《Becoming Immortal in Martial Tao》


 Chapter 1

    "Bang"


    the dark shadow hit his face. Just as he opened his eyes and didn''t know what was going on, ye Chuan was heavily kicked in the face. After flying five or six meters, he stopped completely, leaving a trace of gray and black shoes on his tender face.


    Ye Chuan felt that there was ash in his mouth and spat hard. He tried to get up, but with some difficulty, he couldn''t get up at once.


    "Ah, after all, I''m competing with Qin Dahai. I didn''t expect that ye Chuan couldn''t fight a bachelor and ran away. It''s not like YeChuan before. "


    "That''s to say, waste is waste. In the past, waste could fight like a man. Now it seems that waste is not even a man."


    "Ye Chuan ran away without fighting, ha ha ha..."


    The crowd whistled and there were a lot of people who were outside disciples. They knew each other very well.


    They carefully checked, that shoe size only four people, these four people are their target, one of them is YeChuan.


    But this time, he came with orders on his back, and the top wanted Ye Chuan''s life directly, because they suspected that ye Chuan knew something.


    Qin Dahai clenched his fist. He had a sense of frustration, but the cost of expelling from the clan was too high.


    Those who disobey will be expelled from the clan.


    If you are not above the challenge arena, you will be greatly constrained. It is forbidden to fight inside the clan in the form of non challenge arena.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Chuan would end the final challenge arena with such a gesture. He didn''t even calculate that the last ye Chuan would leave like this.


    "This..." Qin Dahai on the challenge arena stares at Ye Chuan. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say.


    There was another exclamation below. It was obvious that this kind of thing rarely happened.


    "Damn, I jumped off the challenge arena..."


    "Well? What is Ye Chuan going to do? " The audience below also want to see what ye Chuan wants to do.


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility of Qin Dahai stopped footstep, Leng is over there, he wants to see this fool exactly what to do?.


    Qin Dahai watched Ye Chuan stand up, sneered twice, and immediately prepared to rush to Ye Chuan. At this time, Qin Dahai was stunned that ye Chuan ran to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Difficult to stand up, YeChuan''s body shape is still some bending, seems to have exhausted the whole body strength..


    He shakes his head helplessly. Things are too chaotic. Now he has no heart to think about these. He just makes an acute analysis.


    Seeing Qin Dahai''s desire to get rid of himself, ye Chuan said: "did ye Chuan find something by accident before? Just look at that shoe and you''ll know who it is. "


    After being discovered at that time, ye Chuan directly found a familiar place to hide, but he ran quickly and lost a shoe.


    YeChuan''s memory comes again. YeChuan saw several people plotting something in the back mountain before. In fact, YeChuan didn''t hear it clearly, but he still remembers the unique voice of Qin Dahai.


    "The boy is still a seed of infatuation Eh, isn''t Qin Dahai one of those people he saw in the back mountain that day? "


    This challenge is what the girl Ye Chuan once liked told him. As long as ye Chuan dares to challenge Qin Dahai, the first person outside, he will follow Ye Chuan.


    If his strength doesn''t work and he is challenged by his dignity, ye Chuan still has some admiration for him, but for a little girl, he is foolishly waiting to be beaten. This is the unbearable thing.


    However, ye Chuan has been bullied all the time. It seems that his martial arts are not very advanced. What makes Ye Chuan most unbearable now is that his EQ is so low that he was teased by a little girl to challenge him to death.


    Ye Chuan can''t help but scold him. After learning about the situation, he collapsed. The man he passed through is also called Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan, who has the same name as himself, thinks it''s really a coincidence.


    "He''s such a fool. A twelve or thirteen year old child doesn''t know how to practice martial arts. He thinks about these things all day long..."


    Try hard to put together the memories of YeChuan before, and finally let him know what''s going on now.


    In such a situation, ye Chuan wants to know what''s the matter. How can he not fight with others?


    Qin Dahai said with disdain: "what''s the idea of elder martial sister Hongling? He''s the fool? I don''t know how to die. Elder martial brother Baiyu of Neimen road can sneeze him to death. Ha ha ha, ye Chuan, I''m giving you a minute. If you can''t get up, don''t blame me... "


    Qin Dahai sneered and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Qin, this little toad wants to eat swan meat, and he even has the idea of elder martial sister Hongling. You know, elder martial sister Hongling is the younger sister of elder martial brother Baiyu, who is our inner gate. She is also the genius of tianhezong."


    "Well, pretend to be dead, and you think you''ll get away with it?"Ye Chuan adjusted his mind for a while, but now he is in a dilemma. He is still being beaten. Let''s solve the problem first.


    "Fool, what are you talking about? Isn''t it fear? If you''re afraid, call me Grandpa Qin Dahai, I can spare you. " The big boy on the other side laughed wildly..


    The sweat on YeChuan''s forehead is dripping continuously, but compared with this, the pain on his body is what worries him most.


    The sun is burning.


    Suddenly appeared in a strange environment, how can he not panic? Even before him, he was only a senior high school student, but he was precocious.


    Playing "XX League" for ten days in the Internet bar, this is Ye Chuan''s last memory here.


    Ye Chuan loves online games, so to speak, he is infatuated with it.


    Originally, ye Chuan was just an ordinary senior high school student on the earth, and his academic performance was not very good. The main reason was that ye Chuan loved playing games, so he naturally didn''t want to study.


    "NIMA, isn''t that incredible? Are you really so lucky? I''ll be beaten as soon as I cross? " YeChuan has an impulse to hit the wall.


    Don''t believe evil Ye Chuan forcefully pinched his own thigh, a burst of pain let him some thoroughly dead heart.


    "Damn, this It can''t be true, can it? Is it hard to be true that my soul has passed through? " YeChuan''s face is very ugly, all of this is so sudden, how good will be like this?


    The picture just received is still flashing in his mind. YeChuan feels that this is a brand new world, and everything is so unreal and unrealistic.


    All these images in YeChuan''s mind made him feel shivering and even fear.


    "Tianhe sect''s Wudao, Feitian Dundi, Dan Yao, and Lingshou, Lingqi..."


    Looking at his little hand, ye Chuan shook his head helplessly.


    Ye Chuan didn''t get up immediately. The pain of his body made him unable to control his slightly young body.


    It made a roar of laughter, which is definitely not what ordinary actors can perform. It is a kind of heartfelt ridicule.


    Ye Chuan glanced at them, and they were all like the ancients.


    This is obviously not in line with the law of science!


    But the real sense of pain reminds Ye Chuan that he is not dreaming. How can dreams have such a sense of pain?


    Ye Chuan, who doesn''t know what happened at all, doesn''t know. How can he appear in such a strange place?


    "This is filming? Or are you dreaming? " When ye Chuan looks at the scene in front of him, he has more thoughts in his heart and murmurs in his mouth.


    In his mind is a paste of YeChuan, feel a bit dizzy, all kinds of information is spinning in his mind.


    Even in front of him, he felt very shocked. The huge arena was like a bullring in the ancient West.


    This makes Ye Chuan feel a little shocked. The pavilions, pavilions, jade pillars and giant stone carvings here all exude the flavor of simplicity. They are similar to the so-called ancient sects on TV, but they seem to be more magnificent than those on TV.


    "NIMA, it''s a little kid. Wait..." YeChuan subconsciously looked around.


    Hearing a slightly low voice, ye Chuan looks up to the sun. He is a 14-year-old boy with a big body and a dark face. He is looking down at him fiercely, and his eyes are full of disdain.


    "Don''t you think you''re dying fast enough?"


    Ye Chuan is so angry that he just plays games. How can he be kicked away? Inside his mouth, he scolded and said: "Damn, it''s too hard, isn''t it? Who the hell beat me? "


    "Elder martial sister Hongling, ye Chuan is really a seedless master. He wants to eat swan meat..."


    Ye Chuan did not return to walk forward, but when he heard the words "Hongling elder martial sister", he stopped. The name made his body tremble.


    PS: the third book for relaxation. I''m very worried. Please take care of it. Amen

 Chapter 2

    Hearing Lu Hongling''s name, ye Chuan seems to have some pain in his heart.


    However, we can be sure that this is not his feeling now, but the reaction left by YeChuan before.


    Ye Chuan didn''t expect to see this girl would have such a reaction, which can be seen before ye Chuan is to this girl how much heart.


    Ye Chuan took down the ring and habitually bit it, because when he was on earth, ye Chuan also picked up garbage. Metals like rings like this are habitually bit to see if they are real gold and silver.


    "Is this the legacy of YeChuan''s mother? It doesn''t look different. "


    After straightening out his thinking, ye Chuan takes out the ring on the necklace from his neck, which was left by his father.


    Anyway, at least YeChuan''s heart is enough to make people feel good.


    "It''s domestic and foreign troubles now. Brother, we''ll go all the way well. If we can, I''ll help you get your revenge." YeChuan seems to be talking to himself, and to YeChuan before.


    As a matter of fact, what ye Chuan lacks most is his father''s love and his mother''s love.


    A series of questions let YeChuan no mind to go on, to understand a probably on the line.


    "Who is YeChuan''s mother? Why never remember? It seems that his father must know something. Why don''t he tell Ye Chuan? Well, I''d better talk about it later. "


    "YeChuan''s father also gave YeChuan a very ordinary ring, saying it was his mother''s relic, and specially told him not to show others easily and not to seek revenge from his enemies?"


    "This Ye family destroyed? How can such a small family be destroyed? Then, don''t burn the whole house, and don''t look for things at all. Fortunately, YeChuan''s father hid him in the dark, otherwise he would have died long ago. "


    Ye Chuan lies on the bed, and the picture in his mind keeps flashing


    Although he had some understanding before, now YeChuan still wants to know more about the world. Only in this way can he adapt to the world.


    Ye Chuan thinks that Qin Dahai''s business is not the most important thing now. At least he is safe now, and adapting to the world is the first thing.


    "Let''s put Qin Dahai''s affairs on hold for a while. There is at least a buffer period in three months..."


    Although the martial arts realm is the most basic realm, ye Chuan can understand the gap. Just like playing games before, there is an essential difference between Level 3 and level 9.


    The gap in strength can only make YeChuan smile bitterly.


    In YeChuan''s memory, Qin Dahai was a strong man with eight levels of martial arts, but now YeChuan is just three levels of martial arts.


    However, it is easy for such a man to give up his mind. Today, he challenges him, and then he runs away. Qin Dahai must bear a grudge.


    He carefully analyzed his current situation. Qin Dahai, who had been competing with him before, also understood that he was a reckless man.


    "It''s a big problem to be able to survive." Ye Chuan combed again, then issued a sigh.


    The course of the matter is also very simple. Ye Chuan thinks about it carefully, and then knows the whole story. Of course, Lu Baiyu''s Secret instruction doesn''t know for the moment.


    It''s just that he was almost killed by Qin Dahai before. If it wasn''t for ye Chuan''s soul on earth, I''m afraid Ye Chuan would be dead now.


    Ye Chuan is a disciple of Tianhe sect. He hopes to do something when he comes to Tianhe sect.


    "In every place, the strong are respected, even in the game. Since it''s here, we should try our best to become the strong, otherwise it''s meaningless to cross over."


    This world is a world of respect for martial arts. It seems that this idea was instilled in people''s minds from the beginning.


    In such an environment, even YeChuan feels refreshed.


    It looks more like an ancient city, with all kinds of jade pillars, carved beams and painted buildings, exquisite pavilions and pavilions, beautiful pools and water corridors, and rockery made of all kinds of boulders.


    However, even such a small clan door looks very majestic. In the distance, there is a big plaque hanging on the highest floor, and the word "tianhezong" is very big, which makes YeChuan feel that it is a little unattainable.


    Tianhe sect, the sect where ye Chuan is now, is a small sect in Dongsheng.


    YeChuan carefully searched his mind for the information he wanted.


    Judging from today''s situation, this world is totally different from the original world. Of course, YeChuan can only adapt to the current situation first.


    "This is not a chance to be reborn." YeChuan gave himself such a definition.He went to school from the orphanage and earned some pocket money by working on his own. Later, after he became infatuated with online games, he felt a little desperate.


    "It''s really shabby. Now it seems that all this is not a dream. Where is such a real dream?" YeChuan thought that YeChuan didn''t care much about the earth originally. Even if he changed the environment now, he felt that others could adapt, and he should be able to adapt even more.


    After rushing back to the place where he lived, ye Chuan opened the door and sat down. The furnishings in the room were very simple, including a bamboo bed, a table for eight immortals, two benches, an oil lamp on the table for eight immortals, and nothing else.


    It''s just such a shame. Lu Hongling naturally can''t say it. For her, they are not people of the same world after all.


    In the past, ye Chuan saw that he was a flurry of harrass, but today Ye Chuan overturned the image of the past. His cold eyes left an indelible impression on Lu Hongling''s heart.


    Lu Hongling is not used to Ye Chuan. Although she is the best girl in heaven, she is also a 11-year-old girl. Who doesn''t like the feeling of being chased?


    On one side, ye Chuan turns away from the challenge arena regardless of the people''s taunting eyes, and his figure becomes smaller and smaller.


    "Hum, ye Chuan, you have seed. I''ll see where you''re going to hide in the inner gate test."


    Qin Dahai looks at Ye Chuan who turns around and leaves with some bitterness. Today, his task has not been completed.


    After that, he left without looking back, because in YeChuan''s opinion, the first thing he had to do was to be familiar with the world.


    Ye Chuan stares at Qin Dahai and sneers: "Qin Dahai, the day of the inner door test is the time when you and I fight again, never die."


    Because ye Chuan''s eyes before seeing Lu Hongling were just like a mouse seeing a cat, not so indifferent at all.


    After ye Chuan looks at Lu Hongling faintly, he doesn''t stare at her any more, which makes Lu Hongling a little strange.


    Once you break through the Zhenwu realm, you will automatically become a disciple of the inner sect. Especially if you break through the Zhenwu realm before the age of 15, you will automatically become a disciple of zhenzhuan, which is a very high-ranking person in the sect.


    You should know that Lu Hongling is the proud daughter of Tianhe sect. She is 14 years old and has reached the top ten of the martial arts realm. She may break through the martial arts realm at any time.


    But Lu Hongling didn''t stop Ye Chuan after she found out, because she thought Ye Chuan should be taught a lesson.


    Lu Hongling is naturally unhappy when a waste man openly says that he likes such a proud woman. In addition, it is normal for ye Chuan to be encouraged to come to express his love and finally be teased by Lu Hongling.


    In fact, it''s not ye Chuan himself who caused the trouble, but a lot of rumors, which made Lu Hongling feel embarrassed. After all, ye Chuan is a waste among the disciples of Tianhe sect.


    Lu Hongling thinks that she has been staring at Ye Chuan. She is not very upset with Ye Chuan. Just now, for a moment, she felt something different.


    "How can I feel like this? Isn''t he just a fool? But how do I feel that his eyes look sharp at me? "


    The girl sees Ye Chuan looking back at herself. Her bright eyes are flickering, but Lu Hongling is calm again. Although it is only a moment''s effort, she is captured by Ye Chuan carefully.


    Just like the memory of that person before, YeChuan is about 112 years old. He has a delicate nose, a thin mouth like a cherry, and a green silk skirt. In YeChuan''s opinion, he really has the potential of a goddess.


    Ye Chuan stops to look back and stares at the face of the elder martial sister Hongling. His eyes are cold. Now he doesn''t have any good feelings for the girl with evil thoughts.


    "Silly is silly. The girl you like is very lovely. It seems that everyone has a love for beauty."


    This so-called elder martial sister Hongling is actually the one who encourages him to challenge Qin Dahai, and is also the object Ye Chuan has always loved before.


    With a strong bite, the wound in YeChuan''s mouth naturally broke again.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me. I forgot to get hurt." Ye Chuan has a ring in his mouth, a hand covering his mouth, and the blood flows to the ring along the crack on his lips.


    However, at this time, the ring on YeChuan''s mouth gave off a soul stirring light.

 Chapter 3

    The colorful glow lingers around the ring, and ye Chuan''s eyes can''t open. The glow envelops the whole Ye Chuan.


    Trying to open his eyes and see the ring on the corner of his mouth shining with colorful light, ye Chuan looks at this strange scene inconceivably, and his worry is even more serious.


    For a time, some hands of YeChuan didn''t move. He didn''t dare to touch the ring. He could only watch the scene in front of him.


    Ye Chuan feels that there is a special feeling between himself and Hunyuan ring. Some inexplicable flavor is in it.


    YeChuan immediately gave this ring a summative definition. The key is that this ring can quickly improve its strength in a short time.


    "When I input Yuanli, the Yuanli around me seems to be abundant all of a sudden. This is really a good thing. Will people who are afraid of Qin Dahai and others have this in the future? Hei hei "


    after several experiments, ye Chuan finally felt some tricks. It seems that it is true, but it needs to be verified whether it is five times the training time.


    YeChuan repeated experiments, after all, this is related to his future ring.


    If Hunyuan ring can provide pure yuan force, this ring is priceless for ye Chuan.


    Especially when I used five times of cultivation time just now, I felt that there were more yuan forces around me. Is this the effect of Hun Yuan Jie?


    How can there be vitality in this ring? This makes YeChuan feel strange, but Yuanli is a good thing.


    In YeChuan''s view, the inner space of Hunyuan ring seems very huge, and the inner force is also very sufficient.


    "Go in..." Ye Chuan meditated in his heart for a moment, and the chair in his hand really entered the space of Hunyuan ring. What makes Ye Chuan feel most magical is that he can clearly see the inner space of Hunyuan ring.


    YeChuan began to take out a chair and put it in front of him.


    "And the function of storage?"


    The world is full of too many unknowns for him. He thinks that Hunyuan ring is an adventure of his own. If he has five times of cultivation time, who else is he afraid of?


    YeChuan helpless, repeatedly looking at Hunyuan ring, for now he, Hunyuan ring but repose too much hope on him.


    Ye Chuan is a little depressed now, because he can''t feel whether the passage of time is fast or slow.


    "Five times the training time? How do you feel about the same? "


    YeChuan can feel the abundant force around him, but


    Although Ye Chuan thinks so, he still hopes to be successful once. The appearance of Hunyuan ring gives him another feeling of surprise.


    "It seems that we have to have a try. If we don''t succeed, we should have no loss to ourselves, right?"


    But now he has no other way, after all, the information in his mind should not appear in front of his eyes for no reason.


    YeChuan feels that this is a bit exaggerated. In this case, the magic of this ring will be amazing.


    According to the information in my mind, this Hunyuan ring is actually very simple, that is, input Yuanli into Hunyuan ring, and a law of time is naturally formed around Hunyuan ring.


    How to enter Hunyuan ring?


    But it''s not a bad choice for ye Chuan to be in self-cultivation without reason? Moreover, it''s easy to break through the martial arts realm. I''m afraid that this kind of conventional cultivation will not be enough for future breakthroughs. "


    See Ning son left, ye Chuan quickly again took out the Hunyuan ring, now all his mind are focused on the Hunyuan ring body..


    Ning''er stayed for a while on YeChuan''s side. Although he was not at ease, he didn''t disturb YeChuan any more and left.


    He is eager to know what the ring is about.


    Because of Hun Yuan Jie, ye Chuan doesn''t have much thought to chat with Ning''er.


    Ye Chuan can only give up. After all, Ning''er has a heart for himself.


    Ye Chuan also has some helplessness. He also knows why Ning''er has been so kind to himself. Because ye Chuan has accidentally saved Ning''er''s life before, Ning''er has always been grateful.


    Although Ye Chuan insists on taking part in the inner door test, Ning''er is worried that ye Chuan''s strength is too low.


    In her impression, ye Chuan is a man with triple martial arts, triple martial arts and triple martial arts, which is different from heaven and earth.


    "But..." Ning''er''s expression was anxious.


    "Ha ha, what a man says is just like the water he spills. He can''t take it back. Ning''er, you don''t want brother Chuan to say nothing, do you?"


    "Ah..."


    "I sign up every year, and this year is no exception. Naturally, I want to fight with Qin Dahai again."


    "Did you take part in the inner door test? This year, it seems that there are quite a number of outstanding outside disciplesDuring the conversation, Ning''er seems to feel that he has made some mistakes in his speech. Ye Chuan takes it and says with a smile: "thank you, Ning''er. This pill is really timely..."


    Ning''er took out a bottle of pills from her arms and said, "brother Chuan, this bottle is the pill of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Are you injured in today''s contest? I listen to them... "


    Ye Chuan looked at Ning''er and said, "I was a little silly before, but I won''t be so silly in the future. Ha ha, by the way, Ning''er, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Ning''er looks at Ye Chuan''s eyes and feels sad. She nods her head and says: "brother Chuan, I told you before that Qin Dahai must have no good intentions. Fortunately, you ran away, otherwise you might suffer a big loss at that time. Qin Dahai is used to being rude outside the gate. Several deacons of the gate are his running dogs. "


    YeChuan shrugged helplessly and said: "ha ha, this news is really fast, Ning''er, you know it."


    Ning''er looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile: "brother Chuan, I heard that today you jumped down from the challenge arena of Qin Dahai and ran away?"


    is as like as two peas in memory. Ychuan is making a calm smile and says, "Ning Er, sister, you come to me?"


    "What a lovely girl..." Ye Chuan praised in his heart.


    In front of the little girl''s skin white, gentle as jade, especially the two eyes as clear as black gems, is a foil to the girl''s smart.


    Hearing this sound, YeChuan''s memory emerged again, and YeChuan, who had no time to recall it, opened the door.


    "No, brother Chuan?"


    While ye Chuan is studying Hunyuan ring, there is a knock on the door, which makes Ye Chuan jump.


    He didn''t know the reason for the other questions, but he thought the ring was a good thing.


    "If you really have five times the training time, it''s really too powerful. But how can we use this five times as much time? " This is what ye Chuan is worried about now.


    However, there is almost no memory of his mother in YeChuan''s mind. If he didn''t discover the secret of the ring today, YeChuan really thought that the ring was an ornament.


    YeChuan is very determined about this, and this is the legacy of YeChuan''s mother. What is the origin of YeChuan''s mother?


    "The people who have such rings are certainly not ordinary people. If ye family really has such a ring, can it be such a small family? The only possibility is that the Ye family doesn''t know the secret. "


    At this time, YeChuan is not the same as YeChuan, and his ideas naturally increase.


    "Hunyuan ring can make you get five times the training time? How wonderful Ye Chuan kept looking through the information he had just received in his mind and exclaimed, "no wonder my father gave me a ring at such a critical moment before he died. But if Father knows, how can he not use it himself? "


    The first column of simple information let YeChuan know the name of this ring, and know that this ring is not an ordinary ring.


    Hunyuan ring, the law ring, is a special spiritual weapon.


    Ye Chuan himself didn''t believe it, but his consciousness seemed to be able to communicate with Hunyuan ring. When he thought of Hunyuan ring, he seemed to be able to see the inner space of Hunyuan ring.


    "Is this ring really so magical?"


    At this time, he felt really magical. When he came to this world, he had not really felt the wonder of this world, but this time, he felt that this is a different world.


    "Hun Yuan Jie?" Ye Chuan whispered in his mouth that he could be sure that the information he had just received was not in his mind before.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Chuan''s heart is full of doubts. He unconsciously starts to read the memory that suddenly appears in his mind.


    When he was stunned, he was still pondering the scene just now, but a lot of information poured into his mind.


    The colorful light just disappeared after a few seconds, and the scope of xiaguangbo was only around YeChuan''s body, and no one else could see it.


    For him now, anything may be a good thing, because he really has nothing now.


    Ye Chuan thinks it''s good to be practical to himself. Don''t put on a show at that time. If it doesn''t look good, it''s bullshit.


    "It can not only take five times as much time to practice, but also store things. It''s really killing two birds with one stone." YeChuan was overjoyed and had great confidence in his future.

 Chapter 4

    There is a lot of space in Hunyuan ring, like another independent world. YeChuan can only sigh about the magic of creation in this world.


    Ye Chuan''s thinking stays in the space of Hunyuan ring. He wants to slowly understand Hunyuan ring. Such a magical thing has a great curiosity for him.


    "I don''t know if I can plant some flowers and plants in it. If I can plant something, it won''t be so desolate."


    Now with Hunyuan ring, Qin Dahai wants to make himself more difficult.


    The more dangerous the place is, the more safe it is. The strict rules of Tianhe sect allow Qin Dahai to only hurt or kill himself in a legal way.


    He knows that no matter what the reason is, the only way to protect himself is to constantly improve his own strength. The territory of tianhezong is thousands of miles away, and I''m afraid I have no chance to escape.


    Ye Chuan thinks that it should be Qin Dahai. He happens to pass by. Although he doesn''t hear it, Qin Dahai and others are guilty and want to kill people.


    What is the reason for Qin Dahai''s killing Ye Chuan?


    I don''t know why. Ye Chuan always feels that Qin Dahai seems to have a deep meaning for himself. In the challenge arena, he can be sure that ye Chuan has died before, otherwise his soul can''t pass through Ye Chuan, right?


    After one night''s analysis, YeChuan feels that his current situation is not very good. The first thing he has to pass is Qin Dahai.


    The unexpected appearance of Hunyuan ring gives YeChuan great confidence to survive in this world.


    Now YeChuan has adapted to his identity in this world.


    This night, YeChuan almost no sleepiness, after experiencing the ups and downs of life, YeChuan finally adjusted his mind.


    After he came out of Hunyuan, he had a weapon called "black awn" in his hand. However, in his opinion, it can only be regarded as a worn-out weapon at most.


    If it wasn''t for being injured, it''s impossible for YeChuan to find the magic effect of Hunyuan ring at this time.


    Hunyuan ring has its particularity, but ye Chuan doesn''t know that Hunyuan ring needs blood to recognize its master. It''s also a blind cat meeting a dead mouse.


    But let Ye Chuan some helpless, "it seems that not everything is bleeding to recognize the Lord on the line..."


    YeChuan, who wanted to follow the same pattern, naturally did it again, but heimang didn''t seem to have any reaction.


    Ye Chuan even used the method of blood dripping to recognize the Lord, because that''s how he got the Hunyuan ring just now.


    YeChuan gently touched the black awn. In fact, from the bottom of his heart, YeChuan really wanted the black awn to be special.


    "Well? It''s called heimang... " After thinking about it for a few minutes, ye Chuan seems to have made a decision, "well, it''s called heimang. It''s a good name. Hehe, heimang. We''ll fight side by side in the future."


    It''s hard to get a name that''s domineering but doesn''t leak.


    Ye Chuan shakes his head and thinks about the name of domineering point again? It''s too domineering, but it''s not good. It''s funny to shout.


    "Black blade?" YeChuan first thought of the name, but then sighed: "is it a little vulgar?"


    Although the Dao is a little ugly, it has to have a name no matter how ugly it is, doesn''t it?


    Ye Chuan, holding a long black knife, immediately thought of a name for this burning stick like knife.


    Now he attaches no less importance to this ring than anything else. He cherishes it as much as holding a five million lottery ticket.


    After a careful observation, YeChuan put away the Hunyuan ring.


    Ye Chuan, holding a dark knife like a burning stick, said with a self mocking smile: "now we are down, but we don''t have any weapons to take advantage of. In the future, we have to rely on you to help our brothers fight. You are from a famous family like Hun Yuan Jie. How can you get a more domineering name? It doesn''t matter if you are ugly. We can make up for it in other ways. "


    Five times the time still needs to be verified, but there are no watches or other timers here. We can only wait for the chance to verify.


    A good spirit weapon can instantly surpass opponents of the same level. Who doesn''t like such a thing?


    Many experts want to cast a magic weapon in their lifetime, but not all of them succeed.


    That''s why it''s more difficult to cast a high-level spirit weapon, because first of all, the material is very limited.


    Of course, the material used for a good psionic weapon is good. We all know what level of psionic weapon to cast and what kind of material to use.


    Because the more power there is in the psionic weapon, the more powerful it will be.


    Generally speaking, the more yuan power a psionic can store, the higher the level of the psionic.


    But if you don''t have enough capital, it''s almost impossible for you to get a magic weapon. You should know that a magic weapon can be called a magic weapon only by injecting yuan force.If you have a suitable psionic weapon for yourself, you will greatly improve your combat effectiveness in the process of fighting with others.


    Of course, ye Chuan''s so-called weapons are spirit weapons, which can''t be possessed by everyone.


    "The weapons in this world are still very expensive. Some are better than none. Ha..." YeChuan comforted himself by saying that the weapons of the world are indeed very precious.


    The whole blade was dark from the blade to the handle, which made YeChuan feel funny.


    Because apart from seeing some rudiments of the Dao, there are basically no other characteristics. The only characteristic is that it is too dark.


    After watching it for a long time, he said: "I''m dizzy, isn''t it? It''s a knife, too?"


    He saw something similar to a burning stick from a place of Hunyuan ring. Ye Chuan did not hesitate to take out the thing similar to a burning stick.


    After the breakthrough, ye Chuan stopped conveying yuan force to Hunyuan ring, and began to continuously sweep the inner space of Hunyuan ring with his own consciousness.


    "Eh..."


    Now he can be sure that this ring is a very magical ring.


    Ye Chuan gets up. Now he just wants to verify whether the ring is really as magical as the one described in his mind.


    In Ye Chuan''s opinion, this ring is really too useful for him. I''m afraid I can''t find any way out without it.


    Originally, I just wanted to try what five times of cultivation time was like, but I didn''t expect to break through.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that my luck is not very bad..." Ye Chuan burst out laughing in his room.


    From the triple breakthrough to the quadruple breakthrough, ye Chuan clearly feels that he is different from before, especially in terms of strength and physical strength. There is an essential difference between the triple and quadruple.


    Resources will not change at any time, only the people who fight for resources will change.


    Why does genius break through so fast? Because they have a deep understanding of martial arts, and because they are rich in resources, they also have some famous teachers to guide them. It''s normal for people to dump you for a few blocks in YeChuan.


    This shows that it''s not because of YeChuan''s body, but because of what unfair treatment he received before, or his brain can''t turn around and he doesn''t know how to break through?


    Now he inadvertently break through, but let Ye Chuan open the knot.


    Even with Hunyuan ring, he felt insecure.


    In fact, ye Chuan was afraid that there was something wrong with his body. If there was a problem and he couldn''t make a breakthrough, it would be really bad luck.


    All the hard work has been a bargain for YeChuan.


    However, this is also a long-term accumulation process of YeChuan. Now his foundation is much stronger than others.


    You know, now he is just the triple of the martial arts realm, belonging to the early period of the martial arts realm.


    "Breakthrough? Is that a breakthrough? " Ye Chuan has no mental preparation, but after confirming, he is ecstatic again.


    With a dull sound inside the Dantian, some changes have taken place in the whole Dantian. YeChuan clearly feels that the capacity of his Dantian has increased.


    "Bang..."


    Ye Chuan knows that this is just a small sect like Tianhe sect. If you want to know that genius is the most indispensable in any place, why don''t you believe that there is no genius in other parts of the mainland at this age?


    For example, Qin Dahai, who is more powerful in the outside world, is not a problem.


    YeChuan was like this before. Generally speaking, according to his age, he should have at least six levels of martial arts at the moment.


    A lot of people are blocked out of the martial arts realm and stop in the martial arts realm all their lives.


    Of course, the martial arts realm is also a test of talent.


    In the stage of wuzhijing, almost all the people in the whole mainland practice the same method. Wuzhijing is an entry-level realm, that is, a realm of tempering and polishing the foundation of wuzhijing.


    As YeChuan continues to open up his own Dantian space, YeChuan''s absorption of Yuanli has also reached a process.


    YeChuan''s feeling now is just a word cool. He can really feel that every muscle in his body is constantly full of changes.


    Often, places with rich Yuanli are occupied by the major sects. Because Yuanli is rich, the speed of cultivation is also very fast, which is one of the main reasons why many people want to go to the sect for development.


    Yuanli is the foundation of every practitioner.


    The most direct way to feel Yuanli is through one''s own body. If one''s body absorbs more quickly, it means that Yuanli in this world is rich and pure.


    YeChuan is ecstatic. He can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "The Yuanli around is so rich, but it''s much stronger and purer than the place where tianhezong practiced."After sitting cross legged and taking a deep breath, he began to gather the yuan forces around him and inhale them into his body. After a circle of Yuan forces, he compressed them into the Dantian.


    With consideration in his heart, ye Chuan did not hesitate. He first wanted to know whether the Hunyuan ring was useful or not.


    "Anyway, it''s OK. I''ll just practice for a while in the room and have a try..."


    Ye Chuan thinks that if only he could enter Hunyuan ring, it''s just that Hunyuan ring, as a storage ring, has no such function.


    The sense of crisis makes Ye Chuan have to make up his mind and strive to improve his strength, at least at this stage to be similar to Qin Dahai?


    The inner door test is carried out every year, which is also the only chance for the outer door to enter the inner door.


    The sea is wide with fish, and the sky is high with birds. Ye Chuan naturally has his pursuit.

 Chapter 5

    Tianhezong is located on the top of the mountains, surrounded by clouds.


    The clan level is strict, and the gap between the outer and inner disciples is predictable.


    The inner disciples can instruct the outer disciples to do anything at will, but the outer disciples are also willing to do so, mainly because they want to find a better backer before they enter the inner gate.


    Ye Chuan took his ring close to his body just to prevent anyone from disturbing him.


    Ye Chuan also prepared enough dry food this time. It''s not worthwhile for him to starve himself to death after such a long time of cultivation.


    Now he has to continue to challenge his limits, constantly start to break through, only the strength up, there is a greater chance of survival.


    In the heart of gas, ye Chuan angrily returned to his home, just that scene, let him very angry.


    "Strength, we must improve our strength. If these people want their lives, they will not be satisfied. Then I will deal with them one by one!"


    Otherwise, if you get closer, the black water Python will be able to kill YeChuan directly.


    In addition, he ran directly without hesitation, which opened a lot of distance between the two sides.


    The main reason is that YeChuan was hit by the afterwave before, which is far away from the black water python.


    Although the body size is huge, it also limits the relative flexibility of the anaconda.


    In a hurry, YeChuan runs to a big tree. Naturally, it''s not so easy for the black water Python to get up.


    The black water boa rushes towards YeChuan, getting closer and closer


    Only escape from here is the only way out.


    YeChuan SA Ya son began to run forward, now he did not care about what shadowless flower is not shadowless flower.


    "Run..."


    But it''s the first time to really see this spirit beast. YeChuan''s heart rate at the moment is at least above 160.


    This snake is actually known by Ye Chuan, the black water python. Ye Chuan has seen the spirit beast chronicle before, and he knows a lot about spirit beasts in general.


    Ye Chuan was thrown out of the aftershock for nearly 20 meters before he stopped completely, and a mouthful of blood sprayed out. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Boom..."


    Although the tail of the black water Python didn''t swing to YeChuan, the black water python, who has the strength of zhenwujing, rushed to YeChuan because of the huge aftereffect of Yuanli.


    "Bang..." The snake''s tail flicked on the ground. The sound made YeChuan feel numb.


    "Run..." The first reaction is this. Such a big snake pressure can kill him. YeChuan doesn''t want to be heroic here.


    "I''ll go. It''s disgusting..." When ye Chuan looked at the snake behind him, he almost vomited. Why has he ever seen such a huge snake?


    A big black snake, with green eyes, looks at least five feet long and thick.


    YeChuan seems to have a sixth sense of general, he instantly felt the danger, looking back, almost did not scare YeChuan to urine.


    "Danger


    In my heart, I thought happily, but when YeChuan was thinking about it by himself, YeChuan suddenly felt that the temperature around him seemed to decrease.


    "It seems that this task is really easy. This shadowless flower can also be used for my cultivation."


    YeChuan has gathered about 300 shadowless flowers all the way.


    YeChuan really feels that this ring is very convenient. He can put as many things as he wants. If this thing was put on the earth before, how much would it cost?


    "It seems that it''s wonderful to have such a storage ring."


    In a minute, those shadowless flowers are in Ye Chuan''s Hunyuan ring.


    YeChuan saw a small piece of shadowless flowers, about 40.


    "Shadowless flower..."


    Ye Chuan boring forward, the forest is full of too much unknown, let Ye Chuan no leisure to watch the scenery.


    Don''t worry. The whole person is on guard now.


    When ye Chuan came to Houshan for the first time, he naturally moved forward cautiously. He only saw the spirit beast in the spirit beast records of tianhezong, but he didn''t really see it.


    "No shadow flower, ye Chuan has seen it before. Although it''s not hard to find it, the place where no shadow flower appears must be haunted by spirit beasts. This is recorded." Ye Chuan thought.


    In the back of the mountain, the pines are tall and vigorous, and all kinds of flowers and trees dot the forest, making the whole forest look full of life.


    From the triple breakthrough to the quadruple breakthrough, it brings a certain degree of confidence to YeChuan.


    YeChuan doesn''t have any idea of cultivation. The picking of shadowless flowers is the second. YeChuan has never been to Houshan.


    Of course, another purpose of picking shadowless flowers this time is to cultivate himself well. He also wants to see what the back mountain looks like.YeChuan decided to pick the shadowless flowers. First of all, he didn''t want to be a useless sandbag.


    Two people sneer twice and leave Ye Chuan''s residence.


    "A fool is a fool. Anyway, our order has been delivered. Let''s go, ye Chuan. I can tell you that after a while, we''ll check whether you have finished this task for elder martial brother Lu. If we find that you haven''t, hehe..."


    "It''s time


    "Well, so you agreed?"


    Just at the moment when they were about to start, ye Chuan suddenly raised his head and said, "you two, if you hurt me and can''t finish the task given to me by elder martial brother Lu, I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to do the job either..."


    It''s just that it''s too difficult to take this shadowless flower.


    In fact, the shadowless flower is one of the necessities for ye Chuan to cultivate. If you have the help of the shadowless flower, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Why not? Then don''t blame us Hey, hey "


    is this man too vicious?


    Even if he chased his sister, he would kill himself?


    "What if I don''t?" Ye Chuan''s face is not very good-looking, this request is no doubt to want him to die, he and this road white jade how big revenge?


    Although he didn''t know much about spirit beast, he knew something about it.


    Ye Chuan''s heart is very depressed. At this time, let him go to the back mountain to pick the shadowless flowers? If you have such strength, you will surely die.


    I''m afraid I''ll really cry when I meet any spirit beast.


    The haunting places of spirit beasts are often accompanied by crises.


    But YeChuan knows that it''s not so easy to pick the shadowless flowers, because the growth place of shadowless flowers is in the back mountain, and it''s usually in the haunted place of spirit beasts.


    Although ordinary, the inner disciples'' demand for shadowless flowers never stopped.


    In fact, shadowless flower even if it is taken directly, it is also very useful for the absorption of Yuanli.


    Wuyinghua, a very common herb, is also the main herb of juyuandan.


    Two people are disdain of looking at Ye Chuan, want to come to this fool will ask, but let them not think of.


    "Why let you? Hum, elder martial brother neimenlu''s order, why do you dare to ask? That''s a lot of guts. "


    "Shadowless flower? Why should I pick it? "


    "Well, elder martial brother Lin, let''s not talk so much nonsense with him! Ye Chuan, we are ordered by elder martial brother Baiyu of Neimen road to let you pick 2000 shadowless flowers for elder martial brother Lu! "


    Ye Chuan face slightly cold way: "two, my affair seems to have nothing to do with you?"


    "Hey, one of his disciples lost his face," he said. Since the founding of our Tianhe sect, we haven''t heard of any disciple escaping from the challenge arena. You really win honor for our martial arts. If I were you, I''d just bump into the plaque of our sect''s door and thank you. "


    Because they have backstage, they are used to bullying.


    This time, the two people who came to Ye Chuan''s trouble were the deacons of the outer gate. In fact, they were the management personnel of zongmen, but they were not very strong in general.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Chuan looks at two people in front of him with a slightly cold face.


    Continuous tight knock on the door, "fool" two words let Ye Chuan''s brow slightly frown, obviously he is not very happy.


    "Open the door, fool..."


    "YeChuan..."


    However, it wasn''t long before ye Chuan saw Ning''er off, and there was a loud noise outside the door.


    Now all the focus is on martial arts. Only strength improvement is the last word. Everything else is a floating cloud.


    After Dai Muning left, YeChuan was ready to start his martial arts career.


    As for living conditions, ye Chuan can''t say that he doesn''t pay attention to them, but now he wants to pay attention to them, but he can''t. now his only idea is to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    Take Qin Dahai''s and ye Chuan''s houses as an example. They are just one place a day.


    The person who manages the outside disciples is also a snob. With such strength and silly appearance, it is reasonable for ye Chuan to live in the most dilapidated house.


    Ye Chuan lives on a remote hillside where the disciples of Tianhe sect gather. This place is very remote. Among the disciples of Tianhe sect, it is also the most dilapidated house.


    Of course, among the disciples of Tianhe sect, the most respected ones are the zhenzhuan disciples. They are the real core strength of Tianhe sect, and they are also the key training objects. They are the main team members of Tianhe sect in the future.


    Zongmen doesn''t care, because it needs to encourage these disciples to move forward constantly and become masters.


    At that time, they will not be bullied. In fact, these are similar to the hidden rules.Of course, he had closed the door tightly and held it against the table to prevent some people who didn''t have eyes from coming in.


    In front of the bed, ye Chuan hung it up with a black cloth. From the outside, it seemed that there was no one inside.


    If you want to practice well, all the preparatory work must be ready.

 Chapter 6

    Sitting cross legged, absorbing such a high purity of Yuan Li, ye Chuan''s little face also appeared a touch of intoxication.


    At this time, his upper body was bare. Looking from his eyes, his muscles began to shake obviously. Yuanli continuously penetrated into his pores, nourishing his bones and skin.


    Every cycle is a test of his body. Like a baby who hasn''t been drinking milk for a long time, ye Chuan greedily absorbs the surrounding Yuan Li, but Yuan Li doesn''t feel thin because of Ye Chuan''s absorption.


    In fact, these two people have been observing nearby. When they saw Dai Muning coming just now, they did not dare to come out.


    "Hey, fool, elder martial brother Lu asked you to pick shadowless flowers. Are you lazy here? Do you really want to disobey elder martial brother Lu''s orders? "


    "Hey, it''s really possible..."


    "Ha ha, did the fool practice? This time I''m not banging my head on a tree, am I


    "Oh, isn''t this the martial god of tianhezong?"


    But just as ye Chuan was practicing martial arts there, two people appeared behind him again.


    Ye Chuan first played a set of Tianhe Changquan, which was a warm-up.


    In the original world, if you hit such a big number with one punch, even if you hit a small tree, I''m afraid it would hurt to death.


    YeChuan came to the tree with a smile, for all the world YeChuan is full of curiosity.


    YeChuan heard that if you can reach the sixth level of wuzhe realm, you can basically shake the tree with one punch. Although you can''t knock it down, you can at least make the whole tree tremble.


    After all, ye Chuan came to this world soon. He knew that his strength might have been famous in Kyushu on the earth before, but now he is nothing in this world.


    The move of Tianhe Changquan is not complicated. Ye Chuan has already known it well. Now ye Chuan is eager to test its power.


    In front of YeChuan''s house, there are many big trees surrounded by two or even several people. Although it''s not very big in this world, YeChuan thinks it''s not small either. For a moment, his hands are itching.


    After Ning''er came, he gave enough food and pills to YeChuan and left here.


    The next morning, because of the agreement with Ning''er, YeChuan opened the door early and waited.


    Another night of crazy cultivation


    Back in the room, ye Chuan seems to have more desire for his future.


    But now he does not have this ability, all must also let him go unceasingly diligently, diligently again diligently.


    What does he really need? Is to have enough ability to protect their beloved women and relatives.


    But now he really has the leisure to fall in love or do something?


    Obviously not, even if ye Chuan, who came across, could not resist a woman like Ning''er.


    Ning''er''s affection for himself, ye Chuan can be described with thick weight. If a girl can treat herself like this, doesn''t Ye Chuan feel a little bit?


    YeChuan nods and after seeing off Ning''er, YeChuan goes back to his room.


    Ning''er smiles like a flower: "it''s still elegant. I''ll go to prepare for you first. How about I come here on time at this time tomorrow?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "sister Ning''er''s kindness, then I''ll be more respectful than obedient."


    Ye Chuan is not polite. He knows that some kindness is not just reported. It''s not too late to repay Ning''er when he has the ability.


    In the early days of martial arts, pills were too important for a person.


    Ning''er''s gift of Dan is remembered by Ye Chuan. It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake.


    This is almost the final conclusion. For their own interests, many people do not hesitate to destroy their families or even their families.


    All the way, everyone for himself.


    Ning''er doesn''t hesitate to give her pills to herself. Ye Chuan can''t bear the heavy friendship.


    Ye Chuan was deeply moved. In the outside world, one pill is hard to find. This is a common situation.


    "Brother Chuan, don''t you know? I found the support of the inner gate. Before, a senior sister of the inner gate found me and asked me to join their red sleeve League after entering the inner gate. He said that as long as he promised them, he would give me two Juyuan pills, and I would promise them. " Dai Muning said with a smile, "brother Chuan, just take it. Now you are more in need of pills."


    "Juyuan pill?" Ye Chuan is also in urgent need of pills now, but he still asked, "it''s almost impossible for Juyuan pills to have disciples like us. I believe it''s not easy for you to have one. Do you want to keep juyuandan for you? "


    Ning''er''s eyes are smiling and his big eyes are flickering. "Well, brother Chuan, don''t worry. Ning''er will bring it to you by hand. I''ll bring you a Juyuan pill that will impact your realm at that time."


    Dai Muning was infected by YeChuan''s smile and also laughed.Ye Chuan waved his hand with a smile and said: "shadowless flowers are also helpful to my cultivation. It''s OK. Moreover, this is also a kind of tempering for me. But I have to trouble Ning''er to prepare more food for me. I always feel hungry when I go to Houshan, ha ha. "


    Ning''er was still worried and said, "brother Chuan, if you are in danger, don''t go."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "it seems that there is no mistake in the message of Hun Yuan Jie. It''s really a good thing. Yuan Li is very strong. This time ratio is enough to surpass his peers."


    "Well, I''ve forgotten the time these days, ha ha..."


    "It''s less than three months. It''s only about a week later, and you''ve forgotten? Ha "


    Ye Chuan shook his head with a smile and said," Ning''er, thank you. You have helped me enough. Some things have to be done by yourself. Oh, by the way, how long is it before the inner door test? "


    "Ah Is it dangerous? How can I meet a spirit beast? Ning''er owes brother Chuan his life. Why don''t you let Ning''er help you? "


    Ye Chuan smiles and asks, "Ning''er, brother Chuan can take care of himself. You don''t have to help me all the time. I really went to the back mountain to pick the shadowless flowers, and met the spirit beast, which made me jump. "


    Ning''er is outside. Naturally, she heard that Lu Baiyu asked YeChuan to pick the shadowless flowers.


    Ning''er handed Ye Chuan a basket and said, "brother Chuan, I made it myself. I''ve been here several times, and I haven''t met you every time. Did brother Chuan go to Houshan to pick shadowless flowers?"


    In Ning''er''s opinion, this should be the result of Ye Chuan''s breakthrough. Once the knot of human heart is untied, the change of human heart will naturally begin to change completely.


    Ning''er sees Ye Chuan laughing happily. Now he is more lively and cheerful than before.


    These days, YeChuan is very tired indeed, but because he has broken through to the sixth level, he has a clear mind and can''t see any fatigue on his face.


    Ye Chuan opened the door and looked at Ning''er with a puzzled face and said with a smile: "ha ha, Ning''er, you are here. You are a little tired these days. You sleep like a dead pig."


    When Ning''er knocked on the door, he said to himself, "why haven''t you seen brother Chuan these days? Isn''t it? "


    Just about a month, ye Chuan also wants to test the time ratio of Hunyuan ring by Ning er.


    YeChuan can hear everything outside clearly. This time YeChuan stops mainly because Ning''er is here again.


    The two deacons of the outer door also came to find themselves and wanted to find their own trouble. When they saw that they were not there, they left bitterly.


    Ye Chuan returned to the house, during this period Ning''er came to find himself twice, but he did not go out to open the door.


    Now every time we make progress, we need to work hard and go beyond our limits.


    However, he knows that if every weight is as simple as the previous four and five, I''m afraid most of them have entered the inner door.


    "Wuzhijing Liuzhong has broken through. This breakthrough will take a lot more time than before..." Ye Chuan sighed in his heart.


    Only continuous hard work can make the future brilliant.


    He didn''t feel tired in the boring martial arts. Now all his efforts are for his own future. No one can succeed without efforts.


    Seems to have forgotten the day, but YeChuan vaguely feel that almost a month or so.


    Of course, now YeChuan has felt that the time around Hunyuan ring is relatively slow. But he still wanted to be able to confirm it.


    "My top priority now is to use Hun Yuan Jie for a month. I can''t afford pills. But now Yuanli is so rich that the pills should not be used for the time being... "


    In fact, ye Chuan didn''t know that if it wasn''t for the strong Yuanli around Hun Yuan Jie, it would not be easy for him to break through.


    He didn''t concentrate on absorbing Yuanli to prepare for the expansion of Yuanli in Dantian.


    After the breakthrough to wuzhijing wuchong, ye Chuan''s heart suddenly calmed down a lot, without the ecstasy of breaking through wuzhijing quadruple.


    That is to say, every day, ye Chuan actually has to lead others for several days.


    The second reason is that the pure power of Hunyuan ring and the double effect of shadowless flower make him get twice the result with half the effort.


    YeChuan soon reached the wuzhijing quintessence, but he also knew that the first reason why he could reach the wuzhijing quintessence so quickly was because YeChuan had laid a solid foundation.


    "It''s five times. The way of martial arts is more and more difficult. The sixth level of martial arts is to work hard."


    For the breakthrough, ye Chuan is also very happy in his heart. After all, the strength has increased by one point, and the value of life-saving has increased by one point.


    Dantian interior seems to open up a small heart of the world, YeChuan has a clear feeling.


    Yuan Li constantly began to absorb into his body, along with his internal organs, Yuan Li continuously input into his Dantian.Will continue to compress their own Yeyuan.


    YeChuan felt the Dantian in his body constantly burst, which was obviously a sign of breakthrough.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    The fluctuation of Yuanli continues to intensify


    "Shadowless flower..." YeChuan directly took out 20 shadowless flowers and put them in his mouth, then his body kept exploding.


    The sweat on the forehead is constantly coming out. At this time, YeChuan feels full of strength.


    Every time you punch out, you use your whole body''s strength, which has a great promoting effect on the bones and skin of the whole body.


    In fact, the Yuanli of Dantian in the body has exceeded the level needed for promotion. At this time, it''s the best time for ye Chuan to practice Tianhe Changquan, because the Yuanli in the body is very sufficient.


    Fortunately, ye Chuan''s previous hard training has had an effect. Tianhe Changquan is easy to use for ye Chuan now.


    One move in one style seems simple, but if you want to meet the requirements of Changquan, you have to go through a lot of tempering.


    With a big drink, YeChuan began to use Tianhe''s forging method, Tianhe Changquan.


    "It''s time..."


    For about a day, ye Chuan, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up.


    Because Dai Muning always stands out for this fool, they are also afraid of being beaten. Dai Muning is also an expert in martial arts. He has a certain prestige outside.


    Now that Dai Muning is gone, they can finally find Ye Chuan to vent their anger. They have not started for such a long time, and their hands are itching. It''s natural for them to show up at this time.


    PS: Thank you for your support. By the way, please collect it.

 Chapter 7

    In front of YeChuan''s gate, there are trees of different sizes. The two outside deacons who came to give YeChuan tasks have been hiding behind the woods.


    He is really fed up with these two followers. If he has been monitored by them all the time and revealed his secret, it would not be worth the loss.


    Hearing the two people talking behind him, ye Chuan has a worry in his heart. He is always tolerant. That''s a sign of cowardice.


    As for Qin Dahai, ye Chuan is more and more confident to defeat him.


    If you really kill people and sell goods in Tianhe sect, I''m afraid that the strict rules of the sect will make you have no place to die.


    Of course, ye Chuan didn''t do anything to Lin Hu and Wang Feng. After all, when ye Chuan came to this world, he wanted to find a stable place for a while.


    Ye Chuan didn''t give Lin Hu a chance at all. He beat Lin Hu again, and his mood was much better.


    When Lin Hu heard that ye Chuan really hid his strength, he was even more afraid to fight. If he really couldn''t beat Ye Chuan, thinking about Wang Feng''s fate just now, Lin Hu shivered all over again.


    Ye Chuan is really a little grateful to Lin Hu for finding a good reason for himself.


    YeChuan immediately told a big lie, which just explains why YeChuan''s strength suddenly improved.


    "Hidden power?" Ye Chuan raised his mouth and said, "what''s the matter with the hidden power? I have this capital. Do you think it''s fun to let you bully before? I''m just exercising my endurance. "


    Lin Hu gritted his teeth and said, "YeChuan, you are cruel today. I didn''t expect you to hide your strength..."


    YeChuan steps closer * and Lin Hu''s face turns red for a moment. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Ye Chuan disdains to say: "the fox pretends to be a powerful dog. You deserve to bully me, ye Chuan? I tell you, Qin Dahai, I will beat him in the inner door test in three months. If any of you dare to make trouble again, don''t blame me for being impolite... "


    Lin Hu''s body was trembling, and he said in a panic: "Ye Chuan, I tell you, we are deacons of the outer gate, and elder martial brother Qin Dahai is not far away from us. If you really do it, be careful Be careful you can''t take it. "


    YeChuan sneered, with a trace of disdain in his mouth.


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing? How did you run well? Don''t you mean to guide my martial arts? "


    Ye Chuan doesn''t pay attention to Lin Hu. Seeing that Lin Hu falls to the ground, he holds Lin Hu tightly step by step.


    Lin Hu himself did not expect that one day he would let people like Ye Chuan chase him. This is something he never dreamed of.


    Shame!


    He didn''t know whether it was YeChuan hiding or not, but no matter whether it was YeChuan hiding or not, now he didn''t want to take the risk.


    YeChuan''s violent scene is still fresh in his mind. At the beginning, Lin Hu was calm, and a touch of fear emerged in his heart.


    "You Don''t come here... " Lin Hu now forgets that he is also a disciple of the sixth martial arts realm.


    But he didn''t know it was such an ending in the end


    If two people go up together, I''m afraid Ye Chuan will have some difficulty. He can''t fight, but it''s also possible for these two people.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that these people were really a little too clever and ran away.


    In fact, YeChuan''s current strength is similar to that of Lin Hu, and YeChuan doesn''t have much practical experience at all.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t want to miss this good opportunity. He catches up quickly. Lin Hu looks back, but ye Chuan catches up. He is in a hurry and falls to the ground in the process of running.


    Ye Chuan sneered: "it''s really a group of bullies who are afraid of the tough..."


    But what I didn''t expect was that after Lin Hu saw this situation, he ran away.


    Ye Chuan is naturally observing Lin Hu. He originally meant to be afraid that Lin Hu would suddenly attack himself.


    This is Lin Hu''s conclusion after summing up. Sudden changes make him not prepared.


    "Run..."


    Lin Hu is overwhelmed by Ye Chuan''s momentum. What he thinks is that ye Chuan can beat Wang Feng, who is the quintessence of wuzhijing, like a dog. He thinks that he is just the quintessence of wuzhijing, which is only one weight higher than Wang Feng.


    Pure is to vent their backlog of that share of resentment.


    Wang Feng, who is ashamed and angry, suddenly faints. Ye Chuan doesn''t want to make trouble for himself at this time. Although he attacks Wang Feng with his fists, he doesn''t use Yuanli.


    His fists are like raindrops falling on Wang Feng. Wang Feng doesn''t want to understand. He comes to bully Ye Chuan and is beaten like this by a fool.


    One, two, three


    One rides on Wang Feng''s stomach.


    Wang Feng is full of confidence that this blow can blow up Ye Chuan. He doesn''t know that ye Chuan just flashes gently to the left, and then takes advantage of the momentum to blow Wang Feng to the ground.Ye Chuan snorts coldly, but he is not polite. These people have been bullying Ye Chuan before. Now he naturally wants to revenge for ye Chuan before, which can be regarded as giving himself a bad breath.


    On the other hand, Wang Feng was in a hurry, just like a hungry wolf rushing towards YeChuan.


    Lin Hu has been staring at Ye Chuan, want to see what is going on?


    "Wu zhe Jing Wu Chong was almost knocked down by Ye Chuan. It seems that there is an article in it. Is it that ye Chuan deliberately hides his strength?"


    On one side, Lin Hu''s brow was slightly wrinkled. Obviously, he saw something.


    Where could he stand such an insult? Especially Ye Chuan such a fool even said to himself, this let Wang Feng suddenly lost his reason.


    As soon as Wang Feng heard Ye Chuan say the word "roll" to himself, his lungs would explode.


    Ye Chuan took back his fist, looked at Wang Feng coldly and said, "go away!"


    Wang Feng suddenly after a mouthful, scold of say.


    "Damn, this fool has such strength..."


    Wang Feng and ye Chuan after boxing, even the pain of squatting down, another hand constantly rubbing his fist.


    However, the fact is somewhat surprising to Lin Hu.


    On one side, Lin Hu looks at what happened in front of him with a smile. Wang Feng is definitely more than enough to deal with a man with three levels of martial arts. Lin Hu is not worried at all.


    With a dull sound, ye Chuan and Wang Feng''s fists collided.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Feng was stunned and rushed up again.


    Before YeChuan pretended to step back, this time to see Wang Feng suddenly accelerated, he instead met up.


    At the beginning, Wang Feng walked forward slowly. When he was about three meters away from YeChuan, he suddenly accelerated, and his belt floated back with the wind. A fist, like a stone thrown out, smashed into YeChuan''s face quickly.


    It''s sunny outside. At this time, ye Chuan is not disturbed by foreign things. He stares at Wang Feng''s steps.


    He was not familiar with the fighting in the world, so he had to watch it change.


    Ye Chuan looks at Wang Feng, he has been watching Wang Feng''s every move, ye Chuan is waiting for Wang Feng to move first.


    Wang Feng clenched his hands and made a clear sound. After twisting his neck, he looked at Ye Chuan with a smile and said, "younger martial brother ye, elder martial brother is here to teach you progress. We should support each other."


    Ye Chuan pretended to be afraid and stepped back, pointing to humanity: "Wang Feng, what do you want to do? Internal fighting is forbidden in zongmen. "


    The two men looked at each other and laughed wildly.


    Lin Hu nodded and said, "you can''t hurt younger martial brother Ye. Younger martial brother Wan Yiye''s fall is not very good."


    Wang Feng said with a sneer: "yes, you haven''t made any progress these days. As elder martial brother, we are also very anxious. Elder martial brother Lin, let me teach younger martial brother ye first?"


    The other one with Lin Hu is called Wang Feng. He is also the deacon of the outer gate. He has five levels of martial arts.


    When Lin Hu heard that ye Chuan was talking about rules with himself, he said happily: "this fool has learned to use the rules of the clan to suppress people now. We know the rules of the clan better than you. Ye Chuan, the deacon of the outer clan still has the right to supervise. Today we are just guiding you."


    Lin Hu, the deacon of the outer gate, has six levels of martial arts.


    "Lin Hu, you know the rules of the clan." Ye Chuan''s words have a strong sense of provocation.


    YeChuan is not flustered, the growth of strength, also let YeChuan''s self-confidence has further growth.


    "This kid''s mouth is hard. I tell you not to be disrespectful, ye Chuan. Do you think we really dare not move you?" One of them yelled.


    Ye Chuan sneered: "shadowless flower? After three months, I''ll pay it naturally. Do I have to report to you every day? "


    "Oh, it''s a good shape. It''s just that a fool is posing there. It''s really stupid..." The visitor sneered, "YeChuan, don''t pretend to be dead over there. It''s been a week. Where is the shadowless flower? Have you ever finished the task that elder martial brother Lu told you? "


    Anyway, after this time, he went to Hunyuan ring to continue to practice. If he came out at that time, I''m afraid he would have gone to the inner gate to test.


    Ye Chuan, who has been patient all the time, can''t stand the entanglement of these two people no matter how patient he is.


    "Just in time, just to try their own progress, so more close to the actual combat." YeChuan made up his mind.


    The five fold strength of a warrior and the six fold strength of a warrior.


    It is a well-known secret that the two outside deacons became deacons through their relationship.


    But I don''t know if Qin Dahai has any cards? Anyway, the inner door test will start in less than three months, and then everything will be clear.


    In the end, is he able to set foot on the qindahai in tianhezong? Or is he defeated by Qin Dahai and even in danger of his life?Everything can only be known when it happens. Even if ye Chuan is confident now, confidence is not the reason to defeat Qin Dahai. Only strength can defeat Qin Dahai.

 Chapter 8

    Ning''er''s dry food and Juyuan pill make ye Chuan feel at ease to practice.


    This Juyuan pill is of extraordinary significance to YeChuan.


    It''s not only because a pill can make you improve quickly, but also because of the heavy emotion of Dai Muning.


    We should know that the seven levels of wuzhijing is of great significance to Ye Chuan at this stage. Of course, his goal is more than that.


    However, he also felt that the role of shadowless flower is constantly decreasing.


    YeChuan gently exhaled a breath, his face showed a trace of joy, now he has reason to be happy.


    "Successful..."


    After about three hours of impact, I finally heard a clear explosion inside the Dantian at this moment.


    "Bang!!"


    With the constant impact of the yuan force contained in the shadowless flower on YeChuan''s meridians, it slowly flows into YeChuan''s Dantian.


    YeChuan remembers that he still has shadowless flowers. This time, YeChuan takes out 100 shadowless flowers. The breakthrough of Qizhong is not like before. It needs more support.


    "By the way, shadowless flower..."


    Feeling a little bit worse, ye Chuan knows that this is not the time to use Juyuan pill, but this pill should be used at the most critical moment.


    Once again, YeChuan constantly absorbed the forces around him, and the forces in his body gathered again.


    "Suck..."


    YeChuan obviously felt that the breakthrough was right in front of his eyes. He was only one step away from the door.


    "Hold on, it''s not far from the breakthrough..."


    YeChuan''s face has been a little distorted, and the constant absorption of Yuanli makes his body run at full load all the time.


    Around the body, the fluctuation of Yuan Li is increasing, and it seems to form an invisible vortex.


    This kind of breakthrough is definitely not so simple. At the moment, the green tendons on YeChuan''s arms are exposed, and the whole pores are constantly enlarging, like greedy mosquitoes, constantly absorbing the surrounding forces.


    As time goes on, layer after layer of sweat appears on YeChuan''s forehead.


    Ye Chuan knows clearly in his heart that this is a sign that Dantian is expanding.


    Careful preparation did not disappoint YeChuan. Yuanli quickly formed a small vortex in Dantian. Gradually, the pressure increased, and there was a small explosion in Dantian.


    Once it''s open, the seventh is successful.


    Yuan Li of Dantian has accumulated to a certain extent. Now what ye Chuan needs to do is to compress Yuan Li in his body as much as possible, and then concentrate on Dantian to see if he can open up the inner space of Dantian.


    At least in YeChuan''s understanding.


    The seventh is of great significance to him, because only when he comes to the seventh can he have the strength of the first World War in the face of Qin Dahai.


    YeChuan had been preparing for a long time.


    "It''s time to start breaking through the seventh..."


    Therefore, this is a process of accumulation. If you want to make continuous breakthroughs, you need to constantly accumulate yuan force to integrate into your body.


    Every time we absorb a large part of the force, only a small part can be absorbed by ourselves.


    After a break, I began to accumulate strength in my body.


    After these people left, ye Chuan quietly returned to his residence. Fortunately, his bed was not broken.


    Qin Dahai and others bitterly left Ye Chuan''s house. They thought that ye Chuan should be afraid of Lu Baiyu and went to the back mountain to pick the shadowless flowers.


    Qin Dahai left here after venting for a while. After all, the client is not here, so he has no place to vent. Naturally, he has nothing to miss.


    YeChuan heart smile, yesterday hit those two people, today to find someone to revenge?


    Ye Chuan doesn''t look at such reckless men as Qin Dahai. No matter how noisy they are outside, ye Chuan now wants to make constant breakthroughs.


    At the moment, ye Chuan in Hunyuan ring is calm. People like Lin Hu are always villains, which is not worth mentioning.


    There was another loud noise, and YeChuan''s only chair turned into a pile of waste wood.


    "Bang!!"


    Lin Hu gritted his teeth and said, "YeChuan Ye Chuan said that the inner door test should take To put Elder martial brother Qin didn''t even know his mother... "


    But I didn''t expect to be beaten by Qin Dahai in the end. What kind of evil is it? Lin Hu does not dare to put the resentment on Qin Dahai. He thinks that all this is caused by Ye Chuan.


    Lin Hu was beaten by Ye Chuan before. He thought elder martial brother Qin could avenge himself after he came back.


    Lin Hu wanted to say something but stopped. Qin Dahai immediately went up and said, "can''t you finish a sentence? What and? And what? "


    "Elder martial brother Qin, he That YeChuan is really hiding his strength. I asked him at that time, and he admitted it himself. And


    Although Lin Hu and Wang Feng are deacons, they have no strength. What about deacons? Qin Dahai still does not regard them as human beings.Qin Dahai looked at the timid Lin Hu and said with a black face: "tell me, do you tell me? How did you get beaten like this by a man with six levels of martial arts? "


    However, at the moment, ye Chuan obviously can''t run out so foolishly. He can run out well. I''m afraid Qin Dahai will be able to eat himself raw. The most important thing is that ye Chuan doesn''t want to expose the Hunyuan ring.


    Ye Chuan is also distressed, just a table and a chair. These counsellors broke their only table when they came.


    Inside, ye Chuan scolded and said: "Damn, he''s a rude man in the end. He knows how to vent his anger on the table."


    Qin Dahai angrily pats a table, which is broken by Qin Dahai.


    "Qin Elder martial brother Qin, you Listen to me Lin Hu is crouching on the ground now, his voice is a little hoarse.


    If you really hide your strength, you will almost be killed that day. Is it hard for Chengdu not to resist?


    Want to know that ye Chuan is the recognized fool of the whole Tianhe sect, hiding strength? Qin Dahai absolutely does not believe it.


    Qin Dahai obviously didn''t expect that the two assistants of the outer gate were beaten by Ye Chuan.


    Qin Dahai''s face is angry. He is angry now.


    Before the words were heard, Lin Hu was kicked to the ground by Qin Dahai: "is it hard for him to hide in such a big place? In recent days, the Deputy patriarch has called us to do something, otherwise I will have to skin this little bastard. "


    "Elder martial brother Qin, Wang Feng and I are watching in turn. He is absolutely in the room..."


    "Lin Hu, didn''t you say that ye Chuan didn''t go out all the time? So where are the people? " Ye Chuan is very familiar with this voice, which is the voice of Qin Dahai.


    The door of YeChuan''s residence is kicked open. Although YeChuan can''t see the situation inside at the moment, his voice can be heard clearly.


    "Bang..."


    YeChuan quietly jumped from the back window, left his room and hid in the back of the room.


    Ye Chuan, who had just had a rest, felt a rush of footsteps in the distance.


    Ye Chuan made up his mind. He felt that he could do it. He should have reached the level of six to seven.


    "Tomorrow, another day. Tomorrow, let''s have a try at Qichong of wuzhe realm..."


    According to the previous books, ye Chuan also wanted to see when he could attack the seven levels of wuzhe realm.


    "It should be a process of constantly squeezing Dantian from the sixth to the seventh level of Wu''s realm. Only when Dantian is more than twice as big as the current sixth level can it reach the seventh level."


    Ye Chuan can feel the change of his own strength, which can be intuitively felt.


    With continuous practice every day, the green tendons on YeChuan''s hands are gradually becoming more and more obvious, looking full of strength.


    YeChuan firmly believes that everything now should be fully prepared to break through to the later stage of wuzhe realm.


    "It seems that quantitative change will cause qualitative change..."


    After nearly a month''s training, ye Chuan obviously felt a little difference in Dantian. The inner space of Dantian seemed to be a little bigger, and he felt it intuitively every day.


    "The talent and martial arts realm, when they encounter some difficulties, they want to use pills to solve them. Then they must have such inertia in the future. If they can not use pills, they should try not to use them."


    Slowly save, wait until the critical point when the outbreak, six to seven in YeChuan seems not unattainable.


    However, since it was decided, ye Chuan put aside the saying that there was a pill.


    Ye Chuan decided to use this pill on the road from jiuzhong to Shizhong, although he didn''t know whether it had any effect.


    Although YeChuan knows it can''t be used now, what''s next?


    Ye Chuan thought of the pill Ning''er had given him before, and he was also hesitant.


    "There is only one Juyuan pill. If you use this pill now, I''m afraid it''s overqualified. Since it''s the world of the inner gate, it''s for Ning''er of the eighth level of the martial arts realm, at least when the eighth level breaks through to the Ninth level? "


    People like this who try their best to reach the goal, the more they go to the back, the less room they have for progress.


    Not every person with six levels of martial arts can absorb them at the same speed. Some people have a solid foundation, while others try their best to achieve it.


    It depends on how much effort you make in the process of practice?


    The faster Yuan Li is absorbed, the faster his recovery ability will be. It is also the sixth martial arts realm. Some people absorb faster, and some people absorb slower.


    The direct benefit of the expansion of meridians is that the absorption speed of Yuanli is increasing.


    He obviously felt that his meridians began to expand slowly. If it used to be like a trickle, now it is at least a bit like a current.This kind of repeated behavior makes YeChuan''s progress very fast.


    Day after day, I practice Tianhe Changquan continuously. When I''m tired, I begin to sit down and absorb the force in the space.


    This is why some people say that wuzhijing is the simplest but most important stage in the whole martial arts career.


    He knows that if he wants to be a master, these seemingly simple training are extremely important.


    It seems that YeChuan''s power has been formed by innumerable people.


    "It seems that we still need to lay a solid foundation. Tianhe Changquan is indeed a good method of forging. After a period of practice, we found that it is far from reaching the limit."


    Ye Chuan is embarrassed to take off his pants. This is what he always thinks, even in his own room.


    Ye Chuan takes off his coat. It''s better to practice martial arts without clothes than with clothes.


    However, there are some exceptions, but YeChuan''s current view is still at the level of one level over the other.


    In other words, generally speaking, it is impossible for people in the early stage of wuzhijing to defeat those in the middle stage of wuzhijing, let alone those in the later stage of wuzhijing.


    The martial arts realm is divided into three stages: the former, the middle and the latter, and the great circle. The seven to nine stages of the martial arts realm belong to the later stage of the martial arts realm.


    From six to seven, this is another watershed.


    Ye Chuan once again started his own way of cultivation. Now he knows how important strength is. If it wasn''t for his own strength, I''m afraid today''s situation would be reversed.


    Facing Ye Chuan, Lin Hu left a huge psychological shadow in his heart.


    And Lin Hu just committed this taboo, so that he was thoroughly beaten by YeChuan. From then on, it is impossible for him to surpass YeChuan.


    But fear before you fight. This is a great taboo of martial arts.


    As a matter of fact, both Lin Hu and himself were at that time in martial arts. Naturally, they had the strength of the first World War. Even if Lin Hu couldn''t beat Ye Chuan, there was no difficulty in quitting calmly.


    A man like Lin Hu can never be a strong man, because he has no heart to be a strong man.


    Yesterday''s events are still fresh in my mind. Looking at the expressions of Wang Feng and Lin Hu, ye Chuan realized for the first time that a strong man must have a strong heart.


    The strong strength of Hunyuan ring makes YeChuan''s confidence reach the peak again.


    But from the middle to the later stage, it was a great progress. YeChuan felt that his ability to survive in the world had increased by one point.


    Although there are many unknown dangers in this world, as far as ye Chuan is concerned, living in the present is what he needs to do most.


    In just over a month, YeChuan has completed the perfect transition of the first, middle and last three phases of the martial arts realm. Of course, YeChuan owes all this to Hunyuan ring, because it is Hunyuan ring that has brought YeChuan such a miracle.

 Chapter 9

    There is still a month to go before the inner door test. YeChuan has been in his house for nearly ten months and has not come out.


    Ye Chuan is repeating the same thing every day and night. Whenever he has time, he uses Tianhe Changquan to refine his body and strengthen his muscles.


    Tired on the cross knee and sit, began to constantly increase their own body of Yuan Li, cycle of days, only when promotion can let Ye Chuan happy.


    Although Ye Chuan is a little tired, he has a strong self-confidence, which comes from the improvement of his own strength.


    Ye Chuan can clearly feel that his strength has reached a peak. It seems difficult to break through this layer of window paper.


    It''s nearly a month. YeChuan has been practicing hard every day, but it seems that no matter what, Zhenwu is not so good at breaking through.


    "At last, I have reached the 10th level of wuzhijing. There are still ten days left for the inner door test. It seems that I will continue to stabilize the 10th level of wuzhijing and push it to a higher level."


    Ye Chuan doesn''t know how he survived just now.


    "No wonder people say that it''s more important to be a warrior than to be a real warrior. It seems that this is not nonsense."


    This is obviously to prepare for the impact of Zhenwu.


    However, YeChuan obviously felt that the inner space of Dantian had opened up a small piece, which was much larger than those before.


    With a dull sound, YeChuan felt his body empty and limp on the ground.


    After about ten minutes, ye Chuan was already sweating, and the drug power of Juyuan Dan seemed to have passed.


    Ye Chuan clenched his fists and roared. His purpose was to distract his attention and relieve his feeling of pain.


    "Ah Make it through! "


    The explosion lasted for nearly five minutes. It was like a tear in Dantian. The pain that didn''t appear before also appeared at this moment.


    If it can''t break through, Dantian will continue to shrink, because it doesn''t reach such a large amount of Yuanli reserves. Without real support, it will rebound.


    The explosion of Dantian in the body proves one thing, that is, the breakthrough is in progress.


    The explosion of Dantian in the body is much louder than any before, but YeChuan knows that this is not the end, this is the beginning.


    "Pa pa pa..."


    Now is the most critical moment for him to attack the top ten of wuzhijing. He knows that if he survives, he will win the top ten of wuzhijing.


    At this time, YeChuan''s forehead has been covered with layers of sweat, teeth clenched.


    In fact, this is caused by the constant impact of the yuan force and the body heating.


    Arm meridians constantly accept the washing of Yuan Li, just like a snake swimming, ye Chuan''s body gradually turns from white to pink.


    Ye Chuan gave a loud drink, clenched his fist, and then held his breath.


    "Drink..."


    YeChuan protects Dantian. At this time, Dantian has too much strength to accommodate.


    At the moment of taking the pill, ye Chuan obviously felt the increase of the upper and lower yuan forces of the whole body, and the speed of the cycle was also increasing.


    The entrance melts.


    After taking a deep breath, ye Chuan sat down with his knees crossed, raised his hand and put the pill into his mouth.


    "Hiss Hoo... "


    YeChuan opened the pill bottle, and a fragrant smell penetrated into his nose.


    Now it''s hard for YeChuan to say. If he can really help himself to hit the ten levels successfully, YeChuan will feel that this pill is worth thousands of gold.


    This bottle is the pill of Juyuan pill that Dai Muning gave himself. What''s the value of this pill?


    Ye Chuan took out a bottle of pills from his clothes.


    This is what ye Chuan values. It takes a few years for others, but ye Chuan doesn''t need it. It takes seven or eight months for ye Chuan to practice Tianhe Changquan to the highest level. There is absolutely no harm in it.


    Of course, one thing is very attractive, that is, Tianhe Changquan is trained to the highest level and has the ability to surpass the level to kill the enemy.


    Even if you practice to the highest level, you will not have an advantage when you really fight against the strong in Zhenwu.


    Who is willing to waste years to practice Tianhe Changquan?


    Canghai continent, from birth to the age of 18, this is the growth period of the whole person, and it is also the fastest time for people to learn things.


    But on the mainland, who is willing to spend a few years to complete a basic skill?


    That is to say, the current martial arts realm is the best period. If you want to practice the basic skills of the quenching period to the extreme, it is basically impossible.


    Ye Chuan has this idea, but not now. The highest level of Tianhe Changquan can be improved at any time. However, the later you go, the stronger your body, the lower the probability of reaching the highest level of Tianhe Changquan.The highest level of Tianhe Changquan?


    However, ye Chuan also knows that he should not have reached the highest level of Tianhe Changquan, and now he can only belong to the upper class at best.


    Ye Chuan read the book of Tianhe Changquan, which also has an explanation. Tianhe Changquan belongs to one of the martial arts skills. Practicing to the extreme can transform people.


    The muscles and bones of the whole body continue to harden and strengthen, there is a sign of transformation.


    Tianhe Changquan has been practiced for a long time. In Ye Chuan''s opinion, the power of Tianhe Changquan now is much more powerful than before.


    Ye Chuan''s life is boring, but because he is about to break through, he is now absorbed every day. If he can absorb more Yuan Li, he will absorb more Yuan Li.


    Juyuan pills are also good pills in tianhezong. Pills are generally made for breakthroughs. Of course, there are also pills for quick recovery of Yuanli and other pills.


    Although Ye Chuan has no teacher, his computing ability is not weak. Wu zhe Jing is a process from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    "In another half a month, it should be almost done. At that time, with the Juyuan pill given by Ning''er, there should be no problem with wuzhe jingshizhong."


    But at this time, YeChuan was not too anxious. He knew that any breakthrough must be fully prepared.


    Bit by bit in the past, it is two months time, at this time, YeChuan has already vaguely felt some signs of breakthrough.


    The cycle of Yuanli


    In this world, the only thing that interests YeChuan now is where is the limit of people in this world?


    This realm is really subtle, and ye Chuan naturally yearns for it.


    The so-called fake real martial arts realm is actually touching the shadow of the real martial arts realm, but it has not really reached the real martial arts realm.


    In fact, it is also known as the false and true martial arts realm.


    Ye Chuan feels that the breakthrough from nine to ten of the martial arts realm should be a kind of improvement in the realm.


    "From nine to ten, it''s much more difficult than any previous breakthrough. If you really want to succeed at one time, you must have enough strength. It''s absolutely not as good as the breakthrough from six to seven."


    Ye Chuan feels that he seems to have found some balance. If he can really find out the conspiracy of Qin Dahai and others, he will not be able to find another party and their hostile forces to be his protector.


    But the more they want to kill themselves, the more it shows that their conspiracy is invisible.


    Ye Chuan has no doubt about this, although it is not clear why the other side should aim at a weak person like this.


    Ye Chuan said to himself: "now Qin Dahai is certainly no problem, but the danger will never come from Qin Dahai alone. Once you have revealed your strength in the inner door test, there will surely be stronger people coming to find trouble for you... "


    "Thanks to the help of Hun Yuan Jie, it''s almost impossible to achieve something in such a short time."


    At least before the inner gate test, reaching the top ten of wuzhijing is meeting YeChuan''s expectation.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t think it''s in line with the spirit of practicing martial arts, so his goal now can only be a phased one.


    Most of the experts in the inner gate are strong in the real martial arts realm. There is a gap between the real martial arts realm and the martial arts realm. Without the help of any other weapon secret script pills, how can ye Chuan beat the experts in the inner gate?


    Now those who want to surpass the inner door are obviously unlikely.


    The main purpose of YeChuan''s achievement of wuzhijing is to have absolute self-protection ability in the outer door.


    It''s all because ye Chuan is now attacking the top ten of wuzhijing. In fact, once he reaches the top ten of wuzhijing, he will walk into the inner gate.


    Lin Hu and others also tentatively knocked on the door several times, but ye Chuan also ignored it.


    During this period Ning''er has come to find himself no less than ten times, and ye Chuan knows every time, but he doesn''t come out.


    Although there are still a few months to go before the inner door test, can''t Ye Chuan stay in the space of Hunyuan ring endlessly?


    "How can nine to ten be like a bottomless hole?" Ye Chuan is a little frustrated. Breaking through the top ten is his phased goal.


    However, it has taken more than four months to go from nine to ten, but there is no sign of any breakthrough.


    However, it is a very long process from jiuzhong to dayuanman. It took about five months from Qizhong to Jiuchong.


    After ten months of hard work, ye Chuan has already reached the Ninth level of wuzhijing. His goal is to break through the Ninth level and get out of wuzhijing.


    The more strength is improved, the less pressure Ye Chuan has, and the faster the martial arts are improved.


    But after all, ye Chuan''s actual combat experience is a little poor. What ye Chuan needs to improve is his actual combat experience.


    How to increase your actual combat experience as quickly as possible is the most urgent thing to do.Ye Chuan knows that only by constantly fighting for life and death can he have rich fighting experience. These are all the master experiences that ye Chuan summed up in his books.

 Chapter 10

    Ye Chuan looked at the mess of the house, but also just laughed. Now Qin Dahai is like a child in his eyes.


    Because Lin Hu and Wang Feng can''t see ye Chuan coming back for many days, they have about a week to test in the inner gate. Naturally, they also want to seize the time to practice martial arts.


    Qin Dahai had no time to consider what ye Chuan was doing because he was preparing for the inner gate.


    There are some dark horses in the inner door test every year. It depends on whether you have this vision or not.


    If you win, you will also use the corresponding star stone or contribution point to calculate the Tiancai Dibao.


    Anyway, no matter what it is, zongmen exchange will give the corresponding value to calculate. Of course, it needs the consent of the gambler.


    Some of them are zongmen''s contribution points, some are trading currency xingyuanshi, and some are all kinds of pills.


    Naturally, tianhezong''s bet is not gold and silver, but a variety of cultivation resources.


    Tianhe zongmen exchange also offered the championship odds of this competition. At the same time, any disciple of Tianhe zongmen is welcome to bet.


    Because of this, there is still half a month to go before the inner door test.


    The inner sect test is getting closer and closer, and Tianhe sect is very relaxed for its disciples.


    Ye Chuan will repay Ning''er''s kindness with his own actions, but at least solve the immediate crisis.


    In fact, ye Chuan knows that Ning''er is very worried about himself. There is a person who can worry about himself. Ye Chuan''s heart is really happy.


    But at this time, Lu Sihai is not in the mood to quarrel with such a fool as ye Chuan. After a cold hum, he immediately chases Ning''er in the direction of leaving.


    "What does waste have to do with you? Is elder martial brother Lu the top expert in the inner door? " After Ning''er left, YeChuan had no more scruples.


    Lu Sihai looked at Ning''er''s departure, then at Ye Chuan, and sneered: "Ye Chuan, you are looking for your own death!"!!! In the end, I think you''d rather have a life than a life


    Ye Chuan is also helpless to see Ning''er leave, but Lu Sihai is beside him at this time, so it''s impossible for him to tell Ning''er that he has the ability to defeat Qin Dahai and even win the championship of the inner gate test.


    Finish saying, rather son very angry left, leaf Chuan is really too stubborn some.


    Ning Er turned his head and looked at Lu Sihai. He said angrily, "I don''t need you to take care of my business!"


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go. This kind of person is as smelly and hard as the stone in the pit!"


    If ye Chuan died, it would be much easier. Lu Sihai thought that ye Chuan would make a fool of himself, so that he could show his height.


    He just hopes that ye Chuan will be tough, so that he will suffer. At that time, Qin Dahai is more likely to die.


    Ning''er is really worried, but Lu Sihai shows a smile.


    "But Qin Dahai''s strength..."


    Ye Chuan talks very hard, so Ning''er has no way to refute. Ning''er understands Ye Chuan''s temper. Since ye Chuan has decided, I''m afraid even ten cows can''t come back.


    "Ning''er, I know what you mean. I told you before that what a man says is like pouring water. Since he says never die, it means never die!"


    "Brother Chuan, elder martial brother Lu is really here to help. I ask him to help you talk to Qin Dahai. It''s better to solve your enemies than to settle them."


    Ning er''s face is not very good-looking, but at this time, she needs Lu Sihai''s help. Naturally, she is angry and swallows in her stomach.


    Seeing that Ning''er stopped him, Lu Sihai said, "younger martial sister, I come here to help. What''s your attitude when you look at Ye Chuan? I don''t know how to look at a person who has three levels of martial arts. "


    Lu Sihai put on a posture of going, and Ning''er hurriedly said: "elder martial brother Lu, wait..."


    Lu Sihai said with disdain, "since I don''t need my help, I''ll leave..."


    Ye Chuan said: "elder martial brother Lu''s kindness is in my heart, but I don''t need to help if I''m busy."


    Lu Sihai''s heart is full of Qi. He has no place to vent his anger. He has to find Ye Chuan.


    Lu Sihai said, "if younger martial sister Ning''er hadn''t asked me to help you, do you think I would have come to your place?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the arrival of elder martial brother Lu makes my humble home shine."


    Lu Sihai said with his nostrils in the air, "what? Younger martial brother Ye thinks I can''t come? "


    As if he finally saw Lu Sihai, ye Chuan said, "elder martial brother Lu is also here..."


    Ning''er Feng''s eyes were wide open, and he was obviously very angry.


    Before Ning''er finished speaking, ye Chuan shook his head and said, "no, Ning''er, it''s time for the inner door test in a few days. The whole clan attaches great importance to this test. If something happens at this time, I''m afraid it''s really not good to do it!""No, we must find this person. I think it''s Qin Dahai, brother Chuan. I''ll call my elder martial sister in the inner gate..."


    Lu Sihai said this to prove that he still exists, but ye Chuan and Ning''er continue their dialogue.


    Lu Sihai couldn''t help interrupting: "it seems that there are many enemies..."


    YeChuan shrugged and said, "it was like this when I came back yesterday. I also want to know what happened."


    "Brother Chuan, this Who on earth did this? " Looking at the mess all over the room, Ning''er is completely furious.


    Since ye Chuan likes Lu Hongling, why do you see Ning''er''s face? Is it difficult for a man like him to think of stepping on two boats?


    Lu Sihai saw that ye Chuan and Dai Muning were talking all the time, and he couldn''t get in his mouth. He was even more angry with Ye Chuan.


    And how can he, who is known as romantic, not get the favor of Dai Muning?


    Lu Sihai''s heart is unbalanced. Why can ye Chuan, a silly boy, get Ning''er''s love?


    Say out of the words is not back, daimuning happily into YeChuan''s room, a look inside, immediately on the forehead a few more black lines.


    But with these words, ye Chuan regretted that the tables and chairs in the room were damaged by Qin Dahai.


    Ye Chuan said: "let''s not stand outside. Come and sit in the room..."


    Dai Mu Ning nodded and said, "well, brother Chuan can see that he is really hard these days."


    Ye Chuan smiles at Ning''er and says, "I just came back last night. I''m really tired going out these days."


    Hearing the creaking sound of opening the door, Dai Muning looked at Ye Chuan with a happy face and said, "brother Chuan, are you in the room? I thought you weren''t in it


    Because he has already understood the purpose of Lu Sihai, and also understood what Dai Muning thought of himself.


    When Lu Sihai was about to speak, ye Chuan opened the door.


    Even Lu Sihai didn''t dare to take Lu Hongling''s attention. It was the existence of a proud woman, and it was one of the key objects of the clan.


    Ye Chuan also has this memory in his mind. The reason why Lu Sihai didn''t care much about ye Chuan before was that ye Chuan, a toad, wanted to eat Lu Hongling''s swan meat.


    Lu Sihai is really a master among the outer gates, because there are few people who can really reach the top ten of the martial arts realm.


    At the age of only 14, he reached the Ninth level of wuzhijing, only one step away from the tenth level.


    Lu Sihai is slightly proud, his strength is really very powerful outside, especially Ning''er''s praise, which makes him feel more comfortable.


    "But elder martial brother Lu, you are more powerful than Qin Dahai..."


    "Younger martial sister, I can tell you that Qin Dahai is actually the vice master of Qin. He really doesn''t have to give me face..."


    "I..." For a time, Ning''er didn''t know what to say, but for ye Chuan''s sake, she also gave up.


    "Younger martial sister, if you are talking like that, I won''t help you."


    When Dai Muning heard this, he seemed to have a wrong attitude and a slightly good turn: "elder martial brother Lu, I ask you to help me, and I will naturally pay you at that time."


    Lu Sihai was slightly dissatisfied and said, "younger martial sister Ning''er, what are you doing? Qin Dahai... "


    Lu Sihai''s face was even more ugly, but it was only a moment''s effort. Ye Chuan looked at Lu Sihai and shook his head slightly.


    Ning''er''s tone is as usual: "brother Lu, we are just brothers and sisters. Don''t be Ning''er''s. please call me sister Dai."


    When ye Chuan heard the conversation, he felt funny. The two people outside didn''t knock on the door immediately, but quarreled outside.


    "What''s good about YeChuan? Is younger martial sister Ning''er really blind? " Lu Sihai''s mind is very unbalanced.


    Dai Mu Ning basically did not look at himself.


    Lu Sihai''s face is very ugly. He likes Dai Muning very much, but Luohua is merciless.


    Because of YeChuan''s affairs, Dai Muning has come out for YeChuan more than once.


    In my heart, I had a good feeling for ye Chuan. At this time, Lu Sihai''s words obviously made her angry.


    But now Dai Mu Ning obviously feels that ye Chuan is not stupid at all, and he is very smart.


    To say that before others said so, Dai Muning really had no reason to refute. At that time, YeChuan really felt silly.


    "Lu Sihai, who told you to follow me all the time? What does brother Chuan have to do with you? " Ning er''s voice is permeated with a trace of evil spirit.


    "Younger martial sister, why do you come to help Ye Chuan every so often? You don''t know that There''s something wrong with that brain... "


    "Brother Chuan, are you in?" The clear voice outside the door made YeChuan smile.Now his sense of smell and hearing is much more sensitive than before.


    "Someone..." When ye Chuan heard the footsteps of two people outside, he immediately thought that they were Lin Hu and Wang Feng.


    Just as ye Chuan was cleaning up his house at home, Dai Muning came to Ye Chuan''s residence again. With Dai Muning, there was another expert LU Sihai.


    In Qin Dahai''s opinion, ye Chuan is just a stepping stone in the promotion of inner gate. He has more important tasks.


    Ye Chuan didn''t know about his fight with Qin Dahai. This time, he also became the focus, but the odds ratio was a little miserable.


    The odds of five hundred to one are almost no bets.


    In other words, if you bet 500 stone and Qin Dahai wins, the person they bet on can only get one stone.

 Chapter 11

    Ye Chuan didn''t know that at the moment, zongmen was already boiling, and the annual Neimen test was almost like a feast.


    Many people hope to earn a sum of money and get the cultivation resources they want. Anyone has an extreme desire for cultivation resources.


    Although some people are happy and others are sad every year, everyone has a gambling mentality and thinks that they are the lucky one.


    YeChuan is a bit hesitant, but the current situation does make YeChuan helpless.


    "Why don''t you sneak into hunyuanjie now? It''s not up to my expectations. "


    However, it is not what YeChuan wants to see if he can escape in case of difficulties.


    YeChuan thinks hard, but he is also constantly consuming his physical strength. Although there is a high degree of danger, YeChuan has the ultimate way to escape.


    The nature of snake is insidious and ferocious, which ye Chuan knew when he was on earth.


    YeChuan can be sure that it is not the mercy of the anaconda, but that it is waiting for a better chance.


    The speed of the anaconda makes YeChuan more defenseless. Why doesn''t it attack now?


    What makes Ye Chuan feel the crisis most is not the wild bull, but the dark water Python who has been waiting for him.


    After more and more savage leaves to avoid the smell of it three times in a row.


    "What on earth?"


    I don''t know if it''s because of the appearance of the wild bull that the black water Python stopped attacking temporarily.


    YeChuan squinted at the black water python. At the moment, it didn''t seem to have too many attacks.


    Ye Chuan thought in his heart that the current situation is too bad for him. He analyzed it and thought of other ways.


    "No, we have to find a way, or I''m afraid we''ll be left here today."


    "It''s too fake, isn''t it?" When ye Chuan looks at the black Mang, he is angry and funny. If he can really kill him with one blow, he will have less pressure and be able to compete with the black water python.


    YeChuan almost used all his strength to stab it, but the black awn was like a blunt knife, and could not get into the body of the wild ox.


    "Hey..."


    YeChuan followed and stabbed the bull''s back with black awn.


    At the moment when the two horns were about to touch YeChuan, YeChuan dodged a gap, and the wild bull jumped into the air and went straight ahead.


    In terms of speed, mang Huang bull is not as fast as the black water python. Ye Chuan can only look after mang Huang bull. He is closest to this one now.


    When manghuang bull saw YeChuan, he didn''t stop for much and launched an attack directly.


    "If the black awn is a magic weapon, it can break the defense of the black water python. Now it seems that it can only be used as a stick..."


    Looking at the two spirit beasts before and after, he is rapidly thinking about what kind of method can solve the current difficulties?


    Ye Chuan is holding black awn in one hand and is on guard carefully.


    Facing the attack of two spirit beasts, YeChuan knows that if he wants to gain something today, he may be in suspense.


    In front of us, this wild bull belongs to the powerful spirit beast.


    The power of spirit beast itself is stronger than that of people in the same period, and even some powerful spirit beasts are more exaggerated.


    A spirit beast, maybe Ye Chuan has some ways to win skillfully. After all, if he is pure than strength, ye Chuan is really not qualified.


    "The wild cattle are the spirit beasts in the early days of Zhenwu. Son of a bitch, you can''t blame Society for that. It''s another spirit beast. "


    Ye Chuan was silly. In the direction of his retreat, another spirit beast appeared. It was like an ox, but it was different from an ox in some aspects. It had strong limbs, four hooves like pillars, slightly long hair on the head, and its two horns were full of explosive power.


    "Damn, it''s true or false..."


    Just when YeChuan was ready to launch another attack, it happened when he vomited blood.


    Ye Chuan, who is depressed and can''t get a single shot, soon changes places. He must master the guerrilla principle.


    "It''s really not a normal knife..."


    The black awn seemed to collide with the metal, making a huge sound.


    "Ding..."


    "Good chance..." YeChuan jumped directly under the tree, and the black mang stabbed the black water Python seven inches in the same way as the burning stick.


    The anaconda began to swim up around the roots of the tree, because it didn''t seem that he could shake it.


    Let the dark water Python a little depressed, but the spirit beast has some wisdom after all.


    YeChuan once again leaped to a giant tree, this tree in the dark water Python several powerful attacks, firmly.


    Although Ye Chuan has never tried, he feels that the difficulty is not one or two points.Black mang suddenly appears in Ye Chuan''s hands. Now his only weapon is black mang. Do you want to break the defense of the black water python with your bare hands?


    Although the gap in strength makes YeChuan be more careful, although the speed of the dark water Python is very slow, YeChuan''s speed is not slow.


    YeChuan constantly dodges the attack of the anaconda. Now he is looking for an opportunity to kill the anaconda.


    Seeing YeChuan standing on a huge tree, the black water Python made a strange sound, and then began to roar to the tree with its tail.


    The black water Python came back in vain. Looking at YeChuan standing on the tree, it made a ferocious sound again.


    This time, although the aftershock is turbulent, but at this time, YeChuan has enough ability to resist.


    A huge noise, a big tree directly fell to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    Ye Chuan couldn''t see the anaconda clearly at all. He climbed directly to the tree.


    The stalemate process is always short. After confirming that YeChuan has not disappeared, the dark water Python moves, and a dark shadow floats in front of YeChuan''s eyes.


    The black water Python looks at YeChuan and doesn''t move. Maybe YeChuan ran away before, and now it appears again, which makes it hesitant.


    "Hiss..."


    "I don''t know if this black water boa still remembers himself?" A funny idea suddenly appeared in YeChuan''s mind.


    The black water boa spits out the snake star and hisses. Looking at YeChuan is like looking at a plate of delicious food.


    "Sure enough, this area should be the main area where the anacondas live." Ye Chuan stares at the black water python, carefully guarding against it.


    There are even some spirit beasts that can transform human form. Of course, this kind of high-level spirit beast is not what ye Chuan can understand.


    There are some special spirit beasts that can even change people''s constitution. These are precedents.


    Therefore, the inner elixir of spirit beast has become the target of many people.


    With the level above Zhenwu realm, the spirit beast will have the inner elixir. The value of this inner elixir is much better than the general Juyuan elixir.


    Once the spirit beast is above the real martial arts realm, then the value of these spirit beasts will have increased by geometric multiples.


    Spirit beasts are also classified. In fact, there are relatively more spirit beasts in the martial arts realm, but they are not really of great use.


    Ye Chuan was quite excited after he found the black water python.


    "It''s the beast!"


    After dodging, YeChuan, looking back, is indeed a black water python, it is behind YeChuan covetous.


    When ye Chuan sensed the danger, he didn''t look back. He dodged to the big tree.


    YeChuan felt that his back was cool all the time, and his scalp was numb, which was the same as when he met the black water Python before.


    "Danger..."


    If it can capture the spirit beast, it is also a resource for YeChuan.


    After all, there is still a long way to go before the inner door test. Now is a good opportunity for self-improvement.


    YeChuan seems to have heard something. He stops carefully to listen for a while, but there is no sound. Occasionally, there are several clear birdsong sounds, which make YeChuan feel that his nerves are too tight.


    "Hiss..."


    "Where on earth has this black water boa gone? It seems that it was in this area before. " Ye Chuan has some doubts, but after all, he is a spirit beast in Zhenwu. He is still careful.


    However, ye Chuan''s principle is to fight if he can, and to run if he can''t.


    YeChuan is moving in the direction of the black water python, this time his goal is the black water python.


    The strongest of tianhezong is just the top level of Diwu realm.


    We should know that the combat effectiveness of spirit beasts is generally higher than that of human beings. That is to say, the real spirit beasts in the land and military environment can''t be defeated by the strong ones in the land and military environment.


    According to the records of Tianhe sect, there are countless spirit beasts in this forest. Naturally, there is no real statistics of Tianhe sect, but the strongest spirit beasts recorded can reach the territory of Diwu.


    This time YeChuan, and before picking shadowless flowers he compared, more of a natural.


    "It''s so hot outside. It''s cool here..."


    Of course, before the dark water Python is let Ye Chuan startled, now he is more interested in spirit beast.


    Now he wants to find the spirit beast he met before again. With the rapid improvement of his strength, ye Chuan has some blind confidence.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t want to expose himself. His goal is to be the champion of the inner gate test. He thinks that he wants to hide his strength.


    Although Lu Sihai was arrogant and domineering before, ye Chuan didn''t talk too much with him. After all, although this man had Ning er''s idea, he was invited by Ning Er to help him.Now what ye Chuan urgently needs to strengthen is his actual combat experience. He also wants to try his combat effectiveness.


    Before, he was not qualified to gamble on these. The poor resources were hardly enough. How could he be willing to fight for this?


    YeChuan naturally is the same. Although he knows that there is such a saying, it still depends on YeChuan''s memory. As for most of the rules, he doesn''t understand them very well.


    Manghuang bull''s continuous attack seems to be a little tired. It stares at YeChuan, and the dark water Python behind it seems to start to wriggle slowly.


    "Sure enough..."


    Ye Chuan suddenly thought of something

 Chapter 12

    Ye Chuan suddenly thought of a paragraph recorded in the previous "spirit beast annals".


    According to the book, the relationship between spirit beasts and spirit beasts is generally hostile. The spirit beasts with equal strength will not appear in the same area, or coexist in the same area..


    Once it appears in the same area, there is only one problem, that is, the spirit beasts are fighting for territory.


    "Fortunately, I ran fast, or I would have been crushed to death by the two animals just now."


    Two spirit beasts kept rolling in the woods.


    "Boom..."


    Looking at such a situation, YeChuan was so scared that he could not even care about the black awn.


    When the knife was inserted into the flesh of the black water python, it seemed that the black water Python was in great pain. Suddenly, the manghuang bull was so forced to shrink, and the whole man rolled up.


    "Puyi..."


    Ye Chuan uses the momentum of the big tree, holding the sword with one hand, and quickly stabs the seven inch place of the black water python.


    "Whoosh..."


    Looking at the mang wild bull completely pressed the black water boa under his body, the black water boa revealed a huge gap, which was just seven inches away, and it had already split a large piece.


    "Good chance..."


    Two spirit beasts are still rolling on the ground.


    YeChuan''s choice is purely a personal preference, because for YeChuan, cattle are still acceptable animals, although the wild cattle are really too big.


    "Let''s take the dark water python. This snake is disgusting when it looks at me..."


    The skin of the anaconda may be very strong, but it won''t be so strong inside.


    Ye Chuan is worried about this matter. Today''s wild bull and dark water boa are injured to varying degrees. Once the defense is broken, his internal structure will not be so strong.


    "Is it the first to attack the wild cattle? Or the anaconda


    It''s impossible for the two spirit beasts who have entered the white heat to notice Ye Chuan. Even if they notice Ye Chuan, they can''t deal with Ye Chuan together now.


    YeChuan jumped from one big tree to another. Now he wants to get close to the battle place of the two spirit beasts.


    "If you can''t grasp such an opportunity, you can really die. Brother heimang, this time I will depend on you for the development of YeChuan! "


    However, the two spirit beasts have no way to get benefits. Ye Chuan''s mouth shows a smile unnaturally.


    If you look at the black water boa, it''s no better. From the blood flowing from its mouth, you should know that it''s exhausted. It depends on who can hold on to the end.


    It seems that they don''t treat YeChuan as a dish at all. The wild cattle gradually lose their fighting power. Several times they want to stand up and continue the impact, but they just stand up and fall down again.


    Ye Chuan stares at them, keeping a proper distance. In fact, they have no brain to think whether there is another person waiting to attack them.


    The trees around them have fallen down because of the battle between them, but all this has no effect on the final fight between them.


    The collision of pure power between them is also full of passion.


    The battle between the bull and the anaconda has reached a white hot stage.


    Ye Chuan can only be a living horse doctor when he is dead. If he can''t, he will run away at most. Anyway, if he really kills these two goods, he will make money.


    But at least it''s a knife, isn''t it?


    Ye Chuan looks at the black awn in his hand. In fact, he is not confident. He can''t find any bright spot in his weapon.


    "Black Mang, if you can''t get in with the wound, then I really want to eliminate you..."


    The previous efforts have never been in vain. This is YeChuan''s only idea now.


    Ye Chuan waited patiently. At the moment, there were different degrees of wounds on the black water boa and mang Huang mang Niu.


    Ye Chuan firmly believes that the strength of these two spirit beasts is absolutely not equal. If they lose each other, they may be their own chance.


    "The snipe and the clam fight for the benefit of the fisherman!"


    YeChuan, who was only surprised, now has some other thoughts.


    What ye Chuan lacks now is resources. Ning''er gave him a Juyuan pill to show Ye Chuan the benefits of these pills.


    We should know that spirit beast is very valuable. According to the records of spirit beast, even pure spirit beast meat can enhance people''s physique to a certain extent.


    Ye Chuan''s heart is secretly happy, and the whole person is full of slight trembling.


    "Well? It seems that both of them are dying... "


    At least today, ye Chuan realized the power of Zhenwu realm. Instead of leaving in a hurry, ye Chuan carefully observed the battle between the two spirit beasts.


    It''s always good to recognize the gap.


    Ye Chuan quickly made a conclusion for himself. If he didn''t succeed in bringing the two sides together, I''m afraid he would be dead if he didn''t get into Hunyuan ring."In terms of power alone, I''m afraid I will lose to these two Warcraft. It seems impossible to defeat them."


    Even if he fell to the ground, it was so spectacular. YeChuan was a little silly.


    The tail of the black water boa used its strength to beat the bull, and the bull fell to the ground.


    "Pa..."


    The mang Huang bull kept on pounding forward, but his pace was slower and slower, and the black water boa wrapped around him had been exerting all his strength.


    The two sides hardly have any martial arts skills or routines. They just want to see who can survive to the end.


    "This is the pure contrast of power." YeChuan can see that.


    The black water boa seems to be seriously injured, leaving a dark liquid in the corner of his mouth, and the wild ox doesn''t look much better now.


    The scene in front of us is very shocking. With YeChuan''s power, we can''t do that. Even YeChuan can''t shake the big tree in front of us. However, the combined attack of the wild and savage cattle even knocked over one root.


    "What a powerful force. Is that the power of Zhenwu realm?" Kawabata grows an airway.


    "Boom..." It''s a big noise.


    The black water boa entangled the mangrove bull, and the mangrove bull''s strength was extraordinary at the moment. He directly ran the black water boa entangled in himself into a big tree with him.


    Manghuang bull and dark water Python are naturally entangled together.


    He rushed directly to the black water boa, and when YeChuan came close to the wild bull, he changed his direction again.


    However, at the moment, the mang Huang bull watched Ye Chuan and the dark water Python rush towards him at the same time. Naturally, he was not willing to be outdone.


    But the black water boa and the wild bull are animals after all. How could they think that ye Chuan would be so bold and dare to tease them.


    Because ye Chuan had formulated this aspect before, he knew it in his mind.


    Ye Chuan watched the black water Python move, directly turned around and galloped towards the direction of the wild ox.


    "Right now..."


    Two figures are very fast, and YeChuan in the middle of forward, suddenly changed the direction.


    About 30 meters away from the black water boa, ye Chuan suddenly moves towards the direction of the black water boa. The black water boa seems to feel Ye Chuan''s killing intention and attack him with all his strength.


    "Now there''s only one side attacking and bringing one side into the range of the other." Ye Chuan has a heart of care.


    "Both sides want to destroy themselves and make room for their fight, but they don''t want to affect their fight because of their fight. What a clever spirit beast."


    Ye Chuan, who slowly retreats towards the dark water python, can''t help looking at both sides. Now he has become the bait of the two spirit beasts.


    He waved the black awn in his hand, and the spirit beasts on both sides seemed to move at the same time.


    YeChuan is in the middle, which seems to be a disadvantage, but now it seems to have the same advantage.


    Ye Chuan thought in his heart, but if he wanted to make the two sides fight, he was afraid that he would take risks.


    "It seems that we must start a fight between them first..."


    In the forest, in this area, the confrontation between YeChuan and the two spirit beasts was subtle for a moment.


    Ye Chuan is now fully sure that the relationship among the three parties will never be a joint one, but a decentralized one.


    The black water boa behind him saw that YeChuan was constantly approaching in his own direction, and his curled up body slowly leaned out of his head, full of the color of vigilance.


    Ye Chuan slowly retreated towards the back, and the wild cattle also slowly walked forward.


    At first, ye Chuan thought that the goals of the two spirit beasts were all his own, so he didn''t have the heart to think about them. But now he understands that spirit beasts are not all aimed at himself, and they also have a sense of crisis.


    The main reason why Ye Chuan was able to handle the battle before was that mang Huang and mangniu seemed to have concerns.


    Manghuang Bull has been attacking YeChuan, but it keeps a certain distance from the black water python, and will never leave his back to the black water python.


    "Mang Huang bull stopped attacking. It seems that he was guarding against the attack of the dark water Python..." Ye Chuan looked at what happened in front of him, and he understood something.


    However, if the three parties fight on their own, the opportunities will increase a lot all of a sudden.


    If this is the case, YeChuan thinks that there will be no chance. If it''s two against one, YeChuan absolutely has no chance.


    This can also explain why there are two spirit beasts, mang Huang mang Niu and dark water python.


    YeChuan thought of it with joy.


    "Now manghuang buffalo and dark water boa appear at the same time. Is that..."


    Some of the fear of YeChuan scolded and said, obviously the scene just now is still some fear, if not for their fast Dodge, even Hunyuan ring is too late to use.Watching the two spirit beasts slowly fall to the ground, ye Chuan finally shows a smile.


    What ye Chuan didn''t expect when he looked closer was that the sound of "berthing" water was generated at this moment

 Chapter 13

    "Bo Bo..."


    The constant sound of water makes Ye Chuan''s curiosity suddenly rise. How can there be such a sound?


    YeChuan looked at the black awn, and it didn''t seem to change much, but where did the sound of the water flow come from?


    "Thank you, master..."


    Ye Chuan exchanged the money directly, then looked at the usage of the contribution point, and was ready to leave the zongmen exchange.


    Just look at it. In fact, the value Ye Chuan really understands is Juyuan pill. 200 contributions can replace 600 Juyuan pills. It seems that this trip is quite fruitful.


    "Tianhe square mace, the best weapon in Diwu, contributes 100000 points..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thunderbolt chop, a spiritual weapon in Zhenwu, contributes 100 points..."


    "One thousand Xingyuan stones, one contribution point..."


    "Juyuan pill, three in a bottle, one contribution point..."


    Ye Chuan no longer spoke and took a look.


    "Be modest the first time you come here. Don''t pretend to understand. This is the atlas of contribution points. You can see for yourself..."


    "Well, I''m sorry, master. Isn''t this my first time here?"


    The old man turned his beard and said angrily, "are you not satisfied? I tell you, that is to see you almost killed by the spirit beast to get these two inner elixirs, the two inner elixirs can give you 180 contribution points at most. Do you think contribution is so easy to get? "


    So YeChuan habitually back a mouth, this back is not important, but the opposite old man to anger.


    In fact, ye Chuan doesn''t know the market at all. Anyway, he thinks it''s impossible for others to give him a high price.


    Ye Chuan also can''t deny with a smile: "200 contribution points? Is it a little less? "


    "Hahaha, you are really lucky. These two inner elixirs contribute 200 points." The old man took a deep look at YeChuan and didn''t seem to believe what YeChuan said.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of the jokes of the elders. I met this dark water boa in the back mountain. I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect that the dark water boa and the wild bull were fighting for territory. In the end, they were very happy to fight. They both died..."


    As soon as the old man saw the inner elixir of the two spirit beasts, he seemed to have some spirit. He looked at Ye Chuan in surprise, and then said, "the inner elixir of the dark water boa and the wild bull? It''s not easy... "


    "Bring it..." The old man held out his hand, and ye Chuan did not hesitate to take out the two inner pills behind the backpack.


    YeChuan shrugged helplessly and said, "you are too direct. I haven''t asked yet."


    "It''s the token. These tokens are made of special forging. It has this function inside. Don''t look at me, boy. I don''t know why..."


    "Token?" YeChuan doesn''t understand.


    "Contribution point? Just take your token and tell me what treasure you have or what task you have completed. I''ll verify it and add contribution points to your token. "


    "Well, so I''d like to ask the elder, what''s the matter with this contribution point?"


    "Outside disciple? Ha ha, there are not many outside disciples coming in... "


    Ye Chuan said to the old man, "master, I don''t know how to exchange things? The disciples are from outside. They don''t know the rules very well. "


    After that, ye Chuan arched his hand. The old man on the other side was stunned, so he said, "this is really a place to trade. If you have any good things, you can take them out directly."


    Ye Chuan looked at the old man and said with a smile, "master, this is the first time I have come here. I don''t know the rules. Please forgive me."


    Hearing Ye Chuan''s voice, the old man opened his eyes and closed them again, but he made a voice in his mouth: "first time to the exchange? Don''t you even understand the rules of trading? "


    "Excuse me, is this the place of zongmen trading?"


    An old man with crane hair was dozing off in his chair. He didn''t seem to have any interest in the arrival of YeChuan.


    After YeChuan went in, he went deep into the tunnel. The black tunnel didn''t seem oppressive. The torches on both sides illuminated the surroundings very brightly.


    "Confidentiality is good." Ye Chuan smiles and shakes his head, and chooses a 08 to enter it.


    After entering, it is immediately divided into many forks. The forks that someone enters are blocked by a fence, and the places that no one enters are not covered.


    Zongmen exchange is a very formal and strict place. There is no hall in the middle. Ye Chuan is also the first time to see this legendary zongmen exchange.


    The duty of the guard is that people with tokens can enter, so ye Chuan let him enter without too much embarrassment.


    Zongmen''s contribution point doesn''t mean that you can only get it by doing tasks. You can also get zongmen''s contribution point by exchanging items.


    As a matter of fact, few of the disciples of the outer sect have entered the sect exchange, because they have nothing to contribute to or provide for the sect.Ye Chuan takes out a token from an outside disciple and hands it to the guard. The guard gives Ye Chuan a strange look.


    "Show me your token..." The guard of the trading office has strict restrictions on everyone who goes in and out. Non Tianhe sect members are forbidden to enter because the trading of the sect''s contribution points is only carried out inside the sect.


    YeChuan looked up at the zongmen exchange. After all, it was his first visit, so YeChuan was also a little careful.


    As long as tianhezong can provide, or tianhezong has, it can become the object that contribution points can trade.


    It can be exchanged for Lingqi, Gongfa, Dan Yao, Tiancai, Dibao and so on.


    And Tianhe sect''s contribution point is very useful.


    Each sect''s contribution points are used differently, but most of them are the same.


    In short, the contribution point system is to set up a contribution point standard for them. You can get the contribution point of the sect when you complete the contribution value of the sect.


    However, almost all the transactions of the whole clan were completed in this one. In order to encourage the disciples to make progress, the clan also set up a contribution point system.


    So big zongmen, the exchange is just a corner, looks very ordinary.


    Tianhezong, zongmen exchange.


    The things in books can only be used as a reference. If you really want to feel the strength of the world, you must also experience it yourself.


    The short experience of Houshan also gives YeChuan a relatively simple understanding of the world''s spirit beasts, at least in terms of strength and other aspects.


    This time, although Ye Chuan didn''t achieve any actual effect, he gained a lot.


    The inner elixir of two spirit beasts is not a cheap product. The inner elixir of spirit beasts is extremely precious even for the sect like Tianhe sect.


    Ye Chuan''s first problem to solve now is Neidan. It''s definitely impossible to take it directly. Ye Chuan thinks that it''s best to exchange or sell it with others.


    "Now my strength is really in danger in this back mountain. The meat of wild cattle will be used as the dry food in reserve. But what about this Neidan? "


    After thinking about it, YeChuan decided to put the wild bull into the space, and then took out its inner elixir and put it together with the dark water Python''s.


    Does manghuang bull want heimang to continue to suck blood?


    Ye Chuan has an idea that the inner elixir of the dark water Python has already appeared in the space of Hunyuan ring.


    "Ha, nedan is still in good condition."


    Black awn gently across, the body of the black water Python broke open, there is no blood of the black water Python did not have any trouble.


    After watching for a while, ye Chuan opened the body of the black water python, and then began to look for the inner elixir of the black water Python in the seven inch area. Is it still there?


    He picked up the black awn and carefully observed it again. It seemed that the black awn was heavier, and ye Chuan could clearly feel it.


    Sucking blood is certainly not a good thing, but the blood of the spirit beast is naturally not too much pressure.


    YeChuan is in a good mood, but he is not sure whether the black awn is a good thing.


    "It seems that the black awn is not a grass, but a treasure."


    Because there is nothing else here that can produce such strange things.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of black mang falling to the ground. After looking at the black water python, YeChuan could be sure that this black mang was quite different.


    While ye Chuan was observing, he was also looking at where the inner elixir of mang Huang mangniu was?


    When the anaconda became a corpse, he fell to the ground.


    As time goes by, the anaconda has lost any signs of life, and now its body has shrunk by a large circle.


    After ye Chuan had this idea, he soon began to determine whether it was such a thing. You know, in previous novels or games, swords can suck blood.


    "Black mang is sucking the blood of black Anaconda?"


    As the sound of water continues, ye Chuan suddenly thinks of something


    Now YeChuan''s strength is not small, and black mang itself does not give him too much pressure, but inserted into the body of the anaconda, how can not pull it out?


    Ye Chuan''s depression is obviously not his problem. The black mang seems to have a suction which is adsorbed on the black water python.


    "Ah Why can''t the black awn be pulled out? "


    He wanted to see what was going on?


    "How did the dark water Python get smaller?" After observing for a while and finding nothing, YeChuan suddenly found that the body of the black water boa was slowly getting smaller, while the body of the manghuang buffalo was slowly sinking.


    Ye Chuan''s brow slightly twisted, obviously found something unusual.


    "Why?"


    There is no sign of life for the wild bull, which ye Chuan can be sure, but the black water Python seems to have signs of life, that is to say, the black water Python is absolutely not dead.What haunts YeChuan''s mind is the current problem.


    The old man gave a cold hum and said nothing.


    Ye Chuan felt a little bored and walked out slowly. When he came to the corner, the old man''s voice rang again.


    "Boy, wait..."

 Chapter 14

    Zongmen trading office seems to have numerous openings, as if everyone has an independent trading place. In fact, there is only one person guarding every three entrances. Now the old man Ye Chuan meets is the person in charge of three entrances.


    Ye Chuan, who was about to leave, was stunned when he heard the old man calling him to stop.


    Some defensive looking back, YeChuan low asked: "don''t know what the elders have to teach?"


    The faces of those outside disciples are already full of fanaticism. There are not only Zhenwu Dan, but also the spirit tools of Zhenwu realm. You should know that Zhenwu Dan is worth at least 50 contribution points, but the spirit tools of Zhenwu realm are expensive, and the most important one is 100 contribution points.


    "In the second place, there is a Zhenwu pill and a Zhenwu spirit weapon."


    At the moment, there is a lot of discussion. You should know that the value of pills is extraordinary. Especially for pills like this, which are helpful to breakthrough, it can be said that they can get a Zhenwu pill. It can almost be said that Zhenwu realm is a certainty.


    "Third, zhenwudan."


    "If it''s unnecessary, I won''t say much. Zongmen''s rewards are only for the top three players. I hope you can understand this. I will announce the first three awards this time. "


    "I''ve learned a little about this inner door test, which can be said to be the most dazzling one in recent years. The top 50 players will enter the inner gate of Tianhe Zong, which will open their new martial arts career. Here, I wish all the players who enter the inner gate in advance. "


    Even ye Chuan has to sigh that this man''s momentum is really strong.


    Almost all of the people below are roaring. Lu Tianxing''s personality charm has completely affected everyone present.


    Qin canglan made a gesture of respectful invitation. Lu Tianxing stood up with his head high and said in a loud voice: "fellow disciples of Tianhe sect, the development of Tianhe sect is inseparable from the support and efforts of our predecessors and all of you. Here I thank you for your efforts."


    "Fellow disciples of Tianhe sect, today is the annual inner gate test grand meeting of Tianhe sect. This inner gate contest has gathered 1000 excellent outer disciples of Tianhe sect. They have been sweating for their martial arts career. Today will be an opportunity for them to show them. Now let''s invite the patriarch to instruct us... "


    The leader of Tianhe sect, Lu Tianxing, is a strong man in the field of land and military, but few people really know his real strength.


    With a big wave of hand, the visitor sat in the middle seat with a smile on his face.


    "No gift!"


    All the people knelt on the ground and knelt down to the Lord. This is the habit of Tianhe sect all the time.


    "Welcome the Lord!"


    Surrounded by a group of people, a middle-aged man, who looked about 40 years old, dressed in white and with a jade face, walked towards the center.


    "Here comes the Lord!" With a loud voice, the whole martial arts arena was instantly silent.


    Due to the large number of bets, many people are concerned about the flourishing age of the inner door test.


    All the people who took part in the inner door test at the outer door were ready. They stood on both sides of the arena.


    Around the giant martial arts arena, there were many people, and almost all the disciples of Tianhe sect gathered around.


    What makes the disciples of the lower sect crazy is that the leader of Tianhe sect, who has never seen the end, is said to attend the inner gate test today.


    Qin canglan, the deputy leader of Tianhe sect, presided over the competition as the second person of Tianhe sect.


    In YeChuan''s opinion, this is not much different from giving away.


    Looking at the magnificent martial arts arena, ye Chuan was also a little excited at this time. After all, the opportunity for revenge finally came. Another point was the contribution of zongmen. It was really cool.


    Tianhezong giant martial arts arena has now been dressed up a new, a total of 20 arena has also been placed.


    The annual inner door test is about to start, and this feast attracts the attention of many people in Tianhe zongmen.


    "Is there anything else in this kid?" The old man looked at the two Endosulfans in his hand, and his judgment was not very accurate.


    The old man looked at Ye Chuan''s back and shook his head slightly. He really didn''t know what the boy thought.


    "Damn, is credit card popular in the world? Is that all right? " YeChuan obviously didn''t notice that the old man wanted to eat people.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s appearance, the old man really wanted to kick him. He really didn''t know what to do.


    "Qin Dahai pays 500 yuan for ye Chuan, and bets 200 yuan for ye Chuan." The old man took YeChuan''s token with no expression, shook it on the stone in front of him, and then handed it to YeChuan.


    "You..." The old man is really speechless. What''s the logic of this boy?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s a pity that we don''t have such a chance to make money."


    The old man asked uncertainly: "do you really want to buy Ye Chuan?"


    The old man almost fell to the ground. Originally, he thought he recommended Lu Hongling. He should definitely buy Lu Hongling.YeChuan said, "well, master, I''ll buy YeChuan. I''ll pay 500 for it. If I win, won''t I make a lot of money?"


    The old man sighed.


    "Anyway, it doesn''t matter to tell you. The Deputy patriarch Qin canglan has taken Lu Hongling as his closing disciple. According to the latest news, Lu Hongling seems to have broken through the top ten martial arts realm just a few days ago. This girl''s talent is really strong... "


    Now when it comes to Lu Hongling, ye Chuan''s mentality is very normal. After all, this little girl is the person Ye Chuan liked before, not the one ye Chuan likes now.


    "And the inside story?" Ye Chuan is a little puzzled. In fact, Hongling''s strength has not reached the top ten of wuzhijing. Why is her chance of winning the championship high?


    "Why are you so ignorant? I just see that you are a disciple of the outside world, and your contribution is hard won, so I can give you some clues. Who else knows the inside story? "


    "If everyone is going to crush Hongling, isn''t zongmen going to lose money?"


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, but the odds of the champion are a bit good. Did Lu Hongling see it? This year''s champion, although the odds are 1.5, if she really wins the championship, your 200 contribution points will become 300 all of a sudden. "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "well, it''s really uneconomic not to win half a contribution."


    The old man said with a smile: "I tell you, this game is generally recognized as a game without suspense. Although the odds of one to five hundred is very high, there is no one to bet now. Do you want to bet? But 200 contribution points don''t seem to be enough. Even if you win at that time, you can''t even win half a contribution point. "


    Ye Chuan understands that this is actually a cover to attract people to make bets. It seems that zongmen are also very concerned about the gratitude and resentment of outsiders.


    The old man looked at the odds of Ye Chuan and Qin Dahai, and then said with a smile: "this is not the one that has been spread all the time before. If two people can''t touch it, then the bet is invalid. If they can touch it, then the odds are like this. Of course, you can also choose to press or not


    Ye Chuan wrung his eyebrows and said: "master, I ask you, there is only the odds of the champion, but why is there only this group of players in the duel


    However, YeChuan knows that Qin Dahai definitely has a way to share the same area with him, or even meet him.


    People like Qin Dahai have a very small chance of meeting Ye Chuan.


    In a sect like Tianhe sect, there are nearly ten thousand disciples from the outside, and nearly one thousand of them are qualified to take part in the inner gate test.


    Ye Chuan''s heart is a little contemptuous. In the past, ye Chuan really thought that Qin Dahai was invincible, but now it seems to be no better.


    "The first person outside? This fool can really put gold on his face, but he is a man with eight levels of martial arts... "


    With that, ye Chuan is also silently looking at the album. There are several popular champions, including Lu Sihai who came with Ning''er before, Lu Hongling and others. Even Qin Dahai, the so-called first man in the outer gate, is among them, but his odds are much lower.


    YeChuan nodded and said, "it should be me."


    Look at this old man, you don''t know what you call him? You should be among the disciples of the outside world, right


    Ye Chuan thought about it and said, "but I don''t know the odds..."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "how about it? Would you like to have a try? "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "it''s very easy to understand."


    And the number of bets, such as two people''s competition, the odds are of course high and low.


    Ye Chuan naturally understands what the old man said. The so-called champion bet is that if the person you bet on gets the champion, he will get more rewards. The greater the chance, the smaller the odds.


    The old man said with a smile: "simple, two ways to bet, the first, the champion bet, the second, the game bet."


    Now that the old man is so active, ye Chuan doesn''t have to ask Ning''er.


    Ye Chuan had heard about it, and he wanted to find a chance to ask Ning''er what was going on?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this is a good way to make money. I don''t know how to gamble?"


    The implication is self-evident.


    The old man said with a smile, "it really has nothing to do with you. How can you afford to bet like you disciples? But now... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "Oh? It has something to do with me? "


    The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile: "the sense of preparedness is still very strong. Every year, the inner gate test sect also opens odds for the outer disciples. Generally, these are for the entertainment of the inner and core disciples."


    So what is the number one? Now almost everyone is looking forward to the first prize.


    In the past, the first prize was just a Zhenwu spirit weapon. Now the second prize is Zhenwu Dan plus Zhenwu spirit weapon. This first prize is really worth looking forward to."Number one..."

 Chapter 15

    Tianhezong martial arts arena.


    Although many people can''t get the prize at all, they are also looking forward to the Lord''s coming out in person. What is the reward for the first prize?.


    Lu Tianxing looked at the noisy voice below and pretended to pause. After finishing the first three words, he said nothing.


    Qin Dahai arched his hand and said, "elder martial brother Lu, I understand. Then I''ll invite elder martial brother Lu to see a good play. Ha ha ha!"


    Even if we want to win, I''m afraid it''s also very tragic. But now Lu Sihai has come up with such a plan, which is actually in line with Qin Dahai''s mind.


    But Qin Dahai didn''t suffer. He wanted to compete with Lu Sihai. He also knew Lu Sihai''s strength.


    "Lu Sihai is very considerate..."


    If the two sides fight to death now, it will certainly affect their own game with YeChuan.


    Qin Dahai instantly understood the meaning of Lu Sihai. Lu Sihai wanted to get Ning''er''s heart and get rid of Ye Chuan when Ning''er was not angry.


    Lu Sihai said: "I like Ning''er. Younger martial brother Qin should know that, right? And ye Chuan is Ning''er''s life-saving benefactor. I hope younger martial brother Qin can clear up the obstacles for me. "


    This surprised Qin Dahai and said, "elder martial brother Lu, you and I have the same strength. Why?"


    Lu Sihai didn''t seem to have too many regrets, so he gave up this contest.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, in this competition, originally you and I would definitely choose the winner, but because of Ye Chuan, I chose to give up."


    On the other hand, Qin Dahai is competing with Lu Sihai.


    But in front of the experts like Lu Tianxing, he still showed a lot of footwork.


    YeChuan didn''t want to expose his strength so quickly, although he did well.


    Lu Tianxing and others on the challenge arena seemed to see something, but he did not say anything, because he was able to judge from the speed of Ye Chuan''s feet.


    Before YeChuan win that call a difficult, often think to lose in the case of the final victory or even clever victory.


    Because ye Chuan''s next opponent is likely to be Qin Dahai outside the gate. In fact, many people didn''t expect that ye Chuan would really be able to compete with Qin Dahai.


    It''s only one step away from the top 50 to enter the inner door. After YeChuan finished his 128 to 64 duel, there was a burst of cheering.


    But what ye Chuan is determined by others is the strength of wuzhijing Liuzhong. He can make it into the top 64 all of a sudden.


    You know, at this time, there are already seven or even eight martial arts masters who have been eliminated.


    How could he be so lucky?


    YeChuan''s good luck makes people feel very depressed. Is YeChuan really blessed by martial arts or what?


    What makes people vomit blood most is that the biggest master Ye Chuan has met up to now is just the strength of wuzhijing Liuzhong.


    The inner gate test entered a stable period, and YeChuan''s successive victories made him into the top 64 of the outer gate.


    Now he has reached the Ninth level of wuzhijing. How many people in the outer gate can reach it?


    Qin Dahai is a rough man. He doesn''t have an assessment of Ye Chuan''s strength, but he has absolute confidence in himself.


    Qin Dahai''s face is slightly dignified. Before, Lin Hu and Wang Feng were beaten by Ye Chuan. It is obvious that ye Chuan has hidden his strength.


    Many people don''t understand the market, because their cognition still stays in the past of yechuanwu''s triple realm.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    "I think you might as well put the next two stone stars on YeChuan''s side. If you win, you will win a thousand."


    "Have you made any bets? Less is less. Anyway, I''ve laid a thousand stone. Two wins are two. "


    "I don''t know when I can meet Qin Dahai. If I meet Qin Dahai, I should be a little bit proud."


    "Fool? He''s not stupid. He knows how to escape from the challenge arena, and he won''t be beaten. "


    "It''s said that he is a fool"


    "this is Ye Chuan from the outside?"


    The main reason is that there are no bets at all and they can''t interest those people at all.


    Qin Dahai burst out with a wild smile and said, "it seems that a fool also has self-knowledge. He knows that he can''t stick to it until then, but I believe you will stick to it until then."


    "I''m afraid that''s not possible," he shrugged


    "Fool, is it arrogant to win a Wuzhong boy? I hope you can hold on to the day when you meet me, and I will send you on the road myself! "


    Qin Dahai also came to the arena where ye Chuan was. When ye Chuan came to the end, Qin Dahai looked at Ye Chuan coldly and hummed.


    This competition made people feel sleepy and scolded.


    After nearly half an hour''s fighting, the Wuzhong people in wuzhe''s realm gradually lost their strength.Thinking of being beaten by YeChuan before, Lin Hu felt a burst of suffocation in his heart, and Wang Feng was also suffocated.


    Lin Hu''s face turned red. He looked at Ye Chuan with a twinkling of eyes and swore: "Ye Chuan, if elder martial brother Qin doesn''t abolish you after this contest, I will abolish you myself."


    Bidou persisted for a long time, which made Qin Dahai despise him. He stood at the bottom and said to Lin Hu, "look, you''ve been beaten by a man who has been fighting with Wuzhong for such a long time. Do you think you''re shameful?"


    He didn''t have much practical experience in fighting with spirit beast before.


    Ye Chuan is on the challenge arena, and the people of wuzhijing Wuzhong constantly begin to fight. Ye Chuan suppresses his strength in the fifth level.


    "What''s the point? Ye Chuan is a little fool. How can he be the opponent of elder martial brother Qin


    "Elder martial brother Qin, it''s time for you to show your power. Ye Chuan is definitely not your opponent."


    Qin Dahai sneered.


    "This time YeChuan is in the same group with us. If he can advance smoothly, he should meet me."


    Next to Ye Chuan, Lin Hu and Wang Feng stand behind Qin Dahai.


    According to the latest news Qin Dahai got, ye Chuan seems to have some signs of breakthrough. He surprised Qin Dahai by beating Lin Hu and Wang Feng.


    Ye Chuan is also on the challenge arena of the competition. His opponent is a man with five levels of martial arts.


    Besides, everyone wants to win.


    After all, it''s the people who want to take part in the gambling. If they don''t understand, they won''t know how to lose. Isn''t it unfair?


    The dark horse that everyone expected didn''t appear, because the strength of the outer disciples has been known by many people.


    Black horse?


    YeChuan has been sitting in his seat, and his face has not changed. On the first day, although he was busy, he didn''t have much passion.


    The remaining 100 groups were moved to the afternoon.


    But only half a day''s effort, has decided 400 groups of promotion personnel list.


    In the first competition, there was a big gap in strength, so it was quite fast, even though there were 500 groups of people.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. The martial arts contest between Qin Dahai and ye Chuan was arranged in the last place.


    After a pause, Qin canglan pressed down with his hand, and the whole audience was silent. Qin canglan used Yuan Li to stimulate a powerful voice and said, "now I announce that the inner door test is just the beginning. Twenty challenge arenas are going on at the same time. "


    After Lu Tianxing finished speaking, he sat down in his seat with a smile and kept looking at the people below.


    Qin canglan looks at Lu Tianxing behind, his eyes twinkle. He doesn''t know why Lu Tianxing suddenly wants to shut down his disciples.


    Lu Hongling has a lot of ideas. After all, she is a teenager. She always wants to feel like a star in the sky.


    "If you can still be a disciple of the patriarch, I''m afraid you''ll walk sideways in tianhezong..."


    But one thing that makes Lu Hongling a little depressed is that she is Qin canglan''s close disciple.


    Because she has been specially trained and cultivated, the purity of Yuanli is quite high.


    The most important thing is that Lu Hongling''s self-confidence has been extremely high. She has broken through to the top ten of the martial arts realm. Yuanli is much more powerful than ordinary people.


    Lu Hongling, eyes are full of hot, after all, she is this time to win the big heat.


    If you really follow Lu Tianxing, I''m afraid you will not even have freedom.


    Compared with the first place, ye Chuan himself is more willing to get the second place, because the Zhenwu Dan and the spirit weapon of Zhenwu realm are what he needs most urgently at present.


    You know, Lu Tianxing is the strongest person in Tianhe sect. Under such people, will he not achieve anything?


    The master''s apprentice, and he''s a close disciple!


    In particular, the first prize given by the patriarch is hot in the eyes of even the core disciples.


    It''s more for the inner door test.


    This time, the appearance of the patriarch Lu Tianxing made those disciples excited.


    Of course, ye Chuan is not the only one who is curious.


    Ye Chuan also had some accidents. He didn''t expect that the patriarch appeared in this inner door test. What he didn''t expect was that Lu Tianxing was going to accept his apprentice.


    You should know that Lu tianxinggui is the patriarch, and he has never accepted apprentices. I don''t know how he suddenly started to accept apprentices this time?


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile that he gave three prizes, especially the first one.


    "Number one I accept him as my close disciple. "


    The following people anxiously watch Lu Tianxing announce the first prize, Lu Tianxing smiles.


    Because the rhythm is not the same now as in previous years, the master''s hand, there must be extraordinary.A few seconds later, there was silence. Even the high-level of zongmen didn''t know what medicine Lu Tianxing was selling inside the gourd?


    Originally, I thought there was a fierce competition, but I didn''t expect that Lu Sihai would give up and end it.


    There was an exclamation, and I didn''t even know what happened.


    The audience at the scene were inexplicably watching Lu Sihai walk out with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 16

    Lu Sihai returned to the field, went to Ning er''s side.


    Ning er''s face is very ugly, because she doesn''t know why Lu Sihai doesn''t fight with Qin Dahai.


    "Ning''er, I''m not Qin Dahai''s opponent. I told Qin Dahai on the court to let him go of YeChuan Yima!"


    "Trash!"


    But what if ye Chuan defeats Qin Dahai? In the future, there will be no chance for me to be thorough.


    Once the end of YeChuan''s martial arts career, he and Ning''er will be two people in the world. Ning''er can''t be with YeChuan. Won''t his chance come?.


    Lu Sihai is depressed. He hopes Qin Dahai can solve Ye Chuan''s problem. Will Ning''er like a mediocre person in the future?


    "Does this YeChuan really hide his strength like what is said outside? But he was beaten like this by Qin Dahai before. Why didn''t he fight back? "


    Lu Sihai''s face was slightly cold. Originally, he expected Qin Dahai to do something, but he didn''t expect that Qin Dahai had already arrived at jiuzhong of wuzhe realm and was beaten by Ye Chuan.


    There are almost black horses in every competition. If there is not even a black horse, how can we see this competition?


    It seems that many people are willing to support the dark horse. Now there are a number of dark horses, and most of them burst into thunderous applause.


    Black horse, the word for many people has a lot of meaning.


    Ning''er dances, now she is very excited, originally all cover face dare not see, but did not expect a burst of silence after the field, burst out of passion roar.


    "Brother Chuan, come on..."


    Field, Lu Sihai standing next to Ning''er, face slightly moved, some surprised.


    "How could ye Chuan..."


    Ye Chuan''s face seemed to be a little surprised, as if he had never met Qin Dahai.


    "I was beaten by this boy."


    "No way!" Qin Dahai''s face was hard to see. He didn''t believe the scene just now.


    Qin Dahai, with one hand on the ground, made a little effort and stood up again.


    Ye Chuan''s left elbow blasted on Qin Dahai''s back, Qin Dahai almost fell to the ground.


    "Bang..."


    A back elbow!


    At the moment, ye Chuan''s back is facing Qin Dahai. The Dodge just now makes Qin Dahai come behind him.


    Qin Dahai himself is also a little depressed, "it''s clear that he''s got it. How can he..."


    "What? How could you escape? " The audience originally thought that ye Chuan would die this time, but did not expect that ye Chuan miraculously avoided Qin Dahai''s attack.


    Now ye Chuan is not stupid, he will not let people easily see his strength.


    Before YeChuan was seen to be a breakthrough by Dai Muning, the main reason is that YeChuan didn''t know how to retract and release Yuanli.


    It''s hard to see the strength of the general warrior, especially when they deliberately hide. Of course, when they arrive at wuzunjing, it''s another matter, because they can feel the strength of the warrior through the force in his body.


    Lu Tianxing looked at Qin canglan, his eyes changed a little, but he always kept smiling.


    Qin canglan said with a sneer: "grasshoppers after autumn can''t hop for long. It''s hard to make up for the absolute strength gap. Such behavior will only make them die faster."


    At the top of the challenge arena, Lu Tianxing sat down with several deputy masters. Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "this YeChuan is very calm!"


    Qin Dahai blows directly at Ye Chuan''s face


    Qin Dahai cold drink: "since you want to die, let you die a happy!"


    Since ye Chuan has been spending his time there, Qin Dahai doesn''t think it''s a funny thing.


    Two people just stand like this, the people below are not willing to scold anything.


    "Hum, don''t be so curious


    "What should not be heard?"


    YeChuan is slightly looking at Qin Dahai, the growth of strength makes YeChuan more leisurely.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Well, I''ll give you a ride myself. I can only blame you for listening to things you shouldn''t listen to!"


    "There''s no last word. It''s not clear who will win or lose. I think it''s too early for you to be happy?"


    "YeChuan, today is the time of your death. What will you say to me?"


    Qin Dahai has been looking at Ye Chuan, he is not in a hurry to move, for the master, the first move that is equal to his inferior.


    With the roar of the referee, the last match of the first round officially started. Compared with the tsunami below, ye Chuan and Qin Dahai on the challenge arena stood facing each other.


    "Fight begins!"


    Qin Dahai looked at Ye Chuan''s eyes as if looking at a dead man. Ye Chuan gently spat out two words: "Ye Chuan!""Outside disciple Qin Dahai!"


    Therefore, the general clan uses the challenge arena in the real martial arts realm and the martial arts realm.


    If it exceeds the real martial arts realm, it is not limited by the challenge arena at all.


    The scope of this arena is very large, and there should be room for the martial arts to play.


    Qin Dahai is standing on the challenge arena. Ye Chuan and Qin Dahai face to face. The distance between them is less than 10 meters.


    As if everything had been arranged.


    Because every time he wins, he wins miserably, and the strength of the people he meets is still surprisingly low.


    Although Ye Chuan insisted on entering the top 32 all the way, not many people are optimistic about him. Why?


    Some names like "fool Ye Chuan" and "Ye Paopao" are constantly appearing.


    The match hasn''t started yet, and the rumor about YeChuan has been rampant.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m happy to accompany you..."


    "Hahaha, three months ago, Qin Dahai beat Ye Chuan and ran away from the challenge arena. This time, I guess the battle will be over soon. Why don''t I be a Zhuang? How long can ye Chuan last? "


    "Hey, hey, isn''t that something to do? Now it''s really shameless for a fool to gamble on a black horse. "


    "It''s said that YeChuan had made 200 contributions before..."


    Generally, every year, there are some black horses, some of them. This time, I''m afraid, is no exception.


    So attention is particularly high, after all, since the bet, then there must be people who bet.


    But add some grudges and other things, and there are bets. Naturally, there are more attractive eyes.


    In recent years, there are not too many attractive eyes for simple competition.


    This is the first match of entering the top 32 and the top 16, and it is also a match that has offered odds for a long time.


    Qin Dahai looks at this man, shivering in his heart. He has learned the cruelty of this man with a hooked nose. He can''t say anything this time.


    Another hooked nose man said: "the Lord is not happy with your last failure. I believe you should be familiar with my method, right? When the time comes Haha "


    Qin Dahai''s face was full of confidence:" it''s just a fool. Don''t you still trust me, elder martial brother? "


    "Well, you should know what the consequences are, right?"


    "Please don''t worry, elder martial brother. I have reached the Ninth level of the martial arts realm, not to mention the sixth level, even the eighth level. I will not let the Lord down this time. "


    "Younger martial brother Qin, I hope you don''t miss this time. It''s just a little guy with six levels of martial arts."


    Qin Dahai''s muscles and bones are moving. There are several people talking to Qin Dahai in a low voice.


    At this time, more and more people are betting. After all, every 20 stone can earn one stone. This kind of business is really very good.


    The lower the odds, the greater the confidence in the pressure, from one to five hundred to one to twenty.


    Win, can only show that the other people''s vision is better.


    However, ye Chuan, who had bet before, was not likely to change even if he wanted to because he bet earlier.


    In fact, after YeChuan entered the top 32, the bet has begun to adjust accordingly.


    More and more people gathered in the next day''s competition. At the beginning of the 32-16 competition, there was a bet.


    Ning''er''s happy mood, ye Chuan is not destroyed, and a bigger surprise is waiting for Ning''er.


    YeChuan is very happy to meet Qin Dahai. After all, the odds of one to five hundred make YeChuan completely profitable.


    What''s the reason why YeChuan doesn''t care? Now his target is no longer Qin Dahai.


    Champion obviously Lu Sihai has no hope, so he chose to give up, in order to let Qin Dahai challenge himself with 100% state.


    Obviously, Lu Sihai can''t help himself at this time, because if he really wants to help himself, he won''t give up the chance to fight Qin Dahai.


    If Lu Sihai really wanted to help himself, I''m afraid there would not be such a case.


    The contest between YeChuan and qindahai will start tomorrow. Ning''er tells YeChuan the good news, but YeChuan just smiles.


    Lu Sihai did not know that Qin Dahai had a reason to kill Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan did not save that meeting. Even if Lu Sihai achieved his goal, Qin Dahai was just an object he used.


    At that time, if Qin Dahai didn''t let Ye Chuan go, Lu Sihai would say a few angry words at most.


    Ning''er naively believes Lu Sihai''s words. Lu Sihai looks at Ning''er''s attitude to himself, and his heart is very refreshing.


    "Don''t you see Qin Dahai bowing to me? He said that I didn''t stop him from entering the top 32, and he would accept my feelings. Let go of YeChuan"Really? Elder martial brother Lu, did you really say that to Qin Dahai? "


    From Lu Sihai''s point of view, Qin Dahai obviously underestimated the enemy in the first round. As a warrior, he obviously didn''t expect that ye Chuan was equal to his strength.


    Originally, it was a boring contest. Because of the wonderful scene at the beginning, the atmosphere of the whole arena was calm at the beginning and reached the peak.


    From now on, this competition has really attracted people''s attention.

 Chapter 17

    There are only two figures in the open arena.


    Ye Chuan and Qin Dahai fight together, and ye Chuan is knocked down by Qin Dahai from time to time.


    In fact, it''s not that ye Chuan can''t beat Qin Dahai, but that ye Chuan has compressed his strength to the same level as Qin Dahai.


    However, Zhao Xinghe''s style made Ye Chuan have some good feelings for him.


    In fact, he also has his own ideas. If YeChuan really wins the first place, it will be a bit of nonsense to join them as a disciple of the patriarch.


    Zhao Xinghe didn''t offer threats and inducements, but gave YeChuan a space of self choice.


    Zhao Xinghe is still a cold expression: "YeChuan, Xinghe will always welcome you!"


    It is self-evident that it is a waste for ye Chuan not to join them. They belong to the same kind of people.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao specializes in black horses. You beat Qin Dahai this time. It can be said that you are the number one black horse in the inner gate test of this session..."


    Ye Chuan said: "elder martial brother Zhao really praises me too much, not to mention that I haven''t entered the inner gate. Even if I entered the inner gate, I''m just a person in the martial arts realm..."


    People on one side explained to YeChuan with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother ye, the Star River Club is an organization we set up in Neimen. Its main purpose is not to be bullied by others, but also to get more cultivation resources. Elder martial brother Zhao is our president and one of the three giants in Neimen."


    "Star River Club?" Ye Chuan was a little puzzled. He had heard of someone in the inner gate, but he didn''t know much about different sects.


    Zhao Xinghe was playing with the spirit weapon in his hand and said: "are you interested in joining our Xinghe club?"


    Ye Chuan looked at Zhao Xinghe, raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I don''t know what elder martial brother Zhao is doing here?"


    If ye Chuan didn''t win the first game and Qin Dahai entered the inner gate, Zhao Xinghe would not take the initiative.


    But the chance that the black horse has been black is too small, Zhao Xinghe knows that.


    Other people in the inner door also know Zhao Xinghe''s temper, and some of Zhao Xinghe''s followers are all black horses of the previous years.


    Zhao Xinghe seldom competes with the other two people for resources. He prefers to absorb potential stocks of "dark horse".


    Now ye Chuan has defeated Qin Dahai. For Zhao Xinghe, ye Chuan has almost reserved a place for his inner disciples.


    It is an indisputable fact that Qin Dahai''s strength is enough to enter the inner gate.


    So this time he saw that ye Chuan had defeated Qin Dahai. Naturally, he looked at him differently.


    Zhao Xinghe is the most powerful of the three giants.


    Sometimes it is not only their own personal strength is the strongest to be the leader of Tianhe sect.


    Now is the time to test their ability.


    Tianhezong encourages such behavior, because they also need more people to lead the heroes. Who can become the successor of tianhezong in the end?


    In the inner gate, there are three giants on the surface. Each of them has his own small Gang.


    "It turned out to be Zhao Xinghe, one of the big three in the inner door, senior brother Zhao." Ye Chuan has heard of it.


    "Inner gate, Zhao Xinghe!" Zhao Xinghe has a cool expression. Everyone thinks that others owe him money.


    "Thank you. I don''t know if you are elder martial brother?" Ye Chuan is still very polite to say hello to the visitors. After all, he does not praise his own people.


    "YeChuan, you are very good." A young man in his early twenties had a cold expression.


    YeChuan won the competition this time, after the end of the game, around a few people around the moment.


    What''s more, brother and sister Lu Baiyu came to tianhezong for another purpose?


    Lu Baiyu''s younger sister has excellent talent. Is she a member of tianhezong? Lu Baiyu thinks that she is absolutely not worthy of her sister.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin Dahai was so disheartened. He was afraid that his sister would fall in love with Ye Chuan, so he naturally stopped him.


    Lu Baiyu obviously won''t waste too much time on this kind of person. Before he came to watch this game, he hoped to kill Ye Chuan with the help of Qin Dahai.


    "Well, it''s just a clown. When I meet him later, I''ll kill him."


    Lu Hongling thought of what Lu Baiyu had said just now and said coldly again.


    "I''ve become a laughing stock at the outside door because of Ye Chuan''s harm. I won''t let him go."


    Lu Baiyu''s face appeared a touch of sadness, but soon his eyes again gushed a fierce color.


    "Well, it''s better. Our Lu family has been dormant here for many years. I hope we don''t forget the wishes of our parents back then."


    Lu Hongling''s face is also slightly cold: "brother, this kind of person also deserves to like me? Even if Qin Dahai is defeated, what will happen? In front of me, it''s as simple as killing an ant. "


    Lu Baiyu said haughtily, obviously he didn''t like Ye Chuan very much."He''s so powerful that he thinks he can hide from the outside. However, he has a wrong idea of you. This is a capital crime! "


    Lu Hongling said: "just him? Can we get to the final? I don''t think it''s possible! "


    Lu Baiyu disdained: "there is a first time, but there will not be a second time. In the face of absolute strength, everything is false."


    Lu Hongling said: "hum, they are just opportunists. They really lose our face."


    "I didn''t expect that this fool could defeat Qin Dahai..." Lu Baiyu looks at Ye Chuan who is walking off the court. Her eyes seem to eat ye Chuan.


    In the audience, Lu Hongling and Lu Baiyu also looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked.


    Ye Chuan thought a lot before, but in the end, he thought it was the most appropriate way to defeat Qin Dahai.


    What he wants in this contest is this effect. In fact, what kind of method can he use to defeat Qin Dahai?


    Ye Chuan, a carp, stands up with a child like smile on his face.


    After all, ye Chuan''s odds are still very high, and he will earn more by buying.


    However, there are also cheers. Some people buy YeChuan with a try mentality.


    Obviously, many people bet that Qin Dahai ended up in failure. At this time, there were many abusive voices everywhere.


    After a brief silence in the stands, there was a strong outcry.


    "This Qin Dahai is a piece of shit..."


    "Where? This Qin Dahai is also a fool. He shouts his mother that ye Chuan is a fool. I think he is the representative selected from the fools, which is almost the same. "


    "Is Ye Chuan too insidious?"


    "I wipe..."


    However, for ye Chuan, Qin Dahai has become a thing of the past.


    From then on, his martial arts career can be said to draw a sentence, he is really not reconciled.


    Qin Dahai falls to the ground in pain. He already knows that he has been defeated, so thoroughly. The most hateful thing is that Dantian is broken by Ye Chuan.


    No one thought that it would be such a result in the end.


    Silence!


    The sound of feitui was not very loud, but it was Qin Dahai''s figure that had already fallen out on the ground.


    "Bang..."


    Ye Chuan put his hands on the ground and put his feet to the Dantian of Qin Dahai at the same time.


    At that time, Qin Dahai''s body just flew out of YeChuan''s body.


    Qin Dahai tried his best to keep his body, but his body began to drift outside the challenge arena due to inertia.


    This has never been seen in the previous challenge arena.


    Qin Dahai himself did not expect that ye Chuan used such a sinister trick in the end.


    The power of inertia makes Qin Dahai not know how to stop for a while. There is no shelter on the challenge arena to stop Qin Dahai.


    Inertia!


    On the challenge arena, Qin Dahai''s figure was about to touch YeChuan, and YeChuan lay upright on the ground.


    "Well?" There was a sound of doubt.


    The sighs below seemed to indicate that the game would end in such a way.


    "Ye Chuan should have the power to fight against Qin Dahai, but he chose to escape. Now I guess Qin Dahai should have taken me down from the challenge arena. "


    "In the end, it''s very good for ye Chuan to hold on to this game..."


    "This ye Chuan put himself in such a situation that he was looking for death!"


    It seems that YeChuan, who has been sent to the edge of the challenge arena, has lost steadily.


    Qin Dahai was about to get close to YeChuan when he pushed his feet hard and quickly bounced from the ground to the air. His fists went straight to YeChuan''s cheeks.


    Ye Chuan has been wandering on the edge, waiting for the opportunity of Qin Dahai''s complete fury.


    Qin Dahai, who has exhausted all his strength, is completely enraged by Ye Chuan.


    On the challenge arena, Qin Dahai roared: "Ye Chuan, since you are looking for death, you should die for me!"


    "He''s teasing YeChuan. He thinks it''s all under his control, stupid!"


    "I can see that Qin Dahai''s strength is better than others!"


    Before with Qin Dahai chat Eagle hook nose man, the corner of the mouth emerged a touch of evil smile.


    "Jie Jie, it seems that this boy really doesn''t want to live..."


    "What the hell is Qin Dahai doing?"


    On one side of the challenge arena, in a dark corner.


    Only then will ye Chuan have a real chance to defeat Qin Dahai without showing mountains and dew.


    Ye Chuan constantly provokes Qin Dahai with words. Why? In order to make Qin Dahai angry and lose his mind."Qin Dahai, you are just like this..."


    Ye Chuan didn''t want to expose his strength too much. He began to wander around the edge of the challenge arena.


    Besides, YeChuan''s heart knot before, now he must also be untied.


    Although YeChuan''s strength has reached the top ten, he does not understand the world. There are many times when strength does not represent everything, there are many external factors.


    Of course, keeping a low profile can make it harder for the opponent to see you clearly. What ye Chuan wants to guard against is not Qin Dahai, but Lu Hongling, a top ten player in the outer gate.


    Only in this way can ye Chuan improve his actual combat experience quickly.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Zhao. I''ll think about it seriously." Ye Chuan did not die, but politely went back to Zhao Xinghe.


    On the premise of not offending others, ye Chuan will not offend others easily. He is not full. It is better to have one more friend than one more enemy.


    Zhao Xinghe didn''t turn around, but waved to Ye Chuan that he knew.

 Chapter 18

    Ye Chuan didn''t stay in the arena for a long time. He beat Qin Dahai just to avenge the former Ye Chuan.


    After his "fluke" victory, many people began to scold him, not for others, that is, he caused others to lose a lot of bets.


    Naturally, he won''t pay attention to all this. What does other people''s business have to do with him?


    But the fact is so cruel, YeChuan entered the final of the inner gate test.


    The time of the final was set three days later. No one thought that Lu Hongling and ye Chuan would be the winners of the competition in the inner gate test. They would be alone with anyone else. Others think ye Chuan is reliable.


    But always such a victory, others are naturally scolding repeatedly.


    Basically, it''s between eight and nine. Although Ye Chuan''s fighting is also very hard, it also makes people feel a little different.


    But ye Chuan is not warm, not even a person who is in the martial arts realm.


    As if it had been arranged, Lu Hongling struggled all the way to the final of the inner door test, which made people break their eyes.


    The inner door test continues


    He believed that Lu Tianxing would never watch his disciples being killed, would he?


    However, he believes that the most urgent task now is to win the championship of the inner gate test. If he becomes the closing disciple of the patriarch Lu Tianxing, then he will be more secure.


    Ye Chuan feels the danger around him, and he is also considering whether to add an organization?


    The inner door and the outer door are actually the same truth, but the inner door pays more attention to strength.


    Today, after defeating Qin Dahai, although many people are scolding themselves, as the first person to enter the inner door, many people are still wooing him.


    YeChuan doesn''t like this feeling, especially the attitude of many people has changed fundamentally.


    After entering the top 32, many people have come to find themselves. They all came to lobby Ye Chuan to join this meeting and that meeting, big and small.


    The inner door test is in full swing, and ye Chuan hardly sleeps in his own place every day.


    If you don''t even have your life, I''m afraid you won''t be qualified to stay in this world.


    You know, now for YeChuan, life protection is the first, which is why YeChuan has been careful to survive.


    Ye Chuan''s heart thinks so, but all these things have not been confirmed.


    "I remember that Lu Sihai once said that Qin Dahai was the deputy leader of Qin canglan. Could it be that Qin canglan was the real culprit?"


    There is definitely a conspiracy. Who is Qin Dahai''s usual social circle?


    What you hear and what you don''t change


    Of course, there are many things ye Chuan is worried about, such as the sentence Qin Dahai said in the challenge arena before.


    Although there will be an inner door trial in a few months, it is said that this is actually just a form.


    Has entered the top 16, for ye Chuan now, the rest are floating clouds, entering the inner gate also means a new start.


    Ning''er looks angry, but she smiles like a flower. Lu Sihai is biting her teeth.


    "Hum, when you find a chance, you must ask brother Chuan. He has been cheating me. It turns out that his strength is so strong."


    Looking for a long time also did not find Ye Chuan''s Ning''er, slightly disappointed.


    But there are too many people, Ning''er is entangled by Lu Sihai, which makes Ning''er depressed.


    Ning''er, who had been watching all the time, looked around and wanted to find Ye Chuan. Now she is really excited.


    Just when I left the challenge arena and went to zongmen exchange.


    At this time, the old man saw that after YeChuan left, he quickly opened a dark passage beside him and walked towards the depth of the passage.


    After ye Chuan said goodbye to the old man, he also left zongmen exchange quickly.


    YeChuan is a smile, not too much words, a hundred thousand bets soon appeared on the back of the wall.


    The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "well, I can''t just make money? You''re a good guy. "


    "Thank you, master, but I have confidence in myself. If I lose, it will be considered that there is no such thing. But if you win, you can give it to the senior at that time


    There is no expression of tenderness just now. YeChuan also knows that the old man is kind to him.


    Ye Chuan gave the old man 200 points of contribution, and now the old man is interested in Ye Chuan.


    "Total pressure? You really have confidence in yourself. I think it''s better to do this. If you lose, you can make a contribution of 90000. Even if you lose completely, 10000 points can be wasted for a while. "


    But YeChuan believes that he can defeat any opponent. He must have a strong heart.


    "Full pressure!" YeChuan did not hesitate to contribute 100000 points, although the loss is very painful for YeChuan."Well, the odds have come out, one to ten. You''ve made zongmen lose 100000 points this time, and zongmen dare not lower your bet. One to ten or not? Boy... " Asked the old man, after a quick glance.


    The old man carefully looked at the latest odds, ye Chuan''s victory, the odds suddenly high up.


    "You boy, but now the chances of winning the championship have to be adjusted. Let me see..."


    Ye Chuan smiles. At this time, he doesn''t have much time to stay here.


    "Thank you for your praise. I have to go back and have a good rest to prepare for tomorrow''s competition. I want to suppress myself!"


    The old man suddenly raised his head, then grabbed Ye Chuan with one hand and said, "you Good boy, you are cruel! I didn''t expect that you should be ye Chuan. It''s really good, it''s really good. Even when the outside world is not optimistic, you should be able to accumulate a lot of experience. I haven''t met you for many years. "


    "Master, as I said just now, I''m YeChuan!" YeChuan smiles.


    "You? What''s your name? " The old man said with a smile, "I remember, you are also an outside disciple and participated in this year''s inner door test?"


    "What''s the odds of winning now?" Asked YeChuan.


    The old man''s attitude is too good to be good. He has a kind face and says: "of course, we can bet casually. Our clan has always encouraged our disciples."


    YeChuan said with a smile: "what, master, can I continue to bet?"


    The so-called take people soft, eat people short mouth, that is the truth.


    How can the old man not change his attitude?


    Now ye Chuan suddenly wants to give this old man 200 contribution points, which is equivalent to his four month income.


    You should know that the old man is only paid 50 contribution points a month. Of course, for many people, this figure is already quite extraordinary.


    "Well, I think you have a bright future!" The old man suddenly became very enthusiastic, just like before.


    Ye Chuan looked at the old man and said, "of course it''s true. I''m a spittle and a nail when I speak."


    After hearing Ye Chuan''s words, the old man''s eyes suddenly brightened, but he still pretended to be upset and asked, "are you serious?"


    "Master, you flatter me. I''ll give you the 200 contribution points. But for you, I''m afraid I can''t really win so much. Anyway, I''ve contributed a lot. "


    "Well, one hundred thousand and two hundred contribution points. Take a look for yourself. You are so cruel. You are a white wolf with empty hands!"


    Ye Chuan impolitely directly took out the token from his arms and handed it to the old man. The old man was very painful and scored 100000 contribution points to Ye Chuan.


    The old man''s attitude was very bad, as if YeChuan had offended him by winning the bet.


    "You''re really lucky. Take out the token..."


    Since zongmen can make such a bet, it''s natural that they can afford to pay for it. What''s more, these things can only be used by the internal staff of zongmen. At least they can be regarded as a fertile land?


    YeChuan always smiles. He is not afraid that the old man will default.


    Old hair gave a long sigh, looking at YeChuan suddenly some uncomfortable up.


    "This group of zongmen''s junk information, a bet of one to five hundred? Can ye Chuan win this? That''s a hundred thousand contribution points. This month, my pills are finished again... "


    The old man''s expression is very strange.


    It says Ye Chuan vs. Qin Dahai, ye Chuan wins!


    On the wall behind the old man, something similar to the screen appeared slowly.


    "Creak..."


    The old man went to the stone gate behind him and pushed a stone gently.


    "Wait a minute, you son. The zongmen exchange has never said that it doesn''t accept the debt..."


    The old man was depressed. Obviously, he didn''t expect a surprising reversal.


    "Well, YeChuan won, I won the bet! The ratio of one to five hundred, won''t the elder not admit it? " Ye Chuan smiles and looks at the old man who obviously doesn''t trust him.


    "What? "YeChuan won?" The old man, who was smiling in his chair, jumped three feet high.


    These people who live in the stock exchange are not allowed to leave here easily. They have their duties.


    "I''m here to get the reward. YeChuan won..." YeChuan did not reveal that he was YeChuan.


    "Boy, why are you here again? Or are you here to bet? " The old man saw Ye Chuan and said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan came to the zongmen exchange with a familiar way. This time, he chose the entrance before.


    Once born, twice cooked.


    Now it''s time for him to reap the fruits of his victory. For YeChuan, 100000 contribution points is also a big harvest.


    Ning''er comes to find Ye Chuan, and ye Chuan can only say that he has reached the top of nine. In fact, he has reached the top of ten, and the breakthrough is only one step away.Ning''er is very happy. She is really happy for ye Chuan. After ye Chuan coaxes Ning''er away, she is also actively preparing for the final three days later.


    Ye Chuan can''t understand the strength of Lu Hongling himself.

 Chapter 19

    Tianhe zongneimen test Championship day.


    This has almost become the annual carnival day of tianhezong, also known as the crazy day.


    Because of habit, almost all the disciples of the sect would participate in this feast.


    Qin canglan took a look at Lu Tianxing, leaned down slightly and said: "Lord, ye Chuan is very suspicious about this matter. In my opinion, he should be put in prison for the time being..."


    Lu Tianxing looked at Qin canglan and others and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Bao Heng also said: "Lord, I think this matter should be considered in the long run. If ye Chuan did it, I believe he can''t escape from our hands. If ye Chuan didn''t do it, the law enforcement Hall of our clan should also convince people with reason, and never wronged a good man."


    Lu Tianxing stood with a negative hand. On the surface, he was silent, but on the inside, there was an ominous sign.


    What kind of conspiracy is hidden in this?


    It''s just a strange thing that ye Chuan''s disciple had set the blame on him?


    In fact, Lu Tianxing doesn''t believe that ye Chuan did it. In this sensitive period, ye Chuan probably won''t do such a thing of mutual indignation.


    Ye Chuan said: "it''s reasonable to say that although Qin Dahai and I have grudges, they can be solved on the challenge arena. Even if I really want to kill Qin Dahai, I will never choose to go before my final day, right


    Lu Tianxing nodded slightly and said, "in this way, it''s quite possible to frame."


    It''s time for Bao Heng to stand up and say: "suzerain, what ye Chuan said is reasonable. If it''s just killing this shoe, I think it''s highly credible. But this time the murderer''s technique is too cruel. If such a murderer runs away, I don''t believe it. "


    With this calm bearing alone, many people on the scene lost to YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan''s words made everyone in the audience marvel. Up to now, ye Chuan is the only one who can retort in front of the patriarch.


    Standing on the ring, ye Chuan said in a loud voice: "dare to ask the Lord, Qin Dahai was not killed, but slaughtered. Since the murderer can kill Qin Dahai so calmly, how can he leave this shoe at the scene of the murder in panic? It''s a laughing stock to plant such an obvious blame! "


    When ye Chuan heard this, he thought that if he really wanted to take himself as a scapegoat, it would be very easy.


    Lu Tianxing made it clear that ye Chuan had something to do with it.


    Lu Tianxing sneered and said: "I heard that you have a lot of old grudges with Qin Dahai. I will die soon after I compete with you. If I read this shoe correctly, you should wear it right?"


    The first communication between Lu Tianxing and ye Chuan came into being under such circumstances. Some people were gloating.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Do you know sin?"


    Ye Chuan did not deliberately avoid this matter. Now that Lu Tianxing has called himself, he knows that he has no way back.


    "Ye Chuan, disciple of the outer gate, see the patriarch!"


    Lu Tianxing''s seemingly calm words were like thunder, which shocked the audience.


    "YeChuan!"


    Almost all the eyes of the whole martial arts arena are looking at Ye Chuan. It''s a taboo of zongmen to harm the same clan.


    Qin Dahai has no use value, so he directly slaughters him, and then blames himself. Ye Chuan asks himself that he can''t do it by this means.


    Ye Chuan is magnanimous. It''s obvious that this is a conspiracy against him, but these people are a little too cruel.


    Lu Tianxing looked straight at YeChuan like a falcon.


    "No No... " He Yuntian wiped his sweat and said: "if there''s any big contradiction, as far as I know, it''s only with Ye Chuan, a disciple from outside. Three months ago, Qin Dahai was said to have almost killed Ye Chuan in the challenge arena, and ye Chuan said he would never die when he left..."


    "What? What''s the secret of elder he? " Beside Lu Tianxing, Qin canglan said coldly.


    He Yuntian looks at Lu Tianxing timidly.


    "Suzerain, Qin Dahai is domineering outside, but he seldom conflicts with others. If there are any conflicts This... "


    "Elder he, Qin Dahai is your disciple. I believe you know something about him?"


    An old man stood up in a hurry and said, "tell the patriarch, elder he Yuntian of the lower outer gate."


    "Where is the elder of the outer gate?" Lu Tianxing gave a loud drink.


    On one side, Qin canglan''s expression was slightly dignified. He went to Lu Tianxing''s side and said, "master, can I start from the perspective of revenge? Who is Qin Dahai''s enemy in the past? "


    Otherwise, how can an outside disciple be killed innocently?


    This will bring a nameless pressure to the whole Tianhe sect. What''s more shocking to Lu Tianxing is whether Tianhe sect will hide any shady things?However, in Tianhe sect, being slaughtered by extremely cruel means is something that Lu Tianxing absolutely can''t tolerate.


    In fact, it''s not big. Tens of thousands of disciples from outside the gate died. A disciple whose Dantian had been destroyed. To be honest, Lu Tianxing didn''t feel sorry.


    The place where Lu Tianxing was angry was here. Was the killing of Qin Dahai a big influence on tianhezong?


    Lu Tianxing nodded his head and said, "this matter must be explained to all the disciples of Tianhe sect. This is not only the killing of an outside disciple, but also a provocation to our whole Tianhe sect."


    "Yes, Lord, Qin Dahai is arrogant and domineering at ordinary times, which I know. Will it be because his elixir land is broken and someone just takes the opportunity to retaliate? "


    At this time, an elder of the clan stood up and said, "Lord, Qin Dahai, as a disciple of the outer clan, still has a strong influence in the outer clan. This time, I think it''s more revenge."


    After a careful look, Lu Tianxing got up and said, "according to the shoes, he is about 14 to 16 years old. Any other clues? "


    With that, Bao Heng turned his hands and took out a shoe. Lu Tianxing didn''t seem to move, but he already took the shoe into his own hands.


    Bao hengchen said in a voice: "report to the Lord that some traces have been found on the scene. It is suspected that the assailant fell in a panic."


    The whole martial arts arena was quiet, and the Lord''s anger shook Tianhe.


    Lu Tianxing was obviously angry at the moment.


    Lu Tianxing was stunned, but he soon pointed his eyes and said, "what? How could such a thing happen in the clan? Bold as hell, Bao Heng, have you found the murderer? "


    Qin Dahai is dead?


    Silence!


    "Suzerain, Qin Dahai, a disciple of the outside school, was killed last night. The murderer''s means were cruel and unheard of!"


    Lu Tianxing looked at Bao Heng and said calmly, "master Bao, why should I tell you at this time?"


    However this time Bao Heng''s appearance, actually let under the field quiet many.


    There are a lot of people sitting in the martial arts arena at the moment. Naturally, Bao Heng of the law enforcement hall is very familiar with him. He is selfless. As long as anyone violates the rules of the clan, he is merciless.


    "Lord, I have something to tell you!" Bao Heng clasped his hands and arched his way toward the landing sky.


    This person is Bao Heng, the leader of the law enforcement Hall of Tianhe sect.


    However, just as the crowd was crazy, a middle-aged man about 40 years old came out from one side of the arena. He had a national face, a green suit, and was full of solemnity.


    This is not unreasonable. Just look at the atmosphere around the scene to see how crazy these people are.


    The final of the inner door test is known as tianhezong''s annual "Carnival day"!


    These people''s voices were soon drowned in the rolling tide. Lu Hongling''s support rate can be said to reach 99%, even more.


    Although there is a small number of people who support YeChuan, they think YeChuan will be able to continuously create miracles, but this is a small part after all.


    In contrast, YeChuan has no support at all.


    Countless glories make the support rate of Hongling reach a peak.


    One of the three beauties of tianhezong


    The first day of tianhezong


    The pride of heaven


    Almost all the people are one-sided that Lu Hongling will win the championship in the inner door test.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this game has set the tone.


    But now Lu Hongling has reached the level of martial arts realm. Is this competition really suspense?


    Lu Hongling is obviously a top ten player in wuzhijing. If she is a top nine player in wuzhijing, maybe there is still some suspense in the competition.


    However, it is those disciples who are more enthusiastic than scorching sun. Many of them are road roller Hongling who won the championship. They lose 1.5, which makes many people crazy.


    On the day of the final, the sun was burning.


    If anyone believes that ye Chuan is a fool, I''m afraid this person is really a fool.


    Before said Ye Chuan fool''s words, Lu Tianxing also some dubious words, then has entered the finals Ye Chuan really stupid?


    Lu Tianxing didn''t hear much about this man at all. Ye Chuan was able to enter his sight because he had the name of a fool.


    YeChuan?


    If not, even if Lu Hongling won the championship, then Lu Hongling would not be his disciple.


    If someone can defeat Lu Hongling, then Lu Tianxing is willing to be a close disciple.


    In this session, he was optimistic about Lu Hongling, but Lu Hongling was accepted by Qin canglan as a close disciple.


    In fact, this is not a joke of Lu Tianxing. He also hopes to have a good apprentice to inherit his legacy.


    Lu Hongling?


    YeChuan?As for what he is interested in, who is his future apprentice?


    Apart from the opening of the zongmen test, the patriarch Lu Tianxing didn''t show up much on other competition days, because he wasn''t very interested in so many competitions.


    Boring martial arts career, everyone hopes to add some fun.


    Bao Heng said tit for tat: "I don''t agree with what vice Lord Qin said."


    At this time, Bao Heng came out to rescue Ye Chuan, which surprised many people. However, it is said that Bao Heng and Qin canglan have been at odds all the time. This time, it seems that this is really the case.


    Ye Chuan did not expect that someone would stand up for him at this time.

 Chapter 20

    The entire final venue seems to have no change, especially YeChuan, standing in the center of the final venue.


    There is a kind of momentum that one man is in charge of the pass, and many people are moved when they look at Ye Chuan.


    Almost all of them held their breath. At this time, Lu Tianxing''s oppression on them was too strong.


    Qin canglan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this girl would take out the jade sword I gave her as soon as she came up, but I think it''s a good choice to make a quick decision."


    "Canglan, your apprentice seems to be making a mountain out of a molehill?"


    Qin canglan mouth slightly Yang, it seems that everything is in accordance with his plan to continue to advance.


    Be Lu Tianxing''s disciple? Will Qin canglan like it?


    It''s just a final of the inner door test. If Lu Hongling gets the second place, it''s actually more cost-effective than getting the first place.


    Lu Tianxing looks at Qin canglan. Lu Hongling''s artifact should be Qin canglan''s handwriting.


    Lu Hongling in everyone think to occupy the absolute strength of the premise, unexpectedly took out the spirit weapon, the balance of victory seems to have begun to Lu Hongling steady past.


    Dan medicine appears more, such as Dan medicine to supplement Yuanli or something.


    However, under normal circumstances, the final of the inner door test rarely appears the spirit weapon.


    But the spirit weapon, which can be controlled artificially, is very normal.


    However, it is impossible to control the general spirit beast martial arts realm, so there has never been a spirit beast in the finals.


    Of course, heresy is absolutely not allowed to appear in the finals of the field.


    As long as you have it, you can use it.


    There is no restriction on any items in the final.


    The final of the inner door test is not the same as before. Before, it was just a fight on boxing. The final of the inner door test has risen to an all-round fight.


    Lu Hongling obviously did not reach the level of Zhenwu realm.


    The audience below burst out a burst of exclamation. Without reaching the real martial arts realm, it is impossible to get the spirit weapon in zongmen.


    "Hiss "Spirit weapon..."


    With that, Lu Hongling didn''t know when to put out a long sword in her hand. The whole body was like white jade. It seemed that the texture was very good!


    "Since you want to die faster, I''ll help you!"


    Ye Chuan looked at Lu Hongling with a fierce face and said with a slight frown, "are you still fighting?"


    Many people look at Ye Chuan sympathetically. In their opinion, ye Chuan is calmed by Lu Hongling''s momentum.


    This is a situation in which we should never die!


    A woman in the final arena so humiliated another player, in the whole clan''s history is really never appeared.


    Looking at Ye Chuan has been silent, Lu Hongling extremely sarcastic, voice is very loud.


    "What a man


    "What? Afraid to talk? Are you still a man? If a man today you just ride on my head to win the championship, don''t you have this ability? If you don''t have the ability, you can get off as soon as possible. Don''t you have this specialty? "


    "I tell you, even if I like a pig, I can''t like a fool like you. Don''t be paranoid."


    "YeChuan, do you deserve to stand on the field of the inner door test finals?"


    Lu Hongling stood in the center of the field, looking at the silent YeChuan with a high attitude.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Lu Hongling. There are many reasons. Lu Hongling knows it in her heart.


    Now Lu Hongling has an impulse to kill Ye Chuan. Why? Because Qin canglan seems to want to be with Ye Chuan.


    If Lu Hongling doesn''t feel much about ye Chuan, or is a little annoying.


    Ye Chuan looks at Lu Hongling. Lu Hongling looks at Ye Chuan resentfully.


    On the final court, a gentle breeze came.


    With your words and my words, the whole atmosphere was warm, but almost everyone thought that YeChuan would be defeated.


    "Anyway, I''ve pushed all the more than 100 points of contribution up. When the time comes, I''ll win some points of contribution and change the ring a little bit for better things."


    "In fact, this year''s odds ratio is relatively high. One loss is 1.5. Where do you go to earn this resource?"


    "Well, I don''t know how zongmen''s odds came out."


    "Lu Hongling has the strength of the top ten in martial arts. There is no suspense in this competition." One of the inner disciples said with a smile to one of them.


    Now Lu Hongling is the money bag for these people. Most people''s bets are on Lu Hongling. Now that the Lord has appeared, how can they not be crazy?


    After Lu Hongling came to the stage, there was a thunderous roar around the final venue.After Lu Hongling finished, he flew directly to the challenge arena without thinking about it.


    "Why bother brother to do it..."


    "Even if ye Chuan can''t be killed in the challenge arena, it seems that the shadowless flower task I told him before can''t be completed. Then I will go to kill him myself."


    Lu Hongling also said angrily: "hum, the master doesn''t know what to think. He wants me to be with this fool I''m so angry


    Seeing that Qin canglan had gone far, Lu Hongling was gnashing her teeth. Beside Lu Baiyu, she said, "YeChuan is a piece of rubbish. Hongling, you should waste it. Toads want to eat swan meat. It''s a joke."


    Lu Baiyu and Lu Hongling look at each other. What does Qin canglan mean?


    With that, Qin canglan laughed and turned to leave.


    Qin canglan said with a smile: "I think ye Chuan''s personality is OK. After this incident, I think it''s better to let Hongling and ye Chuan be together. In this way, it can also become a good story. Ha ha ha..."


    Lu Baiyu also said with a smile: "master Qin, Hongling should have no problem. Ye Chuan seems to have some adventures. Otherwise, it''s impossible to make such progress. However, Hongling is a genius among the geniuses, which can''t be compared with other people."


    Lu Hongling said with disdain: "master, ye Chuan''s luck is really good. He didn''t even meet a man with ten martial arts skills in the final. Even if he made some progress, he was blessed by the martial arts God to get to the final."


    "Hongling, don''t be careless in today''s competition!" Qin canglan smiles at Lu Hongling.


    Beside the court, Qin canglan has come to Lu Hongling, and beside Lu Hongling is Lu Baiyu, Lu Hongling''s elder brother.


    And the final bet, perhaps they are now concerned about the most realistic problem.


    Now they are most concerned about whether they can get more cultivation resources.


    Killing a useless person is not worth mentioning at all for these people. The life of a warrior is full of fighting. One day he may become a stepping stone for others.


    After all, Qin Dahai is a person whose elixir land has been abandoned, just like a useless person.


    Even some people are eager to try. They want to see who the enemy is? Can you beat yourself or not?


    There are tens of thousands of people in Tianhe sect. Although it''s not common that someone was killed, it doesn''t worry others.


    The atmosphere at the scene slowly began to recover. In fact, the death of tianhezong had no pressure on them.


    Lu Tianxing then left the final venue, while ye Chuan stood still in the middle of the venue, quietly waiting for Lu Hongling''s arrival.


    After Lu Tianxing finished speaking, he jumped onto the final field and roared in a powerful voice: "I announce that ye Chuan''s duel with Lu Hongling in the final of the inner gate test is on


    Lu Tianxing waved his hand and said: "since the establishment of Tianhe sect, Tianhe sect has gone through thousands of disasters. It has been brilliant and downcast, but it has never been overthrown. No matter what happens, all the disciples of Tianhe sect should be united and resist together. Qin Dahai''s affairs are under strict investigation by the law enforcement hall. Once they are found out, they will not be tolerated. "


    Ye Chuan on the field that calm bearing, let Ning son more believe that Chuan brother is a man of indomitable.


    Ning''er also breathes a sigh of relief. Qin Dahai is dead, which shakes Ning''er a lot. But if ye Chuan killed Qin Dahai, Ning''er will not believe anything.


    Although I don''t know what they do, such behavior will definitely not be a good person.


    If ye Chuan had more respect for him before, from this moment on, ye Chuan has listed Qin canglan as the object of suspicion.


    Qin canglan?


    Although Ye Chuan is indifferent on the surface, in fact, he is also very nervous in his heart. Bao Heng helps himself to speak, which makes Ye Chuan have an inexplicable favor for Bao Heng.


    If Lu Tianxing really finds himself guilty, I''m afraid that even if he has a hundred mouths, he won''t be able to say it clearly.


    Ye Chuan, standing in the challenge arena, breathes a sigh of relief. There are too many things that people have accumulated to destroy their bones these days.


    Bao Heng said: "I will do my best!"


    "OK..." Lu Tianxing waved his hand and said directly: "there is no need to argue about this matter. Ye Chuan continues to take part in the inner gate test. Ye Chuan can''t leave tianhezong''s sphere of influence until the matter is settled. Bao Heng, this seat is limited to you within three months. You must give an account to all the disciples of Tianhe sect. "


    Qin canglan''s face is slightly cold, looking at Bao Heng quite displeased.


    "You..."


    Bao Heng argued and went on: "the most important thing is that today is the day of YeChuan''s final. This is a major event in our family. I think YeChuan should be allowed to participate in the final if there is no evidence to prove that YeChuan is the murderer."


    "Suzerain, deputy suzerain of Qin, ye Chuan is suspected, but this is just our suspicion. Besides, if ye Chuan really wants to kill Qin Dahai, he can''t be quiet at all. He can sneak up and kill Qin Dahai quietly. I believe he can''t be a person in the martial arts realm. There''s no trace of fighting at the scene, and there''s no trace of pills left. "Qin canglan looked at the slightly black Bao Heng and said, "Oh? What''s the opinion of master Bao


    Everyone seems to have decided that this final is almost a foregone conclusion!


    Looking at the opposite opponent, ye Chuan also has to admit that Lu Hongling has shown her proud figure. At the moment, standing up with her sword, she has the momentum of beauty like jade and sword like rainbow.


    But ye Chuan is not interested in this woman with a snake like heart

 Chapter 21

    Ye Chuan stands in the center of the field. Before Qin Dahai''s death, there is a cloud in his heart.


    But soon adjusted their own state, for him now, anything can be shelved.


    The only thing we can do is to knock down the opponent in front of us.


    Ye Chuan''s evasion, in fact, did not lead to too much abuse, because the existence of jade sword itself, they think this game is unfair.


    A game without any suspense gives people a different feeling.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, she also needs to have a good heart. This is her goal.


    Just because of Lu Hongling''s snake and scorpion heart, ye Chuan has no feeling for her at all.


    "You..." Lu Hongling was choked by YeChuan.


    "Does the contest set a time?" Ye Chuan takes a glance at Lu Hongling. Lu Hongling''s beauty really attracts Ye Chuan. Especially Ye Chuan''s psychological age is ten years old. At this time, he is just the kind of impulsive adolescent.


    "YeChuan, can you do it or not?" Lu Hongling sees Ye Chuan, who is always on the defensive. She is very depressed.


    When beauty and wisdom concentrate on one person, she will not lack followers anywhere in the world.


    If simple beauty or simple genius, it is impossible to attract too much attention, or it is impossible to attract so many people''s eyes.


    It''s no exaggeration to describe her as graceful and graceful now, and as a beautiful woman.


    It seems that everything is controlled by Lu Hongling. As a proud woman, Lu Hongling looks very outstanding.


    On the final court.


    Just like Ye Chuan standing on the arena, who could have thought of it before?


    The outer door, although it looks like a garbage dump, is the most miraculous place.


    Maybe the duels of the two inner disciples are more wonderful than this, but people''s mentality is different.


    Tianhezong, tens of thousands of disciples gathered in the huge martial arts arena, the final of the inner door test is absolutely not a top competition.


    Ye Chuan is waiting for the moment when Lu Hongling''s strength is exhausted. Only in that way can he have a chance.


    Although it didn''t cause any serious harm, it also proved that Ruyu Jian was really powerful.


    Just now I rubbed myself a little, and I cut my skin.


    Because as jade sword, YeChuan has always been in a passive state, the sharp spirit of YeChuan has long been heard.


    Lingqi seems to be a burden to Lu Hongling, but it is impossible for her to throw away her Lingqi at this time, because she has found that if there were no Lingqi in her hand, I''m afraid Ye Chuan would have launched an attack long ago.


    "My goal is the same as yours," he shrugged


    Lu Hongling stood up with her sword and pointed to YeChuan and said, "YeChuan, you can bear it very much. But in today''s competition, you can''t take away the glory that belongs to me."


    Of course, I''m afraid Lu Hongling will never know this unsolved puzzle.


    But what Lu Hongling doesn''t understand is that ye Chuan is so powerful. Why does he always act stupid outside?


    "When did YeChuan become so powerful?" For the first time, Lu Hongling really treats YeChuan as an opponent of the same level.


    This sword touched Ye Chuan and gave Lu Hongling some confidence.


    Although Ye Chuan''s blood was seen, Lu Hongling also knew that it was just because of the sharpness of Ruyu sword that ye Chuan was not hurt at all.


    In fact, only she knew that she had no advantage at all.


    Lu Hongling was a little puffy, and her body even trembled slightly. She seemed to have the advantage in the fierce attack just now.


    Of course, they hope to make a quick decision, but it seems that the sky fails.


    A lot of red Ling Road Roller off the court, some anxious look, the longer it is obvious that the more worried about them.


    "That''s to say, you can''t make a quick decision with a spirit weapon? I''m looking forward to having a good time with the clan reward. "


    "Damn it, I''ve beaten 50, 000 yuan stone of Lu Hongling. If I lose, I''ll drink the wind from the west this year."


    "This session of the inner door test is really incomprehensible. Is it difficult for YeChuan to be black to the end?"


    "What''s going on? Why is YeChuan so powerful? I would have crushed him if I had known! "


    This kind of injury is nothing for a warrior, and ye Chuan is not alarmed. This kind of injury is unlikely to cause him any damage.


    On the whole arena, the two figures constantly cross together, and ye Chuan has been firmly defending himself.


    I don''t know who has sharp eyes. The first one sees a sword mark on YeChuan''s left arm. Blood flows slowly down YeChuan''s arm.


    "YeChuan is bleeding..."For example, the edge of the jade sword is almost always close to YeChuan, which is obviously impossible to support for a long time.


    Obviously, Lu Hongling''s control of Ruyu sword has not reached a good level.


    The sky is full of sword dance, but there are not many rules.


    Between Ye Chuan and Lu Hongling, time goes by minute by minute.


    Defensive counterattack, that''s what ye Chuan thinks now.


    He didn''t feel that his feet could collide with the psionic.


    Flustered, Lu Hongling waved his jade sword in the air. YeChuan had no choice but to stop.


    YeChuan let out a loud drink, let the people present, one of the blood coagulation.


    "Roar"


    after resisting Lu Hongling''s attack, ye Chuan hangs upside down and tries to clamp Lu Hongling who has lost his center of gravity with his feet.


    "Bang..."


    A sword light floats by, and ye Chuan quickly steps back. Lu Hongling is in hot pursuit, and her feet are also on the move.


    Lu Hongling jumped up, and the jade sword in her right hand also radiated the light of Sen Han.


    He has to win this competition. If he doesn''t win, I''m afraid today will be his death day.


    Ye Chuan no longer speaks, but slowly condenses the yuan force in his body. It''s impossible to hurt Lu Hongling with pure force.


    Lu Hongling said: "if you have it, you can also take it out. Is it difficult because you don''t have it, your opponent doesn''t need a spirit weapon? It''s really naive. "


    Lu Hongling teeth straight bite, face more ruddy, ye Chuan''s words clearly said he cheated.


    "Oh, what can I do if I don''t hide? This contest is very unfair because of your magic weapon. " YeChuan looks disdainful.


    "Timid mouse generation, only know how to hide?"


    And Lu Hongling''s face was slightly red. It was obvious that the blow just now was to fight as hard as possible and consumed a lot of Yuan Li.


    On the challenge arena, ye Chuan looks at Lu Hongling without making a sound.


    In particular, if ye Chuan really beats Lu Hongling, then ye Chuan will be Lu Tianxing''s close disciple at that time, and his status will be different.


    You should know that Lu Tianxing''s authority in Tianhe sect is very strong, and these elders are not weak in their ability to take the helm in the wind.


    Lu Tianxing''s comments were quickly recognized by the elders around him.


    He really has a good feeling for ye Chuan, especially when ye Chuan confronts himself before. His clear eyes make Lu Tianxing believe that Qin Dahai can''t be what ye Chuan did.


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "this YeChuan is very good."


    After a pity, Lu Baiyu seems to hate Ye Chuan more.


    Lu Baiyu, in particular, is a young man. She can''t hide anything from her face.


    Originally, they thought that ye Chuan was unable to hide.


    Lu Hongling didn''t hit Ye Chuan with all her strength. Qin canglan and Lu Baiyu didn''t look very good.


    This is a complementary process. If you want to increase your combat effectiveness, then your meta power consumption must be very fast.


    YeChuan was really calm just now. In YeChuan''s opinion, although Ruyu sword can enhance Lu Hongling''s fighting power, it is constantly consuming Lu Hongling''s strength.


    "Just now, Lu Hongling gave a fatal blow, but she didn''t touch Ye Chuan. At the moment when she was about to be hit, ye Chuan dodged quickly. I can only say that ye Chuan is very calm."


    "Oh? Elder martial brother, how can we see that? "


    Obviously, they don''t know what happened just now. An inner disciple beside them said with a smile: "these two people are really powerful, especially Ye Chuan, who has great strength."


    "What was the matter just now?" One disciple asked another.


    After the two figures quickly overlapped for a while, they soon separated. Lu Hongling waved his jade sword, but didn''t turn around. His posture still kept the attack action just now.


    A burst of exclamation broke out in the field. Many people didn''t see the move of Chu Lu Hongling clearly.


    "Hoo..."


    The figures of Lu Hongling and ye Chuan overlapped in such an instant.


    Ye Chuan stands still like a sculpture, while Lu Hongling is like a ghost.


    Almost all the people outside raised their hearts to their voices. They were not worried about Lu Hongling or Ye Chuan, but about their bets.


    Lu Hongling hummed coldly, and continued to speed up. The sword in her hand was coming towards YeChuan.


    Can Lu Hongling''s Yuanli support such a long time? This is not known.


    However, his strength is strong enough for a long time.


    The body can''t absorb Yuan Li, ye Chuan''s heart is also helpless.


    "The Yuan Li around seems to have been evacuated all of a sudden..." This is what ye Chuan thinks in his heart, because he can hardly feel the existence of Yuan Li around him.Above the challenge arena, it seems that he has some difficulty in breathing.


    The jade sword in Lu Hongling''s hand is like a ray stabbing towards Ye Chuan.


    For example, jade sword, as a spiritual weapon, is not equal to other weapons.


    With the warm atmosphere inside, the annual crazy day finally opened.


    The ribbon on Lu Hongling''s body moves automatically with the wind. He is as powerful as a rainbow. It seems that he is going to kill Ye Chuan in the challenge arena of the final.


    Coldly looking at Lu Hongling galloping toward himself, ye Chuan''s eyes are full of vigilance.


    Survival is the top priority for ye Chuan. This continent is too strange for him to really adapt.


    As long as he was a close disciple of Lu Tianxing, he felt that he could at least survive in tianhezong.


    Even some people who press Ye Chuan disdain Lu Hongling''s behavior.


    Even Lu Hongling deserves the title of "proud woman of heaven"? If she is really the proud woman of heaven, I''m afraid she should have won her victory at this time.


    But after a long time, ye Chuan is still standing on the challenge arena. Although he looks a little embarrassed, he really doesn''t have any substantial damage.

 Chapter 22

    After a round of stormy attack, Lu Hongling did not cause much substantial damage to YeChuan.


    Although it seems a bit embarrassed, in fact, YeChuan is still at ease.


    Gradually, Lu Hongling feels that Yuanli seems to have been spared a lot. After all, it''s extremely difficult for a person who has just entered the martial arts realm to use Lingqi for a long time.


    Even he didn''t have the antidote pill of thunderstorm Yuandan, which was the unique pill of the drug family.


    What makes Lu Tianxing most angry is that it''s a pity that thunderstorm Yuandan used the test inside his clan.


    At this time, Lu Hongling comes out with such pills. Lu Tianxing thinks that the girl has a dim sum, which is too strong.


    It can be said that this kind of elixir is a kind of suicide elixir. If it is not in a desperate situation, it is absolutely impossible to use this kind of elixir.


    Thunderstorm Yuandan, a pill that can improve your strength in a short time, has no side effects. The biggest side effect is that you can''t use Yuanli for at least three days after taking it.


    Why is Lu Tianxing so angry? Because almost all of the people present didn''t know what pill it was, but Lu Tianxing, who had extraordinary knowledge, knew it.


    Lu Tianxing looked at Qin canglan and said in a cold voice: "Deputy master Qin, have you been doting on your beloved disciples?"


    "Thunderstorm Yuandan?"


    Healing medicine has some effects, but it can only relieve in a short time. If the strength is not different, there are still some uses.


    Otherwise, the challenge arena competition will depend on your own elixir?


    So pills like Juyuan pill are useful, but if you really want to take advantage in the challenge arena, it''s basically impossible.


    But even in a short time, it''s enough for your opponent to attack you.


    In fact, the elixir that replenishes Yuanli is not very useful in the challenge arena, because it needs to meditate and recuperate by itself, which can gather a lot of Yuanli in a short time.


    Many people don''t know it. They think it''s a kind of pill to supplement Yuanli. In fact, it''s not like this.


    Lu Hongling did not wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth, but took out a pill from her arms.


    Sure enough, when Lu Tianxing''s thoughts had not gone away, the scene above the challenge arena made almost everyone feel an incredible feeling.


    Lu Tianxing looked at Qin canglan and said, "is there anything else you can''t do?"


    Qin canglan looked at Lu Hongling. Although his face was ugly, he didn''t show any anxiety.


    Fourteen year old Ye Chuan has a good foundation, fool? To Lu Tianxing, it''s just a joke.


    Lu Tianxing likes such people very much. Moreover, ye Chuan and Lu Hongling are only one year apart.


    Ye Chuan can practice his basic skills so steadily, which shows that ye Chuan is a very hardworking person at ordinary times.


    To tell you the truth, YeChuan is also satisfied with Lu Tianxing. The martial arts realm itself is not too flashy.


    Now Lu Tianxing already feels that ye Chuan will be his apprentice. Lu Hongling is not his apprentice after all. Theoretically speaking, Lu Tianxing is already partial to Ye Chuan.


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "in my opinion, this competition is over."


    Qin canglan said with a smile: "what the patriarch said is true, but now the contest is not over..."


    Lu Tianxing seems to have defined this contest.


    "Cang LAN, your apprentice is very good, but you haven''t really understood and adapted to the martial arts realm. In my opinion, ye Chuan has stabilized the top ten of the martial arts realm, and may break through the real martial arts realm at any time. It''s not wrong for your lover to lose this contest. "


    Above the challenge arena, Lu Tianxing and Qin canglan have different faces.


    That''s a magic weapon in Zhenwu!


    At first, he didn''t worry about the contest, because he knew that Qin canglan had given his sister a jade sword.


    Lu Baiyu''s face on the stand is very cold. He never thought that ye Chuan would beat his sister to spit blood.


    "Hongling..."


    Originally, Lu Hongling, who was still dead, finally burst out with a mouthful of blood.


    "Poof..."


    Lu Hongling wants to stand up, but her body is not controlled.


    With one hand on the ground, I feel a punch hit by YeChuan. The strength is so strong.


    Lu Hongling''s chest was forcefully punched by YeChuan. Under YeChuan''s continuous attack, her Yuanli felt exhausted.


    "Boom..."


    Time goes by minute by second


    Just as she humiliated YeChuan before, now she feels humiliated by YeChuan again and again.


    "Damn..." Lu Hongling''s teeth are clenched. Now she feels extremely shameful.


    At the beginning, Lu Hongling, who was quite similar to Lu Hongling, was already overwhelmed.One blow, followed by another.


    Lu Hongling? Now YeChuan no longer regards her as an opponent, but as a tool to improve her martial arts.


    It''s just that few people can really make it.


    It is said that the true method of forging can be refined into a strong body beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Even Tianhe Changquan, this forging method can be divided into upper, middle and lower, but now ye Chuan has not practiced to the top.


    Of course, YeChuan himself has never studied, but he thinks that there is no room for improvement in wuzhijing, but there is a lot of room for improvement.


    Ye Chuan''s heart thought, because at the moment he thought of those ancient Chinese martial arts, in fact, all kinds of moves are available.


    "Why is there no progress in the world''s martial arts? Pure forging? I don''t think so. It''s just that we all yearn for the highest level, and this basic level doesn''t have much idea of staying. "


    However, the bigger he is, the more confident he looks. The battle has given him endless inspiration.


    Ye Chuan and Lu Hongling you come and I go, two people seem not to die, in fact, are to guard against each other''s sneak attack.


    From the beginning of the Dodge, to now the hard, just half a column of incense Kung Fu.


    Finish saying, he is also a fist to meet up, no matter when the door test, the most primitive power competition always let people look so exciting.


    Ye Chuan looked at Lu Hongling''s blow and said in a low voice: "hum, come here!"


    Lu Hongling saw that ye Chuan was condensing Yuan Li and said, "go to die..."


    The place moistened by Yuanli has a kind of unspeakable flavor.


    With that, YeChuan made full use of his strength, and his whole body was as if every inch of his bones and skin were full of explosive power.


    Ye Chuan said with a sneer: "it''s not known who will win!"


    At the moment, she felt humiliated by a fool. YeChuan dared to teach herself a lesson.


    "YeChuan, don''t be happy too soon. Who do you think you are? Do you think this level can make you live today? I want you to die on this today. " Lu Hongling fights with Ye Chuan, but she has lost her original lady style.


    Lu Hongling''s face is even more ugly. At the moment, she wants to step on YeChuan''s feet, but the more anxious she is, the less she can exert her strength.


    Now ye Chuan wants to let the former Ye Chuan see what kind of person the woman he likes is.


    "Beauty can''t be used as a reason to trample on others..." Ye Chuan low voice roars a way, this voice only road red Ling can hear clearly.


    Tianhe Changquan, ye Chuan does not know how many times he has practiced. Every move and every style in Ye Chuan feels so natural and unrestrained.


    Lu Hongling has many flaws because she is anxious. Ye Chuan has been using Tianhe Changquan repeatedly. Although the moves are not fancy, they are very primitive and aggressive.


    Obviously, YeChuan can''t give her the chance.


    See such as jade sword fly out of the moment, Lu Hongling want to take back such as jade sword, but ye Chuan will give her this opportunity?


    Lu Hongling looks at his jade sword straight floating to the outside of the challenge arena, but he can''t help it.


    "This How is that possible? He even beat my Ruyu sword out of the challenge arena... "


    In theory, if you don''t reach the level of real martial arts, you can never reach a very good state of control.


    After all, Lu Hongling didn''t reach the real martial arts realm. She was obviously not so skillful in controlling Ruyu sword.


    Ruyu sword is blasted out of the challenge arena by Ye Chuan, which means that Lu Hongling''s biggest reliance on Ruyu sword has no way to appear.


    "Bang dang..."


    The sound of fist and jade sword collision was loud, and the audience was shocked by the scene of Ye Chuan.


    YeChuan roared: "the Tianhe river flows..."


    After a while, Lu Hongling, out of his instinctive reaction, resisted Ye Chuan''s first attack with his jade sword.


    Lu Hongling said in secret: "not good!"


    Facing the glare of the sun, ye Chuan''s figure is like a shell coming out of the chamber. He is driving away in the direction of Lu Hongling.


    Lu Hongling looks at Ye Chuan in surprise. She has always been in the active position. She didn''t expect that ye Chuan would attack when she just suffered from Yuanli failure.


    YeChuan''s actions are in line with his inner thoughts. Thinking in his heart, his actions are already in place.


    Ye Chuan looked at Lu Hongling''s appearance at this time and said in his heart: "it seems that her Yuanli won''t last long. This should be a good opportunity for me to attack."


    The light sunlight reflected on her forehead.


    Qin canglan said with a smile: "Lord, I didn''t give thunderstorm Yuandan to her. As for how she got it, I don''t know. As a teacher, I can only make her progress. As for her choice? I really can''t intervene too much. "Qin canglan soft back to a Lu Tianxing, Lu Tianxing eyes slightly squint, looking at the changes on the scene, no longer words.


    Seeing that Lu Tianxing is not talking, Qin canglan looks at Ye Chuan like a dove. In Qin canglan''s eyes, he thought it was as simple as killing ants, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.

 Chapter 23

    In the sky, a round sun shines, the light reflects on everyone''s face, especially dazzling.


    On the huge arena, only Ye Chuan and Lu Hongling stood opposite each other. Compared with the exclamation and noise around, there was no sound in the arena.


    When Lu Hongling took out the pill, ye Chuan felt a little bad.


    There is no advantage in the contrast of strength. What about speed? I can barely see Lu Hongling''s attack route.


    After ye Chuan vomited a mouthful of blood, he slowly got up.


    "Spit..."


    Boom, YeChuan fell heavily on the ground, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth in the scorching sun is particularly dazzling.


    With that, Tanigawa''s instinct was broken, just like Hongye''s fist in the sky


    Lu Hongling stood in the middle of the challenge arena and pointed to Ye Chuan as if he were a judge. He said with disdain: "fool, we''d better make a quick decision! It saves you too much pain... "


    If we keep fighting like this, I''m afraid we''ll lose the competition.


    Ye Chuan murmurs in his heart that he is thinking hard about countermeasures. Now he feels that Lu Hongling''s level is much higher than himself.


    "No? What the hell is this pill? Can you become Superman by eating it? "


    Ye Chuan uses the purest power. Looking at Lu Hongling''s light description, he dissolves his attack. His eyes are full of incredible.


    Martial arts, ye Chuan has not started to learn real martial arts, not to the real martial arts realm, all martial arts are in vain.


    YeChuan hit with all his strength and was easily dodged by Lu Hongling.


    "What''s the use of hard mouth?" Lu Hongling looks at the direction of YeChuan''s attack and sneers.


    Lu Hongling hummed coldly, only leaning slightly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Ye Chuan''s eyes are like a blade. He is determined to rush to Lu Hongling''s direction with a roar.


    Now such a great opportunity is in front of YeChuan. YeChuan can''t give up easily.


    Only Ye Chuan thinks that fighting Lu Hongling can really improve his fighting consciousness and practical experience.


    Just now, Lu Hongling''s punch was really powerful, and all aspects of it had to beat her, even several times.


    But this is what ye Chuan said to Lu Hongling. In fact, he is not so stupid as to know that he can''t do it.


    YeChuan didn''t know the true meaning of the warrior before, but now he has a deeper understanding of the warrior.


    YeChuan sneered: "it''s up to you? I don''t deserve it


    Lu Hongling gently blew his hand, and then said: "YeChuan, if you can jump from the challenge arena like you did with Qin Dahai three months ago, maybe that''s the only way you can save your life."


    "Haha, the strength of zhenwujing is really different!"


    Staring, Lu Hongling''s face was covered with a cold smile at the moment.


    Ye Chuan didn''t seem to see the direction of Lu Hongling''s fist clearly, so he was knocked down by Lu Hongling.


    "Bang..."


    Lu Hongling''s pace continues to speed up, the ribbon dancing in the wind, but at the moment no one to appreciate the way Lu Hongling looks, now they only pay attention to one, that is the result of the game.


    Except for the spirit beast, which has no human brain.


    Lu Hongling is getting closer and closer to YeChuan, but YeChuan is like a big enemy, because he has not really fought with an opponent higher than himself.


    With a clench of both fists, YeChuan''s fingers burst out a rattle.


    Get rid of those unrealistic ideas, ye Chuan looks at Lu Hongling. Now he has a big trouble in front of him.


    Ye Chuan is salivating over Lu Hongling''s Thunderstorm Yuandan just now.


    "But this pill is really a good thing to protect your life. When you see where it is, we''ll get one, which will be a sharp weapon for self-defense."


    "If I had known that I had just kicked her off the challenge arena, it would have been over!" Ye Chuan has some regrets in his heart, but there is no regret medicine in the world. He has to pay for his kindness.


    Ye Chuan looks at Lu Hongling. Now it''s his turn to delay.


    YeChuan spat in a soft voice. Obviously, she didn''t feel anything about Lu Hongling at this time.


    "Lu Hongling, I''ve seen shameless people. I really haven''t seen such shameless people as you."


    But everything is just if, now Lu Hongling has entered a crazy state.


    It can be said that if there were no thunderstorm Yuandan, ye Chuan would have been on the podium of the champion.


    At that time, Qin canglan just wanted to prevent accidents. He didn''t expect that Lu Hongling, who was like a jade sword, didn''t defeat Ye Chuan.


    In fact, Lu Hongling has never taken thunderstorm yuan pill. This pill was actually given to her by Qin canglan."How can I kill you later? YeChuan... " Lu Hongling''s eyes were red. Looking at YeChuan, she seemed to be spewing fire. Her voice was not as usual.


    Lu Hongling waved a fist into the air, felt the infinite strength of her, and gave out a giggle.


    "That is to say, if you stick to your Kung Fu, then Lu Hongling will be the grasshopper after autumn." Ye Chuan was a little relieved.


    Fortunately, ye Chuan also heard a good news below, the medicine of thunderstorm yuan Dan can only last a long time.


    But the appearance of thunderstorm yuan Dan made the whole game produce too much variables.


    If there is no accident, it is a sure thing for YeChuan to win.


    There is a gap between YeChuan and Lu Hongling. Lu Hongling has just stepped into the top ten of wuzhijing, and YeChuan himself has reached the top ten of wuzhijing.


    Thunderstorm Yuandan, to put it simply, is to increase its strength by at least twice in a short time.


    There is too much information from the field, but now ye Chuan has collected some information about thunderstorm Yuandan.


    Ye Chuan''s brows were locked tightly, and his whole body was very tight, although he looked very calm on the surface.


    Lu Hongling''s voice became sharp, and her playful face was clear.


    "YeChuan, I don''t know how you want to die today? Ha ha "


    the voice of the audience is getting louder and louder, and all kinds of comments are heard.


    She looked at YeChuan''s eyes become extremely sharp, as if to eat YeChuan in one bite.


    Lu Hongling''s eyes were red and full of blood. The whole person looked like a trapped animal with red eyes.


    History is always written by winners. There are too many losers. They will always be submerged in the torrent of mainland history and gradually forgotten.


    The winner is king!


    Most people support Lu Hongling off the court. After all, many people beat Lu Hongling. Although many people feel that Lu Hongling is a little invincible, the world of martial arts is like this.


    "That''s Ye Chuan. I was scared to death just now. I thought the tens of thousands of Xingyuan stones I was going to float."


    "What''s the matter? The rules allow it. Hehe, if Lu Hongling wins, we can get more resources. "


    "Shit, this Isn''t that too tricky? "


    The people off the court passed the story ten times and the story ten times. Originally, a few of those who were preparing to attack by a dark horse were very gloomy now.


    "Double?"


    "Thunderstorm yuan Dan, as its name suggests, is to constantly explode the yuan force in its body in a short time, so as to form a very powerful combat effectiveness. To put it simply, I can improve my strength at least twice in a short time. "


    "What thunderstorm pill?"


    "Thunderstorm Yuandan?" Finally, someone knew this pill.


    Sudden changes, so that the field is finally unable to help people began to guess up.


    I don''t know what to do when I look at Ichikawa.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Lu Hongling''s body is like a butterfly breaking a cocoon. She begins to tremble slowly. At the moment, her face is ferocious and her eyes look like an emissary from hell.


    Just by these three points, ye Chuan, who wants to survive, must not touch Lu Hongling, who once hurt himself. Now he has to kill Lu Hongling.


    Third, Lu Hongling also has a brother, who is the first person in the inner gate. If ye Chuan enters the inner gate, he still needs to get along.


    Second, Lu Hongling is still the proud daughter of the clan. Is it difficult for the clan to protect such a woman?


    The first point is that Lu Hongling is Qin canglan''s disciple. Such an identity doomed Ye Chuan not to act rashly.


    But Lu Hongling and ye Chuan are unlikely to abandon him even if they want to.


    Qin Dahai, ye Chuan can abandon him, that is because Qin Dahai has no big backstage, and always wants to kill himself.


    Ye Chuan hums coldly: "Lu Hongling, I know you want to delay time and recover Yuanli, but even if you are recovering, I''m afraid you are not my opponent. I advise you to give up!"


    Although the sun is scorching, but at the moment, YeChuan is just like the cold winter. An unknown danger makes him alert.


    Lu Hongling''s eyes have been staring at Ye Chuan. Although it feels like love words, he can feel the coldness from the latter''s words.


    "YeChuan, I know you like me. If you win me today, I will marry you!"


    Ye Chuan doesn''t make a sound, while Lu Hongling walks slowly towards Ye Chuan, as if the fight has ended ahead of time.


    Ye Chuan''s first reaction is that Lu Hongling is procrastinating. Just after taking a pill, she is chatting with herself?


    Of course, it''s easy to change the country, but it''s hard to change the nature. Ye Chuan will never think that Lu Hongling has changed from hating herself to worshiping herself. There must be something wrong with this.Ye Chuan looked at Lu Hongling and said, "Lu Hongling already knows my strength, but what about it?"


    Lu Hongling seems to have changed a person, the whole person is surprisingly calm, gently wipe the blood on the corner of his mouth, and even smile at Ye Chuan.


    "YeChuan, I really underestimated you before Lu Hongling. I didn''t expect that you had reached the top ten of the martial arts realm. If I hadn''t been like a jade sword, I would have been beaten out of the challenge arena by you?"


    But Lu Hongling seems to smile like a winner mocking a loser. All this is too weird.


    This is YeChuan''s instinctive reaction. If he is beaten like this, his first reaction is definitely not that kind of smile.


    "There''s a problem!"


    Just her strange smile, let Ye Chuan some creepy.


    Lu Hongling''s face is like a ruby now, and a few strands of hair are scattered in front of her forehead, slightly charming.


    Now it''s so easy to get rid of Ruyu Jian. He is relieved at last.


    However, I didn''t expect that there were many complications. Lu Hongling took out a jade sword that made people envious at the beginning.


    Originally, ye Chuan also thought that this competition, without the fetters of jade sword, he could win calmly.


    Even at the moment when the pill appeared, the fluctuation of Yuanli in the air changed a little.


    This pill is really strange. It''s thunder like veins on it. It''s so different from the pills Ye Chuan had seen before.


    However, compared with the first time when Lu Hongling attacked and couldn''t see clearly, when Lu Hongling attacked the second time, ye Chuan had already vaguely seen the direction of Lu Hongling''s fist.


    "Damn it, I''m going to fight..."


    YeChuan knows that if it goes on like this, not to mention a stick of incense, half a stick of incense can''t support it.

 Chapter 24

    Ye Chuan''s breathing has been a little disordered and his eyes are slightly narrowed. Now he is looking for an opportunity to attack Lu Hongling.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength.


    But Lu Hongling seems to have a feeling of killing herself. She didn''t try her best.


    YeChuan''s coat has been torn to the ground, and the muscles on his arm highlight his explosive power.


    Lu Hongling''s fist blows at Ye Chuan''s heart. At this time, ye Chuan''s fist has reached Lu Hongling''s chest.


    What he thought was that even if he was going to die, he would pull Lu Hongling to be a cushion.


    Lu Hongling''s shadow has wrapped Ye Chuan heavily.


    "Fight!" With a bite of steel teeth, it''s almost impossible for ye Chuan to escape.


    Hongling''s crazy attack in front of him has made YeChuan lose too much Yuan Li, and he is at the end of a bolt.


    But YeChuan''s body is out of control!


    At this time, no one will blame Ye Chuan, because he has done his best.


    Ye Chuan knows that Lu Hongling is at the end of the storm now. What he needs to do now is one thing, that is to try his best to hide!


    Lu Hongling''s speed has slowed down a lot, but the power of the last blow is also relatively large.


    "To die..."


    Lu Hongling didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, her body was already a little soft. If she didn''t seize the last attack opportunity, I''m afraid it would be too late.


    Ye Chuan''s words, on the one hand, delay time, on the other hand, are also the ultimate evaluation of Lu Hongling.


    "Lu Hongling, I asked myself what I didn''t do to you, but you wanted to kill me again and again. My mind was so vicious when I was young. What do you think you are? Well done! Genius? Ha ha ha, in my eyes, you are just a red skull


    Gasping heavily, the corners of his mouth dropped one or two drops of blood from time to time, and there was hardly a piece of intact clothes on his whole upper body.


    Before he was hurt by Lu Hongling, he is now in a limit.


    He wanted to clench his fist, but the pain of his body made him feel difficult.


    Ye Chuan stood up slightly trembling. His face was a little strange. His hands were shaking slightly. He exhausted all his strength.


    Lu Hongling took a deep breath and began to mobilize all the Yuanli in her body. Only when she mobilized Yuanli did she find that the Yuanli in her body had been almost emptied.


    "How can I admire a fool? The last blow, he must be killed! It must be... "


    With thunderstorm yuan Dan, even Lu Hongling admired Ye Chuan a little.


    Lu Hongling also felt that the yuan force in her body was falling by a geometric multiple. In addition, one of her legs had almost been taken off. She was very anxious.


    Obviously, YeChuan''s persistence makes him feel a kind of toughness, which is exactly what he likes.


    But he can''t say anything. He has to bear it all the time. Lu Tianxing looks at Ye Chuan and nods.


    On the stage, Qin canglan looked at the situation and was anxious.


    Ning''er''s voice seems to penetrate everything. Ye Chuan hears Ning''er''s cry and looks back. Ye Chuan nods heavily towards Ning''er.


    "Brother Chuan Come on


    After wiping the blood at the corner of his mouth, YeChuan stood up trembling.


    "It seems that she can''t hold on any longer..."


    However, he can clearly feel that Lu Hongling''s strength is constantly declining, and the decline is getting larger and larger.


    As time goes by, ye Chuan doesn''t know what he is relying on.


    Ye Chuan was caught off guard, and his mouth was full of blood.


    Lu Hongling grabs the gap of Ye Chuan''s defense, twists his body in mid air, pours on Ye Chuan''s back, and hits Ye Chuan''s back with a heavy fist.


    Banzhuxiang''s time is fast and slow. Lu Hongling''s strength has soared. Even if it has affected her speed, YeChuan is still at an absolute disadvantage in the fight with her.


    As long as the property of thunderstorm yuan Dan is over, then Lu Hongling will be the meat on the chopping board.


    Now Lu Hongling''s legs and feet are not convenient, at least he has been in an invincible position in defense.


    His goal now is very clear, that is to deal with Lu Hongling.


    As soon as the words fell, ye Chuan attacked again. His fists were like cannonballs. He wanted to attack in the direction where Lu Hongling couldn''t move.


    Ye Chuan''s face was slightly cold, and he yelled: "you are not the only one who wants me to die, and none more than you!"


    Lu Hongling is like a voice from the depths of hell. She is humiliated again. These are all caused by Ye Chuan.


    "YeChuan, I want you to die!"Ye Chuan coldly gazes at Lu Hongling, who has an iron blue face. At the moment, he is indifferent in his heart. Opportunities have been created by himself.


    Lu Hongling''s legs are a little slow. After all, two legs and one leg are not the same thing.


    Defense capability? Not even as good as YeChuan.


    In other words, her whole person is similar to that of YeChuan, but her attack power has improved a lot in a short time.


    Although Lu Hongling''s strength has soared, Lu Hongling herself has ignored the fact that her physical hardness is actually equivalent to the weight of the martial arts realm.


    Ye Chuan seized this opportunity mainly to limit Lu Hongling''s speed. He believed that his attack would make Lu Hongling''s movement inconvenient in a short time.


    Lu Hongling stood up with some difficulty. It was very difficult to move one leg.


    After ye Chuan hung upside down, he landed on the ground steadily.


    However, although Hongling was frustrated, she also had the power to parry. She tried hard to block Ye Chuan with her hand and flicked him away.


    How could YeChuan waste such a great opportunity? Directly a heavy fist blows at the road red Ling''s face door above.


    Sure enough, Lu Hongling fell heavily on the ground, covering her legs in pain.


    Although Lu Hongling dodged, it was too late. When ye Chuan''s feet touched her legs, Lu Hongling said: "it''s over..."


    Under the action of Yuan Li, this kind of attack is enough to break anyone''s leg below the warrior''s realm, and Lu Hongling is no exception.


    The sound of bone fracture is so clear that almost all the people outside the stadium stare at their eyes. They may not believe what they see.


    "Boom..."


    Ye Chuan''s foot fiercely pushed on Lu Hongling''s leg. This time, ye Chuan almost exhausted his 100% strength.


    "Bang..."


    He has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. If he fails this time, I''m afraid he will be crippled by Lu Hongling.


    Lu Hongling is eager to dodge, but how can ye Chuan, who has been enduring it all the time, waste the opportunity he has worked so hard to create?


    Ye Chuan''s concentration and roar will gather all his strength. This blow will make Lu Hongling suffer fundamental trauma. This is his only chance.


    But I didn''t expect that YeChuan was pretending. Judging from YeChuan''s strength and speed, it''s obvious that he didn''t get much hurt at all.


    Lu Hongling sees the direction of YeChuan''s attack and roars in her heart. Originally, she wants to humiliate YeChuan in public, thinking that YeChuan is no longer good.


    "This fool lied to me. He was beaten so many times by me. Is he OK?"


    Between lightning and flint, almost all people didn''t expect that ye Chuan, who just seemed to be unconscious, had launched a fierce attack with all his strength at this moment.


    When Lu Hongling''s foot is about to touch Ye Chuan''s head, ye Chuan turns over directly, and then attacks Lu Hongling''s other leg with his right foot.


    Slightly raised his legs, looking at Ye Chuan, who was already unconscious, one foot stepped down.


    Lu Hongling showed a ferocious smile, as if he had already seen Ye Chuan''s wanton kneading under his feet.


    "I want this fool to be a fool forever, hehe..."


    She is going to humiliate Ye Chuan so hard that she can get her dignity back.


    With the noise outside, Lu Hongling is more excited. At the moment when YeChuan falls to the ground, she wants to step on YeChuan''s head.


    Lu Hongling looks at Ye Chuan being ravaged by himself constantly, and his heart is very happy.


    But in his heart, he was worried. She was a little girl. She was immature and had a lot of spare time to make use of.


    Although his body was injured and his pain was numbing YeChuan''s nerves, he still observed carefully. After a long time, YeChuan''s chest was knocked down again, and he felt the pain. He didn''t know how many times he had been hit by the fist rain.


    Ye Chuan has been a little exhausted, Lu Hongling every blow out, has a thousand pounds of power, continuous.


    Now he has to think of a way, a way to die and later.


    Ye Chuan, who has entered the top ten of the martial arts realm, has not really understood the world. He has his own belief that ants are still greedy for life, let alone a living person?


    "I must live


    If ye Chuan is still able to insist at this time, it can only be said that his faith is insisting.


    At the moment of his whole person have some twisted feeling, pain spread to the whole body, body already don''t know by Lu Hongling to hit how many boxing?


    Lu Hongling''s fists were as dense as raindrops, and directly hit YeChuan''s body with several fists. YeChuan, who had just stood up, was knocked to the ground again and fell heavily on the ground!


    "The Tianhe river runs..."Now he has to look for an opportunity, an opportunity to give way to Hongling''s injury. What kind of opportunity is it?


    Because he felt that he didn''t have any power to fight back. This is what depressed him.


    But in the face of such a powerful attack, YeChuan''s defense has almost reached a desperate state.


    Although there is not much damage to YeChuan now, his body has been soaked with blood at the moment, and he looks very terrible.


    It can be said that Lu Hongling has really played her extreme state now. YeChuan has been supporting her hard, but she has already hit several punches.


    Ye Chuan''s ears, the roaring wind, all over the sky boxing shadow, so that many people outside can not see Lu Hongling''s attack line.


    At the moment, she wants to let Ye Chuan taste what is the taste of pain. After laughing twice, Lu Hongling starts to attack Ye Chuan mercilessly again.


    But before ye Chuan that kind of ridicule eyes, let Lu Hongling lose face.


    Lu Hongling doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to put YeChuan to death, although she knows that she doesn''t have much time at this time.


    After all, Hunyuan ring is the rumored space ring. The whole Tianhe sect seems to have no space ring.


    But black mang is still in the ring of Hunyuan. If a weapon appears in his hand at this time, I''m afraid that he won''t live long.


    Ye Chuan arranges his clothes. At this time, he wants to take out the black awn. In this way, he can at least resist for a while. The hardness of the black awn is absolutely beyond imagination.


    Anyway, a lot of unexpected results in the appearance of thunderstorm Yuandan, which led to the competition that should have been won by YeChuan. Now it is under the direct control of Lu Hongling.


    Who ever thought that thunderstorm yuan Dan, such an adverse pill, would appear in such a place as zongmen test?


    In fact, zongmen originally made such a decision in order to make the final more real and good-looking. How do you know that it has been drilled?


    Why does the clan have such a rule? How can there be such a huge loophole in the final?


    With thunderstorm Yuandan, even the people of wuzhijing jiuzhong may be able to defeat the people of wuzhijing Shizhong.


    Although he knows that this place is a world of the jungle, YeChuan still thinks that zongmen''s test needs fairness and justice.


    The true level loses to Lu Hongling''s words, perhaps has not had anything, but Lu Hongling really is the invincible.


    "This is my chance!" Ye Chuan''s heart is the same.


    Suicide attack!!


    Off the court, even the patriarch Lu Tianxing was shocked by the final, and he stood up.


    He doesn''t care about the result of the game any more. YeChuan has left an indelible impression in his heart.

 Chapter 25

    What happened just now?


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the arena of the final, the original noisy voice, instantly quiet down.


    Looking at the two people lying flat on both ends of the challenge arena, they all felt a kind of shock.


    After all, although Ye Chuan is Lu Tianxing''s close disciple, he is still in the inner gate most of the time.


    Later, ye Chuan entered the inner gate. I''m afraid he was really guilty.


    Lu Baiyu, the first person in the hall, must be at odds with YeChuan.


    Almost everyone saw that kind of anger in Lu Baiyu''s eyes.


    Lu Baiyu snorted coldly, then came to the challenge arena and took his sister away.


    Lu Baiyu looked at the way ye Chuan fell to the ground. She hummed coldly in her heart: "life is really big, but your death is coming soon!"


    Even if ye Chuan is a close disciple of Lu Tianxing, he has to make constant efforts.


    Of course, it''s just Lu Tianxing''s whim to accept his disciples. If ye Chuan is really not suitable for martial arts, then Lu Tianxing will naturally find someone else.


    This time the inside door test, did not let him down, ye Chuan is also very satisfied with him.


    After Lu Tianxing left Ye Chuan to elder Dan Yao, he also left.


    Ye Chuan is now the real person who can communicate with Lu Tianxing from zero distance.


    It''s true that there are people in the court who are easy to talk!


    Lu Tianxing''s disciples, who are close to the gate, are rising rapidly in the position of YeChuan, the emperor of Tianhe. Even the general elders may not be able to embarrass YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan can say that at this moment, in tianhezong, he is flying on the branch to become a Phoenix.


    All the disciples below are speaking with one voice.


    "Comply with the order of the Lord!"


    Lu Tianxing said in a loud voice: "all the sect''s children elders listen to the order. Now I announce that ye Chuan is our close disciple of Lu Tianxing. At the same time, I hope all the sect''s disciples can work together to reproduce the glory of our Tianhe sect in the past!"


    Huang Wuxin, the elder of Dan medicine, bowed slightly and said: "I will obey the order of the Lord!"


    Lu Tianxing turned to a elder beside him and said, "elder Huang of Dan Yao Tang, please help me to recuperate Ye Chuan. I hope he can show up in my residence at this time tomorrow!"


    Lu Tianxing looks at Ye Chuan and knows that he is extremely weak.


    Outside the audience a few happy a few sad, and at the moment of Ye Chuan is also heard the sound of victory, once again fainted in the road next to Hongling.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Me, too. Now I regret that I''ve put too little pressure on him. YeChuan is really a bull''s fork!"


    "Ha ha ha, I beat YeChuan. I didn''t expect that I really won!"


    "Brother, you''re better. I''ve put all my wealth on Lu Hongling. How can I practice in the future?"


    "If I had known that I was going to beat Ye Chuan, who the hell told me that Lu Hongling would win?"


    "Damn, this horse is too dark, isn''t it?"


    What broke out outside was not the roar, but the curse.


    Qin canglan''s face was hard to see the extreme, and he was very reluctant to roar out of the court: "the inner gate test final, ye Chuan Win


    Because Lu Hongling is afraid that it will take several days to wake up this time. In other words, ye Chuan has actually won the contest.


    But does Qin canglan dare to gamble? He didn''t dare to gamble and couldn''t afford to.


    Lu Tianxing smiles. At the moment, he appreciates Ye Chuan''s spirit even more, although he knows that ye Chuan can''t use much energy, and even can''t cause any substantial damage to Lu Hongling.


    In the final of the inner door test, as long as the match is not over, one side has the right to attack.


    Ye Chuan was shocked by a loud drink, but he looked up at Qin canglan and said with a smile, "Qin The result is not over yet. "


    Qin canglan looks at Ye Chuan and roars. He obviously sees that the direction of Ye Chuan''s attack is Lu Hongling''s Dantian.


    "YeChuan, what are you doing?"


    This kind of persistence, how many years have not seen?


    When ye Chuan climbs up to Lu Hongling, he takes a look at Lu Hongling and slowly stretches out his right hand. This action is like slow video playback, but it gives people a sense of awe.


    Getting closer and closer to Lu Hongling, the people at the bottom don''t know what ye Chuan is going to do, but Lu Tianxing and Qin canglan are very clear now.


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters


    But he began to climb in the direction of Lu Hongling.


    Ye Chuan has no way to stand up now, because the strength of his legs is not enough to support him.


    But everything is not if, a lot of coincidence caused now he is still sitting on the ring.


    This is also due to the fact that Lu Hongling''s Yuanli in his body had dropped greatly at that time. Otherwise, if he had just taken thunderstorm Yuandan, he would have no reason to survive with such a fatal blow.Ye Chuan himself didn''t expect that he didn''t die in the last suicide attack.


    "I didn''t expect to survive. It''s really a miracle."


    He felt so much pain that every part of his body seemed to be seriously injured.


    Pain!


    YeChuan roared. He sat up slowly. His face was a little pale, and his forehead was covered with a layer of sweat.


    "Ah..."


    But he knew he couldn''t, and if he did, he would be ruined.


    All the attention is focused on Ye Chuan. At this time, Qin canglan wants to slap Ye Chuan dead.


    In order to survive and develop in the future, he has a reason to stand up.


    Only by standing up can he become a disciple of Lu Tianxing and win his own contribution.


    Now he just needs to stand up, then this victory belongs to him, no matter what, he must stand up.


    After a few minutes of recovery, YeChuan finally regained some consciousness. He knew what was going on outside.


    "It''s really moving..."


    According to his idea, Lu Tianxing could not have done such a thing, but what he didn''t expect was that Lu Tianxing not only did it, but also gave YeChuan a time to recover.


    If anyone finds out, it''s cheating.


    There was a little doubt in his heart, but he never thought that Lu Tianxing would instill his own strength into YeChuan''s body.


    Qin canglan''s face was ugly. YeChuan had reached the limit just now. Later, he was hit by Lu Hongling. How could he move in such a short time?


    Everyone is watching YeChuan, now he is the key, do not know who is sharp eyed, suddenly saw YeChuan''s body slightly shaking.


    "Eh, ye Chuan moved..."


    If he stands up, it means that the vast majority of people have lost the bet.


    All the people are waiting, but more people hope that ye Chuan will not stand up.


    The words of the patriarch are obviously that he has extraordinary confidence in YeChuan. It seems that the patriarch is in love with YeChuan.


    Taking the thunderstorm yuan Dan Lu Hongling is certainly impossible to stand up.


    After about five minutes, the audience outside were staring at YeChuan. Now he has become the focus of everyone.


    Fortunately, Lu Hongling''s strength dropped in the end, otherwise ye Chuan would find it hard to take such a heavy blow.


    Lu Hongling''s last strike was really too fierce, which made YeChuan''s retreat impossible. He could only take the fighting style.


    Lu Tianxing''s Yuan Li is naturally more pure. After all, his strength lies there. If it wasn''t for Lu Tianxing, ye Chuan would still be in a coma.


    Although Ye Chuan is still lying on the ground, he can''t help moaning in his heart.


    "So comfortable..."


    Yuan Li slowly enters Ye Chuan''s body, and the hollowed out Ye Chuan is also slowly supplementing Yuan Li.


    At the moment, ye Chuan, lying on the ground, has entered a state of coma. But just now, after the patriarch Lu Tianxing poured some Yuanli into Ye Chuan, ye Chuan became a little conscious.


    In fact, Qin canglan also has some doubts. Does Lu Tianxing think that ye Chuan can still stand up?


    Although Qin canglan''s face was not convinced, he could only nod his head and said: "what the patriarch said is very true, then we''ll wait for a while!"


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "vice Lord Qin, you''d better wait for a while. If any of these two people can stand up in the future, then the victory is inevitable. What do you think?"


    Qin canglan''s implication is already very obvious. In his opinion, ye Chuan''s life and death are uncertain now, while Lu Hongling''s only strength is not enough. There is nothing too big.


    "Suzerain, Hongling is just not supporting Yuan Li. It doesn''t matter much!"


    At this time, Qin canglan is also flying into the challenge arena, he quickly checked Lu Hongling''s injury, slightly relieved.


    The inner door test really did not appear such a situation, almost all people hold their breath, the victory or defeat of two people directly determines their bet, no one will not care.


    After about a minute, Lu Tianxing slowly put down Ye Chuan''s hand, but did not walk in the direction of Lu Hongling. He stood in the middle of the challenge arena.


    A pure force slowly flows into YeChuan''s body. Lu Tianxing coagulates his eyebrows. It is obvious that YeChuan''s injury is not light.


    Lu Hongling has exhausted all her strength in her body. Now she is like a useless person. As long as ye Chuan can still stand up, he is the final winner.


    On the other side!


    Lu Tianxing came to YeChuan and felt that YeChuan still had a weak breath, so he decided to help his future apprentice secretly.


    This process is very hidden. Many people think that Lu Tianxing is to check whether ye Chuan is dead or not?Lu Tianxing jumps softly, and a natural and unrestrained flying immortal comes to YeChuan. He puts his hand on his pulse and instills Yuanli into YeChuan''s body.


    At the moment, ye Chuan and Lu Hongling are both unconscious.


    Lu Tianxing clapped his seat with both hands and leaped to the challenge arena from a high position.


    Now the vast majority of people are concerned about winning or losing. Only a few people care about whether they are dead or not.


    This is a topic that almost everyone is concerned about. If there is no winner or loser, what is their bet?


    Of course, the appearance of the magic weapon thunderstorm yuan Dan enhanced the wonderful degree of this competition: "who won in the end?"


    They have never seen the final for so many years, and the last two of them are playing like this.


    Lu Baiyu wants to find fault for too many reasons. If ye Chuan can bear it, it''s OK. If he can''t bear it, I''m afraid that the moment he steps on the challenge arena may be the end of his martial arts career.


    The final of the inner door test has become a real *, almost every year. It''s just that more people are sad this year. After all, they have lost so many things. I''m afraid they will have to work hard to keep up with this progress in the next year.


    Ye Chuan, after being taken back by the elder of Dan medicine, is also suffering again.

 Chapter 26

    Tianhezong Dan Yao Tang is the origin of the whole tianhezong Dan Yao. It can be said that half of the credit for the development of tianhezong is due to the Dan Yao Tang.


    The ancient buildings and the elegant Dan Yao Tang add a lot of rustic flavor.


    The architecture of danyao hall is not as big as expected, but the carved beams and painted buildings on both sides show the unique flavor of danyao hall.


    Huang Wuxin was in a good mood and said: "ha ha, although I dare not say the best in tianhezong in terms of pills, at least it has a certain level..."


    However, since Ye Chuan used such a good thing from others, he couldn''t refuse it at once, so he said with a smile, "don''t worry about this old Huang. In the future, I still have a lot of problems that I don''t know about pills to ask you."


    Ye Chuan said: "I see. It seems that no one is a fool. If you are polite, you must ask for something."


    What Huang Wuxin was waiting for was Ye Chuan''s words. Huang Wuxin said with a smile: "not yet, but if the patriarch asks, don''t say bad things about our Dan Yao hall at that time..."


    He said with a smile, "Mr. Huang, I''m absolutely duty bound to do something for me in the future."


    Ye Chuan spat out his tongue. The keel is precious. He must know it, but he didn''t expect that a keel should be so precious. It seems that this time he really inherited the love of an adult.


    Ye Chuan shook his head. Huang Wuxin said with a smile: "I didn''t know this when I went out on a tour a few years ago. Later, after many verifications, I found out that this is the keel in the rumor. Of course, this is just a fragment of the keel. If it''s a real keel, I''m afraid the whole tianhezong clan will go in and get it No, one! "


    Huang Wuxin said: "YeChuan, I give you this dragon bone strong body medicated diet, which is not for you. Do you know how precious the dragon bone is?"


    Ye Chuan got up and scratched his head and said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Huang. This is not my wish. Ha ha..."


    Snake tail grass is the most common herbal medicine on the road, which is basically everywhere.


    "Oh, my breath is not small, and I have a bubble every day..." Huang Wuxin looked at Ye Chuan with some disdain and said to himself, "son of a bitch, do you think it''s a snake tail grass?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "speaking of this, I really want to apologize to Lord Huang. I misunderstood you yesterday. This medicated diet is really of great use to me. If I can soak it every day... "


    Huang Wuxin looked at Ye Chuan and sighed: "ah, you''re not wasting this dragon bone strong medicated meal. How do you feel now? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "master Huang, do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?"


    Huang Wuxin looked at the medicated diet and then at YeChuan, and said, "are you sure you haven''t come out?"


    Ye Chuan was also startled by the old man and said, "master Huang, I''ve been in pain for a whole day from yesterday to today. If I don''t absorb it, I''ll die of pain."


    Now this color is blood red, isn''t it?


    The complete absorption of medicated food is symptomatic, that is, the whole medicated food has changed from purple to blood red.


    It is clearly stated in the skill book that the level of wuzhijing needs to absorb at least three days, that is to say, these are the experience of predecessors.


    It''s no wonder that Huang Wuxin feels strange. He made Longgu zhuangti medicated diet according to an old alchemy.


    Huang Wuxin looked at the blood red medicated food in the medicine bucket. He raised his eyebrows and glared at the old road: "this Have you absorbed all this? "


    "What kind of strength is old Huang?" For the first time, ye Chuan had a little respect for the old man Huang.


    As soon as Huang Wuxin came in, he found something wrong. He came to YeChuan almost instantaneously, which made YeChuan startled.


    "Eh..."


    Looking at the color of the bucket is becoming more and more yellow.


    If such a good thing can be soaked every day, it is really the best shortcut to forging.


    Especially their own bones and bodies, at least more than twice as strong as before.


    This old man Huang really didn''t cheat him. Although Ye Chuan hasn''t broken through the real martial arts realm, he obviously feels that his body functions are much more stable.


    At this time, YeChuan is already very good, and his feeling now can be said to be very good.


    Hunyuan Jie slowed down the internal time, but the external time did not stop. The next afternoon, Huang Wuxin came to YeChuan again.


    If you want to avoid being killed, you must have the ability to kill others.


    He has never had such a sense of crisis. In this continent, life is like weeds. YeChuan has not been able to adapt to such a life.


    Ye Chuan is now making use of almost every opportunity to constantly learn about the mainland. He always believes that if he learns more now, he will have more skills to save his life.


    "If you go on like this, you''ll suffer losses outside. Just take this opportunity to get close to old Huang and learn some knowledge about pills. When you go out, you won''t be said to be illiterate!"Ye Chuan now feels that he really knows too little about the world, especially about pills and magic weapons.


    "I''m afraid it''s also a trouble to beat Lu Hongling this time, but that thunderstorm Yuandan is really a good thing. If you get one at that time, it''s a sharp weapon to save your life!"


    Anyway, after about a day''s work, YeChuan felt that his body was no longer so painful.


    But the good news is that the pain is gradually decreasing with the passage of time. Maybe my body has been able to adapt to the effect of the medicine, or my body strength is constantly increasing.


    Ye Chuan certainly hoped that this old man Huang didn''t cheat him, because if he really wanted to hurt for three or five days, he could not stand it.


    "If someone comes in at that time, just accept it. Since old man Huang said that it would be useful to soak it for three to five days, I will use this Hunyuan ring to soak it for three to five days. I hope that old man Huang didn''t cheat me at that time."


    However, in the fog emitted by the medicated diet, this Yuanli layer can hardly be seen.


    YeChuan thinks so. Within one meter around YeChuan, there is a real layer of Yuanli.


    "Open the five times of Hunyuan ring time first..."


    What ye Chuan can be sure is that Huang Wuxin, the elder of the Dan Yao hall, should not be murdering himself. If he really wants to murder himself, he has a lot of opportunities and can''t make up such a lie.


    "It seems that old man Huang is not a liar. It''s a good thing, but why is it so painful? Oh... "


    When did he really feel such torture? It''s really rare for a teenager to be so tough.


    That kind of pain, let Ye Chuan even had a kind of want to die.


    YeChuan''s body is experiencing extreme suffering, and his whole body seems to be constantly broken with a hammer.


    At that time, as soon as the patriarch opened his mouth, the resources of refining medicine in his pill hall would only be greatly increased. Compared with this useless dragon bone strong body medicated meal, Huang Wuxin felt that he would get more.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that ye Chuan can get the favor of the patriarch.


    Just now there is a good opportunity to please the patriarch. He has to bear the pain and give up. After all, he will have to rely on Ye Chuan to say a few good words in front of the patriarch.


    But his close disciple was really not talented, which made Huang Wuxin a little depressed.


    Longgu zhuangti medicated diet is basically useless for Huang Wuxin. Originally, Huang Wuxin intended to use it for his close disciples.


    I didn''t expect to use it today. Although Huang Wuxin has his own consideration, he still feels that he has cut his heart.


    The main reason, of course, is that the material is too expensive, especially the keel, which is the biggest herbal medicine, is a very excellent herbal medicine. It''s also a great opportunity for Huang Wuxin to get such a little keel.


    At that time, even the highest level of impact forging is not impossible.


    Longgu zhuangti medicated food is actually a very good forging medicated food in the martial arts realm. If you really absorb it completely, I''m afraid Ye Chuan''s physical strength will be more than twice as high as it is now.


    Huang Wuxin doesn''t want to communicate with YeChuan too much. Now he seems to have lost a piece of his heart.


    Huang Wuxin stroked his tiger beard and hummed coldly: "in fact, it''s better to soak this medicated diet for three to five days before it can really play its role. At that time, you will really realize the benefits of this medicated diet. Well, I''ll call you at this time tomorrow. No matter what, I hope you don''t come out. It''s good for you. You can absorb as much as you can. "


    Ye Chuan was biting his teeth and suffering from severe pain: "what''s the use of this medicine? Can I get my body well in one day? "


    Finish saying, Dan medicine elder slightly sighed a, leaf Chuan heart way: "what keel strong body medicated meal?"? It''s killing me


    The elder of Dan medicine looked at Ye Chuan with disdain and said: "you can bear it, but it''s not the right time. The injury in your body is too serious. This pot of dragon bone strong body medicated food costs me a lot of money. If it wasn''t for the patriarch to let you stand in front of him tomorrow, I would really hate to... "


    "Is that the worst torture in the world?" YeChuan forehead dripping cold sweat, along his forehead like water flow into the golden bucket.


    The bones, skin, and even meridians of the whole body are penetrating from the heart.


    "Master Huang? I Ah... " Ye Chuan wants to ask again, but the pain makes him cry out again.


    The elder of Dan medicine was stunned and said, "the master of Dan medicine hall, Huang Wuxin."


    Ye Chuan looked at the hale and hearty old man in a Taoist robe and asked with some difficulty: "you Who are you? "


    The elder of Dan medicine said with a smile to Ye Chuan, "you are so lucky that you still yell at me here?"


    He didn''t know what this man had done to himself. In fact, when elder Dan Yao received the order from Lord Lu Tianxing, he had fainted.How can YeChuan accept such an environment? His fists were tightly clenched, and his legs were constantly pushing on the side of the golden bucket. The twisted expression on his face made people feel his pain at a glance.


    Ye Chuan''s face is very ugly, looking at the dark water below, emitting a pungent smell.


    "Pain It hurts. I''m going out! "


    Ye Chuan thought that he was being tortured and wanted to jump out of the golden bucket. However, at the moment when he was about to jump out, the elder of Dan Yao waved his big hand and pressed it back into the bucket.


    It is certain that ye Chuan was awakened by pain, and his bones burst out with a bang bang sound.


    "Oh..."


    Ye Chuan feels that he is alone in a fairyland. If his pain didn''t tell him that he is suffering, I''m afraid he thought he was taking a bath in the bathroom.


    At this time, ye Chuan was immersed in a golden barrel by the elder of Dan medicine. The top of the barrel sent out a white mist, which covered his face.


    There are several white clouds floating in the sky. The sky is clear, compared with the good weather outside.


    Ye Chuan smell speech thanks, Huang no heart this is promised oneself.


    Huang Wuxin waved his hand and said, "well, you wash quickly, take a bath and change clothes. I''ll take you to meet the Lord."


    Looking at Ye Chuan walking to the screen behind the medicine bucket, Huang Wuxin is somewhat thoughtful. After all, ye Chuan absorbed all the power of the whole medicated diet before, which really surprised him.

 Chapter 27

    Tianhezong is the highest peak of tianhezong. Tianhezong stands on the top of the mountains of tianhezong. The other peaks are loyal to both sides of tianhezong like ministers, and are as majestic as the guards guarding the main peak.


    Lu Tianxing''s mansion is located on the top of Tianhe peak, which is a symbol that he is the supreme leader of Tianhe sect.


    Along the way, Huang Wuxin and ye Chuan passed through many important places of tianhezong, such as law enforcement hall, Lianqi hall, etc.


    It seems that the God of martial arts is just a sustenance of the sea.


    As a matter of fact, it is impossible for Lu Tianxing to know anything about the God of martial arts, because there is almost no God of martial arts in the records of Canghai continent.


    Ye Chuan once again began to ask Lu Tianxing questions, especially about Wu Shen. Lu Tianxing could only talk nonsense.


    How many talents are there in the world? There are more talents than ye Chuan. Are you a martial saint? People who really become martial arts saints are those who have great wisdom, perseverance and luck.


    The last sentence of Lu Tianxing is basically to draw a cake for ye Chuan. In Lu Tianxing''s opinion, it is impossible.


    Lu Tianxing took a look at Ye Chuan and said, "don''t aim too high for anything. Martial saint, China does exist, but it''s quite far away. You may not be able to see it in your lifetime, but as long as you work hard, it''s not impossible to be a martial saint! "


    Ye Chuan wondered, "what about the martial saint and martial god?"


    Lu Tianxing nodded and said, "I''ve seen wuzun, but the most powerful people in Dongsheng are the four great Wuhuang! Basically, it''s the dragon who sees the head but not the tail.... "


    "Have you ever seen Wu Zun Wu Huang or Wu Sheng?"


    Lu Tianxing said: "let''s take the martial arts competition of the ten major sects. The leader of the ten major sects has the strongest strength in tianwu realm, and the weakest in tianwu realm."


    Ye Chuan thought that Lu Tianxing would reach the peak of tianwu, but he didn''t expect that Lu Tianxing was just the peak of tianwu.


    "Ah..."


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "it''s the top ten in the world of tianwu. I barely have the qualification to enter the world of tianwu, but it''s too difficult to really enter the world of tianwu."


    "What is the realm of master?" YeChuan is a little curious.


    Lu Tianxing patiently explained to Ye Chuan. In today''s meeting with Ye Chuan, he said that everything else is useless. How can a person who doesn''t know the basic concepts of martial arts have his own goals?


    "The realm of martial arts is divided into the realm of true martial arts, the realm of heavenly martial arts, the realm of respecting the emperor and the sage of martial arts, and even the legendary god of martial arts. Every step up in these realms is a qualitative leap. "


    Ye Chuan''s thinking is still in the realm of Zhenwu, his knowledge is still very narrow, and he is really confused about the future.


    "Wu Zun realm?"


    "It''s true that when tianhezong was brilliant, the whole southern part of Dongsheng was also ranked in the top ten. At that time, the sixth generation of tianhezong master once broke through the shackles of tianwu and reached the realm of wuzun."


    "Master, tianhezong was once a famous sect in Dongsheng?"


    YeChuan is like a sucking baby, greedily absorbing these hard-earned knowledge.


    Lu Tianxing began to Tell ye Chuan about the whole history of Tianhe sect. In fact, he also established a concept for ye Chuan that the sect was prosperous and the disciples were responsible.


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "a child can be taught!"


    Ye Chuan said, "please don''t worry, master. I''m sure I won''t make trouble. I''m not afraid of anything. I won''t disgrace my master."


    Lu Tianxing''s words soon made YeChuan understand what he meant.


    "Tianhe sect has experienced 16 generations of patriarchs since its inception, and I am the 17th. Everything in the clan is based on the will of the patriarch. That is to say, if you become my disciple, your identity will naturally rise. "


    "Yes, master!" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    When ye Chuan asked again, Lu Tianxing interrupted him and said, "well, I just want to tell you this. After all, you are also my close disciple of Lu Tianxing. I don''t want to be so shameful at that time."


    Lu Tianxing said heavily, especially the first two words.


    "Yes, this disciple knows very little about it. In short, it''s a rule set by the ten sects around us. Every ten years, a group of young people under the age of 20 are sent to get together to compete. Of course, if there is competition, there will be color! "


    "Zongmen exchange contest?" Ye Chuan asked curiously, obviously he had never heard of it.


    Lu Tianxing thought for a moment and said, "in more than a year, our ten major schools will hold the once-in-a-decade clan exchange competition. I hope you can make it then, too! "


    There are many talented people in mainland China. Some of them already have such strength at Ye Chuan''s age. Lu Tianxing was a frog in the well before. After a trip, he felt that the outside world was too desirable.


    Although Lu Tianxing hopes for YeChuan, for him, he really doesn''t expect YeChuan to have much potential.With a proud look on his face, YeChuan said, "please rest assured, master. YeChuan will go all out and continue to climb the new realm of martial arts."


    Lu Tianxing nodded and said, "well, I don''t care about the past. I hope you can have your own persistence in martial arts in the future. Don''t disgrace me and zongmen."


    Ye Chuan was stunned, but he blurted out: "under the rule of Tianhe sect, the Ye family in Nanshan of Tianhe came to Tianhe sect and became a member of Tianhe sect because their family met with enemies and their apprentice escaped by chance."


    Lu Tianxing turned his head, looked at YeChuan standing in front of him like a blade in his eyes, and said: "YeChuan, tell me about your origin..."


    YeChuan nodded. It''s true. This medicated diet is a timely help to himself.


    Lu Tianxing slowly walked down from a high place, looked at Ye Chuan''s body and said: "it seems that you have recovered a lot. Don''t mention that old man Huang''s dragon bone strong medicated diet is quite good. I think your body is much stronger than before."


    Anyway, now YeChuan feels that the more powerful he is, the more likely he will survive.


    There are also some people who aim at themselves, but they don''t know what''s going on.


    Now the sense of crisis makes Ye Chuan have to do so. Lu Hongling''s brother and sister can be said to be the biggest threat at present.


    The most important thing is that with Hunyuan ring, if you want to improve in a short time, it is not impossible.


    At that time, the cultivation resources in tianhezong will be very rich.


    If you have contribution points, you can really rest assured that you can buy a lot of things with so many contribution points.


    "Thank you, master!" he said


    Lu Tianxing said: "since you have won the championship, what you win is what you win. I haven''t deducted any of my disciples'' contribution points since Tianhe school opened so long. You can rest assured."


    After a sigh of relief, YeChuan said: "master, this time I''m also helpless. Of course, I still have some confidence in myself."


    YeChuan heart way: "originally because of this reason."


    Lu Tianxing said: "I heard that you bet 100000 points on yourself to win the championship. This time, you have gained a lot, right? I''m afraid there are few people in the whole clan who have contributed as much as you. "


    However, Lu Tianxing was the leader of Tianhe sect, and ye Chuan felt there was no escape in front of him.


    Ye Chuan looks up at Lu Tianxing and looks at him playfully. He doesn''t know what Lu Tianxing means?


    Lu Tianxing took a deep look at Ye Chuan and said, "Oh? I don''t think so. "


    Lu Tu Chuan said: "I''m sorry that I didn''t win the championship in the end."


    Between the waving of Lu Tianxing''s hand, ye Chuan has been entrusted by an invisible force. While ye Chuan marvels at Lu Tianxing''s strength in his heart, Lu Tianxing has already said: "this inner door test, you have done very well!"


    Hearing this, ye Chuan knelt down and said, "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship."


    Lu Tianxing looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile, "it seems that my master is not worth kneeling down?"


    "Ye Chuan, a disciple of the outside school, meets the patriarch!"


    After Huang Wuxin left, YeChuan said hello to Lu Tianxing, just like Huang Wuxin.


    Moreover, the patriarch also said that Huang had no intention to know that his position would only become more and more stable after he had inherited his friendship.


    Huang Wuxin is naturally in full bloom. Originally, he was expecting Ye Chuan to let in some information about his use of the medicated diet. He didn''t expect that the patriarch already knew about it.


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "well, master Huang is very righteous. I know this friendship as a master. You should step back first!"


    Huang looked at Lu Tianxing and said with a smile, "it''s just a medicinal meal. Nephew Ye is the only disciple of the Lord. Naturally, he is also the hope of our Tianhe sect. I think it''s worth using it on him."


    Lu Tianxing looked at Ye Chuan, who was able to walk, waved his hand and said, "well, master Huang has worked hard. I heard that you gave Ye Chuan your precious dragon bone strong body medicated meal?"


    "Master, nephew ye, I brought it to you." Huang Wuxin bows to Lu Tianxing.


    Inside the house of the patriarch, the display is antique, simple and grand. There are several pictures with high artistic conception on the walls around, which set off the atmosphere of the house of the patriarch.


    In the Lord''s mansion, Lu Tianxing is still dressed in white and sits on the top of the house with the fragrance of tea. At this time, he has received the following report. Ye Chuan is following Huang Wuxin to his mansion.


    Contribution point can be said to be equivalent to the money of these schools or countries, even more direct than money.


    Almost all of them have differences between inner and outer doors and zhenzhuan disciples. Of course, their power varies from big to small, which is similar to the contribution point. In fact, all the zongmen colleges and even countries in the whole mainland have a contribution value.In Huang Wuxin''s explanation, YeChuan also learned that the whole continent, regardless of the size of the clan, is actually the same organizational structure.


    Finally, two hours later, Lu Tianxing waved his hand and said, "many problems need to be explored by yourself. Well, since you have become my apprentice, I can''t be an empty handed master. "


    After that, there are two more things in Lu Tianxing''s hands.


    "Zhenwudan? "A magic weapon?"

 Chapter 28

    Lu Tianxing has two things on his hand. One is Zhenwu Dan, which ye Chuan knows.


    Before the test in the inner door, Zhenwu Dan was next to Lu Tianxing. YeChuan was also very hot eyed. Why? It''s because YeChuan is on the verge of breaking through Zhenwu.


    To the spirit? This is not something he can control, but Lu Tianxing''s first move should not be any product.


    Farewell to Lu Tianxing, now ye Chuan feels that he has begun to integrate into the life of the world.


    However, ye Chuan, who relies on Hunyuan ring, is full of confidence.


    It''s what ye Chuan yearns for to be able to refine his own spirit weapon by himself, but he also knows that it''s hard to achieve great success if he is distracted by martial arts.


    When ye Chuan took over the book, he felt that multiple survival skills were not a bad thing.


    Lu Tianxing explained for a long time, but he felt a little thirsty. When he looked at the time, he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the time of the day would pass so quickly. Today, I''m going to talk about this. I''m just going to take you to a door to refine vessels. When the time comes, I''ll make a simple one for you. This book is a basic introduction to refining vessels. You can have a look at it first. I''ve talked about it basically. "


    In fact, ye Chuan does not find it difficult to understand, but practice is the only criterion for testing truth. Without practice, everything is just a flower in the mirror.


    After explaining the four elements, Lu Tianxing began to explain some basic steps of refining utensils.


    "Refining utensils..."


    "The fourth key element of refining vessel is refining vessel tripod. Refining vessel needs a place. Ordinary vessels are difficult to bear the high temperature or high pressure brought by refining vessel and easy to explode. Therefore, mainland refiners generally need a refining tripod. It is said that this refining tripod was invented by the former refining masters, but there is no way to study it. However, every refining master, no matter how ugly or ugly, has his own refining tripod. "


    "The third element of the weapon is material. Material is the most important component of the weapon. Many good weapons must be made of good materials. The higher the level of a psionic weapon, the rarer the material it needs. Maybe you can understand this later. "


    "The second element of weapon refining is Yuan Li. The division of Yuan Li is actually the division of weapon refining division. Of course, with this strength, it is the foundation of advanced weapon refining division. So you have to remember that if you are a high-level refiner, his strength is absolutely very high. A weapon refiner like me, at most, can only produce spiritual weapons under the condition of Diwu. And the success rate is very low, can you understand? "


    "The first and most basic point of refining tools is the control force. Control directly determines the level and level of your weapon. For example, for the same thing, some people can produce the best weapon, while others can only produce the best or even the middle weapon. "


    Lu Tianxing slowly explained his experience and experience in refining utensils to Ye Chuan.


    For almost the whole day, ye Chuan stayed in Lu Tianxing''s room.


    Lu Tianxing''s own weight is also clear in his heart. Ye Chuan is satisfied to say that.


    Ye Chuan''s words are also well founded and disciplined. Lu Tianxing said with a clear smile, "you are my close disciple, even my close disciple. In fact, I have achieved no better in refining utensils. I just want to have someone who can inherit my mantle. If I want to have a higher achievement in refining utensils, I''m afraid I can''t just rely on my guidance."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "master, how about this? I''ll learn from you first? If I''m sure I don''t have this talent, master will be looking for an apprentice with this talent at that time. "


    Now YeChuan has his own ability to think independently. Compulsion often has the opposite effect.


    If ye Chuan has been following Lu Tianxing since he grew up, there is still hope for strict discipline.


    Lu Tianxing''s words are very true. Although Ye Chuan has joined his family, it''s up to Ye Chuan to decide whether to learn or not.


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "I''m an instrument refiner. If you are interested in this profession, I can teach you. If you don''t have any interest, I''ll teach you nothing."


    Ye Chuan nodded, these professions should be equivalent to the auxiliary professions in the game, but if these auxiliary professions have achievements, they are also the best in the game.


    "Every patriarchal country or even family hopes to have their own alchemists and pharmacists. Therefore, if you have more skills and walk on this continent, you will have more grasp and make more friends."


    "Throughout the mainland, pharmacists and weapon refiners are highly respected professions."


    Ye Chuan nods when he hears the speech. He can only listen to Lu Tianxing, but he doesn''t know how to cut in.


    "Well, it''s good, refining." When Lu Tianxing talked about refining utensils, he seemed to feel a lot more relaxed. He continued: "refining utensils is actually very simple, but very complicated."


    YeChuan knows that there are all kinds of occupations in the world, and refining weapons is perhaps the most acceptable one for him."Refining?"


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "you should know that self-cultivation is the most important part of martial arts. Taking you as an apprentice will naturally provide you with corresponding convenience. In fact, there is another purpose for me to accept the apprentice this time, that is, I hope that some disciples can inherit my mantle of refining utensils. "


    Ye Chuan asked tentatively, "do you want me to practice by myself, master?"


    This is what ye Chuan is most afraid of. If he stares at himself all the time, I''m afraid Ye Chuan''s progress will be slow.


    If that''s true, it''s really great. As long as Lu Tianxing doesn''t interfere with himself and asks directly if he has any questions he doesn''t understand at that time, he thinks the master is very good.


    What does Lu Tianxing mean by not interfering in his own practice?


    "Ha ha, aren''t you contributing something? I won''t give you Gongfa as a teacher. Some things need to be decided by fate. That''s how it is. Not every method is suitable for you to practice. "


    "What does Master mean?"


    Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice, "it''s a top priority to break through the realm of Zhenwu. Only when you break through the real martial arts can you really step into the martial arts. There are a lot of internal skills in Tianhe sect, even some external skills, but most of them are fragmentary copies, which are of little use. "


    "Yes, master!" YeChuan didn''t hide anything.


    Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice, "YeChuan, you have reached the top ten of the martial arts realm now, haven''t you?"


    Ye Chuan is depressed, but since Lu Tianxing has said so, it is obvious that he also knows the value of this pill.


    It''s just that Lu Tianxing was not good at intervening in the inner door test at that time, and he couldn''t pull this face down.


    In particular, if Lu Hongling really has thunderstorm Yuandan, it can be used in the zongmen exchange competition. At that time, it will be against the sky, which can make tianhezong invincible.


    Who is willing to sell this sharp weapon to protect life? If it wasn''t for the outflow of one or two pills from time to time, thunderstorm Yuandan would hardly be seen in the market.


    Thunderstorm yuan Dan, even if Lu Tianxing wants to get one, it is extremely difficult.


    Lu Tianxing didn''t have any doubts, but since Lu Hongling took out the thunderstorm Yuandan, he felt a lot of uncertainty.


    What is the identity of Lu Hongling? Can you get thunderstorm yuan Dan?


    Lu Tianxing is also angry in his heart. In fact, the value of a thunderstorm yuan Dan is beyond many people''s imagination.


    "Well, I don''t know where she got the thunderstorm Yuandan, but it''s really a cruel thing to use it in the competition with my disciples!"


    "Well That Lu Hongling, she... "


    Ye Chuan was very disappointed. Lu Tianxing said: "Thunderstorm Yuandan is one of the three main branches of Dongsheng Shenzhou. It is the only one of them. It is effective before wuzunjing. This kind of pill is very valuable."


    "Thunderstorm Yuandan? Tianhezong really doesn''t have it! " Lu Tianxing''s words cooled Ye Chuan''s boiling heart.


    Now he really thought that if he stored ten eight thunderstorm yuan pills, it would be a life-saving weapon in a desperate situation.


    Thunderstorm Yuandan left a deep impression on YeChuan.


    "Well, I don''t know if tianhezong can sell it?" YeChuan or courage to ask.


    "What can I say? Don''t stammer, just say it Lu Tianxing looks at Ye Chuan, angry and funny.


    "Master, that That... "


    The effect of the spirit weapon is very obvious in the battle, which can instantly make up the difference in the level.


    When Lu Hongling was competing in the arena, Lu Hongling took out a jade sword, which made him become a man with the top ten martial arts skills.


    He was very happy, at least now he didn''t worry about weapons.


    That is to say, YeChuan''s greatest benefit of learning from teachers has been reflected up to now, high-quality resources.


    "Suoyun sword can be regarded as the best among the genuine Wujing spirit weapons, and there are only five or six of them in Tianhe. In addition to these weapons, they are like locking cloud swords... "


    Ye Chuan can feel the power of this sword. The sword is a bit rampant, like a wild animal ready to move. He wants to open his mouth to people at any time.


    YeChuan feels that this name is really popular, and the most important thing is that his appearance is much better than his black awn who doesn''t know if it is a spirit weapon.


    "Suoyun sword?"


    The lock cloud sword shines with cold light all over the body. It''s the best spirit weapon in Zhenwu realm. You can feel its sharpness before it comes out of its sheath.


    "This sword is called suoyun! It''s the best spirit weapon in Zhenwu realm. It''s also my favorite spirit weapon. "


    Zhenwudan, Lu Tianxing did not introduce, but focused on the sword in his hand.


    "These two things can be regarded as the gifts given to you by my teacher."After the inner door test, ye Chuan''s mood has improved a lot, and he no longer has the strangeness of just coming to this world.


    "It seems that the world is not so difficult to mix up..."


    YeChuan walked happily down the mountain.

 Chapter 29

    It''s getting late. The sky is full of fog in Tianhe Zong. You can see a trace of moonlight penetrating the fog layer, but it''s also very little.


    Zongmen exchange, at the moment, looks very cold. Compared with the hot test in the inner door, it is almost empty now.


    There are many reasons, but the culprits are now coming in the direction of zongmen exchange.


    After thanking the old man, ye Chuan returned home with a full load this time. Before he left, in order not to arouse the old man''s suspicion, ye Chuan bought a mustard bag. Although the price is high, it can be used as a cover to confuse people.


    YeChuan nodded heavily. What the old man said was that he had no money. There was such an old saying when he was in his hometown.


    The old man said with a wry smile: "do you think it''s not good for everyone to buy things with you like this? Do you think other people can afford a bottle of pills with a hundred contribution points, except for a few people in the inner gate and those true disciples? "


    "Well?" YeChuan was a little puzzled.


    The old man continued: "but if you give it to someone, if that person''s strength does not reach the level of Zhenwu, I advise you not to give it to her. Be careful what unnecessary danger it will bring to her."


    Ye Chuan said: "it seems that Ningshen pill is a good thing."


    The old man said with a smile: "the effect of Ningshen pill is great. I know you are now the top ten of the martial arts realm. Isn''t it sooner or later to break through the martial arts realm? After arriving at Zhenwu realm, the effects of Juyuan pill and Yangyuan pill are much worse. The efficacy of Ningshen pill is at least ten times that of Yangyuan pill. You can see it from the price alone, can''t you? "


    Ye Chuan said: "can you concentrate? What kind of pill is this? "


    When the old man came out, his hands were full of things and he said, "one hundred bottles of Juyuan pill, one hundred bottles of Yangyuan pill and one hundred bottles of Ningshen pill. Let''s count the Juyuan pill as one contribution point, the Yangyuan pill as ten contribution points, and the Ningshen pill as one hundred contribution points? "


    The old man, like a chicken, soon disappeared in YeChuan''s sight.


    "I''ll take them, and the two real martial arts pills. In addition, I''ll get you some pills for your cultivation, such as Juyuan pill, Baiyuan pill and so on. Anyway, as long as they are needed by the martial arts realm and the real martial arts realm, I''ll have a hundred of each pill."


    What''s more, they all said that it was made by their own master. If they are too expensive, there is really no place to reason.


    Ye Chuan scratched his head. He also knew that Lu Tianxing had some research on refining utensils, and naturally he had no doubt about it.


    The old man didn''t boast about it. It was indeed made by Lu Tianxing himself.


    "I really didn''t deceive you. This Purple Rainbow sword was refined by the patriarch. In any way, it has a special significance. The whole Zhenwu realm and even the Diwu realm can be used."


    "What? Fifty thousand? " Ye Chuan was also startled by the price and said: "this old man really kills people without blinking an eye!"


    "Five Fifty thousand contribution points. " The old man felt a little embarrassed to say it. In fact, this Purple Rainbow sword is one of the most expensive things in the whole zongmen exchange.


    "Yes, but what''s the value?" Ye Chuan naturally wants to ask about the price. In fact, the main purpose of his asking about the price is to see how much contribution his best weapon is worth.


    "Hehe, that''s a good feeling, but do you want this sword or not?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "no wonder you''re so enthusiastic, but we''ll be familiar once and twice. If I buy things in the future, I''ll come to you for sure!"


    "Cough, this is just a little bit After all, we have to live The old man replied somewhat unnaturally.


    "What I mean is that you sell one and give you a reward or something."


    "What? What share? "


    Ye Chuan was very alert and said, "is it difficult for you to sell things here? Can you still get a share for you?"


    At the beginning, the old man began to sell by no means.


    "This sword is very good. The Purple Rainbow sword is the best weapon in Zhenwu. Its value The value is a little higher, but it can definitely make the female disciples fall in love at first sight! "


    "Well, it''s a good sword. It''s purple all over, and there are flower marks on the hilt. It''s very suitable for girls." Ye Chuan doesn''t shy away. He doesn''t fear what others say.


    The old man stroked his tiger beard, and with a smile, he took YeChuan to the front of another row of goods and said, "do you see the purple sword in front of you?"


    Although this is just a psychological effect, ye Chuan, as a vigorous man, still pays great attention to his face.


    Men are naturally good face, YeChuan nature is no exception, if this time in the buckle, naturally let others look down on.


    With a big wave of his hand, ye Chuan said: "it''s not a problem to contribute. It''s a problem to look good..."


    With a smile, the old man looked like I knew you very well and said, "if you didn''t tell me earlier, we naturally have a kind of artifact tailored for female disciples, but in terms of price..."Seeing the old man''s strange expression, ye Chuan immediately said, "cough Of course, the most important thing is that it''s a little too hard. I want the kind of magic weapon that girls use... "


    The old man was depressed and said, "it''s really rich to make it. It''s 2000 contribution points. Even zhenzhuan disciples feel that the meat hurts when they buy it. How can you say it''s cheap?"


    "Two thousand? Is it too cheap? " YeChuan looks like a pity.


    "This one? Two thousand contribution points... " The old man said with a smile.


    "Give me two. What, how can I sell that spirit weapon?" Ye Chuan feels a little annoyed when he looks at the picture book. He follows the old man directly into the inside of the exchange. When he sees all kinds of things, he feels a little dazzled.


    Fortunately, there are so many points for his contribution that there is no place to use them. Otherwise, he is really reluctant to give up.


    "What a unscrupulous businessman!" YeChuan said with emotion.


    The old man said with a natural look.


    "Ha ha, what''s so strange about this? If you sell it to zongmen, it can only be equivalent to 100 contribution points. The two inner elixirs before you are actually worth at least 400 contribution points when we sell them. Do you understand that? "


    "So expensive?" YeChuan was scared. He felt that this contribution point was too much. The inner alchemy of the previous two spirit beasts only contributed 200 points.


    "One for 200!"


    "Master, how do you sell zhenwudan?"


    Such a girl, ye Chuan feel not good for her, he is not like a person.


    Come to this world, no one can let YeChuan moved, Ning''er is the only one.


    "Choose some things for Ning''er first. The girl has done a lot for herself these years." YeChuan knows that although Ning''er doesn''t like himself, his friendship is genuine.


    Originally, ye Chuan was going to choose a skill to practice, but because of the time, he decided to choose his own skill after entering the inner gate.


    All kinds of things make YeChuan''s eyes almost dazzling.


    After the old man gave him the atlas, ye Chuan really had to study it carefully this time.


    "I didn''t expect that I could not be a local tyrant before, but now I have become a small local tyrant in another world." Ye Chuan thought happily in his heart.


    YeChuan''s one million contribution points can be described as a local tyrant.


    Of course, the suzerain and the Deputy suzerain don''t need to use contribution points to buy things. At present, only 200000 contribution points are long.


    Now ye Chuan is one of the people who contribute the most to the whole Tianhe sect. Perhaps, except for the leader and deputy leader, few people contribute more.


    "Hey, Xiao Ye, is there anything you want to buy? This is a picture book. Please look around... "


    One million contribution points, YeChuan all of a sudden do not know how to use?


    Ye Chuan looked at the one million contribution points in his token and showed a smile of satisfaction.


    But YeChuan did not adopt this proposal, but chose total pressure.


    Many people will keep their hands when they encounter this situation. For example, as the old man said before, they will keep a balance of 90000 and 10000. If they lose at that time, they will still have 10000 contribution points to spend.


    Lu Tianxing thinks that one of the reasons why Ye Chuan can become a great man is that he has the courage to die and die.


    However, for such a large transaction, it is generally necessary to tell Lu Tianxing.


    Lu Tianxing is not an immortal. Where can he know everything?


    Before ye Chuan oppressed himself, the old man actually had doubts, and told the patriarch about it, which is why Lu Tianxing was able to understand that ye Chuan oppressed his 100000 contribution points in time.


    Now ye Chuan''s face is a sign, and the old man''s attitude is self-evident.


    The old man said with a smile, "well, well, where''s your token? Give it to me, and I''ll give you one million contribution points! "


    Ye Chuan said: "the elder is the elder. Although I am the apprentice of the master now, I can''t be arrogant."


    Unless they are full, no one should be so boring and ignorant.


    Who would really offend the only disciple of the patriarch if it was not a last resort?


    In fact, it''s not surprising that the old man''s attitude has changed. Now ye Chuan''s identity is not as good as before. The identity of a close disciple of Lu Tianxing is enough to be envied by many people.


    Ye Chuan said: "no, the old man''s attitude has changed a little too fast."


    "Hahaha, you are the prince of Tianhe sect now. You are the closed disciple of the sect leader. Don''t yell at me any more. I''m embarrassed."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "master, I''m here to get the reward."


    "Xiao Ye, are you coming?" The old man''s smile is even a bit obscene in YeChuan''s eyes.


    Different from the last time I saw Ye Chuan, the old man was very happy this time.The old man of the No. 8 exchange is still the old man. Seeing ye Chuan coming, he is smiling this time.


    Because their bets have gone to the bottom of the ocean, ye Chuan''s victory has made those who are in charge of Hongling lose face.


    It was YeChuan who came. Because of YeChuan, most people can hardly exchange bets.


    Mustard bag, in fact, can only put some small things, and Hunyuan ring compared to basically not storage space.


    But even this mustard bag is worth 5000 points. Ye Chuan is not distressed at all.


    PS: brothers, let''s show your enthusiasm. Ha ha, I recommend you to collect it.

 Chapter 30

    Ye Chuan''s crazy purchase is actually to make a leap forward in Wudao.


    It seems that his top priority is to break through the real martial arts realm. In fact, ye Chuan doesn''t think so in his heart.


    Breaking through the real martial arts realm is a backhand thing for him, but he wants to attack a new level.


    It''s really a surprise. Ning''er doesn''t know the value of Zihong sword. Later, he knows how willing Ye Chuan is for himself.


    Looking at such a unique and sharp Purple Rainbow sword, Ning''er seems not willing to let go any more.


    "Well Then... " Ning''er hasn''t finished, ye Chuan has put the Purple Rainbow sword into Ning''er''s hand.


    But Ning''er didn''t want such a valuable gift from ye Chuan. Ye Chuan said, "Ning''er, it''s nothing for you to accept it. If you rely on the Juyuan pill you gave me, I can''t break through the ten fold martial arts realm. If I can''t break through the top ten, I can''t win the championship, and I can''t win the final bet. So it''s all your credit. Take it... "


    "I..." Ning''er doesn''t know what to say. It''s fake to say she doesn''t want it. Girls have no immunity to such things.


    Ye Chuan said happily: "this sword is named Zihong. It''s a genuine weapon refined by my master. It''s very suitable for girls. This is my gift to you... "


    "Like..." Ning''er readily replied, but after answering, he immediately waved his hand and said, "brother Chuan, I just like to have a look..."


    "Do you like it?" Ye Chuan looks at Ning''er with a smile.


    "Wow, what a beautiful sword..." When Ning''er sees the Purple Rainbow sword, her eyes are fixed on the Purple Rainbow sword. She likes it very much.


    Ye Chuan takes out the Purple Rainbow sword from the mustard bag. It''s a small and exquisite Purple Rainbow sword. It''s really an effective killing weapon for girls.


    This is why Ye Chuan now more cherish Ning''er''s hard won friendship.


    Ye Chuan sighed. In fact, these sufferings were not his responsibility, but he also saw that people''s hearts were not ancient from this incident.


    YeChuan sighed: "have you ever saved your life? I saved four people that time. What about the other three? I''ll see you after a long time


    "Brother Chuan, you are my life-saving benefactor. Are you too outsider to say this..." Ning Er is in a hurry.


    Ye Chuan saw them go far away and said to Ning''er: "those were the meeting gifts before. Ning''er, I, ye Chuan, have suffered in tianhezong, but you have always been loyal to me..."


    Getting a bottle at a time is like a rainy day in a long drought for these disciples who are short of resources.


    The two girls who came over before left happily and said thank you to Ye Chuan. You know, Juyuan pill is a very good pill at the outside door.


    She was also very happy to be able to have such a face in front of her former sisters.


    Ning''er is a little embarrassed, but since Ye Chuan said so, she is even more difficult to refute. After all, Ning''er is also a good face.


    Ning''er frowned slightly, and ye Chuan continued: "one person gives you a bottle of Juyuan pill as a reward for Ning''er to take back!"


    "Yes Elder martial brother Ye Although the two girls were scared, but now YeChuan''s identity and status make them have to follow YeChuan''s orders.


    Ye Chuan asked the two girls to take the pills to Ning''er first, and then said to them, "help Ning''er take them back first."


    But the two girls soon relieved, now ye Chuan is the sweet cake of the whole tianhezong.


    Fortunately at this time, the two men who just called Ning''er also came here. Looking at so many pills, the two girls were also startled.


    All of a sudden so many pills, let Ning Er some at a loss.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "me? Naturally, I also have pills. In the future, Ning''er''s pills will be provided by my elder brother. Ning''er, if you don''t accept it, then I''m going to be angry. "


    Ning''er was really frightened by Ye Chuan''s way of being a local tyrant. She waved her hand and said, "brother Chuan, I I really can''t take it. I''ll leave it to you. You also need to improve your strength... "


    Ye Chuan didn''t make a sound. Instead, he took out a hundred bottles of Juyuan pills from the mustard bag and said with a smile, "and these Juyuan pills, entering the martial arts realm, I think it''s going to be very soon, isn''t it? After all, we have entered the inner door, and we have to improve our strength. "


    All of a sudden took out two Zhenwu Dan, rather son how can accept such a valuable gift?


    Ning Er himself is really scared, two Zhenwu Dan, you know, the third prize in the inner door test is just a Zhenwu Dan.


    Ning''er took it and said, "this This Brother Chuan, I can''t take it! "


    Ning''er also said: "anyway, you are the close disciple of the patriarch now, and you won''t lack anything. Show me what gift brother Chuan brought for Ning''er."Ye Chuan took out the mustard bag and put a bottle of pills in his hand. He said with a smile, "Ning''er, here is the first gift from my brother."


    Ye Chuan is sincere, Ning''er is also very happy after listening.


    "Ha ha, that''s for sure. You are my sister. Who can I help you if I don''t?"


    Ning''er was very excited: "brother Chuan, now many people are envious of you. It''s the dream of all our outside disciples to be the closed door disciple of the patriarch. Brother Chuan will have to help Ning''er more in the future, hehe."


    "Lord Huang of Dan Yao Tang gave me treatment, but it didn''t matter much. I went to the Lord''s side before, and then I went to the zongmen exchange and came to see you." YeChuan simply said it again.


    "By the way, brother Chuan, how is your injury? That Lu Hongling, thanks to you for liking her so long, has laid such a heavy hand on you. " Rather son some indignant say.


    "I''m used to keeping a low profile, but I didn''t expect to win the championship," he said


    Ning''er was blushed by Ye Chuan''s words, and some of them said, "come on, brother Chuan, you are so hard to cheat. I really didn''t expect you to win the championship this time. I''ve been worried about you for some time


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "your strength should be in the door."


    Ning''er looked at the arrival of Ye Chuan and was very happy. She vomited: "just after the inner gate test, I got a place for the inner gate test. Now I just have a rest. I''m going to enter the inner gate in a month. I''m still a little excited."


    "Sister Ning''er, didn''t you go out?" Ye Chuan came to Ning''er for the first time.


    Although Ning''er is a beautiful girl now, her heart is not very mature.


    "Brother Chuan..." Ning''er came out with a jump. After all, she was still a 14-year-old.


    This is where Ning''er is moved, selfless and great.


    Later, as ye Chuan continued to get rich, a pill was just a drizzle for him. When he needed it most, Ning''er gave the precious pill to himself.


    In my life, how many things can make me moved and remember clearly? Maybe some people don''t have one in their life.


    Ning''er''s gift to Dan makes YeChuan unforgettable and perhaps unforgettable.


    Ye Chuan has some ideas of male chauvinism, especially in the world of martial arts.


    Ye Chuan is not a stingy person. Why didn''t he talk to Li Ning''er before? The main reason for him is that he doesn''t want to trouble Ning''er too much. Moreover, he is a man, and his dignity makes him not want to accept Ning''er''s kindness.


    Ning''er treats others leniently, which is what she should get. Naturally, she should enjoy the supreme glory with herself.


    Ye Chuan vaguely heard some words like "elder martial sister Ning''er''s eyes are really good", "elder martial brother Ye is so handsome", but ye Chuan also laughed it off.


    "No trouble, no trouble..." The two soon entered the yard.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "please two."


    Another girl on one side said, "elder martial brother ye, elder martial sister Ning''er is in it. Shall I call you?"


    "It''s elder martial brother Ye. Are you looking for elder martial sister Dai?" When a girl saw that YeChuan was coming, she was very enthusiastic and welcomed him.


    However, their position in the outer door has been rising.


    Therefore, all the people who have obtained the qualification to enter the inner door, such as Ning''er, are waiting for the notice at the outer door.


    Only those who have passed the test are qualified to really enjoy the treatment of the inner door.


    At least one month later, I will pack my bags and prepare to enter the inner gate. When I enter the inner gate at first, I can''t follow the inner gate disciples to participate in any inner gate activities.


    To enter the inner door is not to enter on entering, but also to enter the inner door is divided into several steps.


    Ning er''s residence is still in the outer door, Ning ER in the inner door test, also smoothly got a quota, entered the inner door.


    For the uncertain factors of Wu Daogang style, it is difficult for him to have this idea to try.


    Wu Daogang, the former YeChuan can be said to be a thing that he can''t even imagine, because he wants to constantly break through, only by constantly breaking through can he avoid being bullied.


    YeChuan''s whole body strength has risen a great step, which makes YeChuan, who was not prepared to try wudaogang, once again ignite his confidence.


    But since Huang Wuxin, the leader of the Dan medicine hall, soaked himself in the dragon bone strong medicated diet.


    It seems that it is impossible to break through the limit of body and reach the rumored wudaogang body on this basis.


    At the beginning, YeChuan didn''t really have this idea, because even if he worked so hard, YeChuan only reached a high level in physical strength.In YeChuan''s memory, wuzhijing forging has a very high level, which can be impacted.


    Ye Chuan''s surprise to Ning''er makes Ning''er feel very comfortable. Ning''er enjoys the happy time with Ye Chuan.


    The kind of unhappiness in the past seems to be gone all of a sudden. Ning''er doesn''t have to worry about ye Chuan being bullied any more.


    Because ye Chuan wants to attack Wu Daogang''s body, he tells Ning''er to practice well. Then he steps on a new martial art.

 Chapter 31

    All the way through the rocks across the small mountain road, ye Chuan walked with relaxed steps toward his residence.


    Back to his residence, although the place was a little rough, ye Chuan thought it was at least a shelter.


    Compared with yesterday''s fog layer by layer, today''s bright moon and sparse stars, the weather is particularly good.


    YeChuan quickened his pace. After the corner, a magnificent scene appeared in front of him.


    "It seems that the goal is coming soon!"


    All of a sudden, there are bursts of roaring impact sound, water bursts, let Ye Chuan heart is happy.


    According to the previous memory of the route, YeChuan carefully looking for.


    In front of a piece of open land, some fresh feeling.


    Because of the frequent presence of spirit animals in the back mountain, although the scenery is pleasant, it is difficult for people to have the mood to enjoy such a beautiful scenery.


    If you really lose Lu Tianxing''s face at that time, I''m afraid it''s you who can''t say it.


    Even if you are the close disciple of the patriarch?


    Such a long time is extremely precious for ye Chuan. Once he enters the inner door, he can already imagine how Lu Baiyu and others will find their own trouble.


    For others, one month is equivalent to about five months.


    Wu Daogang body, absolutely can not be achieved overnight, is the need for absolute perseverance and perseverance.


    Ye Chuan quietly went to the back mountain. During this period of time, he was also careful. Qin Dahai''s death touched him a lot.


    With Yangyuan pill, at least the yuan force in the body is enough to support.


    Finally, ye Chuan decided to go to the back mountain to have a look. He had seen a place in the back mountain before, where the effect should be more prominent.


    Ye Chuan''s heart is also depressed, the whole tianhezong has nothing to go to.


    "Where are you going?"


    This is not what YeChuan wants.


    Ye Chuan sighed. It seems that he can''t strengthen Yuan Li constantly. The main performance of Wu Daogang body is his body hardness. It''s very easy to break through the real martial arts realm by blindly absorbing Yuan Li.


    "It seems that the strength of the body is still not enough. There is no sign of wudaogang breaking through."


    After breathing out a mouthful of turbid gas gently, YeChuan stabilized his mind for a while. The sudden change just now made him a little confused.


    The effect of Da Zhou Tian was also obvious, and YeChuan''s face soon returned to normal.


    An hour later.


    That''s going to be a hell of a thing.


    YeChuan carefully controls Yuanli, because it''s easy to break the meridians of his whole body if he''s not careful.


    The meridians of the whole body are constantly impacted. Originally, some meridians that are still blocked are also forcibly pushed away by YeChuan. Yuanli rushes in his body without any sign of stopping.


    Wuzhijing begins to circulate the forces in the body, which carries a great risk.


    What else can ye Chuan do? There is no other way for him now. He can only fight.


    Big Sunday is different from small Sunday. Big Sunday is almost all the meridians of the whole body, and every time big Sunday has quite high requirements for the control of Yuan force.


    All the way to martial arts, big and small Zhou Tian is very particular.


    "Big Zhou Tian Yun Zhuan!"


    Ye Chuan, who cherishes his life so much, can''t give up.


    Ye Chuan''s heart is flustered. He didn''t expect such a situation. Wu Daogang doesn''t even have eyes. Don''t kill yourself. At that time, he must be laughing.


    "What''s the situation? Shit, what should I do? What shall we do? "


    YeChuan force of roar, blood vessels continue to increase, it seems that the next moment may explode.


    "Roar..."


    Facial expression has some convulsions, he did not expect the drug will be so big, so pure.


    People like Ye Chuan who take Yangyuan pill for the first time should take half of it at a time, but how did he know there was such a situation?


    This is also because ye Chuan has no experience. He is very particular about taking powerful pills.


    The whole body has turned into blood red at the moment. The violent Yuan Li in the air keeps making Zizi sound. At the moment, ye Chuan''s clothes have been shaken and cracked.


    With a loud roar, ye Chuan began to disperse the violent force in his body to the meridians.


    "Oh..."


    YeChuan felt a huge impact, as if his body was about to explode.


    In an instant, a stream of heat surged from YeChuan''s throat to his Dantian.


    "Hoo..."


    With a loud drink, a bottle of Yangyuan pill appears in his hand. He quickly picks up the bottle and takes a Yangyuan pill.


    "Yangyuan pill..."At the moment is no longer taking Juyuan Dan, Juyuan Dan for now he is not very effective.


    "Wudaogang body is a kind of physique that needs Yuanli to constantly wash its own meridians, bones and skin. It seems that it needs enough Yuanli to support it."


    Every time it works, it seems that Yuan Li in the body increases by one point. Although Tianhe Changquan is the only way to forge the body, it doesn''t seem to be of any practical use now.


    YeChuan is familiar with the road, big Sunday he has not tried, but small Sunday he has been familiar with can not be familiar with.


    Yuan Li in the body began to continuously go upstream in its own meridians, forming a small Zhou Tian Yun.


    Focus on luck


    Sitting cross legged, he opened the time rule of Hunyuan ring, and five times the time made him feel more relaxed.


    After a little tidying up, ye Chuan is ready to start his own cultivation mode.


    Lu Tianxing also said to himself that in the long history of martial arts, the variables of martial arts are actually the biggest.


    In YeChuan''s view, everything is regular, even if it is to enhance the strength of the same.


    "In any case, the advantages should outweigh the disadvantages. The foundation in the early stage should be well laid, and the speed of improvement should be faster and faster in the later stage, which should be the same as building high-rise buildings."


    Ye Chuan is also a little cautious. After all, he is not sure about this kind of exploratory thing, and the chance of accidents seems to be quite high.


    Now YeChuan really has some expectations, but the premise of all this is that he must achieve it.


    It is said that everyone who has reached wudaogang''s physique shows a different situation.


    "Wudaogang style, without any experience, just says that there will be qualitative changes after reaching it."


    So wudaogang style has almost become the pronoun of legend.


    But wudaogang style is not so easy to achieve. In the vast history of tianhezong, no one has really reached the level of wudaogang style.


    Anyone who has reached the realm of wudaogang sports, as long as they have not died in the process of growing up, their achievements will not be too low.


    Why is wudaogang so difficult to achieve? The main reason is that wudaogang style has very special requirements.


    He wanted to see what was the difference between the legendary constitution and the present?


    After adjusting his mind, ye Chuan simply tidies up the room. Now he wants to attack wudaogang.


    When ye Chuan returned to his room, he sighed in his heart: "sure enough, once a person''s status has changed, other people''s attitude towards him has also changed. People''s hearts are really elusive. "


    He Yuntian looks at Ye Chuan''s back and sighs. He wants to step forward, but he is afraid to shut the door and leaves bitterly.


    Ignoring he Yuntian''s appearance, YeChuan walked straight from he Yuntian''s side.


    Ye Chuan shakes off he Yuntian''s hand, shakes his head and says: "it has nothing to do with this. Well, don''t mention it any more. I''m also a little tired. If elder he doesn''t have anything to do, I''ll have a rest... "


    He Yun held Ye Chuan in front of the sky and said, "this How can this work? Martial nephew, you are the close disciple of the patriarch. You have a high status... "


    Ye Chuan thought for a moment, waved his hand and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m used to living here. Besides, I don''t want to move around in about a month."


    Now it''s time to attack wudaogang. It''s not good to live in a crowded place.


    Ye Chuan looks up at he Yuntian. In fact, he likes this place very much. Except for the simple things, this place is very remote.


    "Martial nephew, you will enter the inner gate in about a month. When I was outside, I believed Qin Dahai''s slander and told you Ah... " He Yuntian was a little embarrassed and said, but soon he changed his words and said, "of course, there is still a month left. I will make up for you, martial nephew. I''ve packed the best room outside for you."


    This kind of person, ye Chuan naturally is not in the mood to take care of him, because he Yuntian is the elder outside, ye Chuan is not good to offend = too cruel.


    For he Yuntian, ye Chuan has no good impression. Before the final of the inner gate test, he Yuntian''s words almost killed Ye Chuan.


    When ye Chuan saw he Yuntian, he said calmly, "what can elder he do for me?"


    He Yuntian''s strength among all the elders is the lowest. Now ye Chuan has become a close disciple of the leader of Tianhe sect. How can he Yuntian''s attitude change little?


    "Nephew ye, are you back? I''ve been waiting for you for two days It is he Yuntian, the elder of the outer gate.


    Just as he was about to walk to the door of his residence, a man in elder''s clothes stood at the door. He watched YeChuan come in this direction and came forward with a smile on his face.With a pleasant chat with Ning''er before, ye Chuan''s mood is very comfortable.


    A pool with a diameter of about 100 meters was seen by him, with a faint green color. Above the pool, a cliff with a height of about 200 meters and a huge waterfall flew down.


    Huge water constantly hit the huge rock deep in the pool. After the impact, it splashed water droplets and threw them in the air, like crystal clear crystal. Under the light, it was so bright.


    PS: brothers, thank you for your support.

 Chapter 32

    Above the waterfall, the reflection of light makes the whole sky present a rainbow of seven colors, which is particularly beautiful.


    You know, the waterfalls in this place are much more magnificent than those on earth before.


    "This Can you really bear such a shock? " Ye Chuan not only asked himself, because the current was so fast that it was too frightening.


    Lamenting his own fate, ye Chuan pouted his head again and began to think.


    "But why? How can the pressure of the lake below keep the water from flowing into the hole? "


    The whole cave was originally thought to be formed naturally, but now YeChuan can be absolutely sure that it is not formed naturally, but formed the day after tomorrow.


    Ye Chuan sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect such a strange scene to appear.


    "It''s amazing that someone broke through the bottom of the water and the inside of the waterfall It''s a magic trick! "


    When ye Chuan walked forward slowly and saw this scene, he was shocked.


    "This How is that possible? "


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. YeChuan feels that the light is getting brighter and brighter. It seems that he hears the sound of water clattering again.


    The more you go inside, the wider the world is.


    Slowly along the hole to the depth, driven by curiosity, let Ye Chuan carefully forward.


    Looking around, there is almost nothing but a natural cave made of stone. A dim ray of light, so that ye Chuan can barely see the situation inside.


    Although I don''t know where it is, what YeChuan can be sure is that he didn''t die.


    "It seems that the quenching under the waterfall is very effective, but the whole body is much better than before."


    The impact before made him unable to adapt, but now he feels much better.


    After a long time, YeChuan was finally able to sit up, relaxed activities of the body, he felt that his body did not matter.


    Ye Chuan seems to have exhausted his strength to clench his fist tightly. His creaking fingers can move slowly.


    It seems to be a space of its own, and it seems to be artificially developed.


    After taking a wild breath, it turned out to be another kind of scenery.


    I don''t know how long later, YeChuan felt that his body could move and even breathe.


    However, things go against their wishes, and their consciousness gradually becomes blurred. It seems that ye Chuan''s mind has gradually become a blank. The whole person seems to be isolated from the world. There is only a buzzing sound in his mind, which is still the huge sound of the waterfall pounding the boulder.


    How he wants his body to move. As long as he can move now, then he can be saved.


    Ye Chuan was anxious, but his body was out of control, which made him unable to have any other thoughts.


    "I''m afraid I''m doomed this time..."


    Ye Chuan did not dare to gamble, nor could he gamble on such a reality.


    The body is constantly sinking. I want to control the body sinking, but there is no way, because if I don''t breathe, YeChuan will die immediately.


    One meter, two meters, five meters, ten meters


    The original buoyancy of the body is controlled by the use of meta force, and the weight of the body is constantly increasing.


    As time goes by, YeChuan feels like he''s spinning around, and his body seems to be out of his control. The pain continues to spread to his hands and feet. Because of the huge impact for a long time, he can''t recover for a while and a half.


    YeChuan can only use Yuanli to support his breath. If it wasn''t for Yuanli''s support, I''m afraid YeChuan is dead now.


    Anxious, breathing is more and more difficult.


    Ye Chuan almost sank into the water. He consciously wanted to exert himself, but the numbness of his hands and feet made him unable to move for a while.


    Ye Chuan was caught off guard, and was directly patted in the groove of the boulder by a waterfall which was nearly twice as strong as usual. After a whirl, he was rolled up by the current and rushed into the pool.


    After several days of high-intensity training, ye Chuan exhausted himself. Five days later, he practiced for the last time.


    Ye Chuan now repeats this action almost every day. Under the huge pressure of the waterfall, Tianhe Changquan can also dance slowly. He feels that every time he goes up, there is an unexpected progress.


    Up, down


    Up, down


    Obstinacy seems to be written on Ye Chuan''s face. He believes that he can absolutely overcome everything. This is the courage of martial arts.


    The amount of training in one day is almost five times as much as usual, and ye Chuan''s heart is also suffering from this kind of suffering.


    Because he doesn''t feel that he has enough time, but once he opens the ring of Hunyuan, the counter current of time will multiply.


    In the last ten days, ye Chuan, who didn''t open the time of Hunyuan commandment, finally opened it."These are unimaginable on the earth before. What kind of world is it?" YeChuan is full of expectations.


    It''s just that the color of the whole body has changed obviously, and YeChuan can understand that it''s unscientific if the body doesn''t change with such a high intensity of tempering every day.


    At the beginning, I could even ooze blood in my pores every day, but now it''s much better.


    Ye Chuan roared in his heart that his progress these days is obvious.


    "It''s already the 20th day. It''s been less than two seconds since the beginning. Now it''s been half an hour. It''s a lot of progress. But these are not enough. If you want to survive, you must constantly break through your limits. Where is my limit? "


    About twenty minutes later, the whole person seemed to be back.


    Ye Chuan, who is stiff all over, wriggles his arms slowly in the water. Slowly, his arms stretch out again.


    Although can insist in above, actually is own physical strength unceasing enhancement, more importantly is own willpower unceasing enhancement.


    YeChuan has been washed out of the pool again. Obviously, the pressure is too strong for YeChuan.


    "Putong..."


    All the changes fully show that the actual effect of quenching under the waterfall is clearly showing.


    Every second, it seems that there are hundreds of heavy punches fell on their body that kind of pain feeling, the color of the skin from the original white, into a dark red color.


    However, ye Chuan didn''t care about all this. What he cared about was when his body could survive this limit.


    The sound of the water was murmuring and splashing, and the light was shining on YeChuan''s face through the water, which made him unable to open his eyes.


    Wow


    No matter the impact of the current, no matter the body''s shaking, YeChuan just gritted his teeth and insisted, he knew that only constant persistence can really achieve the other side of success.


    In the following time, ye Chuan''s daily task is this. It''s almost twice the result with half the effort to temper his body in this place.


    After half a month, YeChuan can clearly feel that his body has made great progress in all aspects, especially in toughness.


    Finally, half a month later, YeChuan began to stand on the boulder for more than ten minutes.


    Three days


    Two days


    One day


    Anyway, for ye Chuan, everything is home now. Only the arbitrary promotion of martial arts is the right way.


    The time of the day passed quickly, and ye Chuan didn''t want to go back, so he slept all night on the edge of the pool.


    Almost every time is quickly washed down, gasping, tired to stay on the water for a rest of YeChuan, now also feel very tired.


    Once, twice, three times, ten times, a hundred times


    Under the huge waterfall, a small figure constantly jumps to the huge stone in the pool.


    Ye Chuan didn''t care what he looked like. He sneered, "this place is really the right one. From now on, ye Chuan, your task is to conquer the waterfall."


    Blood spilled from the corner of YeChuan''s mouth, and there was a trace of blood on his white face. His hair was scattered, and he looked a bit like being possessed.


    YeChuan now finally realized the violent power of nature.


    "I can''t hold on for two seconds. The impact of the current is heavier than Lu Hongling''s fist before him!"


    Without the strong impact of the giant waterfall, YeChuan took two deep breaths.


    Pressure drop!


    Without persisting for two seconds, YeChuan could no longer bear the huge pressure and was rushed down the pool.


    If not for the strength of the body can bear it, I''m afraid now the whole person has been pressed into a biscuit by the waterfall.


    Just stopped, he was suddenly pressed down by the strong pressure formed by the current, and pressed in the groove.


    Slapping the surface of the water, YeChuan flew up on the huge rock.


    "Pa"


    Ye Chuan also took the opportunity to experience the power of such a huge waterfall.


    On the huge rock under the pool, a groove formed by the impact of the waterfall seems to be able to accommodate half a person.


    The current is like a giant silver pillar, pouring down the waterfall, which looks very frightening.


    But it was the waterfall and the rock that made YeChuan in trouble.


    There is no name for this waterfall, and there is no name for the huge rock below.


    Looking at the rapidly falling water, he said in his heart that he was not nervous at all. It was a fake.


    At this time, a book bound with gold thread came into YeChuan''s eyes. With a burst of excitement in his heart, YeChuan quickly picked it up and looked at it.Because if this book has another period of time, I''m afraid it will be blown out of the hole and fall to the bottom of the pool.


    "Zhen Shi Huang Quan", the four big characters of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing slowly appeared in Ye Chuan''s eyes, such domineering names, let him have a feeling of blood boiling.

 Chapter 33

    The entrance of the cave is more than one person high, and the water flow of the whole waterfall is uninterrupted, blocking the entrance of the cave.


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, YeChuan feels very novel and comfortable in the landscape.


    But at this time, where does he have time to enjoy such artistic conception?


    YeChuan slowly back, a wave of despair into the heart.


    With that, the man in black didn''t stop and walked slowly towards YeChuan.


    Haha said with a smile: "YeChuan, in the future, you should keep a low profile. Only in this way can people despise you. Maybe it''s not me this time. Haha..."


    The golden dagger sent out cold waves, and ye Chuan''s back was already sweating.


    The man in black is a sharp smile, and slowly takes out a golden dagger from his arms. Under the reflection of the oil lamp, the golden light is slightly dim.


    YeChuan wants to compete with the man in black.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse. It''s a curse.


    Now he almost has no power to fight back. He has never stopped coming to this world.


    "The strength of the other side is really too strong, at least more than twice as high as him, even if Lu Hongling ate the thunder storm yuan Dan, there is no such power!" YeChuan can be sure of this.


    Covering his body, ye Chuan''s face was a little pale. He coughed two times and a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    The man in black slapped at YeChuan''s belly. If it wasn''t for YeChuan''s strong body, he would have died.


    However, after that, the man in black moved forward with one hand and five fingers open, just like a spirit snake, and with one hand he rushed to YeChuan who wanted to leave.


    The man in black doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill YeChuan. He enjoys the process.


    "Hey hey, handsome boy, how do you want to escape? But unfortunately, you don''t have any chance... "


    Ye Chuan is also secretly annoyed. He blames his carelessness and thinks that he will be safe if he becomes Lu Tianxing''s Apprentice.


    I didn''t expect that the real murderer would appear in front of him now, but he knew that this man was not Qin Dahai''s kind of idiot. He should have come after affirming his own strength.


    "You killed Qin Dahai? Who are you? " Ye Chuan was shocked when he heard that Qin Dahai''s death was too cruel. When ye Chuan knew it, he felt like vomiting.


    "Hey, you are really tolerant, but it''s a pity that you know something you shouldn''t know. Qin Dahai, a fool, can''t even kill you. I have to give him a ride."


    Since he can come, I''m afraid he is well prepared.


    YeChuan knows that it is impossible for him to regret the man in black, but it is difficult for him to go out now. In such a small space and with such a fast speed, will the man in black make it so easy for him to escape?


    After the combination, ye Chuan''s heart was cold: "who is this man? Why is it so powerful? All of a sudden, I can see the progress of my strength. It seems that his strength is far above me. "


    The man in black seemed to be surprised and said, "Oh, it''s really a small disaster. I haven''t seen you for a month. I didn''t expect your strength to be improved again..."


    The man in black doesn''t have any feelings in his eyes. He blows a heavy fist directly into the palm of his hand. Ye Chuan retreats four or five steps with a random punch from the man in black. After leaning against the back wall, he stabilizes himself.


    Ye Chuan cold hum a, one hand forward, directly toward the mask of the man in black quickly swept away.


    Said the man in black.


    "YeChuan, your house is really a bit shabby. If I stay for a while, I''m afraid I''ll throw up. Who am I? Hey hey, if you want to know who I am, you can lift my mask! "


    Another is that YeChuan''s continuous breakthrough in recent years has made him more relaxed when he comes across things.


    Ye Chuan didn''t have any panic. Since he could come here at this time, he was completely prepared.


    "Who are you? Why are you in my house? "


    In such a bad environment, who would wait for themselves with such a dress?


    Because the room has not been occupied for a long time, it has a musty smell brought by dampness, and the space itself is too narrow. It is obviously not a good thing that such a man in black suddenly appears at this time.


    A black suit, in addition to the eyes, other places can not see, and that pair of eyes, but there is a trace of monstrous, deep in the pupil as if not see the bottom.


    Ye Chuan eyebrows pick, a careful look, his bed actually sitting in front of a man in black.


    "Jie Jie The champion has finally come back... "


    Inside the house, ye Chuan LIT an oil lamp. The dark room slowly glowed.


    Since ye Chuan hasn''t been back for a month, from the beginning of Luoyi to now, there are few people. This is also a process of change and development.This is also a kind of respect for these people.


    YeChuan did not rudely put these things aside, but put them away on the bed at home.


    Is it necessary to say that Lu Tianxing''s authority in the whole Tianhe sect?


    If they can get close to people like Ye Chuan, they don''t have to worry about being bullied, because ye Chuan is Lu Tianxing''s disciple.


    Many of them were sent by some gangs in the inner gate. Now we all know ye Chuan''s identity.


    When he opened it, he laughed.


    Ye Chuan is a little curious. Who left so many letters for him?


    Some of them have been wet by the rain, but because of the good material, the contents of them have little influence.


    Quickly came to the door, the door of the ground placed a lot of letters, so far no one moved.


    There are many people who used to feel sorry for ye Chuan, but his mentality has changed. For these people, ye Chuan is just polite and has no intention of revenge.


    Many people saw YeChuan as if a mouse saw a cat. After a few polite words with YeChuan, they left with a disheartened face.


    All the way back, ye Chuan greets several disciples, because now ye Chuan has become Lu Tianxing''s apprentice, and his identity has changed dramatically.


    I think it''s he Yuntian who sends people to clean himself every day?


    The old thatched cottage looks very warm. I haven''t come back for nearly a month. I feel that the weeds at the door haven''t increased.


    The air was mixed with hot air. When YeChuan came back, he was already sweating profusely, although the strength of this point was not the same as that of waterfall quenching before.


    Moon and stars, the sky occasionally a meteor across the sky, a white light, people sigh about the magic of the world.


    Ye Chuan feels that this is not a matter of one or two days. After entering the inner door, he starts to refine his body.


    Wudaogang?


    "Forget it, let''s go one step at a time. It''s only a few days before we can enter the inner door. Let''s go back first!"


    The higher the strength is, the more powerful it will be. What ye Chuan doesn''t know is that when it comes to the level of Zhenshi, even the low-level wusheng can be valiant.


    Ye Chuan''s face changes very quickly. In fact, what he thinks is right. In fact, Dacheng chapter and Zhenshi chapter, they must at least reach the level of wuzun before they can practice. In order to really play Zhenshi huangquan, they must reach the level of wuhuangjing.


    "Fortunately, it''s the basic chapter. If it''s the Zhenshi chapter, don''t you just throw it away? I''m afraid the Zhenshi chapter should be a skill that can be practiced only after reaching the Wuhuang level.... "


    After reading all the pages of Zhenshi huangquan, I didn''t find any clues about xiaochengpian.


    There is no hint of the other three skills, which is really depressing.


    Ye Chuan was depressed in his heart. He was destined to get such a skill. He paid the price of almost letting himself hang up.


    There are four skills in all. Why can''t they be put together?


    And it''s the most basic chapter. The basic chapter, as the name suggests, is the simplest volume.


    But did not expect that this is also a fake foreign devils, just a remnant.


    This is the first volume of the basic chapter


    Originally, when he saw this side, ye Chuan even imagined that he would have the feeling of dominating the world with unlimited scenery and defeating all kinds of experts.


    "Zhenshi huangquan, Wuhuang level skill, the ultimate practice, shaking the mountain, shaking the mountain, lifting the thunder, making the mountain and river strong, frightening the world. It''s for someone to get it.... "


    "Kengdai" is the only reaction of Ye Chuan to the inner door after he saw the first page.


    However, when ye Chuan opened the first page of Zhenshi huangquan, his heart was cold.


    After several big storms, I didn''t die. Now I have got such a powerful skill.


    Before YeChuan opened it, he knew that it was a powerful skill. He felt that he was blessed to come to this world.


    Zhenshi huangquan is a kind of skill secret book made from the hide of some kind of spirit beast. It is edged with gold thread. The whole skill looks grand and powerful.


    Now I have a chance chance to get up and sigh about my excellent character. At the same time, he slowly extended his hand and slowly opened the first page of Zhenshi huangquan.


    But now it''s different. The benefits of Hunyuan ring make YeChuan eager to dig out higher resources as much as possible.


    He didn''t know the world at all before, and he didn''t have this concept because the world was full of magic.


    But now ye Chuan''s hand trembles a little. He is not so excited even in the adventure of Hun Yuan Jie.


    The pool below seems to be clear, but because of the long time, the underwater clarity is only within two meters. Who will go to the water to find a hole?Ye Chuan was inhaled into the cave just because he was unconscious, not because he found the cave himself.


    It seems that the man who dug the hole didn''t want to let people know. Generally, if ye Chuan didn''t sink from the bottom to the bottom, I''m afraid he couldn''t find another hole there.


    The lower end of the hole is rock, from the bottom up, you can''t see the bottom of the hole at all.


    Just hovering on the line of life and death, he was still a little shaken in his heart.


    "Strength Strength Why is my strength so low... "


    Now ye Chuan only hates himself for too little time. He has no strength to be an ant in front of others.


    The golden light flashed in front of YeChuan''s eyes, and YeChuan closed his eyes

 Chapter 34

    YeChuan''s house is in a mess, and the cracks on the wall show how fierce YeChuan was just hit.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air. The man in black sniffed hard and seemed to enjoy it.


    "Hehe, are you still qualified to resist? It seems that the old man Lu Tianxing is really good to you. He even gave you the suoyun sword that he used to be famous for! "


    YeChuan did not have any escape, the whole person is also towards the man in black.


    The man in black directly kicks Ye Chuan''s suoyun sword, and then the golden dagger goes straight into Ye Chuan''s body.


    "It''s time to end..."


    Suoyun sword gives out sword chants, and the shadow of the sword is flying all over the sky. The man in black resists and is very calm.


    The man in black sneers. Ye Chuan has used this move twice. He can''t fall in the same place twice.


    With a direct wave of his hand, the golden dagger that stabbed him in the thigh just now reversed. It had already pushed the suoyun sword open. YeChuan jumped up and then split a span with the suoyun sword.


    The man in black sneered: "do you think everyone else is a fool


    Ye Chuan suddenly burst out of suoyun sword and stabbed the man in black again.


    At this time, the man in black was closest to YeChuan, and this time was also the best time to fight back.


    The man in black took out the dagger and stabbed Ye Chuan''s thigh directly. A cold breath floated by, and ye Chuan felt numb.


    "Ha ha, it seems that everyone cherishes his own life, and you are no exception. Since you want to see how you died, then As you wish... "


    In the twinkling of an eye, the man in black has come to the front of YeChuan and says with a smile, but the words are full of endless indifference.


    "YeChuan, if you don''t want to suffer endless pain, I advise you to commit suicide now..."


    The man in black doesn''t believe it. Even Lu Tianxing has taken out his cloud sword. What else can he do?


    In his opinion, it is absolutely impossible for YeChuan to be convinced. Is there anything else he can do?


    Constantly playing with his golden dagger, the man in black''s eyes have been staring at Ye Chuan.


    Every step forward of the man in black indicates that his danger has increased by one point.


    "Opportunity? Where are the opportunities? "


    The whole person seems to be full of strength. It''s impossible to defeat so many opponents higher than him.


    Ye Chuan took out the Yangyuan pill. After taking two Yangyuan pills in a row, he felt the violent force in his body constantly exploding.


    The steps of the man in black are deep, and every step seems to ring the bell of death.


    The whole body seems to feel broken, but ye Chuan, who wants to stand up, has no strength to stand up.


    Just feel the sky whirling, the mind Venus straight up, a fishy smell poured into the throat, YeChuan was a black man boxing fly, directly hit a big tree just stopped completely.


    The man in black dodged directly and hit Ye Chuan with one punch.


    This time, ye Chuan completely angered the man in black. Looking at the man in black, ye Chuan calmed down.


    The eyes of the man in black were full of cold, completely without the heart of banter just now.


    "Hehe, hehe, it''s really good. It''s not chaotic in the face of danger. It has the potential to become an expert. It seems that this time I killed you right. If I let you grow up again, I''m afraid it''s really a disaster. "


    The man in black didn''t seem to be hurt too much. After Jie''s smile, the man in black wiped the blood on his chest with his hand, and then his tongue kept licking his fingers.


    Ye Chuan was also a little stunned at the moment. He didn''t expect that this sword could really hit the man in black. Looking at the blood flowing out of the man''s right chest, he was secretly happy.


    In the light of the moonlight, it seems quite strange.


    Along the direction of suoyun sword, a stream of scarlet color slowly flowed out along suoyun sword, and the whole sword body was dyed with a touch of purplish red.


    The head of suoyun sword directly stabbed the body of the golden dagger. Due to the strong impact force, suoyun sword deviated and directly stabbed the right chest of the man in black.


    "Pound..."


    But I didn''t expect that at the critical moment of life and death, the golden dagger of the man in black directly resisted the fatal blow of suoyun sword.


    Ye Chuan, who originally stabbed at the heart of the man in black, thought that he could get it. He was overjoyed.


    The man in black was surprised. He didn''t expect that YeChuan could fight back at the critical moment.


    Ye Chuan suddenly stops and makes a direct direction. The cloud sword in his hand is like a meteor and stabs the man in black who has been following behind him.


    The man in black follows Ye Chuan closely, and the sound of his footsteps is getting closer and closer, which makes Ye Chuan anxious, as if the footsteps of death are approaching step by step.


    I thought I could get away with it, but how could the man in black let YeChuan do what he wanted?Ye Chuan didn''t know what to do at the moment. He could only roar toward the outer door with all his strength.


    "Kill someone..."


    In the process of drifting backward, ye Chuan forced himself to break the window, rolled directly, and then stood up and ran toward the outside.


    As soon as the man in black frowned, he did not expect that YeChuan, who was still attacking, had already flashed out of his room.


    "Well? Want to run? "


    The man in black seems to be waiting for the sound of YeChuan hitting the wall, but it is the sound of broken windows that is waiting for him.


    YeChuan''s counter attack was mainly to find an opportunity for him to keep close to the window. Now this opportunity finally appeared.


    "Waiting for this opportunity..."


    Ye Chuan was thrown up by a strong aftereffect and floated away towards the window.


    The collision between the two weapons produced a huge shock, and YeChuan felt that his arms were going to be numb.


    "Pound..."


    Sure enough, the man in black really stabbed him in the direction behind him.


    YeChuan has thought about the gap behind him when attacking. Once he didn''t attack the man in black, he soon thought about how to defend.


    Anticipation!


    Ye Chuan doesn''t communicate with the man in black any more. He cuts him with a knife. After the man in black dodges, a reverse dagger stabs Ye Chuan''s back.


    Hearing this, the man in Black said with a smile, "if you can consider joining us, I''m reluctant to kill you. Hehe..."


    "It''s not so easy to kill me," YeChuan said coldly


    The man in black looks at Ye Chuan with a smile. For this shot, he is also a little annoyed.


    "Hey, I''m more and more interested in you."


    Ye Chuan''s arm was cut by a golden dagger, which made a dull sound.


    The wind is blowing, the sword is powerful!


    The other hand does not show weakness, and moves like lightning, with a strong yuan force fluctuations.


    "Whew..."


    However, this knife was just a shot by the man in black. The hand of the man in black holding the spirit weapon didn''t know when it had become another one.


    In a twinkling, the speed of the man in black increased several times, shaking for several times. Before YeChuan was ready to react, he had already flashed in front of him. With a knife, YeChuan instinctively resisted.


    The whole body is very tight. At the moment, ye Chuan''s eyes are staring at the man in black, and the big sweat on his forehead is dripping.


    In the eyes of the man in black, the cold light flashed away. Ye Chuan felt that the Yuan Li around him was empty, which was obviously absorbed by the man in black suddenly.


    "Well, it''s time for the game to end. Ye Chuan, I want you to watch yourself die, hehe..."


    Moreover, these people feel very evil. At least the man in black who wants to kill himself in front of his eyes, YeChuan feels very strange, a bit shady.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that these people must have some ulterior conspiracy, otherwise, it is impossible to kill people because they have not heard a few words clearly.


    He doesn''t know the strength of the man in black?


    Ye Chuan doesn''t speak with suoyun sword in his hand. Now it''s meaningless to bicker. For such a short time, what he thinks in his heart is how to get out of danger.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a good thing. I didn''t expect to kill you and get a good spirit weapon." The man in black is also determined. After all, he can block the attack of his own weapons without any damage. Such weapons must be good.


    Mars splashed, accompanied by the harsh sound of metal collision, ye Chuan once again escaped by fluke, and suoyun sword blocked the attack of the man in black twice in a row.


    Just listen to the sound of breaking into the air, quickly into YeChuan''s ears, followed by a black figure with golden light quickly towards his direction.


    The light inside the house became dim, and ye Chuan kept a close eye on the direction of the attack of the man in black.


    The man in black seemed to talk to himself, but he didn''t stop attacking.


    "Hey hey, if you can resist the first attack, I don''t know if you can resist my second attack?"


    Now YeChuan is not in a panic before, instead of a calm momentum.


    It''s only a little time since he came to this world. He doesn''t know how many tests he has experienced.


    Ye Chuan''s heart also lit up a glimmer of hope: "if he is allowed to be slaughtered, it''s better to fight. I didn''t expect that suoyun sword would be able to resist the full blow of the spirit weapon of Diwu realm..."


    Think about it, ye Chuan can suddenly take out the lock cloud sword, or let him have a trace of inexplicable shock.


    The man in black looked at suoyun sword with hot eyes. Although he said it lightly, his eyes were full of surprise.The man in black was stunned. It was obvious that ye Chuan had never seen this kind of play. Ye Chuan had such a move in the match with Lu Hongling before.


    "Hum, fight for your life? Do you think your fists can hurt me? "


    The man in black was a little disdainful, but he quickened his pace. From his eyes, he could see the ferocity of his eyes, as if all this was under his control.

 Chapter 35

    Blade whistling!


    The leaves around are shaking and rustling with the wind.


    The golden dagger of the man in black streaked a golden light in the night sky, leaving a wonderful arc.


    Now that he is Lu Tianxing''s disciple, there is still some time to go before the inner gate trial. During this period, ye Chuan''s goal is to attack the martial arts Daogang body and complete the breakthrough of the real martial arts realm.


    The day of entering the inner gate has come, and YeChuan has not gone.


    His body was impacted by the current for a long time. His whole back looked like a bronze mirror. The groove under the boulder even became wider, and there were two slight shoe print like places. All these proved that YeChuan was constantly working hard.


    Day after day, ye Chuan''s body became stronger and stronger, and his dark red skin became bronze.


    Ye Chuan knows that it is inevitable to break through the real martial arts realm, but he wants to try to attack the most powerful realm in the martial arts realm, wudaogang style.


    Zhenwujing?


    For the next few days, YeChuan continued to refine his body in the boulder under the waterfall every day.


    If it wasn''t for him to force YeChuan to try this method, I''m afraid there would be no more YeChuan in the world.


    Even ye Chuan didn''t understand the function of black awn, so it was a bit unjust for the man in black to die.


    This is the reason why the man in black has no fear, but he is really a little bit back, even met the black awn who can suck blood.


    YeChuan congratulated himself, but he didn''t know that if it wasn''t for the black awn, the ordinary spirit weapon would not have hurt him so much even if it had stabbed him.


    "I didn''t expect that the man in black should have such a thunderstorm yuan Dan. Fortunately, it''s useless. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even catch his move and I''ll hang up."


    YeChuan showed a child like smile, at this moment his heart felt that he really made money.


    "Thunderstorm Yuandan, ha ha, it''s really thunderstorm Yuandan. It''s really what you want... "


    Ye Chuan''s heart beats faster and faster. He is too familiar with this pill. He fought with Lu Hongling before. Lu Hongling took this pill, and the whole person became extremely crazy.


    "Thunder like veins?"


    Ye Chuan pulled out the cork of the white pill bottle. An explosive force made him feel a little unusual.


    "It''s not like Yangyuan pill or Ningshen pill..."


    After adjusting his attitude, ye Chuan feels that he can save his life, which is very good.


    "Is it a treasure map? Hey, hey, but I don''t know any place except tianhezong. I haven''t heard of many places. Forget it. I''ll have a chance to see what it is in the future... "


    Carefully look at the storage bag, there is only a pill bottle and a leather scroll with a map inside.


    There is only one pill in the bottle. Ye Chuan doesn''t know what pill it is.


    Looking at the things in the storage bag, ye Chuan can only smile bitterly. If he didn''t get a golden dagger, he would cry.


    "Is that all?"


    Breaking the man in black''s storage bag, YeChuan didn''t feel much surprise.


    The whole tianhezong is now looking for ye Chuan, but at the moment he is inside the cave, checking his harvest.


    Half an hour later, ye Chuan jumped to the boulder and climbed to the cave.


    Where he was stabbed by the man in black, the blood began to solidify slowly, and it didn''t hurt the meridians, so it didn''t matter.


    YeChuan jumped into the water. His body was covered with too much bloody smell from the previous fight. Now after washing, he feels refreshed.


    Poop, poop.


    But it was soon washed away by the crosscurrent, and it started again and again, giving people a sense of calm.


    Calm lake, because the waterfall flying straight down, splashing little drops scattered in the pool, played a circle of small ripples.


    At least it''s still a very hidden place. As long as you come here, it''s really impossible for anyone to find himself.


    This cave is the place where he got Zhenshi huangquan.


    At this time, YeChuan has come to the waterfall in the back mountain. Now he has his second stronghold, which is a cave in the waterfall.


    The night sky is like a navy blue curtain, dotted with glittering stars, which makes people deeply intoxicated.


    However, seeing that there were no dead people or anything in the house, they walked away bitterly. In their eyes, it must be someone''s envy that ye Chuan won the inner door test and became the disciple of the patriarch.


    The fire filled the whole tianhezong, and soon a group of people felt it.There are still three days left. He thinks it''s a waste of time to stay here. Anyway, the house won''t be living there by then. He just set fire to it, and people won''t find any clues by then.


    Of course, YeChuan also took the opportunity to leave the house and march towards the back mountain.


    After a little tidying up, ye Chuan set his house on fire.


    YeChuan''s house, the wall has cracks, the window is completely broken, a look is experienced a fierce fight.


    Sometimes the strength gap is too big, it is not without benefits, at least people will not easily attach so much importance to you.


    If it is not for the fact that there is a great difference in strength between myself and the man in black, I am afraid that I have no chance to give the man in black a fatal blow.


    This time the man in black can get away with it. Is it hard for him to be so lucky next time?


    This is not that ye Chuan has too many ideas, but that he has gone through life and death several times in tianhezong.


    The unknown is the most terrible, ye Chuan said: "it seems that only after leaving tianhezong for a period of time, can you keep your own safety."


    But the force behind it, who wanted to kill himself, still didn''t understand what was going on.


    The Lu Baiyu brothers and sisters are not terrible. After all, everyone knows that there is a gap between them.


    YeChuan knows that his strength is still too low, and it is absolutely dangerous in tianhezong.


    "Tianhezong has a force against itself. This is not the way to go on."


    After a word of palpitation, ye Chuan gets rid of the blood stains on the ground, and then drags back to his house.


    "It seems that today either I buried you or you buried me. Unfortunately, I buried you in the end!"


    Looking at the skeleton of the man in black, YeChuan endured nausea and dug out a half meter deep hole, directly throwing the bones of the man in black down.


    Ye Chuan is not in a hurry to leave. This is the best time to deal with the aftermath.


    This scene is too thrilling. YeChuan''s heart is still beating fast, and the flowing blood makes him feel the real existence of being alive.


    Impolitely put the storage bag and this golden dagger in the bag.


    YeChuan quickly steps forward and directly brings the black awn into Hunyuan ring. The golden daggers and storage bags of the man in black are still scattered on the ground.


    At this time, it is impossible to see the person''s real face clearly.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see his real face clearly..."


    "It''s a success!" YeChuan heavily exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, and now he felt that his breathing was so smooth.


    With a bang, the black awn fell to the ground and gave off a dark red light, which flashed away.


    But after a while, the body of the man in black slowly shrinks, until it finally becomes a pile of bones.


    The man in black seemed to move slowly, and ye Chuan stood up immediately, his eyes full of vigilance.


    "Did it work?" YeChuan''s chest constantly ups and downs, if the man in black is not finished, then the next one must be himself.


    Ye Chuan kneels on one side, breathes heavily, and the man in black is facing himself, standing there like a sculpture, without any words.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo... "


    What happened just now is just between lightning and flint. If it hadn''t been planned before, I''m afraid Ye Chuan would have been a stranger now.


    The man in black stood there motionless. Ye Chuan looked at the man in black and pulled out the golden dagger that had just been inserted into his arm.


    The heart beat Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    After a violent crash, the whole forest calmed down as if nothing had happened.


    The man in black didn''t expect such a situation. A black stick was inserted into the place where he was injured just now.


    There is no way of YeChuan can only take a risk, looking at the golden dagger into his arm, YeChuan is also secretly relieved.


    When ye Chuan can''t avoid it, he can only have a try. If he can succeed, it will be better. If he fails, I''m afraid he will be here today.


    But it has an unexpected strange function, that is blood sucking.


    The experience of fighting with spirit beast tells Ye Chuan that the black awn is not very sharp.


    If the man in black was not injured, I''m afraid Ye Chuan would not dare to take out the black awn.


    With this faint light, ye Chuan can see clearly where the man in black was injured. The black awn was taken out at the moment when he was close to the man in black.


    The moon hanging high in the sky is like a silver plate, which makes the whole ground have a faint light.


    Ye Chuan took a black stick and stabbed the man in black at the place where he was injured just now.


    Both men roared almost at the same time."Die!"


    But at this time, the distance is too close, and the huge impact has made him unable to change the direction of his attack.


    The moment Ye Chuan was about to be cut by the blade of the man in black''s blood seal, the pupil of the man in black suddenly shrank.


    YeChuan is like a shell coming out of the chamber. He is pounding at the man in black. It seems that he is doomed.


    The whole tianhezong people are crazy to find Ye Chuan. There are even rumors that ye Chuan may have been killed.


    There are also rumors that ye Chuan killed Qin Dahai and ran away.


    Anyway, there are all kinds of things to say, but YeChuan himself is still under the waterfall boulder constantly carrying on the impact of self limit.

 Chapter 36

    Tianhe peak, the main peak of Tianhe sect, plunges into the sky. Looking up from the bottom of the mountain, it looks as if you are in a fairyland.


    A majestic momentum straight down, people can not help but have an impulse to worship.


    YeChuan returned from the waterfall, nearly a month, his physical strength rose to a new level.


    After defining Lu Zixuan in his heart, ye Chuan does not look at Lu Zixuan and lowers his head.


    "Shit..." Ye Chuan is depressed in his heart. At least he has reached the real martial arts realm, OK? Sure enough, all the beauties in this world are unreasonable.


    Lu Zixuan looked at Ye Chuan''s appearance and said coldly, "a man with ten martial arts backgrounds is not qualified to talk to me."


    "Hello, elder martial sister Zixuan..." Although Ye Chuan is angry, looking at Lu Zixuan''s appearance, he is also secretly admiring. The elder martial sister''s appearance is quite good.


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "this This is different. Well, YeChuan, you get up first. This is my daughter Lu Zixuan. Zixuan, this is my apprentice YeChuan... "


    But she called it dad. Why didn''t she hear that Lu Tianxing had a daughter?


    Ye Chuan''s face is a little ugly. Although she is a beautiful woman, who can feel better when she is so vilified?


    Lu Zixuan was dissatisfied and said, "Dad, how could you find such a person to be your apprentice? If you wave your hand, don''t so many zhenzhuan disciples flatter to be your disciples


    Lu Tianxing, who used to be serious, looked at his daughter coming here suddenly, and complained endlessly.


    "Well Zixuan, how did you come to me? I''m teaching my apprentice... "


    The woman is tall, with delicate face. She wears a white dress, like the holy snow lotus on the top of Tianshan Mountain. It gives people a kind of cool feeling. Even if she stands in front of you, it seems that she is far away.


    Before Lu Tianxing spoke, a woman came out of his side.


    "I really don''t know what''s good about it. In such a big place as tianhezong, can''t it be without you? Do you need to go outside to practice martial arts? "


    Ye Chuan said: "master, I feel that my strength is too low. I went out to practice martial arts alone."


    Lu Tianxing snorted coldly: "hum, where have you been these days?"


    Although they have made some achievements, but this is always not good.


    Ye Chuan is clever. Seeing Lu Tianxing''s appearance, he feels that he has been practicing kung fu for two or three months.


    "Disciple Ye Chuan, see you, master!"


    Push the door and enter, at the moment, Lu Tianxing sits on the position of the patriarch with a cold face and looks at Ye Chuan who comes to his room without saying a word.


    However, as long as he lives one day, he will explore the highest peak of the world, which is not in vain that he came to the world.


    Now his idea is a lot clearer. It''s a day to live.


    These days, ye Chuan is really relieved. He has experienced the great disaster of life and death before, which makes him feel that it is not easy to live.


    He whistled and hummed the songs that were popular on the earth. He was relaxed and happy.


    Ye Chuan didn''t know that tianhezong had already made a fuss for his sake.


    The disciple went out in a hurry and almost fell when he went out.


    "Comply with the order of the Lord!"


    Lu Tianxing couldn''t see any expression on his face. He gently put down his work and said in a voice: "let this beast die for me."


    It has been many years since the patriarch made such a fuss.


    In fact, he was more excited than anyone when he received the news of Ye Chuan''s return. After all, he was more angry in more than a month than he had been for so many years.


    "Lord, your apprentice Ye Chuan is now at the foot of the mountain, asking to see the Lord!" Naturally, that disciple also knew why Lu Tianxing was in a bad mood during this period. After all, he often served the Lord, and he knew something about it.


    "Well?" Lu Tianxing eyebrows slightly pick, cold voice: "who do you say?"


    Lu Tianxing was very upset when he was interrupted. When the disciple saw Lu Tianxing''s appearance, he shivered and said, "Lord, ye Chuan, please see me!"


    Just when Lu Tianxing had finished a work, a disciple of Tianhe sect came in and said, "tell the master!"


    Lu Tianxing nodded contentedly and seemed to forget about ye Chuan.


    Lu Tianxing''s calligraphy is complete at one go. It looks very impressive.


    The strength of the pen alone carries the pen.


    Lu Tianxing felt that some of his mood could not be calmed down. He took out his pen, ink, paper and inkstone. He wanted to find a trace of peace in his calligraphy.


    "YeChuan? What the hell is going on? Is it hard for me to get lost? "The people at the bottom can''t avoid him. If they meet the patriarch in a bad mood, isn''t it their own misfortune?


    Lu Tianxing naturally can''t tolerate such things. His face has been very ugly these days.


    Even Qin canglan and others have begun to list such charges for ye Chuan. Isn''t this a real slap on Lu Tianxing''s face?


    Lu Tianxing smashed the chair in front of him with one palm, and the patriarch himself was almost unable to lift his head in front of Qin canglan and others?


    "Bang..."


    As a suzerain leader, ye Chuan disappeared before Qin Dahai''s affairs were solved. Does it show that there is no silver here?


    The Lord''s mansion, Lu Tianxing, is a little annoyed these days. He sent someone to find Ye Chuan for such a long time, but he didn''t find it.


    Moreover, his savings have reached a certain level, and there are more than enough pills. Many factors make him enter the real martial arts realm so quickly and reach the peak of the real martial arts realm.


    However, ye Chuan also knows that such a good thing can''t be found in every realm. It''s just that the transition from the warrior realm to the real martial realm is the simplest level breakthrough.


    With such strong savings and more than a month''s hard work, this breakthrough is a kind of praise for ye Chuan.


    In fact, he broke through the real martial arts realm in one move. It didn''t cost much. With a real martial arts pill, he naturally broke through.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, YeChuan broke through to the realm of Zhenwu.


    Ye Chuan has been laying the foundation for more than a month. The basic chapter of zhenshihuang boxing is much more effective than Tianhe Changquan of Tianhe sect. After all, it''s a Wuhuang level skill. Naturally, it''s not the same.


    That is to say, if there is no accident, ye Chuan will certainly be able to practice to the end of Zhenwu realm. Of course, the latter realm can also be used, but there is no corresponding level, so he can''t give full play to the corresponding strength.


    The basic chapter of zhenshihuang boxing not only records the basic chapter of zhenshihuang boxing, but also records its first and second level cultivation methods.


    Zhenshihuang boxing, with boxing as the main method, is divided into seven levels. Except for the basic chapter at the beginning, almost all levels correspond to the realm of martial arts.


    Ye Chuan decided to refine his body whenever he had a chance, so in the waterfall cave for more than a month, besides reaching the level of Zhenwu realm, he either refined his body or learned Zhenshi huangquan every day.


    If we really want to reach that level, such quenching must be carried on all the time.


    Like YeChuan''s quenching under the waterfall before, it''s just a kind of expression that the little wizard sees the big wizard.


    Before reaching wudaogang body, you have to go through several real physical tests.


    According to the introduction at the beginning of Zhenshi huangquan, as the writer knows, the fastest person to achieve wudaogang style is also in tianwu realm.


    This is a misunderstanding. It''s impossible to achieve wudaogang style at this time.


    It''s a pity that YeChuan before thought that if he could reach wudaogang body in wuzhe realm, he would be a bull in the future.


    This is why wudaogang style is just a legend, because there are too few people who have reached it.


    Otherwise, the general system will not be able to carry such a powerful force and support them to a higher level.


    The beginning of Zhenshi huangquan focuses on the importance of wudaogang style, because if you want to reach the level of Wuhuang or wusheng, wudaogang style must be experienced.


    For example, the body of Shengwu, the body of thunder, the body of Shenghuang and so on.


    In fact, this is not the case. Wudaogang style belongs to a special system, which has many forms.


    Wudaogang style is an unknown field for YeChuan. He thinks that it can be achieved only by his own efforts.


    Of course, the fundamental reason for ye Chuan to make up his mind to learn zhenshihuang boxing is actually that it mentions wudaogang style.


    It doesn''t mean that you can''t learn other skills of zhenshihuang boxing. Even if you can''t, you can''t be wrong if you have zhenshihuang boxing as a foundation.


    With this skill, although Ye Chuan hesitated for a short time, he knew that many things were done step by step.


    Zhenshi huangquan, as a martial arts skill, is absolutely against heaven for ye Chuan.


    Although zhenshihuang boxing lacks three other skills, for ye Chuan, if you want to learn it, you have to learn the best.


    The basic chapter of Zhen Shi Huang Quan gives Ye Chuan a new pursuit. When he was in the cave before, he carefully watched the basic content of Zhen Shi Huang Quan. There are many novel contents in it, so he decided to take Zhen Shi Huang Quan as his basic skill.


    Bronze skin, in the sun shining, exudes a dark light, the whole body muscles full of explosive strength, the whole person looks stronger than the inner door test, height also increased a little.Lu Tianxing said: "YeChuan, it''s said that you ran away after killing Qin Dahai. How do you want me to say hello? Even if you want to practice martial arts, you have to report to the teacher, right


    When ye Chuan heard this, he was embarrassed and said, "ha ha, master, I forgot the time to practice martial arts."


    Lu Zixuan pouts. Anyway, she doesn''t like Ye Chuan.

 Chapter 37

    Under the Tianhe peak, the sky is getting late, and the afterglow of the setting sun falls on the earth, as if covered with a layer of golden tulle.


    Lu Zixuan and ye Chuan were walking side by side, galloping towards the inner door.


    As the only daughter of Lu Tianxing, Lu Zixuan has a special position in tianhezong.


    One side is the leader of the clan, the other side is the top figure of the inner door. How can these two people not touch each other and make some sparks?


    At this time, the two sides met, I''m afraid it''s really the tip of the needle to the wheat.


    Later, it was revealed that she was the only daughter of the patriarch Lu Tianxing, who almost regretted.


    The most remarkable example is Lu Zixuan. When Lu Zixuan entered the inner gate as the champion of the inner gate test, no one peed at her. Finally, she became a true disciple, and those inner disciples were scared.


    If you only look at the present, you will not see anything, but who can guarantee that others will not be above you in a few years?


    Tianhezong''s proud daughter is gifted in martial arts and has an unlimited future.


    Although her current strength is not very good in the gang, she has a good master and high-quality resources.


    She has become the number two person worthy of the name. In addition, Lu Hongling''s appearance is out of the world, and she is Lu Baiyu''s own sister. No one disagrees with her.


    Lu Baiyu and Lu Hongling talked and laughed. After Lu Hongling entered the inner gate, she joined Lu Baiyu''s gang.


    Neither of the two sides can cause trouble, and now he can only selectively ignore it.


    Hurry to close your eyes. This is the only thing Liuzi thinks of now.


    Six son originally wanted to say hello voice suddenly stopped, the whole Tianhe sect who does not know the contradiction between Lu Baiyu brother and sister and ye Chuan.


    At this time, I saw two brothers and sisters who were preparing to enter the inner door.


    Soon Lu Zixuan went to the door of the inner door. Liuzi watched Lu Zixuan and ye Chuan come out again. He was just about to say hello to them.


    "Oh, forget it, we won''t care about the beauty." Ye Chuan comforts himself, but he also knows that even if he wants to care, he can''t beat others.


    Lu Zixuan left without looking back. Ye Chuan was embarrassed, but he went out with him. It was really not cost-effective to offend such a true disciple and the master''s daughter at this time.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "thank you very much today, elder martial sister Lu. Let me give you a ride."


    Ye Chuan looks at Lu Zixuan''s appearance of how much money others owe her. He also hopes that this aunt will leave as soon as possible.


    Although she was angry, Lu Zixuan told YeChuan that she wanted to leave.


    "Well, I''ve sent you here, and I''ve finished my task."


    The close disciple of the patriarch, who really wants to compete with him later and earlier?


    It was rumored that ye Chuan killed Qin Dahai and ran away. Now the rumor is broken. People still appear in the inner gate, but it''s a little late.


    This identity is enough to be envied by many people.


    Ye Chuan, there is nothing else. The most important family is one of the most popular people in the whole Tianhe sect, and the only disciple of the sect leader.


    At the age of 22, he was able to enter the ranks of zhenzhuan disciples. It can be said that his talent is excellent, at least in places like tianhezong.


    Lu Zixuan is the youngest of the whole zhenzhuan disciples. She is 22 years old today.


    They don''t have to take part in any religious activities unless they are called by the clan.


    Zhenzhuan disciples have absolute freedom, even if they don''t show up for half a year or even a year, that''s normal.


    The status of these people is superior. Except for the patriarch and the Deputy patriarch, almost all the elder hall leaders are inferior to these people.


    As a result, the number of true disciples of Tianhe sect has never exceeded five.


    If you can''t reach Diwu, how can you become a true disciple?


    Naturally, it is not necessary to say that Lu Zixuan, not to mention that her father is the patriarch Lu Tianxing, is also a true disciple, which is not comparable to the inner disciples.


    Soon, ye Chuan and the elder martial brother have made it out. The man knows that the two people in front of him are not provoking.


    If you know, he can only sigh about women''s heart.


    Ye Chuan can be said to have been shot while lying down. He didn''t know that Lu Zixuan''s hatred for herself was deepened because of this.


    However, if she is really angry now, she will lose her value. Looking at the back of Ye Chuan and the man, Lu Zixuan bites her teeth and says angrily, "Ye Chuan, let''s wait and see."


    But I didn''t expect to be destroyed by Ye Chuan. Lu Zixuan was extremely upset.


    Lu Zixuan''s face was a little gloomy and nodded. She felt that ye Chuan and this person seemed to have cooperated. She was ready to show her position in the inner door.Ye Chuan turned to Lu Zixuan and said, "elder martial sister, I''ll go through the formalities with this elder martial brother."


    "Yes, yes, no problem at all. Younger martial brother ye, please come here." The man glanced gratefully at YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan was amused, and then he helped him out and said, "elder martial brother, I''m a disciple of the lower outer gate. When I came to the inner gate to report, I was delayed because of something. I don''t know if I can..."


    For a time, this person was incoherent and didn''t know what he wanted to express.


    "Ah Elder martial sister Lu, I I... "


    But when he looked up at Lu Zixuan, who looked like a pig liver, he almost sat on the ground.


    "Who the hell is making such a noise?" The man who was sleeping was confused by Lu Zixuan''s sudden roar. He was also very angry.


    Lu Zixuan walked in with an ugly face and yelled: "new recruits have signed up..."


    The door is open, inside a person lying on the desk, Han Han big sleep, there is no scruples.


    It is a plaque on the door, so that people can clearly know what this place is for.


    The places reported by the disciples of the inner gate didn''t look very impressive. There were two sandalwood doors, and there was a window next to each door. The others were no longer special.


    Even in the case of talented people, if there is no high-quality resources as a guarantee, I''m afraid his progress can not be so obvious. YeChuan has a profound understanding of this since he came to this world.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Lu Tianxing can teach his daughter to others for training, but others really don''t look at his master''s face? It''s obviously impossible.


    After all, Lu Zixuan is the daughter of the patriarch, and ye Chuan can understand her arrogance. After all, people came out with a golden key.


    Although full of curiosity, ye Chuan didn''t ask Lu Zixuan. If he asked her at this time, he didn''t know what he would be mocked by her.


    Originally, he thought that after entering the inner gate, there was a sound of practicing martial arts everywhere. But when he really came to the inner gate, he found that it was not the same at all.


    Walking on the road of the inner gate, it is very quiet, which is quite different from YeChuan''s imagination.


    Ye Chuan laughs bitterly. When he talks to this elder martial sister, it''s obvious that he can''t take advantage of her any time. The truth is that good men don''t fight with women. Can''t we get rid of her?


    Lu Zixuan snorted coldly: "who let him be my father''s close disciple? People should be a little more arrogant."


    Liuzi also arched his hand and said, "ha ha, younger martial brother ye, I thought you didn''t come to the inner gate to report. You are the only one of our new disciples who didn''t report."


    "Good elder martial brother..." Ye Chuan arched his hand slightly and said hello to Liuzi.


    "It''s an honor for elder martial sister Lu to come to the inner gate." Liuzi smiles, glances at Ye Chuan and says, "isn''t this the master''s disciple, younger martial brother ye?"


    "Xiao Liuzi, are you on duty today? I''ll take someone to the inner door to report. " Lu Zixuan also knew this man. After being polite, she went straight to the topic.


    Looking at Lu Zixuan''s arrival, the guard of the inner gate naturally recognized the genius who had once been in the inner gate. His face was full of smiles and he bowed to her.


    "Elder martial sister Lu..."


    The inner disciples can enter and leave the outer gate at will, and the outer disciples must obtain the permission of the special personnel to enter the inner gate.


    There is a big difference between the inner and the outer, especially in the different treatment of the inner and outer disciples.


    The inner gate is located on the left side of Tianhe peak, covering a very large area. The whole inner gate looks similar to the ancient imperial palace courtyard, with magnificent momentum and a strong sense of hierarchy.


    "My father asked me to take you to the inner door to report. Keep up with me..." Lu Zixuan intends to embarrass Ye Chuan and speeds up the pace. After all, there is still a gap in strength. She follows Lu Zixuan hard and can barely see her figure.


    Now that she has become her father''s close disciple, Lu Zixuan''s mind is even more unbalanced. That''s why Lu Zixuan was so sarcastic in the patriarchal mansion just now.


    Lu Hongling and Lu Zixuan have been instilling that there is a fool who likes himself so much that Lu Zixuan thinks Ye Chuan is not good at all.


    Why does Lu Zixuan despise ye Chuan? Another reason is that she and Lu Hongling are good sisters.


    She has a proud capital, the appearance of wild geese, excellent talent of martial arts, growing up in the process of almost no setbacks.


    However, Lu Zixuan was also very competitive. With her unique talent, she passed the test all the way and finally became the best of Zhenchuan''s disciples.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Lu Tianxing did not accept his daughter as an apprentice.


    Lu Baiyu''s eyes were very sharp, and suddenly saw Ye Chuan behind Lu Zixuan''s buttocks.


    Originally there was Lu Baiyu who said she had a smile. At the moment, her face was clear and her eyes were cold."Hum, it''s really a narrow road. I thought this little bastard had run away, but I didn''t expect to see him again."

 Chapter 38

    The sky is gradually sinking, the faint moonlight is scattered on the earth, and the breeze is slowly blowing on people''s faces.


    Two light yellow lanterns are hung above the inner door for lighting.


    The eyes of people who practice martial arts are very good, especially after exercising. Generally speaking, there are few obstacles when walking at night.


    Some strange scenes quiet down, Lu Baiyu''s eyes like a steel knife straight into Lin Hu''s heart, let Lin Hu''s heart full of fear.


    Sometimes the grass on the wall is not so good. Lin Hu hesitates in his heart and doesn''t speak for a moment, which makes the whole atmosphere deadlock.


    YeChuan''s lesson was absolutely merciful before. Now YeChuan is the master''s disciple. If he betrays YeChuan, he will offend the master''s disciple. But looking at Lu Baiyu''s eyes, his heart trembles.


    Lin Hu''s heart is full of bitterness. He was beaten by Ye Chuan before, and he is still depressed. But since Ye Chuan won the champion of the inner gate test, this guy has been convinced. He can''t be convinced any more.


    "Five months ago, I told you about picking shadowless flowers outside. Do you two know?"


    After all, before YeChuan in the inner door test, the momentum is too huge.


    All the onlookers whispered, and from time to time some people pointed at Ye Chuan. Obviously, they all knew what Lu Baiyu was doing to find Ye Chuan.


    Lu Baiyu pointed to Ye Chuan and said, "you must know this person, too?"


    "Yes Elder martial brother Lu Lin Hu replied.


    Lin Hu stammered and asked Lu Baiyu. Lu Baiyu said with a smile: "Lin Hu Wang Feng, they are deacons of the outer door, aren''t they?"


    "The road Elder martial brother Lu You What can I do for you What''s the matter? "


    Lin Hu and Wang Feng are looking at the inner door. Many elder martial brothers and sisters are gathered here. They are trembling when they walk. They don''t know what happened.


    "Lin Hu, Wang Feng, you two come here..."


    And before or she promised Lu Hongling, as long as don''t kill Ye Chuan, other how all right.


    The most important thing is that she can''t put down her face to plead with Ye Chuan. After all, as a true disciple, she has no choice.


    Lu Zixuan was also startled. If it hadn''t been a long time, I''m afraid it would have come to an end. But now she feels that it''s becoming more and more difficult to control.


    From time to time, someone said hello to Lu Baiyu, and the people of Baiyu Club rushed here after hearing the news.


    At the gate of the inner gate, some people had gathered around the inner gate. Lu Baiyu and ye Chuan met each other, and the people from several big gangs came to watch.


    Who doesn''t know ye Chuan''s identity?


    Lin Hu and Wang Feng were soon called by Liu Zi. Liu Zi didn''t say what to do.


    Although the clan forbids infighting, it''s only forbidden. It''s very normal for those zhenzhuan disciples and some of the best in the clan to educate their younger martial brothers.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s cold eyes, Lu Zixuan just smiles. She is just a new inner disciple. What bubbles can she see in front of her?


    In fact, both Lu Baiyu and ye Chuan can hear it. This is tantamount to saying that Lu Baiyu wants to teach Ye Chuan a lesson. It''s a matter of certainty.


    Lu Zixuan reminds Lu Baiyu and Lu Hongling of their kindness.


    Lu Zixuan continued: "I''m still here. Let younger martial brother Baiyu do it gently. Don''t really kill me. I can''t explain."


    There must be an adventure or something. It can be said that Lu Hongling is surrounded by Ye Chuan.


    Lu Hongling doesn''t know what to say for a moment and a half. In fact, since Ye Chuan won the championship of the inner gate test, Lu Hongling always harbors a grudge. And how does she think a fool can win the championship?


    Lu Zixuan said with a smile: "I think this boy looks pretty good, and he doesn''t look stupid? Moreover, he is still the champion of the inner door test. If a fool can win the championship, isn''t that insulting to us? "


    Lu Hongling looked at Ye Chuan and nodded: "yes, because of him, I have become the laughing stock of the whole clan."


    "Hongling, is Ye Chuan the fool who likes you as you said before?" Lu Zixuan had some questions.


    On the other side, Lu Hongling and Lu Zixuan were both observing the situation there.


    Because he saw Lu Zixuan chatting with Lu Hongling. Obviously, if she really wanted to help herself, she would not be able to chat with Lu Hongling.


    He is thinking about how to deal with it, relying on Lu Zixuan? I''m afraid it''s really unreliable.


    Ye Chuan said: "it seems that Lu Baiyu is going to vent her anger on her sister today."


    Since we have to find fault, there must be a reason. If there is no face-to-face confrontation, how can this play go on?"You..." Lu Baiyu didn''t expect that ye Chuan would die. After taking a deep breath and stabilizing his mind, he pointed to Ye Chuan and said, "OK, ye Chuan, you are so kind. Liuzi, go and call out Lin Hu and Wang Feng from the outside door to me... "


    Ye Chuan looked at Lu Baiyu and said calmly, "do you have this task? Why haven''t I heard of... "


    The rule of tianhezong is that the inner disciples can let the outer disciples do things, but the dangerous things can be agreed by the inner disciples or the outer elders and ignored.


    Lu Baiyu knows that ye Chuan is already a disciple of the patriarch Lu Tianxing. If he wants to embarrass him, he must find a suitable reason.


    "YeChuan, five months ago, before the inner door test, I ordered Lin Hu and Wang Feng to let you pick the shadowless flower. Why haven''t you seen the trace of the shadowless flower so far?"


    Lu Baiyu sneers and goes to the front of YeChuan. YeChuan is not afraid, although the man in front of him is much stronger than himself.


    Lu Baiyu''s eyes locked Ye Chuan, and never left. She twisted her neck twice and made a rattling sound.


    As a result, Lu Zixuan didn''t think much of YeChuan, a man without a strong heart.


    For the warrior, this is a great disgrace. The scholar can be killed but not humiliated. Ye Chuan subverts this theory.


    I heard that in the competition with Qin Dahai, this man jumped off the challenge arena and ran away.


    Lu Zixuan didn''t go far, but she wanted to see what kind of advice Ye Chuan was in front of the first person in the inner gate?


    Now I have to stay here. Isn''t it that I put myself on the fire?


    Ye Chuan''s face changes. Lu Zixuan and Lu Hongling have such a good relationship. When he beat Lu Hongling in the inner door test, this charming master sister can''t have heard of it.


    After thinking for a while, Lu Zixuan nodded and said, "well, it''s OK. Anyway, I''ve met some bottlenecks recently. It''s not the same thing to practice martial arts all the time. Since sister Hongling is so elegant, how can I be such a sister to spoil the fun?"


    Lu Hongling said with a smile: "sister Zixuan, we haven''t been together for a long time, have we? I''m just free today. Don''t you leave? Shall we have a good chat? "


    Lu Zixuan was a little embarrassed and said, "isn''t this suitable? Or tomorrow? "


    Lu Baiyu pretended to look at Ye Chuan behind him and said, "it turns out that ye Chuan is the champion of the inner door test, whose nickname is" fool ". It''s better to be here earlier than later. I just have something to ask Ye Chuan..."


    Lu Zixuan also knew the contradiction between Ye Chuan and Lu Baiyu. She said with a smile: "take our champion of this year''s inner door test to report. My father takes me as a coolie now, and even works as a valet for an outer door."


    Lu Baiyu intentionally or unintentionally left behind Ye Chuan and said, "elder martial sister Zixuan, how can you come to our inner door when you have time?"


    Ye Chuan said in his heart: "do beauties want to hold each other like this? People are the same everywhere. "


    "I can''t do it. Now you have surpassed Hongling. Ha ha." Lu Zixuan said with a smile.


    Lu Zixuan smiles like a flower. It''s obvious that a beautiful woman like Lu Hongling compliments her. She is also very happy.


    Lu Hongling stepped forward and said: "elder martial sister Zixuan, I haven''t seen you for a while, but you are beautiful again. I don''t know how many men are fascinated by you."


    Ye Chuan was about two feet away from Lu Baiyu and Lu Hongling. Lu Baiyu squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s really a coincidence, elder martial sister Lu. I didn''t expect to meet elder martial sister Zixuan here."


    In the past six months, I''m afraid I''ve been flogged several times if I''m not good.


    If it''s OK, who will go to find abuse themselves? Anyway, YeChuan himself will not. He has been in tianhezong for nearly half a year, or in this world for nearly half a year.


    After all, his strength is not as good as Lu Baiyu. If he really fights, I''m afraid he won''t have any good fruit to eat.


    Fortunately, with Lu Zixuan on the side, he believed that Lu Baiyu would not do anything out of the ordinary.


    Ye Chuan on one side can''t stand it, but he knows better that it''s not a good thing to meet Lu Baiyu at this time.


    It''s rare to see Lu Zixuan so enthusiastic. The smile on her face is like a blooming peony.


    "Younger martial brother Lu, younger sister Hongling, I didn''t expect to come to the inner gate once in a blue moon. I met you so coincidentally." Lu Zixuan and Lu Baiyu have a very good relationship.


    No wonder Lu Hongling lost her face too much before.


    At this time, when she saw Ye Chuan, her face was blue and purple, her eyes were angry, and she wanted to clap Ye Chuan to death immediately.


    But the fact is always so cruel, she not only failed, but also in front of the whole family so many people, lost to a fool general Ye Chuan, this is the most intolerable thing for Lu Hongling.


    Before the final with YeChuan, the call to win the championship was almost one-sided. Lu Hongling was like Yujian and thunderstorm Yuandan. She never thought she would fail.Even if there are several strong competitors, Lu Hongling has cleared the obstacles one by one.


    Before Lu Hongling felt that he must be the champion of the inner door test, almost all of them thought so.


    Lu Baiyu and Lu Hongling stop. Lu Baiyu''s face is ugly. Lu Hongling seems to be jealous when he meets his enemies.


    Because he felt that if he didn''t follow Lu Baiyu''s words, he might be abandoned or even threatened with death in the next moment.


    Ye Chuan looks at Lu Baiyu''s performance, and he disdains it. Even if there is no shadowless flower, won''t he come to trouble? Obviously, he was also shocked by Lu Tianxing.


    PS: if you don''t have a collection, please collect it. Ha ha, thank you very much.

 Chapter 39

    In the inner gate martial arts arena, 16 huge stone pillars support a huge challenge arena. Under the whole challenge arena is an open space. At a glance, it is vast and the space is extremely wide.


    In addition to the open land and some arena, there is nothing else on the arena.


    Of course, the martial arts arena in the inner gate is much larger than that in the outer gate. This is not because there are more people in the inner gate than in the outer gate, but because the inner gate and the outer gate are not the same. The destructive power of the martial arts realm is absolutely different from that of the real martial arts realm and even the local martial arts realm.


    "Yi..."


    A fire of jealousy came out of Lu Zixuan''s head. Lu Zixuan, who was going to make way for Bai Yu not to go too far, stopped to watch the play again.


    You know, he didn''t give himself the time he had asked him for so long. I didn''t expect that ye Chuan would give all his favorite suoyun swords to his so-called close disciples after he had just spent so little time with him.


    "Suoyun sword..." Lu Zixuan''s eyes are almost angry. Her father''s most beloved suoyun sword is given to Ye Chuan.


    "Hey, hey, hard mouth..." Lu Baiyu dodges and comes directly to Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan doesn''t even think about it. He directly sacrifices the suoyun sword that Lu Tianxing gave him.


    He is not YeChuan before, anything can endure, in the face of Lu Baiyu such a person, he is absolutely impossible to tolerate.


    Otherwise, he will surely report today''s humiliation. Judging from the current situation, there is almost no possibility of resolving the grudge between them, because ye Chuan can''t resolve the grudge with Lu Baiyu and his sister.


    Who doesn''t have a little self-esteem? Anyway, ye Chuan can''t admit defeat unless Lu Baiyu is brave enough to kill himself.


    Originally, he thought that Lu Baiyu couldn''t do anything to himself, but he didn''t expect that he would knock himself down in front of so many people.


    Ye Chuan has a spirit of not admitting defeat. Now Lu Baiyu''s behavior really makes his strength to the extreme.


    Lu Zixuan looked at Ye Chuan and said, "this man is not as proud as Lu Hongling brothers and sisters said


    "Cough..." Ye Chuan put his hand on the ground with difficulty, raised his head to look at Lu Baiyu, and said in a deep voice: "ha ha, but how many years longer than me, what is it? Thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, I hope you don''t let me live... "


    Even if there is a master, how about it? Is it hard to be a master''s apprentice and be arrogant?


    You have not reached the strength, dare to challenge with the first person inside? In other people''s eyes, ye Chuan is too arrogant.


    Ye Chuan''s words just now are too arrogant. Although he is the close disciple of the patriarch, Canghai mainland still pays attention to strength.


    Ye Chuan''s side, a lot of people have already made way of a field, they did not expect that Lu Baiyu would suddenly start.


    However, he can be sure that Lu Baiyu didn''t try her best to deal with herself.


    After a long time of physical training, ye Chuan''s physique became stronger. Lu Baiyu''s blow just now did not cause much substantial damage to Ye Chuan.


    YeChuan, who fell heavily on the ground, splashed a circle of dust around him.


    "Bang..."


    Ye Chuan did not expect that Lu Baiyu would suddenly start. Although he wanted to dodge, he got a heavy blow.


    Lu Baiyu''s facial muscles twitched slightly, and she came to Ye Chuan directly, waving her hand is a heavy fist.


    Ye Chuan said with a sneer: "what a despicable person is used to is a despicable means. What does it mean to use a gang to suppress others? What if I don''t pick shadowless flowers for you? "


    This sentence is very serious, but in Lu Baiyu''s eyes, ye Chuan is already a dead man.


    Lu Baiyu sneered: "Zhao Xinghe, it may not be good for you to fall into the well? Do you value YeChuan? Hum, today I, Lu Baiyu, put down a sentence here. Which guild will accept Ye Chuan, Baiyu will never die with it. "


    His Star River Club, in particular, has been struggling with his own white jade club. I didn''t expect that it was Zhao Xinghe who came out to rescue Ye Chuan at this time.


    How ugly Lu Baiyu''s face is. Zhao Xinghe has the same strength as himself, but he is against him everywhere.


    Zhao Xinghe can''t give the face of Lu Baiyu''s brothers and sisters, and said with a smile: "open and aboveboard? I''m afraid only he knows this in his heart, right? If it''s really aboveboard, why bother a younger martial brother who just entered the inner door? "


    Lu Hongling naturally helped her brother speak at this time, and her voice became sharp. She knew that her brother helped her in this matter.


    "Zhao Xinghe, what are you talking about? My brother is open and aboveboard. Do you need to use these dirty means? "


    Zhao Xinghe''s words are almost ridiculed.


    "I agree with younger martial brother Ye. Lu Baiyu and Qin Dahai are dead without proof. Who knows if the so-called Lin Hu and Wang Feng are the people you bribed?"In his opinion, YeChuan''s future will never be lower than that of Lu Baiyu. At this time, Zhao Xinghe naturally stood up to speak for YeChuan.


    Zhao Xinghe of the Star River Club is also in the crowd at the moment. Seeing that ye Chuan can be so calm, in fact, he also appreciates Ye Chuan. Zhao Xinghe is low-key, but he has a lot of vision.


    Ye Chuan didn''t care about Lu Baiyu at all. Instead, he arched his hand to all the people on the field: "Dear senior brothers and sisters, I''m a newcomer. I really don''t understand some rules. Qin Dahai is a dead man, and Lin Hu even talks about a dead man. Can we pull Qin Dahai out of the grave and confront him now? "


    Lu Baiyu''s eyes glared, and the corners of her mouth turned and said, "do you think it''s useful to deny at this time?"


    Ye Chuan said with a sneer: "ha ha, it''s really a good play..."


    Lin Hu''s body trembled slightly and seemed determined to say: "you elder martial brothers and sisters, it''s like this. More than five months ago, Qin Dahai of the outer gate received an order from elder martial brother Lu Baiyu, and ordered Ye Chuan of the outer gate to help elder martial brother Lu of the inner gate pick the shadowless flowers for three months. But later we went to supervise YeChuan But he was beaten away... "


    Lu Baiyu turned to look at Lin Hu and said, "before, I asked Ye Chuan, who was still a disciple of the outside school, to pick the shadowless flowers. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Of course..." All the people in the white jade Club nodded. At this time, the leader of the guild said something. How could they break down?


    Lu Baiyu looked at Lu Zixuan gratefully, and then said in a loud voice, "there''s no problem in letting an outside disciple do something, right?"


    Lu Zixuan said with a smile: "I used to be a member of the inner family. If you have something to say, please tell me..."


    Or you hit yourself in the face?


    Liu Ying is her chosen successor, who has outstanding ability. Now that the red sleeve league can be unique after leaving her, Lu Zixuan naturally supports her.


    Lu Zixuan smiles. Now that she has entered the inner door, it is impossible for her to interfere in the affairs of the gang.


    There is competition among the three gangs. At this time, Liu Ying naturally won''t give Lu Baiyu face, although Liu Ying knows that Lu Zixuan and Lu Baiyu are very close.


    Liu Ying, the leader of the red tea League, said with a smile: "elder martial brother Lu, the outer disciples are not qualified to enter our inner gate, but the first leader of the red tea League, Lu Zixuan, is not from the inner gate..."


    Just as Lu Baiyu was about to turn around, she saw Lin Hu''s appearance and said with a smile: "remember?? Hehe, all of you here today should be from the inner door, right


    Lin Hulian said: "remember Remember... "


    The voice of the cold, like the winter fell into the ice, is so cold.


    Lu Baiyu sneered: "it seems that you have forgotten..."


    After having a look at Wang Feng, Lin Hu swallowed a mouthful of foam and said, "elder martial brother Lu, this This... "


    Lin Hu gritted his teeth and said, "I''ve offended Ye Chuan before, but ye Chuan''s heart is not very bad."


    If they know it now, they will offend Ye Chuan. If they don''t know it, they will offend Lu Baiyu.


    Lin Hu and Wang Feng now know what is really on the fire.


    Lu Baiyu has been staying in the top ten of Zhenwu realm for about a year now. It seems that she is so close to the door that she can''t break through the Diwu realm.


    It is a process from quantitative change to qualitative change for Zhenwu realm to enter Diwu realm.


    When Lu Zixuan left the inner gate, Lu Baiyun was already the top nine of Zhenwu realm. After Lu Zixuan stepped into the ranks of Diwu realm, Lu Baiyu had no choice.


    Since Lu Zixuan left, the name of the first person in Lu Baiyu''s inner door has been completely established.


    Lu Baiyu thinks that the presence of several big gangs is a good time to defend the first person in the inner gate.


    "Hum, but now everyone knows the contradiction between Ye Chuan and me. It''s better to make it public now. This time is a good time for me to build up power in the inner gate."


    But now such a huge scene, we have to let the contradiction between him and YeChuan be made public. If YeChuan has any good or bad at that time, I''m afraid it will all be counted on him.


    In fact, Lu Baiyu was also a little depressed. He had planned to teach Ye Chuan a lesson secretly, humiliate him, and then find a chance to kill him.


    You know, he is the disciple of the patriarch, and he will be on his side at that time.


    Looking at the crowd, ye Chuan is more confident. Unless Lu Baiyu doesn''t want to die, can he kill himself in front of so many people?


    The leaders of the three famous Neimen sects, the white jade club, the Star River Club and the red sleeve League, are all gathered here. Because of the large number of people, the skirmish at the Neimen gate has been forced to move forward to the Neimen arena.


    The martial arts arena is very busy at the moment. Many people gathered here at the inner gate.You should know that you can start practicing martial arts above the real martial arts level. It''s not the same as the martial arts realm, which is the foundation of tempering the body. Martial arts skills need a wider space to perform.


    Lu Baiyu''s eyes are awe inspiring. It''s obvious that he didn''t expect that ye Chuan could sacrifice a spirit weapon to fight with him.


    Caught off guard, Lu Baiyu''s clothes are cut by suoyun sword.


    Lu Baiyu stood with a negative hand, looking at the rupture on the left side of her white clothes, and said with a wild smile, "ha ha, did you use the spirit weapon? Ye Chuan, the challenge arena is on it. Is there a seed in the battle of life and death? "

 Chapter 40

    The needle can be heard in the hall of the inner gate martial arts arena, and almost everyone is watching the excitement.


    In the final analysis, although Ye Chuan is Lu Tianxing''s close disciple, his status in the inner gate is not high.


    In their opinion, a boy who didn''t even step into the real martial arts realm wanted to ride on their head with the champion of an inner door test?


    Under the sound of a discussion, Lu Baiyu looks at Ye Chuan''s eyes some horror, as if the next moment can swallow Ye Chuan.


    The strong in the false land!!!


    You know, even if he broke through, it was only one of Zhenwu realm. At this time, Lu Baiyu was the top ten of Zhenwu realm.


    Zhao Xinghe''s eyes are shining. Ye Chuan''s potential is really unlimited.


    "How could ye Chuan strike such a powerful blow? The boxing technique is light and powerful. It''s like shaking the mountain and shaking the mountain! "


    Not only did Lu Baiyu not think of it, but all the people at the scene did not think of it. Under YeChuan''s fist, the movement was so huge.


    I didn''t expect that YeChuan''s fist was so powerful.


    As soon as Lu Baiyu''s face changed, his body hovered horizontally in the air. He flew out and fell heavily on the ground. A deep sense of pain came into being.


    The power of this fist is beyond anyone''s imagination. Zhenshihuang fist is naturally different from the general skill, and its power is much greater.


    A punch in the road white jade''s face, obviously can see the road white jade white pure face presented the concave convex feeling.


    "Boom..."


    Looking at Ye Chuan is like looking at the dead. Lu Baiyu closes her eyes slightly at the moment when her fist is about to reach her face.


    Lu Baiyu looked at Ye Chuan who came straight to him with a fist. She hummed coldly in her heart: "fool, after this fist goes down, it''s your time to die."


    No matter how powerful a person is, where can he be?


    YeChuan made up his mind and began to accelerate. Almost everyone shook his head.


    "Even if you can''t beat this guy, let him suffer."


    The whole person is just like a cannon ball rushing to the sky, and goes straight to the front door of Lu Baiyu.


    Fist swept the direction, a burst of wind whistling, this force, even YeChuan feel very strong.


    "Hoo..."


    In an instant, the whole Yuan Li seems to have been emptied. Ye Chuan''s face shakes slightly, and a steady stream of Yuan Li starts from his body and rushes to his right fist.


    Under the public''s attention, ye Chuan began to absorb the surrounding forces.


    Hold your breath and gather Yuanli!


    "Zhenshi huangquan, now we''re going to try your power." Ye Chuan thought, and he didn''t worry about the competition at all. He didn''t say the competition now, but he just said that he agreed to Lu Baiyu''s competition.


    "Well, elder martial brother Lu is really pleasant. I''ll promise you to compete. I''m not welcome now. " YeChuan is eager to try.


    Lu Baiyu said with some disdain, is it difficult for this fool to think that he will let him go in the challenge arena?


    "As long as you promise to compete in the challenge arena, will I embarrass you?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "please be a witness. After this blow, elder martial brother Lu should not be embarrassed."


    Lu Zixuan was also a little puzzled. Is Ye Chuan really a dead pig and not afraid of boiling water? If you want to know the consequences of this blow, it may kill him.


    Lu Hongling clenched her lips and said, "elder martial sister Zixuan, look at Ye Chuan. You are really looking for death..."


    Lu Baiyu gritted her teeth and said that all the people present could feel Lu Baiyu''s impulse to kill.


    "What younger martial brother ye said, it''s one yard. I did it wrong before."


    Ye Chuan''s words are so sharp that Lu Baiyu is secretly angry, but he can''t show it.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, I don''t think so? After all, you are the elder martial brother of the inner gate. If I hit you, wouldn''t you have no light on your face? "


    What can Lu Baiyu do with a punch? Lu Baiyu has always been cautious. In Zhao Xinghe''s opinion, ye Chuan is trapped by Lu Baiyu.


    But Zhao Xinghe also secretly regretted that ye Chuan was so stupid?


    People around are strange looking at Lu Baiyu, even Zhao Xinghe and others have nothing to say.


    What Lu Baiyu said was awe inspiring, as if he was giving to YeChuan.


    Lu Baiyu felt ashamed at first, but after Lu Zixuan said it, he suddenly brightened up and said with a smile, "since younger martial brother Ye thinks it''s unfair, I''ll let younger martial brother Ye punch."


    Besides, Lu Zixuan is not only a true disciple, but also Lu Tianxing''s daughter. She can be said to be a favorite.


    Ye Chuan takes a cold look at Lu Zixuan. He asks himself that he has no conflict of interest with Lu Zixuan.Lu Zixuan''s meaning is very obvious, that is to let Lu Baiyu teach Ye Chuan a lesson.


    Lu Zixuan said with a smile: "younger martial brother Lu, it''s just a fist. A man with ten martial arts conditions doesn''t hurt you much, does he?"


    However, if you miss this opportunity, you will have to wait for the inner door trial, and it will be about half a year.


    Ye Chuan also specially carries Lu Tianxing out. Lu Baiyu''s face is uncertain. If ye Chuan really punches him in public, where is his face?


    "If elder martial brother Lu doesn''t have this amount, I''ll take it as if I haven''t said anything. If there''s nothing, I''ll go first. The master is waiting for me to practice martial arts."


    Lu Baiyu said in a deep voice: "what? So you mean I''ll give you a punch, too? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "just now you hit me. Is that unfair?"


    Now for YeChuan, his hatred is more intense than before.


    As long as you agree to your life and death agreement, and the request is not too much, Lu Baiyu naturally can''t refuse.


    Lu Baiyu sneered: "Oh? If you have any conditions, say it


    Revenge is the biggest characteristic of YeChuan.


    YeChuan really doesn''t want to beat Lu Baiyu? Just now Lu Baiyu gave him that punch, which he always kept in mind.


    It can be said that this is a white jade.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this doesn''t need elder martial brother Lu''s heart. Anyway, no matter how thick we are, we can''t be thicker than elder martial brother Lu. But it''s not impossible for me to promise you a life and death contract... "


    Lu Baiyu ridiculed: "Ye Chuan, people like you are only worthy of growing up behind others."


    He thinks that Zhao Xinghe wants to win over Ye Chuan. After all, ye Chuan is a disciple of the patriarch Lu Tianxing, and this relationship is enough for Zhao Xinghe to gather a group of people in a short time.


    Lu Baiyu takes a cold look at Zhao Xinghe. Zhao Xinghe is usually against himself, but he doesn''t dare to defend Ye Chuan at this time?


    If it wasn''t for ye Chuan who was Lu Tianxing''s disciple, I''m afraid Ye Chuan would have been killed long ago.


    There are not many people who can give way to Baiyu. YeChuan is good. Especially in the inner door, Lu Baiyu is used to being overbearing, and sometimes she has no way of speaking.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Ye is very happy. If anyone dares to move younger martial brother Ye today, I''m Zhao Xinghe''s the first to refuse." Zhao Xinghe laughs two times and steps forward with one foot.


    "Cluck..." Liu Ying of Hongxiu League was amused by Ye Chuan''s words and said: "Ye Shidi''s words really awaken the dreamer. What we martial arts people pursue is a higher level of strength, not to bully the small with the big."


    But what I didn''t expect was that this YeChuan didn''t fall for it, instead, he let himself down.


    Originally, Lu Baiyu was just trying to solve her personal grievances, so she constantly provoked Ye Chuan. He thought that with Ye Chuan''s EQ, he would be fooled if he stirred up a few words.


    Ye Chuan looks at Lu Baiyu. He feels that Lu Baiyu is really ridiculous. Does he really treat others as fools?


    "Tianhe sect stresses strength, so why don''t you challenge the leader? Why don''t you make a life and death appointment with the patriarch? Is bullying a disciple who has just entered the inner gate what you should do? Is it the quality of a warrior to hold on to the strong and bully the weak? "


    "Hard mouth? It''s useful to have a hard mouth? Tianhezong stresses strength! " Lu Baiyu ignored Ye Chuan''s words at all.


    Lu Hongling in the side is more hate teeth itch, this ye Chuan not only humiliated her, now is humiliated his brother.


    Lu Baiyu''s face is almost green. He didn''t expect that he would be humiliated by a little man in wuzhijing.


    Ye Chuan didn''t have stage fright. After a few laughs, he said, "the first person in the inner door is not really blowing out. Is it the battle of life and death with me? I think your face is bigger than your name... "


    Everyone wants to squeeze a good position. After all, such conflicts are rare in the inner door. So many inner door giants have already arrived here, and there are even true disciples.


    In the martial arts arena, the original open martial arts arena was already full of people, and the surrounding temperature also increased because of the concentration of the crowd.


    In fact, Lu Zixuan doesn''t know that Lu Tian''s intention to accept apprentices is mainly to inherit his weapon refining mantle. For martial arts, Lu Tianxing always thinks that everyone has his own understanding of martial arts, and he can only help him improve.


    Lu Zixuan is in a long white dress. She looks like she''s out of the world. She''s staring at Ye Chuan all the time. She''s really not interested in other people now. She wants to see why Ye Chuan is so interested in her father?


    Lu Baiyu sneered: "is the turtle shrinking its head? Wasn''t it very good before? "


    People all feel strange. Isn''t Ye Chuan crazy again? Can you still laugh at this time?


    "The battle of life and death? Ha ha ha "Ye Chuan seems to have heard something funny.Everyone is staring at YeChuan. They want to see what YeChuan will do?


    At that time, even if ye Chuan was killed, it would be aboveboard. What about Lu Tianxing even if he wanted to pursue it?


    Lu Bai yuyinjiu looks at YeChuan. He constantly stimulates YeChuan. He forces YeChuan to agree to compete with him openly.


    Ye Chuan was just a little lucky, because the patriarch didn''t know why he suddenly thought of accepting apprentices today.


    Said, before the inner door side, the inner door test champion also has 78, each of them has their arrogance.


    Lu Zixuan and Lu Hongling also look at each other. They all know Lu Baiyu''s strength. How can ye Chuan defeat Lu Baiyu''s strength?


    Is he a monster?


    A mystery suddenly rises in everyone''s heart, ye Chuan is so strong, it seems that there is his reason.

 Chapter 41

    Lu Baiyu, who was knocked down with one punch, shook her head and stood up.


    In fact, he did not suffer too much damage, but because of carelessness, he finally became like this.


    Now Lu Baiyu is also regret not to fall, looking at Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe two people laugh, Lu Baiyu''s face some wonderful.


    Wang Jinglong''s words, even if it is to the original uncertainty of the challenge arena covered with a chapter.


    "Well, do something and do nothing! The man should be like this. Now that it is like this, the battle between Ye Chuan and Lu Baiyu will be settled one year later. "


    Wang Jinglong looked at Ye Chuan, who was indifferent and moved with the wind, and secretly raised his thumb.


    Ye Chuan looked at Wang Jinglong, hugged him and said, "elder Wang, I know your love for me, but the man has something to do and something not to do. Since he has promised Lu Baiyu, that''s what I mean."


    After all, he is Lu Tianxing''s apprentice, and Wang Jinglong should be careful. Otherwise, if he offends the patriarch, what about himself, the elder of the inner gate?


    "Ye Chuan, the arena of life and death is not a joke. Zongmen does not encourage such a way. One year later, in the arena of life and death, you can think of the answer... "


    About a year? In Wang''s view, this is almost impossible.


    And this ye Chuan is bold and careful. He can catch Lu Baiyu so calmly. He is eager to build Wei. He takes Lu Baiyu for a while.


    Wang Jinglong turns around and looks at Ye Chuan with a proud face. He also praises him secretly. To tell the truth, for so many years, Wang Jinglong has never seen the person who falls out with the first person in the inner door as soon as he comes in.


    Wang Jinglong can''t say anything. Lu Zixuan''s face turns red. In fact, ye Chuan was handed over to her by her father. She is also responsible for something, but she is depressed, so she turns a blind eye.


    "Zixuan, as a disciple of zhenzhuan, you should unite with the disciples of the sect at this time, instead of letting them go."


    "Elder Wang..."


    "Zixuan..."


    Lu Baiyu''s face turned red as Wang Jinglong said, but she didn''t say anything. Her teeth rattled and her eyes flashed with uncontrollable anger, just like an enraged lion.


    "Needless to say, I''ve seen your affairs clearly. Lu Baiyu, as the first person in the inner gate, bullied a disciple who just came in from the outer gate. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Zhao Xinghe said in a deep voice: "elder Wang, we..."


    Wang Jinglong snorted: "the patriarch has repeatedly stressed that all disciples of the sect should unite. Is that how you unite me? Lu Baiyu, Zhao Xinghe, ye Chuan, you are very good! "


    Wang Jinglong''s position in the inner gate is quite high. At the moment, everyone sees Wang Jinglong bowing his head slightly.


    "Elder Wang..."


    Just when Lu Baiyu was going crazy, Wang Jinglong, the elder of the inner gate, moved from behind Lu Zixuan to the front of Ye Chuan.


    "Enough!"


    There is a reason for ye Chuan to be so bold. Although he did not see the person in charge, he knew how much influence it would have if the master''s apprentice was killed in such a public.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for me to compete with you today. Do you want to kill me? Revenge for your sister? Ha ha, a year later, I will give you a fair and aboveboard opportunity. If you want to kill or scrape now, do as you please! "


    Zhao Xinghe and Lu Baiyu have many contradictions, but they are far from the point of life and death.


    This sentence is too heavy, never die, that is to form a life and death feud.


    Lu Baiyu transported enough Yuan Li in her body, and said with a smile, "whoever wants to stop me today is my enemy. He will never die!"


    You should know that Lu Baiyu is the first person in the inner door, and in a year''s time, YeChuan has made progress. Is it difficult for Lu Baiyu not to make progress himself?


    Who can be compared with Ye Chuan?


    But YeChuan only said one year, regardless of life and death.


    Under the circumstances just now, he can say two, three or even five years.


    What is Ye Chuan''s strength now? Can you challenge Lu Baiyu in a year? It''s obviously impossible.


    Zhao Xinghe''s words make many people droop their heads, which is true.


    Zhao Xinghe said with awe inspiring righteousness: "I help you on the one hand, and more importantly, I don''t want people to lose face with our inner door. One year''s appointment, in my opinion, is unfair. Younger martial brother Ye has such courage, and Zhao admires him. "


    Ye Chuan hugged Zhao Xinghe: "I remember the friendship of elder martial brother Zhao."


    Of course, he thinks that YeChuan is worthy of his hand, he is very optimistic about YeChuan.


    At this time, do you do it yourself, don''t you give YeChuan a big favor?


    Even if you don''t do it yourself, I''m afraid the elder of inner gate won''t watch ye Chuan die.Zhao Xinghe naturally blocked Lu Baiyu at the moment. In fact, before he started, he had already seen the inner door elder appear behind Lu Zixuan.


    Zhao Xinghe sneered: "others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. Lu Baiyu, where is the inner door? That''s the core of the sect. Everyone here will be the mainstay of Tianhe sect in the future. As soon as a group of new people come in, will you show us a good play of bullying the big and the small and bullying the weak? As the first person in the inner door, I don''t think you really deserve it


    At this time, Lu Baiyu was already mad by Ye Chuan.


    In his heart, he was annoyed. Just now, he was almost able to abolish Ye Chuan. Although he was afraid that he would be punished by the clan at that time, he also recognized that ye Chuan''s humiliation made him lose his mind.


    Lu Baiyu roared angrily. The voice rolled like thunder and spread far and far: "Zhao Xinghe, are you determined to have a hard time with me?"


    Zhao Xinghe said with a smile: "Lu Baiyu, since younger martial brother Ye has promised you to compete in martial arts, a year is not long. For us martial arts practitioners, it will soon be over."


    Ye Chuan feels that he has not been hurt. He opens his eyes slightly and looks at the scene in front of him. He also smiles.


    "Bang..."


    Ye Chuan was caught off guard and said in secret: "not good..."


    Lu Baiyu used his "tiger roaring fist", which is like a fierce downhill tiger with a bloody mouth, as fast as lightning!


    "The tiger forest roars


    A flying body directly flashed to the side of YeChuan, and a wonderful virtual shadow appeared in the sky, which was enough to see how fast Lu Baiyu''s speed was at this time.


    Lu Baiyu''s lung is about to explode. Ye Chuanming came to humiliate him and his Baiyu club.


    Ye Chuan raised his head, his face was very ugly: "the people of Baiyu club only know how to bully more people, don''t they?"


    With that, ye Chuan turned to leave, but was soon stopped by the people of Baiyu club.


    Ye Chuan sneered: "if I really don''t want to compete with you, do you think I will raise it? If you have to compete now, I can only say that I''m sorry for not accompanying you! "


    Lu Baiyu doesn''t believe that ye Chuan will compete with him in a year''s time. I''m afraid that he will run faster than he does now if he can''t reach his strength.


    "Procrastination? YeChuan, what a trick you''re playing


    The first person in the inner gate is definitely not called in vain. How big is Ye Chuan now? Even if it is a year''s time, let him break through a double triple, and the gap between Lu Baiyu is still so obvious.


    The gap between Lu Baiyu and ye Chuan is enough for ye Chuan to look up to.


    And if so, YeChuan is absolutely safe, a year? How much room for development?


    In fact, ye Chuan could not agree with Lu Baiyu. What could Lu Baiyu do?


    Originally thought that ye Chuan this is just playing smart people, now also some admire Ye Chuan''s courage.


    This time, what ye Chuan said was sonorous and forceful.


    "That''s not true. Elder martial brother Lu, Liao Zan. If elder martial brother Lu really wants me to promise the contest, it will be one year. Today, a year later, you and I will compete in the inner arena, regardless of life or death! "


    No one dares to tease him like this.


    "YeChuan, do you think you are very smart?" Lu Baiyu is furious. At this moment, he is really going to explode.


    Ye Chuan said calmly: "elder martial brother Lu, ye Mou is not talented. He thinks that there is a gap in strength with elder martial brother Lu. Now, there is nothing to see in the competition, and everyone feels bored. After all, there is a big gap in strength."


    But she didn''t think about it. Why did ye Chuan go up and let him fight?


    If you don''t agree to the competition, why do you go up and punch the family?


    Lu Hongling would have rushed out if she hadn''t been pulled by Lu Zixuan. She was almost carried away by Ye Chuan''s words. She felt that ye Chuan was too much of a rascal.


    All the people in the white jade club are rubbing their hands. Does Ye Chuan want to die? He dares to play with his boss in public.


    I''m afraid that this kind of naked trickery will come to an even worse end. The atmosphere of the martial arts arena is a little tense all of a sudden!


    Lu Baiyu''s face, which was as white as jade, suddenly changed. He was fooled. Everyone in the audience looked at Ye Chuan curiously.


    "Looking for death!"


    Ye Chuan''s face is always wearing a smile. After hitting Lu Baiyu, his heart is very cool. Ye Chuan wants to hammer his disgusting face thousands of times.


    "Ha ha, come up? Is there something wrong with elder martial brother Lu? I just promised you the contest, but I didn''t say today, did I? "


    However, in order to pay attention to the demeanor, Lu Baiyu naturally could not say so. After a sneer, she said, "in that case, come up."


    Lu Baiyu looked at Ye Chuan and said in her heart, "do you pretend like this? Why don''t you die soon? "Ye Chuan looks at a pair of Lu Baiyu who wants to put himself to death, and says with a smile: "since elder martial brother Lu''s words are true, I, ye Chuan, will not be true either."


    With such foreplay, the number of people watching the scene is naturally more and more.


    At the moment, Lu Baiyu didn''t want to stand below. She jumped up into the middle of the challenge arena and looked down at Ye Chuan. Her eyes were cold and full of hatred.


    "Hey..." Lu Baiyu sneered: "Ye Chuan, it seems that you have made progress again. See you in the challenge arena!"


    Body shock, the dust on the body scattered away, showing the powerful strength of Lu Baiyu.


    The challenge arena competition is very formal in Canghai mainland, which is one of the reasons why Ye Chuan suddenly ran off the challenge arena and left so many laughingstock in the previous competition between Qin Dahai and ye Chuan.


    Looking at Lu Baiyu''s purple expression, ye Chuan breathed out a long breath in his heart.


    In one year, ye Chuan is confident that he can defeat Lu Baiyu. After all, he has such a supernatural weapon as Hunyuan ring.

 Chapter 42

    "Ye Chuan and elder martial brother Lu Baiyu, the first person in the inner gate, are going to compete in the arena of life and death in a year?"


    For a moment, the whole disciples of Tianhe sect spread this story. People inside and outside the sect were shocked. Even some people felt that someone was teasing Ye Chuan?


    You know, five months ago, YeChuan was still worried about whether he could stay in tianhezong.


    Ye Chuan is only 15 years old now, but you have to know that he is ten years old in his heart. What attraction can a woman like Lu Hongling have for him?


    Looking at Lu Zixuan sleeping, ye Chuan pretends to chat with Lu Tianxing. In fact, he enjoys looking at the quiet woman.


    That''s because a lot of people don''t want to waste their energy on it.


    Why are pharmacists and weapon refiners sought after, especially those in Canghai?


    A lot of things, we all know how to do, also know the method and steps, but need great perseverance and perseverance to complete this thing, of course, the most important thing is to have this talent.


    Just like playing the same game, some people can play to the top of the world, and some people can only play at the primary level.


    Although he didn''t hear the last sentence clearly before, he did.


    "Apprentice, this is the first square tripod that I used in that year. It''s called the four nine square tripod! There is absolutely no problem in refining spirit weapons in Zhenwu realm. As long as you follow my steps, there is no problem. Of course, what you can achieve in the end is entirely up to you! "


    "Is this woman specially sent to seduce me?" Ye Chuan can''t help but spit on himself. His willpower is really not firm.


    A nameless bath fire filled YeChuan''s whole body.


    Ye Chuan, who had been back to his mind, didn''t feel how long he had been distracted just now, but his graceful posture and attractive lips were always lingering in his mind.


    For a moment, ye Chuan was a little crazy. Fortunately, Lu Tianxing didn''t pay attention to Ye Chuan''s eyes when he talked about the rise.


    Beautiful as peach in spring, pure as chrysanthemum in autumn.


    Lu Zixuan didn''t feel that she was a bit out of fashion. Her white skirt slowly slipped, revealing her white lotus root and plump hips, which added to her charming temperament.


    For two generations, ye Chuan has never been in love, and the overall quality of women in this era is really much higher.


    However, we have to admit the fact that such a beautiful woman is too lethal for a vigorous young man.


    It''s so beautiful. Although this woman doesn''t like her, he doesn''t like Lu Zixuan either.


    Ye Chuan seems to be chatting with Lu Tianxing, but his eyes have been staring at Lu Zixuan who closed her eyes slightly.


    Lu Zixuan sat in Lu Tianxing''s position, gently closed her eyes, just facing Ye Chuan.


    But she didn''t have much interest in this kind of thing. She watched the rise of chatting with her father.


    Lu Zixuan has no interest in refining utensils. Her father did mention it to her.


    Lu Tianxing said: "talent is something that can''t be forced to come. Now that you''ve learned it, you have to learn it seriously. The premise is not to delay your practice!"


    Lu Tianxing shrugged at YeChuan helplessly. YeChuan just laughed, and then said, "master, I''ve thought about refining weapons clearly. Learning is a must. If you don''t have good talent, please don''t scold me then. "


    Lu Zixuan said coldly, which made Lu Tianxing blush.


    "The inner door is confidential, no comment!"


    Lu Tianxing also knew that his attitude towards his daughter was not quite right, but he couldn''t understand why his daughter was so out of step with YeChuan?


    "Ha ha, so you want to know the rules of this year? This year''s inner door test was just conducted by Zixuan and elder Wang Jinglong. I really need to ask your elder martial sister about it... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I''ve heard about this, but the rules are different every year..."


    In fact, it is for the sake of enriching their own experience in fighting in the inner gate. The scope only exists within a few hundred kilometers of tianhezong. Generally, there is no danger. "


    After observing for a while, ye Chuan digs off the topic and says, "master, it''s said that the inner door test will be held in a few days?"


    After all, he is only the master''s apprentice, and Lu Zixuan is the master''s daughter. Tiger poison does not eat children. YeChuan quite understands this.


    At this time, the atmosphere made YeChuan feel uncomfortable. After all, Lu Zixuan was a true disciple. She was humiliated in front of herself. I''m afraid that she would suffer the loss.


    Lu Zixuan pursed her mouth. At the moment, she felt very aggrieved, and her hatred for ye Chuan was growing.


    In popularity and many other aspects, Lu Baiyu has now dropped to a freezing point.Now he took it and replaced it with Lu Baiyu, who was attacked.


    In the face of Lu Baiyu''s provocation, if ye Chuan really doesn''t take over this stubble, I''m afraid many people will look down upon him.


    Ye Chuan naturally knows what Lu Tianxing means. Everyone has self-respect. Even if the rabbit is in a hurry, he bites.


    Lu Tianxing looked at Ye Chuan with admiration and said, "you''ve done a good job, apprentice. No matter now or in the future, as a teacher, we should teach you to remember a sentence. At any time, people should have a sense of spirit. If you are bullied today and become a tortoise with a shrunken head, I''m afraid you will always be a tortoise with a shrunken head. "


    Ye Chuan was silent for a while, but he still spoke. Lu Tianxing''s father and daughter continued to quarrel endlessly. I''m afraid that this young lady will finally spread her anger on her head.


    "Master, brother and sister Lu Baiyu have repeatedly tried to kill me. I''m also helpless. If I refuse them now, I''m afraid no one will know about the dead in the wilderness at that time!"


    Elder Wang''s appearance can be regarded as a witness to Ye Chuan. At least in this year or so, Lu Baiyu won''t do much.


    Of course, there are a lot of people behind. If you really follow Lu Baiyu''s character, I''m afraid no one will kill you on the spot.


    A year''s time, no more, no less, should be a reasonable acceptance range for Lu Baiyu.


    However, he has no way. If the delay is too long, Lu Baiyu will not give up. If the time is too short, he may think his life is too long.


    Is Ye Chuan really willing to fight with Lu Baiyu? After all, the risk is great.


    Looking at the dispute between Lu Tianxing''s father and daughter, ye Chuan kept silent. In fact, if Lu Zixuan came forward as soon as possible, I''m afraid there would not be so many things.


    Lu Zixuan is red in the face and ears. In fact, she was ready to do it. She was jealous when she saw Ye Chuan take out suoyun sword, so she watched it change.


    But Lu Zixuan is really not suitable. This is another obvious example.


    This is why Lu Tianxing really wants to find an apprentice. If possible, who doesn''t want his children to inherit his own mantle?


    Although the strength is good, but it can not be used.


    My daughter, who is more loyal in the world, often mingles with Lu Hongling''s brothers and sisters.


    Qin canglan and others have been covetous, Lu Tianxing is difficult, don''t you know? It''s just that sometimes, as the patriarch, he took the overall situation into consideration and didn''t point out.


    Lu Tianxing''s face has been greatly challenged. The whole Tianhe sect seems to be on its own, but it is not.


    "Down with the horse? Why didn''t you stop it at that time? After all, ye Chuan is still my apprentice. Is it hard for him to be insulted? Is your face as a daughter very glorious? "


    When ye Chuan looked at Lu Zixuan''s lovely appearance, he was relieved.


    A pair of big eyes that can talk flicker, as if the aggrieved person is not ye Chuan but her.


    Although Lu Zixuan often plays coquetry with her father, she is also a little nervous when she sees that Lu Tianxing is really angry.


    "Father, I I only say that Lu Baiyu wants to give the newcomer a bad impression... "


    Ye Chuan''s affairs naturally spread to his ears very quickly, and Lu Tianxing''s eyes and ears were numerous in the whole clan. Otherwise, if he didn''t go out at ordinary times, how could he know so many things?


    "Zixuan, I asked you to go to the inner gate with YeChuan just to make you trouble? What is this for? Let people see jokes? My apprentice Lu Tianxing was bullied by his disciples outside? Thank you for being a true disciple. I don''t have an overall view at all! "


    Above the seat, Lu Tianxing is firing at Zixuan.


    In the Lord''s mansion, the whole hall is full of sandalwood, which makes people feel calm and attentive.


    Playing with Lu Baiyu has even become a talk of the whole Tianhe sect.


    Back at the suzerain''s mansion, ye Chuan didn''t know what was going on outside at this time, and even less did he know that almost all the people were talking about him.


    The former "fool" has now become the focus of the whole clan.


    At this moment, ye Chuan''s name is gaining popularity with a rocket like speed, and has become the idol of many disciples.


    Ye Chuan challenges the first person in the inner door


    Ye Chuan is missing


    Champion of inner door test


    Tianhezong seems to have been around YeChuan these days.


    All this can only be used to describe Ye Chuan''s performance in the word of madness.


    Crazy!


    Before the inner door test, we all know that his strength was only around the top ten of the martial arts realm, and he didn''t step into the real martial arts realm at all, but now he has to challenge the first person in the inner door of the real martial arts realm.


    The whole tianhezong was almost stunned by YeChuan''s incredible behavior.Is it hard to be a close disciple of the patriarch? What kind of elixir did you take?


    Five months later, ye Chuan has been able to challenge Lu Baiyu, the first person in the inner gate. What happened?


    Ning''er for him, he just wants to look at it in front of his little sister.


    But a woman like Lu Zixuan is different. After swallowing a mouthful of foam, ye Chuan can only walk away with a bath fire.


    If you want to get a woman, you must conquer this woman. What you conquer is not her body, but her whole.

 Chapter 43

    Among the inner gates, ye Chuan also has his own courtyard. Every inner gate disciple will enjoy a very different situation from the outer gate.


    The essential difference between inner door and outer door lies in the comfort of living environment and the allocation of resources.


    The courtyard is surrounded by red walls, green willows and rocks. The courtyard is full of fragrance. There are some strange grasses and green clouds that ye Chuan has never seen before. The whole courtyard looks like a view of the garden, which makes the whole people more refreshing.


    In fact, the rules are very simple. Although what Lu Zixuan said is complicated, in fact, the longer she sticks to it, the more number plates she wins, the more she gets.


    Lu Zixuan looked at the questioner and said with a smile, "it''s like this. Any way is OK, as long as it doesn''t go beyond this range. This time, the clan gathered 50 strong men from the 10th to the 5th of the martial arts realm. Their goal is you. Three days after you set out, they will set out on time. "


    "Elder martial sister Lu, if we find a place to hide for one year, can we get 2000 contribution points?"


    Almost all of them are crazy. How precious a fortune is 2000 contribution points for a new inner disciple?


    "Rule 5: each time you pull a tianhezong trial plate from an attacker, you will get more resources. For every more than three pieces, you will get one genuine weapon, and for every more than ten pieces, you will get one diwujing skill. If you stick to it for more than one month, you can get 5 points, if you stick to it for more than two months, you can get 10 points, and so on. If anyone can stick to it for a year and is still alive, the clan will reward 2000 contribution points


    "Rule 4: the time for our inner door trial is one year. Of course, this is the deadline. In this year''s time, if all the 50 examiners are seized, the whole trial will be over. "


    "Rule 3: Participants in the trial are absolutely not allowed to fight each other. Your goal is to repel the attacking attackers. They will wear uniform clothes and mark the disciples of tianhezong. They have only one purpose, that is to seize your number plate. And record the time. "


    "Rule 2: for the content of this trial, we will issue each of you a number plate later. Remember that each of you has only one number plate, which is equivalent to your life. If anyone loses his number plate, it is equivalent to losing his life. "


    "Rule 1: the scope of this trial is within a thousand li of tianhezong. If it is beyond this scope, it will be dealt with in violation of regulations."


    "Now I''ll explain to you the rules of the inner door test. Ha ha, this time the rules are relatively simple."


    People''s eyes are hot, especially those teenagers who have just entered the inner door. I''m afraid Lu Zixuan''s attraction to them is fatal.


    "Younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, there must be some people who know me, but I''d better introduce myself first. I''m Lu Zixuan, a disciple of zhenzhuan. We can discuss what puzzles you have in martial arts in the future."


    If Lu Zixuan knew that ye Chuan was taking his place in YY, she would have been dragged out and killed long ago.


    Ye Chuan was so proud before, how can he suddenly become a little shy now?


    Lu Zixuan also intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Ye Chuan, looking at some blushing him, Lu Zixuan herself was a little puzzled.


    "It seems that it''s really puberty..." Ye Chuan shook his head helplessly.


    Looking at Lu Zixuan''s proud figure, ye Chuan swallowed a mouthful of foam unnaturally.


    A burst of warm applause, Lu Zixuan with light steps, slowly came to the front of the crowd.


    "I don''t want to say any more nonsense. Now let''s invite Lu Zixuan, the first disciple of Tianhe sect, to explain the rules of this inner gate trial. Welcome to... "


    Wang Jinglong said that all the people below were enthusiastic, almost eager to try.


    "However, you should bear in mind that only by constantly breaking through yourself can you survive and be a good person. I hope you can give full play to your intelligence and intelligence in tianhezong, constantly break through the limit and create your own brilliance."


    "You new inner door disciples, first of all, as inner door elders, I would like to congratulate you. You have taken a big step in your martial arts career, surpassing many of your peers."


    Wang Jinglong came to the front of the crowd with a big stride and looked at the new 50 inner disciples with a smile in his mouth.


    Wang Jinglong came to the front of the crowd. These people consciously lined up in five rows, quietly waiting for Wang Jinglong and Lu Zixuan''s lecture.


    There is no reason for anyone to be absent or late at this time. This is an opportunity to show himself in front of the inner door elder.


    In the martial arts arena, everyone has come. After all, they have just entered the inner gate, and the inner gate test is a test for them.


    Lu Zixuan and Wang Jinglong made the rules for the inner door test this time. Looking at the two people talking and laughing, the rules for the inner door test this time should be settled.Ning son a see as expected is Wang elder etc. to come over, quick of nod, toward the direction of her best friend walked past.


    "Mr. Wang is here. Let''s talk about it when we have time, Ning''er!"


    Ye Chuan smiles when he hears the words. Just as he is going to talk with Ning''er, he sees Lu Zixuan and Wang Jinglong, the elder of inner gate, walking side by side. They seem to be discussing something.


    Even if you want to join, you will choose Star River Club.


    But the tea league that are basically women, a big man into their own how to deal with it?


    YeChuan dumbfounded, Ning son mouth of the big sister, of course, he knows who it is, the leader of the tea League Liu Ying.


    Ning''er also nodded and then said with a smile: "our elder sister said that if brother Chuan came to our red sleeve League, she would cover you..."


    "Ha ha, there are some things I can''t do without thinking about." Ye Chuan made a few vague remarks. He didn''t want to give too much explanation on this matter.


    "Brother Chuan, don''t worry about it. Haha," Ning''er said with a smile. "Brother Chuan, how can you make trouble? A good life and death battle with Lu Baiyu, you should know his strength, right


    Ye Chuan said happily: "well, it seems that this pill is right for you, but you need to break through to the real martial arts realm as soon as possible. Only then can you have a real foothold in the inner gate."


    Ning''er said, "of course I''m ok. With the pills you gave me, brother Chuan, I''ve made great progress. Now I''ve barely reached the top ten of the martial arts realm."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, it won''t be so early after all. How are you doing? "


    Showing two sweet dimples, Ning''er said with a smile: "brother Chuan, today is a big day for the inner door test. If it''s too late, it won''t be good."


    A sweet voice came from behind YeChuan. Ning''er came to YeChuan''s side with a jump. YeChuan looked at Ning''er with a smile and said with a smile: "Ning''er, come so early?"


    "Brother Chuan..."


    One year later, the contest with Lu Baiyu is his goal.


    And he always felt that good men don''t fight with women, and he didn''t have to worry about people like Lu Hongling to make himself passive.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t care about Lu Hongling''s sarcasm. She is just a little girl who has been stimulated.


    Ye Chuan slightly looked up at the direction of Lu Hongling and others, and Lu Hongling brother and sister Liang Zi has been married, he naturally will not shrink back.


    What''s more, Lu Hongling is now the No. 2 figure of Baiyu club.


    Naturally, there are many people who flatter Lu Hongling. After all, Baiyu will control these people''s cultivation resources. They also hope that Lu Hongling can have a good word with Lu Baiyu.


    "Elder martial sister Lu, in a year''s time, boss Lu will abandon him. We don''t need to be angry with a useless person."


    YeChuan, who used to be a yes man, was a bit of a fool. Now he suddenly becomes so red. Naturally, these people are envious.


    The people who came to the arena this time were all selected from outside. They knew a lot about ye Chuan.


    Lu Hongling''s side is also surrounded by a group of people, they have joined the white jade club, heard Lu Hongling''s words, are quite agree with the nod.


    "What can I say to a dead man?" Lu Hongling said with disdain.


    Lu Hongling has also come to the inner gate martial arts arena. Looking at Ye Chuan''s arrogant appearance, she has no origin in her heart, so she has a nameless anger.


    Along the way, ye Chuan nodded to others frequently, and he would never be less polite.


    What''s more, ye Chuan is now the most popular person in the whole Tianhe sect. It''s better to be kind to others than to be evil to others.


    However, only Ye Chuan''s courage to challenge Lu Baiyu is beyond their reach.


    People who see ye Chuan almost begin to say hello to Ye Chuan, although the battle between Ye Chuan and Lu Baiyu has become a major topic in the inner gate.


    "Elder martial brother ye..."


    "Elder martial brother ye, long time no see..."


    "Good morning, elder martial brother ye..."


    The inner gate martial arts arena is the place where the concentration was before the inner gate test. At this time, there are not a few people concentrated.


    For the unknown and curiosity of the world, he has a strong impulse to go out and have a look.


    This is the first opportunity for ye Chuan to really go out in the world. He has never been to any place except the back mountain of tianhezong.


    Today is the day when the inner door trial is about to begin, and he is also looking forward to it.


    After practicing zhenshihuang boxing, ye Chuan is ready to set out to see what the inner door test is like this year.


    This kind of rule is relatively simple, but there is an ominous feeling in YeChuan''s heart.


    Who in the world chose these people? If it doesn''t come true, won''t it? YeChuan now has no shortage of resources.But the timing of Lu Zixuan''s inner door trial really made YeChuan feel strange.

 Chapter 44

    a year? Why is it exactly a year? Ye Chuan and Lu Baiyu''s competition is exactly a year''s time, a day is not bad.


    If this is a coincidence, YeChuan himself is not willing to believe that there will be such a coincidence.


    "This Lu Zixuan, it seems that she really wants to pit herself to death before she likes it!" Ye Chuan thought bitterly. At the moment, he really has an impulse to pull Lu Zixuan over and rub her wantonly.


    "You must know the inner door test, right? This time, the clothes for the inner door test should be specially customized. You can find a sample and imitate it. I don''t want to find out the whereabouts of No. 2 in case of any mishap. Even if it''s dead, you need to see the corpse, right


    "About YeChuan..."


    Qin canglan waved his hand discontentedly and said with a gloomy face: "what I want is not the process, but the result. Tianhezong is a must for us. Ye Chuan was originally the target I wanted to hunt. Now that he has become Lu Tianxing''s apprentice, he will die even more. There are many people in Tianhe sect who are controlled by us. Find the right time, and then Lu Tianxing will die... "


    "With YeChuan''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to pose any threat to No. 2. I think there is something strange about it."


    "I already know about the disappearance of No. 2. I thought that after killing YeChuan, he went out to hide for a while, but I didn''t expect YeChuan to come back alive..."


    "Lord, before the second to assassinate, but But he disappeared... "


    "Hum, a little YeChuan, you can let him run away. What''s the use of asking you to do?" Qin canglan is burning in anger. Obviously, his repeated failures have made him have more negative emotions about this matter.


    Qin canglan sat on the seven foot wide soft seat wooden chair, and several people on one side were shivering.


    In the main hall, there is about five meters of red lacquer platform, on which the design of Python carved in dark gold lacquer is placed, and the python screen behind it adds a hint of coldness.


    The mountain is named after Qin canglan. Although it is not as grand and luxurious as the Lord''s mansion, the place where the Deputy LORD lives is also enviable.


    Tianhe is located in canglan peak.


    As Lu Tianxing''s apprentice, it''s doomed that ye Chuan can''t go back in a very poor position, otherwise his master won''t let him stop.


    Of course, the inner door test is just a test process, mainly to test a person''s comprehensive ability.


    For the inner door trial, ye Chuan is not very active, because he has contributed too much.


    The sea is wide with fish, and the sky is high with birds.


    For everything in the world, he was full of curiosity, because he knew that in the end, he could not stay in such a place as tianhezong for a lifetime.


    Walking slowly along the way, ye Chuan hummed a little song, like a bird out of the cage, feeling very comfortable.


    Ye Chuan has a care in his heart, everything has a way out, and it''s easy to say a lot about other things.


    "It seems that it''s very safe these two days. It''s not very far from the back mountain of tianhezong. If you can''t, you can go to the back mountain and practice yourself."


    This is one of the reasons why Lu Zixuan''s range was so limited, because the deep forest far away from tianhezong was the habitat of all kinds of powerful spirit beasts.


    There are many doubts in Ye Chuan''s mind. In fact, there are the most spirit beasts within a radius of 500 kilometers, that is, the spirit beasts in Zhenwu realm. As long as these people are careful, they can successfully avoid spirit beasts.


    "No wonder the clan is usually forbidden to go out. It seems that there is no suitable guide, and it will take some price to get out of this forest. Is it just that zongmen is not afraid that we meet spirit beasts? "


    From time to time, the roar of beasts came from afar, which made YeChuan feel the danger of the outside world.


    A dark wind swept by, and even in autumn, it was cool in such a dark forest.


    Unless they attack together, I''m afraid there will be a chance.


    Ye Chuan didn''t expect that these people who tried in the inner gate could really defeat those strong men in the real martial arts realm.


    I''m afraid that at the beginning, the targets they hunted were still scattered. The more they came to the end, the more concentrated the targets they hunted.


    The scope of a thousand li is large, but for YeChuan, who has to survive for one year, it is very small.


    "Well, on the one hand, we need to make constant breakthroughs in cultivation, and on the other hand, we need to avoid these hunters. It seems that this year is really not so good..."


    And this time, the hunters with the lowest strength have reached the top ten of wuzhe realm. I''m afraid the chances for others are much smaller.


    Among these people, I''m afraid the only ones who really step into the realm of Zhenwu are themselves and Lu Hongling.


    The strongest one has already reached the five levels of real martial arts. For those who are trying in the inner door, they are almost absolutely strong.


    Ye Chuan knew that this inner door trial seemed simple, but actually it was a real test for him."It should be about 30 kilometers..."


    After a long time, ye Chuan slowly stopped, and the inner door test had been started for half a day. He almost sped toward the north without stopping for a moment.


    Behind him, the whole Tianhe sect became smaller and smaller.


    After spitting out a mouthful of turbid air, ye Chuan held the suoyun sword with a relaxed face and kept flying towards the north end.


    After a long time, a ray of sunshine broke away the clouds and shot into the woods. A wisp of wind passed by, dispersing the originally dense clouds, and the sky showed a little blue.


    On both sides of the road, the trees are gloomy with dark green. From time to time, a few drops of rain and dew drop from the leaves, showing a trace of coolness.


    There is a dense forest in the north of tianhezong, surrounded by clouds and smoke, which gives people a feeling of confusion.


    The sky is bright, with a rumble of gloom, as if the whole sky is about to collapse, which makes people feel suffocated.


    However, after ye Chuan offended elder martial brother Lu Baiyu, she also offended elder martial sister Lu Zixuan. She was also worried about ye Chuan.


    Ning er''s beloved touched mustard bag, which girl doesn''t want to have such a thing?


    "Since he has so much money, it doesn''t matter if I give you this. Just use it..." With that, Lu Zixuan walked out of the arena with a face of resentment.


    The rest of Ning''er looks at Lu Zixuan awkwardly. Naturally, Lu Zixuan can''t do anything to Ning''er. She likes such a lovely girl in her heart.


    "Ning''er, take it!" Yiba shoves the mustard bag into Ning''er''s hand, and YeChuan walks out of the martial arts arena.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t pay attention to Lu Zixuan any more. The more you talk about such a woman, the more energetic she becomes.


    Lu Zixuan stares at me and says harshly, "YeChuan, don''t think that if you are my father''s apprentice, I can''t do anything to you. If you offend me, you will regret it all your life."


    Ye Chuan took an idiotic look at Lu Zixuan and said, "elder martial sister Lu, are you too broad? It seems that it has nothing to do with you to give my own things to others? "


    Ye Chuan, in front of his eyes, was able to give away a mustard seed bag. How could Lu Zixuan stand the difference?


    When I first entered the inner door, I always wanted a mustard bag, but at least my father didn''t get one for me. Finally, I got the mustard bag with my own efforts.


    Seeing that ye Chuan suddenly took out a mustard bag to show her affection, Lu Zixuan was shocked and angry.


    At this time, the martial arts arena was already occupied. Lu Zixuan deliberately slowed down, only to see that ye Chuan had not left.


    Lu Zixuan walked by Ye Chuan''s side and said with a sneer, "I''m really willing to contribute 5000 points to a mustard seed bag. It seems that my father didn''t give you less benefits, but I don''t think it''s shameful to take the benefits from my father to do favor with you."


    "YeChuan said with a smile:" my master is the master, a mustard bag


    Ning''er looked at the mustard bag and immediately waved his hand: "brother Chuan, you also need this. I I can solve it myself. "


    Ning''er looks up and stares at Ye Chuan. He says that ye Chuan has been better and better to himself since he became Lu Tianxing''s Apprentice.


    Ye Chuan came to Ning''er with a smile, took out a mustard bag and handed it to Ning''er, saying: "sister Ning''er, it''s a year. Although this mustard bag can''t hold too many things, some necessities and some pills are ready for you."


    Ning''er is waiting for ye Chuan. In a year, she naturally wants to say goodbye to Ye Chuan.


    In fact, the trial of tianhezong is basically to let these people get a foothold when they go out of the sect.


    Soon everyone went back to prepare. How can we solve the problem of food in a year? These are all problems.


    After Lu Zixuan finished, Wang Jinglong said with a smile: "everyone, what are you waiting for? You only have three days. I don''t want to see all of you come back in a month


    When everyone had finished issuing the number plates, Lu Zixuan said in a loud voice: "all the number plates have been issued. From now on, you are the targets of hunting. I hope I can see you in a year."


    "Fourteen, YeChuan!" Lu Zixuan took a look at YeChuan. The smile made YeChuan feel cold.


    When he got the number from Lu Zixuan''s hand, he felt that ten thousand grass mud horses were rushing past in his heart.


    However, he also knew that it was impossible, not to mention his own strength. Lu Zixuan was the precious daughter of her master. Even if he had the heart of thief, he didn''t have the courage of thief.


    Qin canglan''s eyes looked out of the hall, and there was anger in his eyes. In tianhezong, he had been dormant for a long time. In order to complete the task given to him by the Lord as soon as possible, he could only continue to dormant.


    Now what he is waiting for is an opportunity, an opportunity to hold Tianhe Zong in his hand, ye Chuan? It''s just a small stumbling block.At the moment, YeChuan is enjoying the hard won peace in the woods

 Chapter 45

    The three days passed quickly. YeChuan didn''t go too far in these three days. The main reason is that the mountain here is relatively close.


    No matter how far you run, it doesn''t mean anything to Ye Chuan. It''s just a waste of time. It''s better to seize the time to practice.


    There was some open space in the distance, which was developed into a small martial arts training ground by YeChuan himself.


    "YeChuan, Zhenwu is a place of great importance!"


    At the moment, the man in black took off his veil and arched his hand slightly toward YeChuan, saying: "I won in the next ten thousand. I was a disciple of the last inner gate. Zhenwu realm is a double."


    Ye Chuan looked at such a sincere man in black, shrugged his shoulders and said, "now that we have a fight, we have to continue to fight."


    "I didn''t expect that younger martial brother ye should have made such progress. It seems that younger martial brother Ye is the real genius of tianhezong, but his duty lies in it. Please don''t blame him. I can only do my best!"


    With the roaring wind, the fallen leaves and the dust all over the sky, the originally quiet place became lively. Although YeChuan had a certain advantage, the advantage was not particularly obvious.


    The fists and palms intersected, burst out the roaring sound of impact, and the surrounding air seemed to be a little thin.


    Bang Bang


    After ye Chuan finished, he launched a fierce attack again, and the two people twined together in an instant.


    "By chance..."


    "Jingtian Quan? Why haven''t I heard of this kind of boxing? "


    After two fists of hard resistance, the man in black was shocked by YeChuan''s boxing, and the whole person looked at YeChuan in horror.


    Ye Chuan is not willing to be outdone. He is full of confidence in boxing. The power of zhenshihuang boxing is really extraordinary.


    "Jingtian boxing!"


    The man in black didn''t pay attention to YeChuan. After making a slight adjustment, the whole man came again.


    "Crack mountain boxing!"


    Ye Chuan sneered: "it seems that you should hand over the number plate..."


    And I haven''t used Jingtian three combo, and I have already reached the triple strength of Zhenwu realm?


    "The three realms of Zhenwu?" Ye Chuan is also a little puzzled. Naturally, he knows his own strength. Zhenwu is the peak of Yizhong, and the two have not yet begun to break through.


    The man in black stepped back several steps, covered his head with one hand, looked at Ye Chuan with some depression, and said: "he has reached the triple strength of Zhenwu realm..."


    It''s not my strong point to use sword at this time.


    Ye Chuan is also helpless. He naturally has suoyun sword, but he really hasn''t learned it.


    The whole fist still hit the man in black''s head, and then ye Chuan hit the sword of the man in black''s right hand on the ground.


    In a hurry, the man in black raised YeChuan''s fist, but because of his strength, he didn''t improve too much.


    The tip of the sword passed through Ye Chuan''s nose. As soon as he turned his head, most of the body position of the long sword had reached the back of Ye Chuan, and ye Chuan directly put his fist on the face of the man in black.


    "Three inch meteor..."


    See ye Chuan straight to himself, the man in black slightly cold hum, speed is suddenly increased by one point.


    "Hum, I can''t help myself..."


    Ye Chuan naturally won''t be beaten passively. He said: "just try the power of my amazing three combos..."


    "Jingtian boxing!" A roar, the whole body yuan force flow, all poured into the palm.


    Before the words were heard, the man in black was like a starving tiger, his legs were suddenly strong, and his whole body was like a sharp sword, flying directly to the direction of YeChuan, and his long sword went straight to the key part of YeChuan.


    The man in black no longer spoke. He also knew that it was impossible for a man like YeChuan to hand over the number plate.


    "Looking for death..."


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid it''s not as good as you wish. I hope you will hand over the number plate..."


    "Ha ha, I can only blame younger martial brother ye for his bad luck. If I hand over the number plate, I don''t have to pester you. There are still several people waiting for me along the way..."


    "I didn''t expect that you have such a strong ability to find people. You''ve found me in just a few days!"


    Just now he thought it was an activity of zongmen. There was no need to be so serious.


    Ye Chuan was said to be red faced. He should understand such a simple truth.


    "Well, the purpose of the inner door trial must have been forgotten, right? Now you are the people who have left tianhezong. We just need to get your number plate by all means. Sneak attack? The winner of the world is king, as long as you can survive. "


    In Ye Chuan''s opinion, he should be a member of Tianhe sect. Now he has some regrets. He should have been more courageous before, so that he can see his face clearly.


    In fact, the man in black left a bad impression on Ye Chuan. He was almost killed by the man in black in his own house before. So far, I don''t know who the man in black is?


    Ye Chuan''s face was slightly cold, and he was obviously disgusted by the attack."Hunters, their strength should be higher than ours, right? It''s a bit too much to sneak attack! "


    The sound of a dull gasp poured into YeChuan''s ears, and the people in front of him said nothing.


    YeChuan didn''t move, but the hunter didn''t seem to be able to speak at all. They just stood there, and the broken pieces of the jar beside them made a shaking sound. Soon, with the acceleration of the sound, they could not hear.


    As long as it''s a hunter


    In front of this person wearing a black suit, masked and with tianhezong Hunter logo, ye Chuan''s heart is also a little relaxed.


    Ye Chuan also turned over and rolled to the ground, and immediately jumped up, looking at the people on guard.


    Just now, through the reflection of the sun, a cold light flashed by. Ye Chuan subconsciously resisted it with the jar in his hand. The jar was smashed by the sword.


    He sits next to a big tree every day, so that at least he doesn''t have to worry about sneak attacks.


    Although Ye Chuan was drinking water, he was full of vigilance. He knew that after three days, he had to live such a life every day to guard against the appearance of hunters at any time.


    "Bang..."


    Ye Chuan takes out a jar of water from Hunyuan ring, which is filled with water to replenish his body.


    "Gurgle..."


    After a round of zhenshihuang boxing training, YeChuan''s whole body seems very tired.


    The sun shines on YeChuan''s face, and her skin looks dark red under the light. After a long time of practice, YeChuan''s skin gets darker and darker.


    At the peak of Diwu realm, he is still a long way from this level.


    Everything needs to be done slowly. After all, the basic chapter of Zhenshi huangquan can continue to the peak of Diwu realm.


    After repeated practice, the level of proficiency is much better than before. The highest level of Jingtian boxing is Jingtian nine combo, but it is much more difficult than Jingtian three combo.


    For his better life in the future, YeChuan decided to work hard.


    At that time, if he does not have the strength of self-protection, then he will come to this world as a bitter experience, but there is no return.


    But the gap between now and Lu Baiyu is still very big, even if you can''t beat Lu Baiyu at that time, at least you need to have the strength to protect yourself?


    No matter what you do, it will take time. Now this pair of body is practiced by YeChuan, and I feel much better than before.


    Refining, it takes time


    Quenching body, need time


    Practicing martial arts takes time


    Now although Ye Chuan has Hunyuan ring, he still feels that time is not enough.


    Ye Chuan also knows that the power of zhenshihuang boxing is really great, but without the corresponding footwork, the power of the early stage is greatly reduced.


    "Zhenshi huangquan is really a good skill. If it can cooperate with some footwork, I''m afraid it will be more powerful then."


    In recent days, ye Chuan has repeatedly practiced the triple combo of Jingtian boxing.


    Now YeChuan is full of confidence. He is eager to have an opponent to compete with him.


    "It''s really powerful. Before I''m trained, I can''t do much with this tree."


    With the shock of three combos, YeChuan is more confident. After all, he has started his real martial arts career.


    Although there are only three types of changes, the attack line can be controlled at will.


    Three fists in a row hit a big tree around him. The whole tree was teetering and began to tilt in the opposite direction of YeChuan.


    He has been here for five days, but no one is passing by.


    "Bang bang!"


    Zhenshihuang boxing is his first choice. If he wants to learn it naturally, he must learn the best. At any time, he thinks that the martial arts of Wuhuang level must be much better than those of real martial arts and Diwu level.


    In zongmen exchange before, he also chose several basic martial arts books, but he didn''t have time to practice all the time.


    He has been polishing the zhenshihuang boxing which he is not familiar with, and he feels that his style is constantly improving.


    The shoe prints are all over the place, which shows ye Chuan''s efforts at this stage.


    The surrounding soil has become more solidified because of the long-term efforts of YeChuan.


    Sweat like morning dew, along YeChuan''s body constantly infiltrate into the ground, the surrounding ground has been wet.


    Ye Chuan feels that his body is full of strength, and the absorption speed of Yuanli is also faster and faster. It''s only a matter of time before he can break through Zhenwu realm. It should take about ten days.


    Zhenwu double? Although it has not been achieved, it is not far away!


    It seems that he has practiced for more than two days, but in fact, nearly half a month has passed. Hunyuan precepts give him a huge guarantee in terms of time.The third type of nine consecutive attacks is a little far away. At least in his opinion, it is impossible to learn to run before he has learned to walk.


    However, the first type of startling strike and the second type of startling triple are the focus of YeChuan''s training.


    Jingtian boxing is one of the basic skills of zhenshihuang boxing. In fact, there are only four movements in the whole Jingtian Boxing Routine, and each movement has three more changes.


    The first three basic chapters of zhenshihuang boxing are called Jingtian boxing.


    Such a kind of unique boxing makes him have the momentum of fighting with heaven and earth.


    Momentum is the soul of the whole boxing, and the first level of the whole basic chapter is open and close. This boxing has slowly begun to affect YeChuan himself.


    It''s his top priority to lay a solid foundation. Zhenshihuang''s boxing is powerful and powerful, which makes Ye Chuan feel like a kind of arrogance.


    In addition to the time he spent on running, he practiced the first level of zhenshihuang boxing almost every day these two days.


    "Younger martial brother Ye is really in the martial arts world. This How could that be... " Wan Zhongsheng looks at Ye Chuan in horror. Does Yizhong have such power?


    "Haha, brother Wan is a good man. When we get back to zongmen, I''ll buy him a drink, but now we''re not in the time to talk about the past. I don''t know if brother Wan can catch the three successive attacks in xiajingtian..."


    YeChuan set up a pair of offensive posture, and now wanzhongsheng''s face gradually dignified.

 Chapter 46

    A golden wheel in the sky is still hanging in the sky. Through layers of branches, when the sun shines in, it has become a small hole shaped circle.


    The air was filled with a damp vapor, and the dust splashed by the battle between the two men just now was also slowly dissipating.


    The contest between YeChuan and wanzhongsheng can be regarded as very flat, and there is a little bit of bright spot in the flat.


    Looking at Wan Rongsheng with a sincere face, ye Chuan slowly takes out two bottles of Yangyuan pills from his clothes.


    Sincerity, sometimes like a natural lotus, can make you feel clearly in an instant.


    Wanzhongsheng is really talking at this time.


    "I think you''d better wear it? If you wear my clothes, you can avoid many hunters and keep you alive for a longer time... "


    Wan Zhongsheng just said thank you, and his heart has treated Ye Chuan as his brother.


    "Thank you, YeChuan!" Wan Zhongsheng has always been just a minion in the inner gate. In his opinion, ye Chuan''s status is much higher than that of him, but people trust him so much.


    "Then I can only say that my vision is not good, but now I recognize you as a brother!" Ye Chuan''s eyes are filled with sincerity. Wan Zhongsheng is moved. In fact, he just reminds Ye Chuan in good faith. He didn''t expect that ye Chuan is such a sensitive person.


    Wan Zhongsheng said with a smile: "brother ye, aren''t you afraid that I was sent by others to approach you?"


    Wan Zhongsheng said: "this guy is thoughtful, but I''m afraid I''ll cheat you?"


    Ye Chuan looked at the confused Wan Zhongsheng and said: "in a word, two brothers, some people speak from the bottom of their heart, and his eyes will not betray him. What''s more, you and I met by chance. If it wasn''t for this inner door trial, you and I might never have met. Besides, it''s not good for you to tell me about it, is it


    "Brother?" Wan Zhongsheng looked at Ye Chuan strangely and said two words to become a brother?


    Some people are brothers. It''s really a matter of one sentence. Some people are brothers. It''s impossible for a lifetime.


    Yes, brother!


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "brother Wan, you can say this, which is enough to prove that you have to be a brother. I think we are brothers now... "


    Wan Zhongsheng looked around and said in a low voice: "before I came here, I saw several elder martial brothers of zhenwujing four and five go to Lu Baiyu''s Baiyu club. If I guess well, I think it should be aimed at you. Of course, if it''s not, it''s a lot of trouble. "


    "Oh?" Ye Chuan smell speech, some surprised looking at wanzhongsheng.


    Wan Zhongsheng said politely. Just as ye Chuan was about to speak, Wan Zhongsheng waved his hand and then continued: "however, I advise you to be more careful!"


    "Brother ye, in fact, just the moment you stopped, I knew that you are not the extremely selfish villain that Lu Baiyu and others said. Although we have never had any intersection, it''s a great honor for wan to be able to speak freely with brother Ye today."


    He now regards wanzhongsheng as a friend. If this person is not reliable, there will be no loss for ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan also said a few words from the bottom of his heart, as long as it is not related to secret things, other things can be said.


    "Ah, to be honest with brother Wan, I''m helpless. Lu Baiyu and I have a grudge. He wants to abandon me, and I''m protecting myself!"


    Wan Zhongsheng looked at Ye Chuan and continued: "what I admire most about ye is not that ye was the close disciple of the patriarch, nor that ye won the champion of the inner gate test, but that ye was able to challenge Lu Baiyu with his real strength!"


    Wan Zhongsheng also has his own understanding of martial arts.


    "Ha ha, brother Ye is really humorous, but his sword skill is just a small way. In my opinion, the real martial arts realm is his own strength. All external factors are just for the purpose of increasing one''s fighting capacity. "


    "Brother Wan, to tell you the truth, the patriarch didn''t give me any training resources, just gave me a spiritual weapon. I didn''t bring it out before. The main reason is that I didn''t want to be disgraced. I really haven''t practiced sword skills. "


    "Brother Ye''s future is limitless, and I can only fight those experts in tianhezong." Wan Zhongsheng is also lonely when he talks. In fact, what he lacks is cultivation resources.


    Everyone is eager to have some friends, no matter how high his level, no matter how strong his ability.


    When he came to tianhezong and the world, he really didn''t have any friends.


    "Why do you want to say something high or not? I''ve been bullied in tianhezong all these years! " Ye Chuan seems to say something self mockingly.


    After hearing the speech, ye Chuan sat down on the ground, and then made a gesture of invitation. Wan Zhongsheng sat down impolitely.


    Wan Zhongsheng said with a smile.


    "Why are you so polite, brother ye? Now you are the most popular person in tianhezong. If you can ask brother ye to call me brother Wan, I''m a little high up...""Brother Wan is really a pleasant person. Ha ha, it will be a long time before ye offends him!"


    If ye Chuan didn''t use the three consecutive attacks, I''m afraid Wanzhong won''t be convinced. But if ye Chuan hadn''t stopped just now, I''m afraid he would have won Wanzhong now.


    Wan Zhongsheng took a number plate from his clothes, handed it to Ye Chuan and said, "brother ye, oh no, maybe I should call you brother ye now. It seems that I''m really unlucky. I''m the first one to meet someone with such strength as brother Ye. It''s not wrong to lose... "


    YeChuan showed white teeth, but also showed a pure smile.


    "Elder martial brother Wan, can you hand over the number plate now?"


    Wanzhongsheng''s head hair, because just now the strength of the boxing style is too big, fluttering with the wind.


    Such a big fist just close to wanzhongsheng forehead suddenly stopped, there is no sign.


    This is wan Zhongsheng''s idea, but he was depressed. He didn''t expect that he would be the first one out of the game.


    "It seems that if you want to defeat Ye Chuan, you need at least the strength of zhenwujing Sifeng..."


    He knew that he didn''t have the strength to resist Ye Chuan''s three attacks. He didn''t expect that such a wonderful flower appeared in the inner door this time.


    Wan Zhongsheng''s pupil shrinks slightly. He looks at his fists from far to near, slowly getting bigger. He is stunned there.


    The third punch was a detour, once again came to wanzhongsheng''s face, even with the first punch out of the boxing position is not bad.


    Just want to turn around, but hear a sound of breaking the wind, the third fist has been whispering, instantly came to his face.


    After taking a breath, wanzhongsheng, who is ready to meet YeChuan''s third strike, feels great pressure at the moment.


    In his opinion, this is not a real force.


    After Wan Zhongsheng took a heavy blow, he curled up and felt a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    "Ah..."


    It''s just that he''s a little slow.


    At this time, wanzhongsheng doesn''t have much time to praise YeChuan. He must try his best to prevent YeChuan from attacking himself.


    Wanzhongsheng''s admiration for ye Chuan is even better at the moment. This perfect connection is not so perfect that it is difficult to make such a perfect connection.


    Perfect connection


    However, without waiting for wanzhongsheng to be happy, ye Chuan turned sideways and hit wanzhongsheng''s right lower abdomen with his left hand.


    In his opinion, if he blocked the first strike, it would be much easier to deal with those below.


    Two fists intersect, wanzhongsheng secretly a joy, blocked the first wave of YeChuan attack.


    Ye Chuan was a little stunned. He thought that this blow must be able to hit the target, but he didn''t expect that he was accidentally resisted by wanzhongsheng.


    "Bang!"


    After all, in his view, YeChuan is only a real martial arts, he should be able to resist YeChuan''s attack.


    "Crack mountain boxing!"


    Above, ye Chuan clenched his fists. Before he was close to wanzhongsheng, a shadow appeared in front of wanzhongsheng.


    Suddenly force, turn the waist to turn the hip, use the traction of the body, YeChuan quickly began to approach wanzhongsheng.


    With a smile on his mouth, ye Chuan raised his foot slightly and stepped on the black soil with his right foot. His foot sank into a groove the size of footprints. A layer of fallen leaves circled beside him and slowly fell down again.


    Wanzhongsheng makes a defensive gesture. What will he be meeting? He doesn''t know yet.


    "It seems that the rumors outside are not all true. Ye Chuan still has a lot of cards to hide. He still has some reservation when he tested in the inner gate before."


    Zhenwu state is very important. He even leaps to defeat himself. Wanzhongsheng has only a bitter smile in his heart.


    Even so, he doesn''t have much advantage in YeChuan''s hands. I''m afraid it''s imperative to hand over the number plate today.


    Wan Zhongsheng''s eyes are full of vigilance. He has never seen Ye Chuan''s so-called startling three combos before.


    "The real martial arts realm is so heavy that I dare to challenge Lu Baiyu, the first person in the inner gate, one year later!" Wanzhongsheng couldn''t help admiring, but at the moment they were still rivals.


    This time, ye chuanneimen test proved that he was tolerant and full of blood. Even in the face of such powerful opponents as Lu Baiyu, he dared to challenge resolutely.


    Once the outbreak, they are always invincible, leading.


    This word can''t describe YeChuan too much. How can YeChuan be a fool? Wan Zhongsheng believes that those who can achieve great things must be those who can bear to do so.


    Suddenly, wanzhongsheng can only think about YeChuan now!


    Wan Zhongsheng was regarded as a joke at that time. After all, he thought there were many miserable people in the world. Ye Chuan could only be regarded as one of the unlucky people. They didn''t have any intersection.In fact, for YeChuan, he is quite admire, before in the outer door when wanzhongsheng knew YeChuan this person.


    When Wan Zhongsheng took off the mask, his idea was to make friends with Ye Chuan.


    Since he is a brother, since others treat him like this, it makes Ye Chuan a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Wan, I don''t know if you are short of pills, but there are a lot of Yangyuan pills on my side. After we go back, we''ll have a drink and have fun..."


    Wan Zhongsheng looks at the Yangyuan pill in Ye Chuan''s hand in surprise, and his heart can''t calm down for a long time.

 Chapter 47

    In the woods, although the light is a little dark, it doesn''t block the sight. Looking at the Yangyuan pill handed by Ye Chuan, Wan Zhongsheng doesn''t know what to say.


    The allocation of tianhezong resources has not been very reasonable, but in this place that stresses strength, if you don''t have that strength, then you are doomed to be bullied.


    Yangyuan pill, which is the pill wanzhongsheng badly needs now, his eyes flashed a flash of light.


    After all, it''s night, and his position is relatively remote.


    "Even if brother Wan, a man with a dual level of real martial arts, had no fighting power in front of the three successive attacks. Besides, I haven''t practiced to the extreme. It''s better to break through to the two realms of Zhenwu first. In this way, one''s own strength will be promoted to a new level, and one more self-protection power will be added. "


    The power of Jingtian three combats makes Ye Chuan quite satisfied.


    Therefore, under such psychological guidance, ye Chuan did not change into night clothes, but chose a relatively remote place, he must constantly carry out his own promotion.


    Wan Zhongsheng''s words remind Ye Chuan that he can''t relax his vigilance all the time, but after all, there are only five people in Zhenwu realm. Even if he can''t fight, in Ye Chuan''s opinion, he can escape.


    The sky was a little dim, and the woods were even more dark. It had already entered the night ahead of time.


    After Wan Zhongsheng left, ye Chuan took out Wan Zhongsheng''s so-called spirit beast egg, looked at it for a while, and then threw it directly into Hunyuan ring, because he really couldn''t understand what it was?


    Looking at Wan Zhongsheng''s back, ye Chuan also smiles.


    Ye Chuan nodded slightly. In fact, in the mustard bag he had just given wanzhongsheng, he put ten more bottles of Yangyuan pills and ten more bottles of Ningshen pills.


    Wan Zhongsheng nodded and said, "when I earn enough contribution points, I''ll go to zongmen exchange to trade."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "even for brother Wan, I will do my best. By the way, brother Wan, Yangyuan pill actually doesn''t play a very important role after reaching Zhenwu triple. In fact, Ningshen pill is the most effective after Zhenwu triple. "


    Wan Zhongsheng has a sense of sadness in his speech. Many people are deprived of the right of promotion not because of their poor talent, but because they are in the best period of development.


    "They have the support of the deputy leader of the clan Qin behind them, and you know, brother, Lu Hongling is the close disciple of the deputy leader of the clan Qin. Besides, Lu Baiyu is the first master of the inner clan. Who wants to make trouble for this?"


    "So arrogant and domineering, no one will control them?" YeChuan is also a little strange.


    Wan Zhongsheng said with a bitter smile: "as long as it''s not from Baiyu club, who hasn''t been bullied by them? Even some of our original resources have been occupied by them. The speed that leads us to enter the inner door is getting slower and slower. "


    Ye Chuan took the overnight clothes and asked: "brother Wan has been bullied by Lu Baiyu?"


    After he took off his black night clothes and handed them to Ye Chuan, Wan Zhongsheng said, "brother ye, be careful. I hope I can see you beat Lu Baiyu in a year, and take a breath for us!"


    Wanzhongsheng now think about it. Sometimes the word brother is created by an unintentional action.


    If I didn''t remind Ye Chuan at that time, I''m afraid the friendship between the two people would stop here.


    However, ye Chuan''s sincerity also moved him. The most important thing was that there was no conflict of interest between them.


    In fact, Wan Zhongsheng knew that he was able to be brothers with a patriarch like Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "brother Wan, you look like a brother like this. There''s nothing you can really enjoy in tianhezong. It seems that this inner door trial is right. It''s not a waste to know brother Wan. Ha ha ha."


    Wan Zhongsheng gritted his teeth and said, "it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Brother ye, if you need my brother''s help in the future, you just need to say hello, and I will go through fire and water!"


    Ye Chuan is not very happy. After all, you are welcome to come and go. What kind of brother is this.


    "Brother Wan, if we are so polite all the time, our brotherhood will stop today."


    Are you not afraid to cheat him? Sincere for sincere, this is Ye Chuan''s idea, in fact, a mustard bag for him and calculate what?


    "This No, it can''t Wanzhongsheng quickly refused. Obviously, YeChuan''s behavior made him feel at a loss. Who doesn''t know the value of mustard bag?


    YeChuan shook his wrist and took out a mustard bag again.


    "Brother Wan, I don''t spend much effort on this mustard bag. Well, your spirit animal egg is too precious. No matter whether it hatches or not, my two bottles of Yangyuan pills can''t offset the value of spirit animal eggs. I''ll give you this mustard bag right... "


    Ye Chuan can''t deny nodding. He thought about it, too. After all, mustard bag has contributed a lot.Wan Zhongsheng said with a smile: "brother Ye is really lucky. Among our inner disciples, there are almost no mustard bags except for a few strong inner disciples."


    Few people know that ye Chuan is probably the person who has contributed the most to the whole Tianhe sect.


    It''s hard to find a second local tyrant like him in tianhezong.


    "Mustard bag? Ha ha, there are several... " YeChuan feels it''s normal to have a mustard bag.


    Before he took part in the inner gate trial, ye Chuan bought several mustard bags from zongmen exchange. After all, he needed a cover himself.


    However, the contribution of 5000 is almost a huge sum of money for them.


    No wonder Wan Zhongsheng is surprised. After all, every disciple of the sect wants to own a mustard bag.


    After ye Chuan looked at it for a while, he put the eggs into his Hunyuan ring. Looking at the suddenly disappeared brocade box, Wan Zhongsheng was surprised and said, "brother ye, do you have a mustard bag?"


    Now he can exchange this thing for some pills, but he doesn''t have any unhappiness in his heart.


    This thing on wanzhongsheng''s body, in addition to occupy the place, the other is really useless.


    Wan Zhongsheng said with a smile: "it looks very similar, doesn''t it? But according to the common sense, the general spirit beast egg must hatch out spirit beast within three years. I don''t know what it is. Let''s go. "


    Ye Chuan took over wanzhongsheng''s brocade box. He didn''t know whether it was a spirit animal egg. Looking at the jade like spirit animal egg the size of two goose eggs, he couldn''t see any clue.


    Wan Zhongsheng, who has been frightened almost all day, suddenly gives it to Ye Chuan. He seems to have put down a heavy burden.


    Wan Zhongsheng shook his head with a smile and said: "maybe it''s a burden to me. I really don''t know if it''s a spirit animal egg. It''s like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon it."


    However, wanzhongsheng is not sure whether it is a spirit animal egg or not. YeChuan is even more uncertain whether it is a spirit animal egg. After all, he is not a person in this world at all. He is just constantly integrating into this world.


    The fighting power of spirit beast itself is extremely strong, which ye Chuan certainly has some experience.


    If a powerful spirit beast can establish a good relationship with himself, then his combat effectiveness will be multiplied.


    The reason why spirit animal eggs are so valuable is that it is difficult to tame them in the later stage, so spirit animal eggs are popular.


    Because the spirit animal egg is a valuable and marketable thing, it is almost impossible for ordinary people to get a spirit animal egg.


    Why?


    "Brother Wan, you..." Ye Chuan is really a little embarrassed this time. If he is a spirit beast egg, he will make a lot of money.


    Ye Chuan was a little surprised. You know, the spirit animal egg is very valuable. An ordinary spirit animal egg is no less than 10000 contribution points in terms of contribution points.


    "Spirit beast egg?"


    Wanzhongsheng actually knows the value of a spirit animal egg, but he is not sure whether it is a spirit animal egg or not, because he has never felt the breath of life in it.


    "It''s not very nice to say that I took brother Ye''s valuable gift. I got this brocade box by accident before I came to tianhezong. I don''t know what it is, but it has been on me for about five or six years, but nothing happened. I once suspected that it was a spirit animal egg, but now it seems unlikely. "


    Ye Chuan had no choice but to say that. Looking at Wan Zhongsheng''s stubborn eyes, he nodded and said, "then I''ll thank brother wan..."


    Wan Zhongsheng said in a deep voice: "if brother Ye looks up to my brother, please accept it!"


    "Brother Wan, why do we two big men need such affectation?" YeChuan waved that he didn''t need what wanzhongsheng had.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t know what''s in this small brocade box, but seeing Wan Zhongsheng''s heartache, he thinks it should be someone else''s favorite.


    After a long time, wanzhongsheng seemed to have made up his mind. He took something out of his chest and handed it to Ye Chuan, saying, "brother ye, although wanzhongsheng is an unknown person, he also has a sense of ambition. Since ye Chuan brothers look up to me so much, it must be inappropriate for me not to accept your gift. Give this to brother ye... "


    Wanzhongsheng seems to be hesitant, hesitant to take the Yangyuan pill from YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t have any sense of mind. In fact, there is no need to play sense of mind for those who can see his eyes.


    Ha ha, I don''t think it''s right for you to share resources


    Although this is also a way to earn contribution points, the time span is too huge. If Wan Zhongsheng is sent back directly, nothing can be obtained.If it is not for the lack of cultivation resources, who is willing to find people everywhere in this forest? Who doesn''t want to practice well in zongmen?


    Every time they "hunt" an object, they will get some corresponding rewards. Just like these hunted people, the more they hunt, the richer their rewards will be.


    Because ye Chuan heard that these hunters were signed up by people who were not rich in cultivation resources.


    Looking at wanzhongsheng staring at yangyuandan, YeChuan knows that wanzhongsheng''s usual cultivation resources are not as rich as he imagined.


    However, wanzhongsheng soon suppressed his power and gave a smile to Ye Chuan. He waved his hand and said, "brother ye, if you are my brother, you really underestimate my wanzhongsheng. Although I don''t have rich cultivation resources, I still have a little savings."


    Even if those people want to find themselves, I''m afraid it''s impossible for a while.


    Ye Chuan circled and sat, opening the time passing mode of Hunyuan ring, which can make him more leisurely breakthrough.


    PS: brothers, help me collect more. Ha ha, the more I collect, the more motivated I am.

 Chapter 48

    Sitting cross legged with eyes slightly closed, ye Chuan soon entered a state of cultivation.


    For what happened around him now, YeChuan didn''t care and care. After a long breath of turbid air, he began to constantly adjust his physical condition.


    For him, the cycle of small Sunday is of little significance now. Because there was a cycle of big Sunday before, he began to constantly try the cycle of big Sunday.


    "Hey, hey, what does their life have to do with me? The order we received is to deal with you!"


    "Elder martial brother ye, we..." When Xu Ming was about to speak, ye Chuan didn''t let him speak. He grabbed Xu Ming''s neck and said to humanity in Black: "you two had better disappear from my eyes, or they will disappear forever."


    "Hum, I worked hard for the hunter. It seems that you cooperated very well..."


    Back two steps, looking at Xu Ming and sun Tiantian, he knew that he had been cheated this time.


    When ye Chuan looked back, two men in black appeared on both sides of him, with the hunter''s sign on his chest.


    "Jie Ye Chuan, it seems that you would not be easy to show up if these two people didn''t lead the way! "


    YeChuan just wanted to turn around to go, so that YeChuan did not expect a scene happened.


    "Ha ha, your teammates are all nervous. I think you''d better put it out. Well, let''s separate ourselves. Don''t let the three of us be in one pot. See you later!"


    Sun Tiantian''s eyes on one side are a little evasive and seem to be a little nervous.


    Xu Ming laughed, and then said: "it''s OK, we are weak anyway, and we can''t survive for a few days."


    Where will YeChuan remember? At that time, he just paid attention to himself, so he said with a smile, "younger martial brother Xu, younger martial sister sun, I think you''d better put out the torch. It''s too easy to find."


    "I''m Xu Ming. This is sun Tiantian. We are all from the inner door today. Do you remember us, elder martial brother ye?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t run far. Anyway, it''s the same thing to run far away..." YeChuan shrugged his shoulders.


    The visitor looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile, "elder martial brother ye, you are here..."


    YeChuan jumped down from the ancient tree above them and fell behind them softly.


    "Ha ha, how can you start a fire and go away? Are you not afraid to meet a hunter? "


    I only remember that these two people were the people who took part in the inner door trial. He didn''t know who they were.


    Ye Chuan calmed down and saw two disciples, a male and a female, coming here with torches.


    A voice sounded from YeChuan''s ear, which sounded very sweet.


    "Eh, it seems that there was some movement here just now. I thought there was someone..."


    The fire quickly approached YeChuan. YeChuan hid on a huge ancient tree and looked down at the visitors.


    At this time, ye Chuan was naturally on guard. He soon disappeared into the vast night.


    "No, someone..."


    In the distance, the fiery red light is slowly approaching, which is so bright in the dark.


    But now, everything must be based on the life and death challenge.


    Maybe now ye Chuan really has the possibility to go out for a while, which can be regarded as increasing his own knowledge and experience.


    One year''s time, ye Chuan has no time to waste, if there is no contest with Lu Baiyu now.


    It is said that tianhezong is almost the same in the area of tens of thousands of miles. Some people who wanted to go out and see it had already become very weak.


    The endless forest makes YeChuan have no motivation to move forward. After all, all the scenery is almost the same.


    The most beautiful starry night, the sky does not have a floating cloud, twilight sky, full of diamond like stars.


    Look up


    Although not to the best time, but Yuan Li''s rapid supplement is no problem.


    After three successive attacks, ye Chuan gasped a little, but fortunately, now Ningshen Dan seems to be able to use.


    After using this method, ye Chuan obviously feels that the capacity of Yuanli is much larger than before. I think this is also to cater for the high-density Yuanli consumption of Zhenshi huangquan.


    That''s why Yuanli is consumed too fast, which is why Zhenshi huangquan has its unique breakthrough method.


    There are a lot of advantages in Jingtian three combo, but it also has some disadvantages, which are similar to those of Zhenshi huangquan.


    After the actual combat, his strength has improved a lot, naturally he is calm.


    Once again, ye Chuan, who started to practice the three attacks in a row, felt a little calm at this time.


    Wanzhongsheng is an example.


    At present, the only time that he can be sure is that zhenwujing Yizhong can defeat zhenwujing shuangzhong with zhenshihuang boxing.


    Ye Chuan thought in his heart, but he was somewhat depressed that his strength was higher than others, but he was not sure that his strength could defeat those who were higher than himself.In the end, the martial arts of Wuhuang level, even in the early stage, also showed some differences.


    "The breakthrough of Zhenshi huangquan really seems to be a little unusual. Before, there was progress after the breakthrough, but it was not so obvious. Now it is obvious to feel the growth of strength in my body."


    Blood barrier, he must stand up activities, activities in order to be able to let the blood flow throughout the body.


    After nodding with satisfaction, YeChuan stood up and sat cross knee for a long time, making his legs numb.


    YeChuan knows that the interlayer will be formed at that time, but when it is formed, it will become more extensive, and the storage capacity will be more.


    The continuous explosion made the sandwich which was already as thin as cicada wings open a small point directly, and the small point became bigger and bigger, and finally disappeared.


    "Boom boom..."


    Yuan Li is like a sword, a little bit into the sandwich, as if to break the shackles of the cage, looking for the other side of the flower.


    But he wanted to see the difference between Zhenwu breakthrough recorded in Zhenshi huangquan and tianhezong''s Gongfa.


    YeChuan knows that the breakthrough of the whole Zhenwu realm is very similar. If he didn''t follow the breakthrough method of zhenshihuang boxing, he was confident that he could break through just now.


    "The distance breakthrough is only one step away from the door..."


    The interlayer began to become crystal clear.


    After biting his teeth and taking a deep breath, YeChuan entered a silent state. Yuanli entered Dantian from the gap, forming an internal and external attack. A thin layer of interlayer gradually became thinner.


    YeChuan heart a burst of joy, concentration Dan is really a good pill.


    "Signs of breakthrough in zhenshihuang Boxing..."


    The fierce Yuan Li made YeChuan''s face turn red, and his whole body began to tremble. It seemed that a small whirlwind rolled up around YeChuan, and the leaves on the ground kept circling.


    YeChuan opened his mouth, a pale yellow pill instantly entered his mouth, and the mouth melted.


    "Ningshen pill..."


    The expansion of meridians is also a necessary process, but it will contract after each expansion, just depending on the scope of its contraction.


    With the constant input of Yuanli, the meridians in the body become much wider.


    According to the introduction of zhenshihuang boxing, this breakthrough is not the same as before. Zhenshihuang boxing is famous for its power and hegemony. It has many requirements for YeChuan''s body and Dantian.


    What''s more, ye Chuan has already had a lot of experience in breakthrough.


    Once born, twice cooked.


    After secretly adjusting for a while, YeChuan stabilized his mind, did not panic, and focused on launching an orderly impact on Dantian again.


    Ye Chuan obviously feels that his control of Da Zhou Tian is not so perfect. This is not a joke. Once there is any problem, he is in danger of life.


    "Almost no way to control, it seems that big Sunday or as soon as possible familiar with ah!"


    Once again, after the 36 week cycle, the vigorous Yuan Li began to tear up the Dantian, and the tyrannical Yuan Li impacted the thin layer of interlayer in Dantian.


    Over and over again, Yuan Li constantly washes the Dantian, as if to break the barrier of Dantian.


    YeChuan also needs to adapt to this process. Although he can''t see Dantian, he can clearly feel the existence between Yuanli and Dantian.


    You know, the more you rise back, the more control you have over your body and your senses.


    Compared with the previous breakthrough, now he feels more and more obvious.


    Eyes slightly opened, ye Chuan felt the threshold of Zhenwu realm, his Dantian had been buzzing.


    After about half an hour, YeChuan showed a smile, and the yuan force in his body had reached a saturated state.


    In the meridians, Yuanli wanders around, and the warm current brought by Yuanli makes YeChuan''s whole body comfortable.


    There was a shock of Yuanli in his body, and each meridian was full of constant Yuanli. The whole body of YeChuan was tight, and it seemed to be full of the beauty of perfect curve.


    Carefully controlling the direction of Yuanli flow, YeChuan began to enter the dual breakthrough of Zhenwu realm.


    Mouth and nose slightly open, breathing the surrounding air evenly, the visible light white smoke along his mouth and nose, and even the pores of his body, like YeChuan''s body.


    The circulation effect of big Sunday is twice as good as that of small Sunday, and the speed of absorbing force is also accelerating.


    The people in black no longer speak, and no one knows them anyway. Under their threat, Xu Ming and sun Tiantian fight with torches all the way forward, and these two people follow behind in order to find Ye Chuan.


    YeChuan has no experience in the end. He thinks that he is also the target of being hunted, so it is impossible for such a situation to occur.At that time, he had to wait for a few minutes to see the two men in black following them.

 Chapter 49

    The silver moonlight penetrates the trees. In the dark, a bright white pearl shines on the face of the man in black, which seems to be out of place.


    The artifact in the hands of the man in black raised gently, flashing cold light. Along the direction of the artifact swing, the dazzling cold light pierced YeChuan''s eyes from top to bottom.


    Xu Ming and sun Tiantian look at the man in black and turn pale. From their shivering appearance, we can see the extreme tension in their hearts at the moment.


    The two fists intersected, and soon the verdict was made. YeChuan was blasted to the ground again. His whole body was covered with leaves and dust, and then another mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Youming Boxing..."


    At the moment, No. 4 had put away his sword, and with a little smile, he went up in the direction of YeChuan''s attack.


    A punch straight away, the whole body taut straight, boxing wind roaring, appeared in front of No. 4 is a sea of boxing shadow.


    "Jingtian quan..."


    No. 4 has already overtaken YeChuan. Looking at a figure standing in front of him, YeChuan doesn''t stop at all. Even if YeChuan is chased, he has to take the initiative to attack.


    Along with the movement of spirit animals and birds in the forest ahead, YeChuan was quickly locked by the man in black.


    But how could YeChuan think so much at that moment?


    This is also a place where ye Chuan is inexperienced. If he ran for a certain distance and then hid himself, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for him to distinguish.


    The wind whistling past, ye Chuan did not care about anything, he only ran all the way.


    Along the way, from time to time accompanied by the spirit beast low roar, and from time to time the kind of panic.


    But how could the man in black let YeChuan escape? Naturally, they are absolutely sure to catch up with YeChuan, so they just had a pause.


    All ye Chuan saw was that the trees kept moving backward. Now he couldn''t figure out the direction. As long as he could escape from the range of pursuit, he was successful.


    Just a short time, two people in black after he started dozens of seconds, has closely started to follow Ye Chuan.


    Now he hopes that these two guys can be attracted by the dagger just now. As long as he is given some time, he will definitely disappear without a trace.


    Ye Chuan did not turn back all the way and began to run. He did not want to use the last move until he had to.


    The two nodded at the same time, and soon they were not in the direction of YeChuan''s disappearance.


    "No matter No.3, we can''t let Ye Chuan run now. It''s only 40 kilometers away from zongmen. We have to give an explanation to the Lord..."


    "It seems that No.2 has been killed by this guy, but the strength of No.2 is so strong, how can it be killed by YeChuan? Is there any strong support behind YeChuan? "


    "Number three, this Isn''t this No.2 red gold dagger? How could No wonder I feel so familiar just now. "


    Why are No. 3 and No. 4 stunned? Because they have a reason to be stunned.


    YeChuan took advantage of the fourth Lengshen Kung Fu, quickly disappeared in the woods.


    Just about to raise the long sword in his hand, he saw a golden light passing by. No. 4 angrily scolded: "is it over in the end? Don''t you want money? "


    "Do you think we will believe what you say?" No. 4 ignored YeChuan''s words and deeds, directly flashed three times in a row, and soon arrived at YeChuan.


    No. 3 and No. 4 looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect that YeChuan would have such a move.


    Ye Chuan looked at the two people in front of him and said with a sneer, "don''t think I don''t know about you. I''ll tell you that I''ve written about you in the mustard bag. If I don''t go back for a long time, I''m afraid the master will open the mustard bag, and your affairs will be announced to the public at that time!"


    Now ye Chuan has some regrets. He shouldn''t be so careless, but he didn''t expect that there would be people other than hunters at that time.


    This time, even if there are so many coincidences, but the man in black named No. 3 on one side is covetous. He is absolutely doomed.


    The reason why he was able to eliminate the man in black who assassinated him before was that there were too many coincidences gathered together.


    Ye Chuan didn''t suffer much damage. After slowly supporting himself from the ground, he knew that there was no way out for him now. Let alone two people, even one person, he was not an opponent.


    After spitting hard, the blood water quickly immersed in the ground, but because it was night, the blood stains immersed in the ground made the color of the ground look deeper.


    YeChuan felt a faint sweet smell in his throat, and then he smelled a pungent smell.


    No. 4 chuckled and said, "give me a minute!"


    Third brow a lock: "such a disaster really can''t stay, old four, directly solved him."


    After No. 4 landed, he said with a smile to No. 3: "No. 3, the boy''s fighting power is not generally strong. I''m afraid the strength of this blow has reached the four peaks of Zhenwu realm.""Bang..." With such a powerful blow, ye Chuan''s whole body broke out uncontrollably and fell heavily on the ground, while the man in black took advantage of the power of the trees beside him and landed on the ground with a 360 degree swing.


    Ye Chuan blows out with a fist, and the fourth one shows a cold look in his eyes. He directly regrets Ye Chuan''s heavy fist and gives Ye Chuan a dull blow in the chest.


    "Boom..."


    The space provided by the trees on both sides in a short period of time is a little narrow, and rising from the air is the simplest way.


    Ye Chuan is also smart. The moment he throws the suoyun sword, his whole body will directly flash out, and the direction he judges is that No. 4 will fly out.


    It''s called Jingtian. With the sound of headwind in the air, the fist quickly reaches No. 4''s chest.


    "Jingtian quan..."


    No. 4''s eyes smeared a ray of cold light, and directly flashed into the air, avoiding the attack direction of suoyun sword. At this time, YeChuan''s fist had followed up.


    "Looking for death..."


    After that, YeChuan quickly got close to No. 4, and the two movements were almost carried out at the same time.


    Ye Chuan directly throws the suoyun sword in his hand. Like an arrow, suoyun sword rushes towards the direction of No. 4. Now he is too lazy to talk nonsense with these people.


    "Whoosh..."


    "YeChuan, if you commit suicide, maybe I can leave you a whole body..." The man named No. 4, although with a sneer, but the kind of confidence in the tone is really not covered.


    The man in black on the left, named No. 3, looks at YeChuan coldly. His purpose is to prevent YeChuan from escaping ahead of time.


    "No.4, let it go to you. This boy is evil. No.2 is likely to be folded in his hand. Be careful!"


    Black hands holding a silver white sword, the whole person burst out a very strong momentum.


    The man in black on the right side leaned out and stepped out with his left foot. The flow of force in the air began to accelerate. The fallen leaves on the ground splashed and slowly fell to one side.


    "Number three, I''ll come first You don''t have to do it! "


    In the hand suddenly many a lock cloud sword, pour is let opposite of two black clothes person a Leng.


    "Suo Yun Jian, we are going to fight together at last!"


    The momentum is like a rainbow. Even if we meet a strong enemy, how about it? Ye Chuan is not afraid at all. He thinks he still has the strength to fight, and what makes him rely on is that he still has thunderstorm Yuandan in his hand.


    The man in black on the right reminds us that he obviously wants to make a quick decision.


    "No.3, don''t talk nonsense with him. Make a quick decision and leave immediately after completing the task!"


    Jie Jie, the man in black, said with a smile: "it seems that you are not stupid enough, but we have killed two hunters. Who are we? You may know when you get down there! "


    "How dare you fish with eyes, you are not hunters..."


    Ye Chuan''s pupil slightly shrinks. At this time, he suddenly thinks of something.


    The man in black shrieked and laughed wildly. The man in black on the left shrieked and said with a smile: "their hunter is on record, but there is no us in the middle. Hey, hey, kill you to complete the task, no one knows who we are!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Ye Chuan sneered. He guessed the purpose of these people and said harshly: "this time, the hunters are all on record. Even if you kill me, you can''t escape. Besides, Xu Ming and sun Tiantian have already gone out. Don''t they know your existence?"


    The people in black didn''t say much. They came up and directly pointed out that they were here to kill Ye Chuan.


    "Hey, ye Chuan, you''ve made it easy for us to look for it, but now that we''ve found it, today is the day of your death!"


    The two hunters seem to be indifferent to the escape of Xu Ming and sun Tiantian, but stare at Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan obviously can''t take care of them at this time. Seeing that ye Chuan is guarding against the man in black, he pulls sun Tiantian and disappears into the vast forest.


    Sun Tiantian pulls Xu Ming to ask him if he is still well. Xu Ming is not talking. At this time, he has offended Ye Chuan and there is no need to speak.


    After being put down by Ye Chuan, Xu Ming gasps heavily, and his chest falls one after another. Just now, ye Chuan''s strength makes him almost desperate.


    However, the hunters simply ignore them, but directly find themselves, which in itself does not conform to the rules.


    YeChuan is really angry. Even if he meets a hunter, what''s the matter? The worst plan is to quit the game.


    Ye Chuan slowly released his hand and sneered at Xu Ming and sun Tiantian: "this is the result of your working for them, cheap life!"


    There is a gap in strength. I''m afraid it''s really hard for me to face two real martial arts masters alone.


    If it is one person, he may have some ideas, but now it is not one person, but two people.When he saw the man in black, he knew that he was going to have a hard fight this time.


    But this time, they were really very clever in using land. Ye Chuan, who had no experience, was really fooled.


    These people originally thought that if YeChuan had already met a hunter and been taken the number plate to quit the game, then they might not have a chance.


    Because the news is just that ye Chuan is heading north. I don''t know where he has gone?


    Their lives are threatened. Under the duress of the people in black, they try to find the trace of YeChuan.


    His whole body was numb and his right hand almost lost consciousness in the collision with No. 4. If it wasn''t for ye Chuan''s previous tempering that made his body so hard, I''m afraid his arm might be broken now.


    Let Ye Chuan at the moment clearly realize that now he wants to escape, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    The number three behind him came out slowly, just like the devil from hell. With a smile, he stepped on YeChuan''s head and said in a low voice: "Jie Jie, I wanted you to die, but it''s a pity that I gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it..."

 Chapter 50

    His mouth was mixed with soil and leaves, and his hair was scattered. Suddenly, he couldn''t see that he was YeChuan.


    Looking at his face, he looked a bit ferocious, and his whole body was extremely unwilling. At this time, his heart was suffering from extreme suffering. He did not expect that he would die in this place.


    No.3 tattoo didn''t move, gave out a burst of soft laughter, slightly bowed his head, immediately kicked YeChuan: "Hey, I didn''t expect that you killed No.2, it seems that it''s a little difficult to die today, let''s have a good play today..."


    As time goes by, ye Chuan feels that the Yuan Li in his body is slowly disappearing.


    YeChuan and No. 3 were a little big eyed.


    No. 3''s eyes flickered. He wanted to kill YeChuan, but due to the appearance of a mysterious figure, the whole forest fell into a strange deadlock.


    "Is it difficult to protect this mysterious character? But I''m afraid there''s no one else but Lu Tianxing who can have such strength, but it''s definitely impossible for Lu Tianxing. "


    Now he has some regrets. He didn''t kill YeChuan before.


    No. 3 stares at YeChuan and looks around. Slowly, he is ready to launch another fatal attack on YeChuan.


    At this time, he also thought, who is it?


    At the moment, YeChuan has slowly stretched out his body. He began to retreat slowly. The sudden changes made him feel the crisis of the moment.


    After a while, nothing happened.


    He was almost certain of this, and now he was full of vigilance, and his heart was full of horror.


    Can use a stone to bounce his sword to the ground, this person''s strength is absolutely above him.


    Three one Leng, immediately fly back, roar a way: "who?"


    There was a strong impact, and then the sound of the sword falling to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    When he came to this world, he had never been so desperate.


    Ye Chuan''s eyes are full of infinite despair, with a strong color of reluctance.


    No. 3 didn''t stop. He suddenly put out a three inch sword in his hand and stabbed at the back of YeChuan''s body.


    "A little disciple of the outside world has even abandoned such a big business as ours. He almost damaged two generals. Ye Chuan, it''s valuable for you to die!"


    This time, ye Chuan fell to his knees directly by a blow. He was like a devout believer, and his whole arm felt to be broken.


    However, due to the strength of No. 3 is too strong, although it has its own fist as resistance, it is still under attack.


    "No!" Ye Chuan knew that the situation was critical, so he quickly stopped, and his hands went straight to the sky.


    Directly a jump body, No. 3 evaded the attack line of YeChuan, directly a punch to the tianlinggai of YeChuan.


    "It''s another move. It''s not useful for everyone..."


    As soon as No. 3''s eyes were fixed, he found YeChuan''s trace.


    The figure shakes with the wind, and the figure is like a ghost.


    After YeChuan stabilized for a while, he quickly extracted the force in the space and absorbed it violently, which made his face feel a slight change. The whole person seemed to burst out.


    "Jingtian three combos..."


    Although the peak of Zhenwu realm is only a line away from Diwu realm, its power is not comparable.


    For a moment and a half, I''m afraid I can''t wake up, but he knows better that after a period of continuous stability, with the constant consumption of his own strength, the power of thunderstorm pill will gradually decline.


    Kawabata ran just now, though he didn''t know how powerful he was.


    "Hey..."


    The pain is not so strong, the main reason is that he took thunderstorm yuan Dan, thunderstorm yuan Dan as long as the drug does not play out, he can reduce a lot of pain.


    When he stood up, the whole upper part of his clothes had been torn open, revealing his strong muscles.


    In a mess, ye Chuan wantonly resisted several crucial attacks of No. 3 with his hands. After that, the whole person quickly tumbled and escaped from his attack range.


    YeChuan''s body feels the impact of terror, and the internal organs seem to have been misplaced.


    Without waiting for him to get up, No. 3 came up again. His fists were roaring and his shadow was heavy. He didn''t give YeChuan any chance. It was like the surging waves.


    As soon as ye Chuan turned around, he saw a gust of wind passing in front of his eyes, and then his body ate several punches continuously.


    "You will pay the price!" No. 3 wriggles his neck and makes a clucking sound. At the moment, his eyes toward YeChuan have become extremely indifferent.


    No. 3 looks at No. 4 who has passed out. He is angry. If his eyes can kill people, I''m afraid YeChuan has already died. I don''t know how many times.Of course, it''s also good and bad. It''s the martial arts of Emperor Wu. If it''s the martial arts of tianhezong, I''m afraid it won''t get such an unexpected effect.


    YeChuan hit No.4 three times in a row and fainted it.


    No. 3, in a hurry, called out a sentence that even he thought was mentally retarded, but it was too late.


    "YeChuan, stop it!"


    No. 4 covers his head in pain, suddenly loses his balance and falls to the ground. Ye Chuan only hates that the suoyun sword in his hand has just been thrown out.


    YeChuan''s punch directly hit the back of No. 4''s head, which was fatal.


    "Boom..."


    Now it''s too late for him. The original shock three combos are more difficult to defend. Now ye Chuan, who is so advanced in strength, can''t dodge when he uses the shock three combos of Wuhuang level.


    Four just eat pain kneel, at this time he heard the wind whistling, secret way: "not good!"


    Zhenshi huangquan is more powerful.


    After all, YeChuan''s strength is much greater than before, and it can directly threaten No. 4.


    At this time, it''s too late. YeChuan''s second punch has quietly arrived, hitting No. 4''s abdomen straight. No. 4 is in pain and bends down.


    However, it seemed that he was a little too early to be happy. On one side, No. 3 suddenly yelled: "No. 4, be careful..."


    Four eyes a bend, seem to laugh at Ye Chuan after eating thunderstorm yuan Dan, action is still so slow.


    It''s normal for people to see through the first strike. Even in the previous ten thousand wins, he easily avoided the strike.


    The first strike is also the simplest one, but it is well prepared for the second and third strike.


    There is no change in the direction of fist attack.


    Ye Chuan finally saw the position of No. 4 clearly. After taking a punch on his body, he didn''t let him back.


    "One hit..."


    Looking at Ye Chuan rushing over, the figure of No. 4 seems to be stagnant, but soon he attacks in the direction of Ye Chuan.


    If one can be knocked down, then there may still be a chance.


    After ye Chuan improved his strength, he also used his own strong move, because the time of thunderstorm Yuandan is very limited, and he has been too lazy to talk nonsense with these two people.


    "Amazing Three combos


    But YeChuan no matter where the shadow is, he has only one goal at the moment, that is No.4.


    No. 4''s Youming boxing is a bit of a ghost, which makes it difficult for YeChuan to judge his opponent''s attack direction.


    "Youming Boxing..."


    "Whew..." No. 4''s figure has disappeared in the original place, and YeChuan follows the track in front of him, and soon sees a phantom, constantly approaching himself.


    No. 4 frowned slightly and looked at the changes of YeChuan in front of him. His voice was a little hoarse and he said: "Thunderstorm Yuandan? Hehe, I''ll let you know today that everything is false in the face of absolute strength... "


    The original pain on the body disappeared instantly, and the whole person seemed to return to the peak.


    After waving a fist at will, the sound of breaking the wind makes him feel very relaxed. YeChuan feels much stronger than usual. The enhancement of his strength gives him a little comfort.


    "Well..."


    "This No. 4 has reached the peak strength of zhenwujing, that is to say, his strength is similar to that of Lu Baiyu? But why hasn''t the inner gate heard of such a person? "


    But even if it stimulates such strength, I''m afraid it can''t catch up with the two opposite people.


    Thunderstorm yuan Dan can instantly enhance half of its own strength, that is to say, it can instantly stimulate 1.5 times of its original strength.


    Although Ye Chuan''s body has obviously changed at the moment, after hearing the words of No. 3, his whole heart is cool.


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Number four laughed wildly and shook his head.


    "Hum, you have reached the peak of Zhenwu, and I have reached the top of Diwu. Do you think a thunderstorm yuan Dan has too much influence on us? "


    "It''s a little tricky..."


    "When you saw the red gold dagger just now, you should have thought of the origin of this elixir..."


    "Number three, do you mean this pill is


    "Hum, No.4, don''t forget. You won''t forget that the Lord gave No.2 a thunderstorm yuan Dan, will you?"


    "This boy has thunderstorm Yuandan? It''s really impressive... "


    Number three and number four looked at each other.


    A surge of Yuan Li quickly entered YeChuan''s body. He felt the constant change of Dantian, and his whole body was full of fury.


    Now he is in absolute crisis, he has to try this move.


    He knew that even if he took such pills, he might not be the opponent of the two, but what should he do?If not before Lu Hongling used, I''m afraid for a while and a half will really dare not use such pills.


    This is a pill he used when he was going to challenge Lu Baiyu. He didn''t expect to use this precious pill now.


    Thunderstorm Yuandan!


    Suddenly void a coagulation, his hands more than a Hunran power, do not look directly swallowed down.


    "Now it seems that this is the only way..."


    Struggling to prop up his body with his hands and leaning on the tree with his back, YeChuan felt the breath of death getting stronger and stronger.


    With a violent shaking of the tree, YeChuan''s body slowly rolled down against the root of the tree.


    Ye Chuan, who has not yet recovered, suddenly feels that his abdomen has been hit violently. The whole "Teng" flies up and bumps into a big tree five meters away.


    "Bad, thunderstorm yuan Dan''s medicine is coming. If he falls down, I''m afraid he''ll be slaughtered."


    At this time, ye Chuan''s forehead is dripping with cold sweat. He wants to change the current situation, but he finds that he has no ability to change it.


    PS: please collect it enthusiastically. Thank you.

 Chapter 51

    PS: brothers, if you have time to help collect it, thank you. HA


    his eyes are blurred, and ye Chuan''s mind feels extremely agitated, and the whole world is whirling.


    Looking at No. 3''s black clothes, his vision became bigger and blurred. He knew that the power of thunderstorm Yuandan was rapidly disappearing.


    Later, all the way, tianhezong towering, all of a sudden was small to see the wind.


    It''s also a coincidence to meet Ye Chuan this time. Feng Xiao met some powerful spirit beasts, but she either killed them or poisoned them.


    Feng xiaotuo chin, looking at Ye Chuan sleeping, thinking about his future.


    "Ah, I''m so tired. It seems that it''s really hard for me to come out for a training trip. I finally know why my grandfather let me go all the way south. It turns out that all the people in this area are weak. When can I go to some experts to compare my martial arts skills?"


    After eating, ye Chuan moved slightly, and then fell asleep deeply.


    Feng Xiaoxiao tied No. 3 and No. 4 together with a rope of unknown material. You can see that they are bound tightly. Then he gave Ye Chuan some unknown medicine.


    To save people to the end is the principle of Feng Xiaoxiao and the principle of Yao Zong.


    Originally, it took three days for YeChuan to recover, but now with fengxiao by his side, his recovery will be much faster.


    Although Feng Xiaoxiao said so, she still went to Ye Chuan''s side, looked at the fluffy, bloody face of Ye Chuan slightly shook his head and said: "this boy is really miserable. I knew that the beauty had been out early, and it would be boring again."


    "Well, sure enough, grandfather said, don''t trust anyone when you come out. These people really don''t have a good thing!"


    If she is not the person of the medicine school, if she does not have the antidote of Hehuan Dan, then she is lying there now.


    But at the thought of the man''s disgusting appearance, she clenched her teeth and didn''t look at him at all.


    However, the medicine will only be stronger and stronger. Feng Xiao looks at No. 3, who is lying on the ground convulsing constantly, and seems to feel a little unbearable.


    It''s just that No. 3 has just suffered severe trauma, and his whole body has not fully recovered. At this time, it''s very good for him to pass out with such powerful pills.


    Hehuan pill is not full of power as soon as you eat it. It is a powerful pill. Once you are hit, even if you are strong enough to survive without exploding, it is full of power.


    "Yaozong..." As soon as No. 3 heard these two words, he suddenly fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth.


    "Me? Hehe, yaozongfeng is small. I just don''t know if you''ve ever heard of it? " Wind small now naughty looking at three, this person dying all want to harm people, absolutely can''t stay.


    After swallowing a mouthful of foam, No. 3 pointed to the woman in pink: "you You... "


    There is no way to avoid it. No. 3''s whole body is full of powder particles of Hehuan pill.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that the woman in pink could still fight back. The effect of Hehuan pill was quite amazing. It can be said that it has been tried repeatedly. How could it be that the woman in pink didn''t work?


    For a moment, No. 3''s face turned pale, his chest fluctuated, and his breathing became more and more urgent.


    The corners of his mouth gave out an imperceptible sneer. Within the range of No. 3 who was less than three meters away from him, the Yuan Li around the woman in pink was completely empty. The particles of Hehuan powder originally adsorbed on the woman in pink seemed to be soldiers who obeyed the command of the battle. They flew towards No. 3 closely.


    The woman in pink seems to be resisting, slightly opening her eyes, looking at No. 3 walking towards her step by step.


    All this proves that the woman in pink has been poisoned by his strange poison, Hehuan pill.


    No. 3 slowly walked in the direction of the woman in pink. The woman in pink closed her eyes, as if she was experiencing some painful suffering.


    "No matter how strong you are, you will fall on my hand in the end?"


    No. 3 looks at the scene in front of him with a very evil smile in his heart. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, there is a flash of evil light in his eyes.


    The woman in powder clothes stood still, and the powder of Hehuan pill just spilled by No. 3 was scattered in the air. She let the powder of Hehuan pill come to her side.


    No. 3 said with a smile: "I''m afraid this little beauty won''t even kill me for a while. I didn''t expect to have such an affair this time. Hehe..."


    "I don''t want to kill you..."


    Leaning on the long sword, No. 3 tried to support her body. The woman in pink''s eyes were cold.


    No. 3 sent out a burst of * smile and said: "you asked for it! Hehuan pill is the pill that you can smell. No matter how strong you are, there is no way to do it. Hahaha "


    the woman in pink seems to be really angry and spits on herself, saying:" despicable and shameless! ""Hum, I want to die!"


    It''s like a stone thinking about the face of the woman in powder clothes at full speed. The third one doesn''t know what to shoot at the woman in powder clothes.


    "Whoosh..."


    The strength of the woman in pink is amazing, and the third one is depressed.


    It''s just the current situation that makes him unable to complete this task. It seems that the woman in front of him must have a hard time with herself. Her lips have been bitten by No. 3, but she can''t see clearly the blood she vomited before.


    No. 3 clenched his teeth and reluctantly supported his body. He had no way. If he couldn''t finish the task this time, I''m afraid it would be a dead word to go back.


    The woman in pink said with a smile, "I don''t want to kill. Don''t * me..."


    The crisp laughter made No. 3 feel numb. He had the strength of the first World War, but now he was pale.


    "Cluck..."


    At the moment of No. 3 Lengshen, he had been slapped hard behind him, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    It looks just like YeChuan, about the age of cardamom.


    No. 3 widened his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him in disbelief. How old is she? How can we have such strength?


    Empty shadow!


    No. 3''s eyes were full of panic. Just now, he clearly felt that he had penetrated into the body of the woman in pink. How could it seem that he was spinning in the void? No sense of substance?


    "Well?"


    The long sword was only ten cents away from the woman in pink. No. 3 was happy because he felt that the long sword was about to pierce the woman in pink.


    Very fast!


    No. 3''s body tenses and suddenly starts to work. The sword slides out like lightning in the direction of the woman in pink.


    The cold light in the eyes is gone!


    There were two people lying on the ground, looking miserable, which indicated that there had been a fierce fight before.


    The woods are very quiet. From time to time, there are a few low animal roars.


    "What is the strength of this woman? How can it suddenly appear in the sphere of influence of tianhezong? " No. 3 can be sure that the woman in pink is definitely not a member of Tianhe sect, because he is too familiar with Tianhe sect.


    The woman in pink said that, but she didn''t say anything. Instead, she kept staring at No. 3. Sanmao felt a little hairy in her heart. Can she see through the spirit weapon of Diwu realm at a glance?


    "Hey, it seems that the Diwu realm spirit weapon is still a bit of a standard..."


    A little empty step, No. 3 wrist shake, a silver sword jump on the hand, send out the light.


    No. 3 snorted coldly: "since the girl doesn''t give face, I''m sorry..."


    This time, if the task can''t be finished, I''m afraid I can''t explain it to my master.


    No. 3 was worried. Every second he dragged, there was a point of danger for him.


    "I''ve been watching you for a long time. It''s not good for a clan to kill each other." The girl in pink doesn''t seem to have heard No. 3''s words, but she is educating No. 3 there.


    "We''re just on a mission. I wonder if this girl can help us?" No. 3 slightly clasped his fist and arched his hand to the little beauty in front of him.


    "It''s just helping out when you see injustice. Besides, don''t you feel ashamed to bully a child like this? A person at the top of Zhenwu realm can''t even beat a person at the beginning of Zhenwu realm. It''s really humiliating for you. "


    "Who is your excellency? Is it too wide? " Although we can''t see No. 3''s face, we can imagine his shock.


    He was a little witty, but his age was not much different from that of YeChuan.


    The visitor chuckled, and his voice was very pleasant: "giggle, your strength is a little poor. You are not my opponent. Are you in a heavy military environment? Ha ha, the gap is a little big. "


    No. 3 saw that the man had appeared, but now he calmed down. He looked at the man with a pair of eyes that looked like he was going to kill. The whole man wanted to attack.


    Slowly, out of the woods in the distance came a woman. Her hands were like catkin, her skin was like cream, her teeth were like gourd, her head was like moth, her pink dress was bright and moving.


    "Giggle, I''m really laughing. Two people bully a child, but they haven''t killed him for so long. You''re really embarrassed..."


    Ye Chuan, who is supporting himself to death, seems to hear a smile, and then he suddenly falls down, without any consciousness.


    No. 3 yelled angrily: "who? Get out of here


    A crisp laughter, let the whole person feel a little creepy.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Tentatively went forward, No. 3 felt no movement, and his courage increased.


    But on second thought, it can''t be Lu Tianxing. If Lu Tianxing, he should have stood up to protect Ye Chuan, but he can''t secretly watch him. After all, he is Ye Chuan''s master.But what he is afraid of is the person hiding behind his back. What if it''s Lu Tianxing?


    No. 3 suddenly raised too many questions in his heart. He looked around and looked at the shaky YeChuan. He knew that YeChuan had reached the limit at the moment.


    "Why help Ye Chuan?"


    "Who is the man hiding in the dark?"


    "Is this YeChuan really sheltered?"


    Originally thought to find YeChuan, kill him that is easy thing, but now it is full of twists and turns, let three a burst of worry.


    However, although he can''t see No. 3''s expression at the moment, his whole body is tense, his eyes are full of vigilance, and now he is really depressed.


    Once it''s gone, I''m afraid the body will exceed its original limit. When it''s time to fall into a coma, isn''t it right to be slaughtered? But now he was unconscious and paralyzed on the ground.


    She wants to see if there are any experts in tianhezong who can compete with each other. Along the way, the most powerful one is only at the top level of Diwu realm. As Feng Xiaoxiao who stepped into tianwu realm, it''s too boring.


    Half a day later, it was very boring. Xiao Gang was ready to leave first to do a good deed.


    At this time, I saw that ye Chuan, who was paralyzed on the ground, was the first to move in a soft voice, while the two people who were tied to one side had not woken up yet.

 Chapter 52

    "Ying..."


    A slight groan came into the little ear of the wind.


    With a splitting headache, it seems that he is about to explode. YeChuan feels that his whole body is no longer his own, and he doesn''t have any strength.


    No. 3 and No. 4 showed a look of panic on their faces. Their bodies were trembling, as if they had encountered something terrible.


    Feng Xiaoxiao turned his head again, looked at No. 3 and No. 4, and said with a smile: "you two have a chance to live. I have a god controlling pill here. Although this pill is not produced by our medicine sect, it is produced by yinwu sect, the first evil sect in the mainland. Haha, I just heard about its function. Today I''m going to test it."


    Feng Xiaoxiao said harshly: "Hey, it seems that you don''t want to tell the truth? Ye Chuan, don''t worry. Today, my little sister will help you to find something... "


    YeChuan jumped up and said, "you''re bullshit. When did I offend you? You''ve tried to kill me again and again. I don''t even know who you are? "


    "Because Because Because he has offended us! "


    The wind doesn''t know ye Chuan''s name at all. Ye Chuan whispers: "my name is Ye Chuan!"


    "Why kill this This This man


    "Tianhezong!"


    "Which clan?"


    This is not ye Chuan''s intention to hold the wind small, he is really full of admiration for this woman, so many means, today he really opened his eyes.


    No. 3 knows that this woman belongs to Yaozong, but he is very clear about Yaozong''s methods. Fengxiao looks at YeChuan with pride, and YeChuan gives a thumbs up to show his admiration for fengxiao.


    "You You ask... " Number three stopped hard. "No But first Give us the antidote first


    "Hey, hey, are you telling yourself? Or did I ask one by one? "


    Two people were tied back-to-back, but they saw that you were pressing him, he was pressing you, and they were rolling on the ground.


    No. 4 can''t help but howl, and the whole person wants to fall to the ground. No. 3 seems to be unable to hold back, and his eyebrows are shaking. It''s obvious that he is suffering.


    "Ah How itchy


    Two pills soon into the mouth of two people, ye Chuan some curious to see the wind small, this person how so many pills? It seems that all kinds of models are different.


    No. 3 and No. 4 closed their eyes tightly and didn''t cooperate at all. Feng Xiao looked at YeChuan, and YeChuan shrugged helplessly. He felt the humiliating wind and said angrily: "it seems that I won''t give you some pain. You don''t know that my wind is so powerful, do you? Ten thousand insect pills! "


    Ye Chuan helpless, looking at his benefactor interest so big, then give her interrogation.


    Wind small hands akimbo, a pair of criminal officer''s appearance, but with her action, looks really lovely.


    "Well, now I''m still interrogating you. You must tell me the truth, or you''ll still suffer."


    No. 3 and No. 4 both looked very haggard and seemed to be in their prime.


    "Ha, this is tianwu level spirit weapon. Lock the immortal cloud rope! You just struggle hard... "


    Before long, the two men shook their dizzy heads and looked at themselves tied here. They were struggling desperately.


    "Hey, give them the antidote first!" Wind small soon put two pills in the mouth of No. 3 and No. 4.


    In fact, No. 4 was just about to wake up, but it was tied with No. 3. The drug power of Hehuan Dan eroded No. 4 again, and No. 4 was fainted by the drug power of Hehuan Dan again.


    Three feet away from them, No. 3 and No. 4 both hung their heads, and neither of them woke up.


    Looking at the wind with a bad smile, YeChuan''s body is empty.


    Feng Xiaoxiao said excitedly: "good, good, I''m good at interrogation..."


    "Well Well, let''s ask what these two people do? Ha... " Ye Chuan intentionally digs off the topic, but the words "little sister" have never been able to shout out.


    "People are more angry than people!" Ye Chuan directly made a conclusion to himself, which can''t be compared with the woman in front of him.


    The wind small face shows the color of regret, one side of YeChuan almost didn''t vomit blood, but the wind small also didn''t ask YeChuan''s strength, because she already knew YeChuan''s strength.


    "The tianwu realm is very heavy. Alas, it will be slow in the future. It''s too difficult for me to break through the tianwu realm. I''ve been stuck for half a year and I haven''t broken through it!"


    "It depends on your strength. If you are stronger than me, I will shout..."


    "What? I''m older than you Feng Xiaoxiao seems to have no one to chat with along the way. Now I''m very excited about chatting with Ye Chuan.


    "Little sister?" YeChuan feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Me? Feng Xiaoxiao is eighteen years old. You can call my little sister after that. Haha Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile."You What''s your name? How old are you? " YeChuan tentatively asked.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed on Ye Chuan. He really knows too little about the mainland. Originally, his idea has always stayed at the level of Tianhe sect. Now he has been promoted a lot by Feng Xiaoxiao. Naturally, he can''t accept it.


    "What''s the matter? But along the way, I have seen five or six sects, and their highest strength is nothing more than the peak of diwujing! " The wind is small, I feel that YeChuan is a little fussy.


    "What?" Ye Chuan stares big eyes, looking at the wind small, this is also too bullshit? Can Diwu only enter the inner gate? You should know that you are already a true disciple in Tianhe Zongdi Wujing.


    "Puchi..." Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "it seems that you have never seen anything in the world. We can only barely enter the inner gate of our clan. It''s nothing."


    Although he also doubted how No. 3 was subdued, he really didn''t want to believe that people about his age would be much higher than himself.


    He thinks that the wind is small and he is almost big. It''s good to be able to reach the peak of Zhenwu realm.


    Ye Chuan found a big tree to support him. After feeling more comfortable, he said, "is the strength of diwujing the best? The tone is not small. Let''s wait until you reach it. "


    But ye Chuan was so proud to say that he was immediately despised by Feng Xiaoxiao: "the peak of diwujing? Ah, it seems that there is no need to go up again... "


    Ye Chuan now feels that the peak of diwujing is at a very high level. It''s very difficult to reach the peak of diwujing because it''s so hard for him.


    "Master? Of course, my master is an expert at the top of Diwu realm and the leader of the whole Tianhe sect! "


    "Is there any master in this one?" Feng Xiaoxiao''s only concern is this. Now that she has met the people of this clan, she will certainly ask ahead of time, which will be a disappointment.


    "Yes, I''m a disciple of tianhezong!" Ye Chuan didn''t deny that if people wanted to hurt you, they would have hurt you long ago, and they don''t have to wait until now.


    "Haha, finally there are people to chat with. Are you from that clan?" Wind small see ye Chuan can stand up, also did not dissuade too much, because she knows, thunderstorm yuan Dan for the body and no harm.


    Ye Chuan clenched his teeth and tried hard to show a smile and said: "if you survive, this pain is nothing."


    However, his heart is still very grateful to the girl, and he tries his best to endure the pain. Ye Chuan stands up and says, "Hey, you can''t stand up now. You need to have a rest..."


    Ye Chuan heart way: "this little girl is quite simple, killer killing nature will not talk about strength level."


    Feng Xiaoxiao thinks it''s a trivial matter.


    "You''re welcome. What? I just met by accident. When I saw two people bullying one, and their strength was higher than yours, I helped each other. These two people are really shameless... "


    You know, No. 3 is the strength of diwujing. There are many doubts in his heart, but he is recovering now, and he is struggling to speak.


    Looking around, there was no one. He was also puzzled. How could this girl, who looked about her age, make No. 3 like this?


    YeChuan knew that she must have been saved by the little beauty who was about her age.


    "Thank you Thank you


    Slightly observed around, or familiar with the environment, see three and four tied together, he is also relieved.


    I''m so lucky that I didn''t expect that thunderstorm pill didn''t die after it was over used.


    The split mouth reveals two rows of white teeth. YeChuan can now be sure that he is not dead.


    "I I''m not dead? " Ye Chuan looks at Feng Xiaoxiao with some doubts. Feng Xiaoqi doesn''t fight one place and says, "do you mean I''m a female ghost now?"


    After a while, YeChuan seemed to recover, and his body seemed to be under his control.


    Small wind with a Yangyuan Dan quickly into YeChuan''s mouth, a slight shake in the mouth, YeChuan whole person felt a burst of comfort.


    YeChuan looks pretty good. Fengxiao has seen it before, but now he is beaten like this.


    However, the mouth said so, the heart is still very happy, after all, who will not be happy to be praised?


    Although the voice is very low, Feng Xiaoxiao hears it, and his face is slightly red. He says, "I''ve been hurt so much, and I still have such dirty thoughts..."


    "Beauty..."


    Ye Chuan slightly opened his eyes, saw two eyes, efforts to blink, eyes gradually overlap.


    Wind small a flash came to YeChuan''s side, small hand gently put on the pulse of YeChuan, weak pulse become slowly clear, rhythmic beating."Awake?"


    In fact, we can''t blame them for this, control God Dan. But after eating it, the whole person is not controlled by himself for a short time, and others will say whatever they want to know.


    Of course, this has a premise, that is, the strength of the other side is stronger than you, otherwise how can you control it?


    But the little girl in front of her eyes is more than one up.

 Chapter 53

    Control God pill, a kind of pill developed by yinwuzong, is mainly used to control other people''s mind within a certain period of time.


    Even the advanced pill can control people for a long time. The power of this pill is amazing. No. 3 and No. 4 did not expect that there was such a pill in this seemingly weak girl.


    Face if dead gray, two people''s eyes seem to be full of despair.


    Soul returning palm, one of the unique skills of the medicine sect, can give people on the verge of death a chance to breathe.


    A palm against YeChuan''s chest, YeChuan''s body out of a puff of smoke, the whole person was wrapped up.


    "Soul returning palm!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao swallowed several pills in succession, and the powerful Yuanli horse galloped in his body, and his bloody face became very clear in an instant.


    At the moment, let the heaven and the earth blur, the wind is small, but the whole body''s attention is focused on Ye Chuan''s body.


    Just meet such a man, just save him, just he can choose to save himself at the moment of life cycle.


    The relationship between people is so delicate, especially the wind is small, after experiencing the warmth and coldness of human feelings, she cherishes the hard won kind of delicate fate.


    So many why let the wind small rain with pear, keep praying.


    Why is one''s awareness of prevention so weak?


    The wind small for a while and a half will have no idea, meet by chance, and still oneself saved him, why finally can become this appearance?


    "Wake up, ye Chuan, wake up quickly..."


    A large number of Jinchuang medicine is scattered on YeChuan''s body. The pills on fengxiao''s body seem to be free of money and pour into YeChuan''s mouth desperately.


    Can be such a man, the key moment to come forward, such feelings, such moral character, such a person let the wind small left precious tears.


    Although this man is smaller than her, although this man''s strength is low, although this man has an idiot face.


    Even if the strength is so much higher than the wind small, this moment her inner defense is out of the edge of collapse.


    When there is such a man, desperate to push her away, block in front of their own time.


    In terms of strength, ye Chuan should know that he is higher than him. Even in terms of his current physical condition, ye Chuan has just recovered a little from the state of thunderstorm Yuandan.


    But just a moment ago, when YeChuan rushed to himself without hesitation, what was his mind thinking?


    Who doesn''t cherish his life? Over time, the wind is small, almost no one to chase her, she is also happy.


    Unfortunately, no one can do it.


    In zongmen, every time a group of people say they are willing to die for her, she scoffs at them. Because she believes that in the martial arts career, everyone is personal, so every time Feng Xiao meets such a person, she always says, "you will die in front of me now.".


    She had never seen such a situation or encountered such a danger.


    The wind small has been shouting, a nameless mood from the bottom of her heart.


    "Ye Chuan, wake up..."


    Give ye Chuan a pulse immediately. Feng Xiaoxiao can hardly feel Ye Chuan''s pulse. If there is no pulse, it means that this person is useless.


    YeChuan''s determination at that moment moved fengxiao. It was an instinct.


    If it is not found in time, I am afraid that the wind is small, even if it is not dead, it will suffer heavy damage.


    It''s just that she didn''t think that this person would blow himself up.


    Feng Xiaoxiao can''t control her tears any more. The self explosion of the strong in the territory of Diwu is actually known by Feng Xiaoxiao.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    After calling Ye Chuan twice, there was no movement. She gently pushed Ye Chuan away. Seeing the appearance behind Ye Chuan, she felt a pain in her heart.


    "YeChuan, YeChuan..."


    The wind is small by the strong impact to pressure of some can''t kick breath, but at the moment she has no intention to tube these things.


    Originally weak, he lost consciousness.


    A flush of red slid down from the corner of his mouth, and it almost happened in a blink of an eye.


    The whole person''s back has been ripped open, flesh and blood, the clothes behind have been torn by the impact of the explosion into pieces of scattered rags.


    Because of the strong impact, YeChuan''s back seems to be hammered heavily, and he faints on fengxiao''s body.


    "Boom..." With a loud noise, No. 3 and No. 4 exploded instantly, and their flesh and blood were flying in the air. They looked extremely tragic.


    Just now, ye Chuan, who was still in a daze, saw the appearance of No. 3, and his eyelids jumped. He directly knocked down the wind.


    "Be careful..."Ye Chuan''s heart is secretly speechless. He didn''t expect that he would get into such an organization after listening to some words. I''m afraid that the days after that will not stop.


    It is said that the highest helmsman of yinwu sect is already a martial saint. Of course, no one has really seen him so far.


    It is said that the whole yinwu clan has many sub halls, and their strength is also very strong. Their level is very strict.


    Because too many people are bewitched, because the future of martial arts is bleak, and the Yin Wu sect can provide them with a very special cultivation resources, so they choose to join the Yin Wu sect.


    But for a long time, almost every place has the shadow of yinwu sect, and even some places have been occupied by the people of yinwu sect. These people can''t see anything unusual at ordinary times.


    As long as there is yinwu sect, a group of people will soon gather to attack it.


    Yinwuzong can be regarded as a demon sect, because their means are extremely cruel, aiming to occupy the whole continent, so the major sects want to get rid of them.


    Listening to Feng''s explanation, at this time, ye Chuan finally knew what happened to yinwuzong.


    When he was about to explain, he heard Feng Xiaoxiao continue: "yinwuzong is the public enemy of the whole Canghai continent. They are everywhere. They are extremely evil. Everyone can kill them."


    Feng Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Chuan with an idiotic face. He is funny in his heart. He looks very learned and says, "don''t you know yinwuzong? Are you from this continent or not? "


    Ye Chuan interjected: "yinwuzong? Why haven''t I heard of this clan? "


    No. 4 doesn''t know what he''s talking about at all. He only knows how to answer questions. His whole thinking is out of his control.


    "In order to occupy Tianhe sect, for the great cause of the whole yinwu sect!"


    But fengxiao didn''t find such a thing on the other side. Fengxiao asked in a deep voice: "yinwuzong? What''s your purpose of lurking in tianhezong? "


    Side of the number three some gnash teeth, at the moment his face has been from the original pale into a purple color.


    "Yinwuzong?" Feng Xiaoxiao''s face changed, but he soon regained his composure.


    Shouldn''t he belong to tianhezong? How could they be the people of yinwuzong? What''s more, the name of yinwuzong feels awkward.


    "Yinwuzong..." No. 4 is as numb as a duck, while YeChuan is at a loss.


    Feng Xiaoxiao stares at No. 4''s eyes and asks, "where are you from?"


    Ye Chuan tries to stay away from the little spice girl, in case it will hurt the fish in the pond. Who knows what the aunt really thinks?


    Feng Xiaohei said with a smile, "I''ll try it first. Hei hei, this God controlling pill is the first time I use it today. If this guy didn''t use the Hehuan pill before, I can''t think of such a good way."


    After a while, No. 4''s eyes slowly become dull and look like a fool.


    After taking the pill, ye Chuan also wants to see if the pill is so magical?


    No. 4 shook his head. He knew the consequences of taking this pill, but after all, the gap in strength was too big.


    "Who are you going to eat? Hey, hey... " Feng Xiaoxiao shakes the pills on both sides. Looking at the more humble No. 4, Feng Xiaoxiao seems to have made a decision and pries No. 4''s mouth open directly.


    No. 4 is already pale, the wind small will two people''s masks in addition to come down, revealing two evil faces.


    No. 3''s eyes are a little scared, looking at Feng Xiao with pills coming step by step, murmuring: "no No, don''t give me this... "


    But for No. 3 and No. 4, they seemed to see a devil from hell in their eyes.


    It must be nonsense to say that she is not a good person. At least for YeChuan, fengxiao is definitely a good person.


    Ye Chuan just nodded. For this evil woman, he didn''t know what to say.


    Feng Xiaoxiao patted Ye Chuan on the shoulder and said, "Hey, this time I can''t ask anything. In the future, I will smash this gold lettered signboard! Just watch it, hehe


    In their eyes is a constant flicker of light, who do not know what they are thinking?


    Erratic eyes!


    Their facial muscles kept shaking, and they watched with horror as the wind came towards them step by step. They looked very nervous.


    No. 3 and No. 4 looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they all saw the despair.


    However, no matter how strong the endurance is, it''s impossible to defeat the control pill.


    The two men''s strong, but also let the wind small some unexpected, did not expect that the two killers should have such endurance.


    Just now, ye Chuan promised to ask something, but under the action of Wan Chong Dan, she didn''t ask these two people to give any valuable information.Feng Xiaoxiao is still a girl, only 18 years old. At this time, she is very competitive.


    After a sweet smile, Feng Xiaoxiao looked at No. 3 and No. 4, licked his tongue and said: "you two, I didn''t plan to use such high-grade pills for you, but you didn''t cooperate with me and lost my face. I have the best face in my life... "


    When ye Chuan heard the pill, she also looked at Feng Xiaoxiao in amazement. She didn''t expect that this lovely girl had such a wonderful pill.


    But if you really want to live, I''m afraid you still need YeChuan''s own efforts. After half an hour, it''s already a small wind that takes YeChuan into his arms.


    Her face was rosy


    PS: the speed of collection is a little slow. Can we play a big role? Brothers of Wudao, give me some strength.

 Chapter 54

    The small tears of the wind keep dripping on YeChuan''s face, and the sound of ticking appears so clear at this moment.


    If it was her, would she really make such a choice? I''m afraid I can''t really summon up so much courage.


    It''s very difficult for a warrior to explode himself. Unless he has to, who will sacrifice his life to finish the last blow? It''s not very likely.


    Feng Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Chuan''s funny words. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She chooses to believe this man.


    "Ha ha, you saved my life before. Besides, we are men, so men should protect women."


    "Thank you. Thank you for giving up your life to save me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll get hurt..."


    "Well?"


    "Well, they''re all dead, YeChuan..."


    "Are both of them dead?" After chatting for nearly an hour, YeChuan finally remembered the previous three and four.


    If at this time she said she liked YeChuan, it would be YeChuan, not her.


    In fact, she was only moved by Ye Chuan for a while. This kind of moving can only be put in her heart. Ye Chuan''s strength is too low. Although she doesn''t care, what about her family?


    The wind is small also have no guest air way: "Hey, then talk to calculate words!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "of course, don''t worry, Xiao Xiao, you are my life-saving benefactor. As the saying goes, the kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan. Ye Chuan will definitely repay you for the kindness of saving life."


    YeChuan said with some emotion, the wind looked at YeChuan and said, "will you come to play with me when you have a chance in the future?"


    "If I have a chance in the future, I must see it. I haven''t gone out of the sphere of influence of tianhezong."


    Of course, everything should be done step by step.


    The outside world is indeed very broad, a small Tianhe Zong YeChuan is absolutely not in the eye.


    But today, listening to Feng Xiaoxiao''s detailed description of the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, ye Chuan is looking forward to it.


    The leaf Chuan shrivels shriveled mouth, he still can''t pass the psychological that pass.


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "your idea is quite strong, but many demon people are still good. I also have two good demon friends. They are very straightforward. In fact, as long as they can play with the demon, it''s not bad to have a few demon friends."


    Hearing this, ye Chuan said with a smile, "it''s better. If the Terran and the demon clan live together, isn''t it a mess?"


    "At present, it is not open to the demons. You should know that the human race and the demons are always incompatible. The main reason is that the human race often slaughters the spirit beasts, which leads to the increasing hatred of the demons to the human race."


    This time, ye Chuan felt more strange. How could human demons live together?


    "Is the academy still open to demons?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "according to incomplete statistics, there are nearly 20 billion people in Dongsheng Shenzhou. I''m afraid the demon clan is even more numerous."


    "What? A hundred? As far as I know, the total number of people in Dongsheng is more than 10 billion, right


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with some pride: "of course I am. Haha, but I just passed the exam. I have to wait nearly a year to go to Wuhuang college. They recruit students only once every two years, and each time they recruit students is only 100 people."


    Ye Chuan asks curiously. After all, Feng Xiaoxiao''s strength is very strong. If you can''t even get into this 18-year-old tianwu level, ye Chuan feels that he must have no hope.


    "Well, it seems that it''s very difficult to enter. Ha ha, little, so are you?"


    "As the name suggests, this is the college run by Wu Sheng or Wu Huang. Anyway, this kind of college is very high-level. Generally, the people who study here are the best in the whole mainland. But every continent has its own colleges. We have two Wuhuang colleges in Dongsheng, and the people in them are the pride of the whole Dongsheng. "


    "What did you just say about wusheng college? What is Wuhuang college?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t this a normal thing? Powerful spirit beasts can transform human form when they reach a certain level. Some races have developed for a long time, and their standard of transforming human form has become very low. So don''t think that human form monsters must be very powerful. As far as I know, the weakest human form monsters only have the strength of the earth. "


    "Besides the human race, are there any other races? This How is that possible? " This is beyond YeChuan''s understanding.


    Ye Chuan listened carefully to Feng Xiao''s words. The more he heard, the more surprised he was.


    "Well, Dongsheng Shenzhou is just a place of the whole Canghai continent. The whole Canghai continent is divided into five big Shenzhou, and there is a violent sea in the middle. There are a lot of strange things."


    It''s easy to meet a foreigner this time. Of course, he won''t miss this opportunity.


    "The medicine sect of Dongsheng? Are there any other medicine schools in other places? " Ye Chuan didn''t understand it. His understanding of the world was almost confined to the scope of tianhezong.Wind small quite proud said.


    "Well, thunderstorm Yuandan is indeed the exclusive product of our drug company, ha ha, and only our drug company in Dongsheng Shenzhou has it."


    "Yao Zong? Isn''t thunderstorm Yuandan from your side? " YeChuan''s first thought is Yaozong''s super pill, thunderstorm Yuandan.


    "Dongsheng Shenzhou medicine school''s..." Feng Xiaoxiao''s questions and answers are well coordinated.


    But now she did not want Ye Chuan to call her little sister. Listening to Ye Chuan''s little voice, her face was more ruddy.


    If ye Chuan shouts Feng Xiaoxiao before, if she doesn''t add the word "sister", she really wants to compete with Ye Chuan.


    "Xiaoxiao, which clan are you from?" Ye Chuan doesn''t call little sister, because his actual age may be a little older than Feng Xiao.


    Feng Xiaoxiao thought that there was no such thing and said directly, "let''s have a chat, ha ha, but I don''t know what to talk about yet."


    Feng Xiaoxiao holds Ye Chuan''s head in one hand. At the moment, she doesn''t put it down. That''s why her face is always red.


    Enjoying the beauty''s embrace and feeling the warm skin of the little wind, YeChuan is somewhat unnatural.


    "I haven''t asked you a lot of questions. Now I can''t move. If you don''t mind, let''s have a chat?"


    Now he has to sum up his experience. Can''t he keep himself in danger all the time?


    He thought it would be very difficult for him to escape this disaster, but he didn''t expect to survive again.


    Ye Chuan just laughed. He didn''t think that the woman in front of him would like him, but the power of self explosion was really amazing.


    But Feng Xiaoxiao blushed and said, "what''s the pleasure of seeing me?"


    In fact, what ye Chuan wants to express is that he is really happy to survive.


    Ye Chuan Zaba Zaba mouth, looking at the small wind, he squeezed out a smile and said: "I''m really glad to see you again!"


    "YeChuan You Are you really awake? Ha "Feng feels that his kung fu is worthy of those who want to.


    With a snort, ye Chuan''s eyelids kept flashing in a small range, and gradually he opened his eyes.


    "Well..."


    He opened YeChuan''s mouth, and the water kept flowing to his mouth. Due to the poor control of the force, a lot of water began to flow to the ground along his mouth.


    "Water Water? " As soon as Feng Xiaoyi hears Ye Chuan''s words, she starts to look for it from her storage ring. Finally, she finds a jar of water. After breathing out a little, she begins to drink water for ye Chuan.


    Due to the passage of a large number of blood, coupled with the continuous baptism of pills before, his body is now in a state of extreme water shortage.


    Ye Chuan seems to be confused, but his instinctive reaction makes him cry out the word "water". His body is too short of water.


    "Water Water... "


    A surprise came to Feng Xiaoxiao''s face. She cried excitedly: "YeChuan, YeChuan..."


    Finally, a week later, YeChuan''s eyelids trembled slightly, the wind was small, and now she was half dead tired. She had hardly moved in a week, and felt YeChuan''s weak movement.


    Yuanli is the best tonic. Many people can''t get the supplement of Yuanli because they are in a coma, so they can''t support it any longer.


    Hunyuan ring, wisps of thin fog is constantly input into YeChuan''s body, he fell into a deep coma.


    What Feng Xiaoxiao can''t see is that Hunyuan ring has been emitting weak light. Because she is covered by clothes, she can''t see it at all.


    The only thing that makes fengxiao feel hopeful is that YeChuan''s body still has a trace of temperature, which can only prove that he is still dead.


    Feng Xiaoxiao supports Ye Chuan with soul returning palm every day, but it seems to have little effect, because ye Chuan doesn''t have any movement at all.


    One day, two days, three days


    Feng Xiaoxiao is not a reserved person. Her character is even like a man. She dares to love and hate.


    The subtlety between people lies in this. Maybe they are the same people at the moment before, but they are already heart to heart at the moment after.


    Looking at YeChuan''s resolute face, at this moment, even if the heart of the wind is a glacier, it will melt.


    As time goes by, fengxiao holds YeChuan motionless. She wants to wait until the moment when the miracle appears.


    Otherwise, ye Chuan would have been blown to powder at the moment.


    This is still in the case of YeChuan constantly refining his body, his physical strength is much stronger than others.


    The power of No.3 self explosion is quite amazing. At this time, YeChuan''s face is pale and his lips are purple, and his whole body looks lifeless.


    It happened that she met yinwuzong again, which made her lose the sense of prevention. If it wasn''t for YeChuan''s last moment to knock her down, I''m afraid the wind was so close, even if she didn''t die, she would be seriously injured.


    Feng Xiaoxiao is inexperienced and thinks that everything is under her control, so she wants to ask slowly.And there is a premise for self explosion, that is, at least to reach the Diwu realm to be qualified for self explosion. Otherwise, there is not enough Yuan Li reserve in Dantian, and self explosion has no power.


    However, she asked a question that surprised her. She wanted to see YeChuan''s answer.


    "YeChuan, will you die for the woman you love?"


    PS: feel good brothers, can collect, give a little motivation to relax, ha.

 Chapter 55

    A wisp of hair slowly floated in front of the wind small forehead, added her a point of charm, watery eyes have been staring at YeChuan.


    For the time being, YeChuan can only be held by fengxiao. After all, his body is too weak.


    Although Yuan Li''s moistening and supplement, he is still a little weak, now better, but he is really reluctant to leave the warm embrace of the wind.


    Wind small Feng eye a stare way: "do you accept after all or not?"


    Ye Chuan doesn''t really refuse. He really needs thunderstorm Yuandan now, but all of a sudden, people give him so many things. He really feels too heavy. How can he?


    "Xiaoxiao, it''s not that I don''t want it. Otherwise, I''ll take thunderstorm Yuandan. As for the others..."


    Even if ye Chuan didn''t hear of it, he could imagine its value. Lu Tianxing had said the value of a thunderstorm Yuandan before, and now he has a very good idea of it in his mind.


    What''s the big money? This is it!


    These pills in addition to thunderstorm yuan Dan, other almost never heard of, let alone what welcome token.


    "I went. Originally, I thought I was a local tyrant. I really didn''t know. I was so scared!"


    Ye Chuan was dazzled by these things in front of his eyes.


    "Finally, this is the greeting token of our medicine sect. Wherever there are disciples of Dongsheng Shenzhou medicine sect, they will help you when they see this token."


    "Oh, by the way, and this bottle, Baihe Ningxiang pill, has a miraculous effect on treatment, a total of 10 pills. Not only that, but also can instantly add yuan li, and you will know when you use it. "


    "This bottle is blue light thunder storm. There is only one bottle, but it''s quite powerful. If it''s not in a critical moment, you can''t use it."


    The wind small willow eyebrows upside down, the powder face takes evil spirit, obviously is very angry, don''t wait for ye Chuan to talk, she continued: "this bottle is thunderstorm yuan Dan, this you have used before? There are three pills in it. I didn''t bring many when I came out. "


    "Don''t be here and there. Aren''t we good friends? Isn''t it right to help each other? If it wasn''t for the overlap between the time of your challenge arena and the time when I went to Wuhuang college to sign up, I would stay and teach Lu Baiyu a lesson. It''s really bullying. Hum, since he is powerful, let''s kill him with pills. "


    "This..."


    Ye Chuan looked up and saw that there were several bottles of pills in Feng Xiao''s hands. They were different in color and looked very good.


    Feng Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, and immediately handed a few more things to Ye Chuan and said, "Ye Chuan, I don''t know what I can do for you, but if you take these things, it should help you."


    "Who let me offend others? Forget it. Don''t mention it


    Feng Xiaozhan smiles, but soon he says indignantly, "he is a man at the top of Zhenwu realm. He is so shameless to challenge you, a man with a heavy Zhenwu realm."


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "how can I like such a snake and scorpion woman?"


    "Do you like Lu Hongling?" The key point of Feng Xiaoxiao is not Lu Baiyu, but Lu Hongling, which makes Ye Chuan a little depressed.


    "The arena of life and death?" The wind small surprised ask a way, the leaf Chuan laughed to smile, the whole affair approximately said once.


    The disappointment on Feng Xiaolian''s face flashed away, but when she heard that ye Chuan was going to fight in the life and death arena, her face became nervous again.


    Ye Chuan is also fond of this playful and careless beauty, but he puts this kind of love in his heart, because he thinks he is not qualified to like fengxiao.


    A few days together, two people and each other have a trace of feelings, especially the wind is small, for ye Chuan''s feelings are gradually warming up, in fact, in addition to strength, ye Chuan''s character is really not to choose.


    "Dongsheng, China? I''m afraid I don''t have the time. There''s less than a year left. I''m in the tianhezong arena with people to fight for life and death. If I''m still alive, I''ll find you in the future, Xiao! "


    Feng Xiaoxiao says with a smile, but her eyes are full of expectation. In these days when she met YeChuan, she can fully feel that YeChuan is a very simple person.


    "YeChuan, do you have any plans next? Why don''t I take you to Dongsheng


    A few days later, with the support of Feng Xiao''s powerful pills, ye Chuan was already alive.


    The happy time is always short. After a few days together, Feng Xiaoxiao and ye Chuan are very happy. There is a little feeling in their hearts, but no one is willing to speak out.


    Feng Xiaoxiao has been staring at Ye Chuan with a smile, looking at Ye Chuan as if she had never eaten anything in her life. She also smiles happily.


    Feng Xiaoxiao holds Ye Chuan by the big tree, and takes out some food and water. Ye Chuan starts to eat.


    "Ah..." With a cry, ye Chuan directly forced himself to sit on the ground. Although the pain was unbearable, when it was more painful than this, he survived, which was really nothing.Pun, this sentence is full of ambiguous words, let two people is a little embarrassed, but the wind small expression let Ye Chuan feel some funny.


    "I How could I? I''ve made you a good friend. Don''t forget me in the future... "


    Ye Chuan looked at the wind and said with a smile, "how can it be? But we are sad together. I''ve made you a friend. I''m afraid you won''t treat me as a friend. Ha ha. "


    The wind small bit bit lip, some want to angry appearance.


    "YeChuan, you Don''t you treat me like a friend? "


    Ye Chuan shook his head slightly and said, "I I''m very sorry. I''m really troubling you this time. I''ll meet you by chance. Thank you very much, little girl


    Wind small looking at the leaf Chuan that forehead follow lie down of cold sweat, very distressed said.


    "YeChuan, if you don''t think it''s OK, then Lie down for a while... "


    Ye Chuan grinned, took a breath, and lay on other people''s body for a long time. As a man, he was also a little sorry.


    "Xiao Xiao, help me..."


    Ye Chuan looked at his hands and slowly clenched his slightly trembling hands. It seemed that he used up all his strength to slowly clench his two fists.


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "just blow it. I think you are happy now. How is your recovery?"


    "This can only be seen step by step. It''s OK. They''ve killed me several times, haven''t they all succeeded? My life is hard... "


    "Well, I don''t know how you got into trouble with the yinwu sect. Once you get into trouble with them, I''m afraid you won''t have a good life. You should be careful everywhere, because they will never stop until they reach their goal."


    Ye Chuan''s brow slightly twisted, yinwuzong is really a big trouble, and after listening to the wind novel, he felt a heavy pressure.


    "Hehe, it''s not surprising, because I just entered the inner gate, so I have to take part in an inner gate test. These people are our inner gate testers. Of course, except for these two people, Yin Wuzong, this is a big trouble. "


    "By the way, YeChuan, I forgot to ask you. How could so many people pursue you? I''ve seen a lot of people in the same clothes as these two. "


    Feng Xiaoxiao is in a happy mood. YeChuan''s reply makes her very satisfied. Compared with her previous behavior, she thinks that YeChuan''s idea and practice is really worth learning.


    Ning''er, ye Chuan has always treated her as her sister, because before, ye Chuan will not let others bully Ning''er.


    At least there is no such woman, except Ning''er.


    If a woman really takes care of her, she will do her best.


    But what''s the possibility that you can really meet such a woman and love each other?


    YeChuan knows that this little wind has a girl''s kind of romance. What she yearns for should be the kind of love that the mountains have no edge and the heaven meets the earth. In fact, who doesn''t yearn for it?


    Feng Xiaoxiao showed a row of white teeth and said, "Hey, YeChuan, you''re right. If it''s OK, who wants to die?"


    As soon as Feng Xiaomei''s eyes brightened, her mood suddenly became better, as if YeChuan''s words could control her mood.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if it''s the woman I love, I will try my best to live and make her happy. Why should I die? Unless I have to die, I can only guarantee that I am the one who died first


    Wind small looking at Ye Chuan, she asked subconsciously, she wants to know an answer, an answer to let oneself die.


    "Why?"


    But hear ye Chuan say so, her heart suddenly seems not so smooth?


    Originally, she felt that YeChuan must be the kind of person who can be desperate for the woman she loves.


    Feng Xiaoyi looks at Ye Chuan with an unbelievable look, and his face shows a disappointed expression, though very subtle.


    "There''s nothing hard to answer, to die for the woman you love? I''m afraid I can''t


    Ye Chuan looks at the wind, and at the moment he thinks she is so charming.


    The wind''s head dropped a little lower, and the warm voice whispered: "I I just want to ask. If you want to answer, just answer. If you don''t want to answer, just forget it. "


    "Xiaoxiao, why do you suddenly want to ask this?"


    Although he''s blushing now, he can''t see it.


    Ye Chuan thought in his heart, but after he was silent for a moment, he felt so embarrassed, especially when he was still lying in the arms of other women. If he didn''t speak again, he would blush.


    "Is this girl interested in me? But it''s impossible. I''m not very outstanding in appearance, let alone in strength. There''s nothing worth liking? "However, judging from Feng Xiaoxiao''s unusual behavior, ye Chuan also has a big question mark in his heart.


    Small wind suddenly asked, let Ye Chuan do not know how to answer?


    "YeChuan, will you die for the woman you love?"


    The whole world quieted down at this moment. It seems that no one wants to break the silence.


    He stares at Feng''s small eyes tightly, four eyes are opposite, the air seems to rub out dazzling fireworks.


    However, when Feng Xiaoxiao seriously asked such a question, YeChuan''s whole body was slightly trembling, although the movement range was very small.


    Holding Ye Chuan like this, it seems that there are only two of them in the world. They are used to it and don''t feel embarrassed. After all, this is a special period.


    "I take Can''t I take it? " "It''s a good thing, and you threaten me..."


    Feng Xiaoxiao smiles when she sees Ye Chuan take it, but soon she is not happy again.


    Looking at the wind small a pair of worried appearance, YeChuan some strange.

 Chapter 56

    "YeChuan, I may be leaving. It''s almost time for me to go out for training this time. You should go to Yaozong to find me then? Or you can go to Wu Huang college. You''ll come to me anyway. "


    If you want to talk about love, ye Chuan is not an expert. In the previous world, he has read a lot of secret books on the Internet. What else is there, but when it comes to on-the-spot play, he doesn''t feel like he can do it?


    "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry. As long as I''m alive, I''ll go to you." YeChuan vowed.


    "I I beg you Let me go... " Lu Hongling''s hair has been scattered, her clothes are half covered, and the profanity of pink pocket is ready to come out.


    "Ha ha, little pepper, why don''t you shout?" Huafu man reaches out his hand to Lu Hongling. It''s just a big slapper. He doesn''t feel any pity for her.


    Ye Chuan is still waiting for the chance, and the whole person has been approaching Lu Hongling, because the attention of the man in Huafu is focused on Lu Hongling. Even if ye Chuan has some movement there, he is only a spirit beast in the forest.


    A crisp clothes were torn sound, seems to let the man more excited, mouth can not help but issued that kind of obscene smile.


    "Stab..."


    Lu Hongling''s eyes are full of despair, she is still struggling.


    Huafu man soon caught Lu Hongling, the whole person ha ha a happy way: "call, call two more, so that the young master will let you more comfortable..."


    But in anger, it''s just a contradiction within the clan, yunwuzong? Ye Chuan has never heard of this sect. Looking at the arrogant appearance of the man in gorgeous clothes, ye Chuan is also disgusted.


    At this time, ye Chuan didn''t want to help Lu Hongling. To be honest, some contradictions within the clan were also very angry for him.


    Waiting for


    Ye Chuan watched the two men in black go away, and his heart was a little calm.


    The two men in black walked away reluctantly. Maybe they also knew the temper and temperament of the young patriarch, so they didn''t say anything more.


    The young man in Huafu looked disdainful and impatient.


    "My safety? Do you know what''s going on around here? The strength of these sects is so poor, how dare they offend the Tianwei of Yunwu sect? "


    "Little Lord, your safety..."


    Eyes dew * light, Huafu youth gently toward the direction of Lu Hongling.


    "You two go to one side. When the young master has finished his work, you''ll come here. This little pepper, hehe, the young man''s heart is itching and can''t stand it..."


    However, the more so, it seems that the more well-dressed youth feel, he is enjoying such a scene.


    Lu Hongling was gently held by a man in black. Lu Hongling kept wrestling, and the whole person fell into a crazy situation.


    They seem to be afraid of the young master, and they always hold him in their hands.


    "The master of shaozong has a unique eye. He deserves to be able to enjoy such good fortune."


    "Well, you can deal with it. I want to have a good time with this chick. Hehe, it''s really a good chick. It looks so watery..."


    "Young master, should we deal with these people first?"


    The young man in Huafu didn''t pay attention to the two men''s reminders at all.


    "Well, what''s wrong? Is there anyone else who dares to clamor with me? I''ll see who''s got the guts of ambition. "


    "Young master, I think we''d better make a quick decision? It seems that this is the territory of some clan. After all, we are unreasonable! "


    In the distance, the two retinues of the young man in Huafu locked their mouths, and ye Chuan was dormant in the tree.


    However, looking at such a good young girl was so wasted, ye Chuan''s conscience is really a little sorry.


    This is now the most hesitant place, cruel? Ye Chuan''s heart is really not so cruel. In fact, Lu Hongling wants to die several times. Of course, he knows.


    Ye Chuan is really a little out of his way. Hongling, is he helping? Or not?


    This is definitely not a joke. Otherwise, Lu Hongling could not be so frightened. The so-called proud girl is just like this. If she didn''t bully others, she would have done the same thing.


    Take a closer look, there are four or five people in black next to the man in Huafu, and ye Chuan''s brows are wrinkled.


    Lingchuan''s eyes are a little funny.


    "Lu Hongling..."


    The woman screamed, and the young man in Huafu came forward and touched her. The woman turned her head and wanted to run.


    "These three people are definitely not from tianhezong. How can they appear on the territory of tianhezong?" Ye Chuan was a little puzzled, but looking at some critical situation, he was also hesitant.Ye Chuan is very far away, with his back to his girl. He doesn''t see much, but his clothes should be from tianhezong.


    The young man in Huafu looked at the woman in front of him with a satisfied look.


    "Revolt, ha ha, I like women who revolt. It''s a unique way. Look at the women in the clan. They all throw themselves in their arms. I can''t feel them any more."


    "Little Lord, women from such a small place have a different flavor." Standing behind the young man in Huafu, a middle-aged man in his 40s is also evil.


    "Tut Tut, I like such a hot girl, ha ha ha..." A young man in gorgeous clothes, about the same age as YeChuan, looked at the girl opposite and made a burst of laughter.


    There seems to be a bunch of fire in the woods ahead. Someone should have lit the torch.


    Quietly along the direction of the sound source, YeChuan is like an emissary in the dark.


    Curiosity can let him have a good adventure, but sometimes it will also let him encounter a lot of danger.


    Even if it''s a hunter, it''s impossible to kill other people, isn''t it? It''s true that curiosity kills people. Ye Chuan is a person with curiosity.


    The voice is very weak, seems to be a woman''s cry, originally depressed run Ye Chuan stopped.


    "Help..."


    Listening to the sound of fighting in the distance, ye Chuan made a decision and ran all the way to the back mountain.


    "I''d better leave them alone and cultivate my own."


    Now in Zhenwu, there is no need for him to fight with these people continuously.


    Ye Chuan thought in his heart, but he didn''t want to be fussy. After all, he just recovered, and he didn''t want to get hurt all over.


    "It should be a game between hunters. Is it going or not?"


    All this did not stop YeChuan''s progress. Just as he was galloping towards the back mountain, the voice of fighting came from a distance.


    Dark light, weeds, fallen leaves and dense trees.


    Along the way, ye Chuan has no time to separate himself from others. His sense of hardship makes him have to constantly break through. Breaking through is the only way.


    At that time, come out directly at the last moment, and there should be no problem in the inner door trial.


    Because it is far away from the back mountain and he is in the dense forest, it is very unlikely that he will be found walking at night.


    Don''t forget, he also has an artifact against heaven, Hunyuan ring.


    Ye Chuan gives himself a definition. He thinks it''s not impossible to chase Lu Baiyu from fairy a.


    "Hey, while it''s dark, I''d better go to the back mountain. I still have nearly a year to go. My strength has been improved. There should be no problem when I fight Lu Baiyu again."


    Now he is really not interested in other things.


    After the battle of life and death with No. 3 and No. 4, YeChuan''s greatest desire is to constantly break through and upgrade.


    Trying to adjust his mind, ye Chuan carefully cleaned the battlefield here. Two people in black had already been buried by him, but this place is relatively remote, so no one came here these days.


    Looking at the pills lying quietly in his Hunyuan ring, he knew that it was so true.


    Even YeChuan doubted the true feeling of this matter. Of course, whether it was true or not, yechuanzi was very clear in his heart.


    Ye Chuan looks at Feng Xiaoxiao''s back and shows a smirk. To meet Feng Xiaoxiao in tianhezong is an encounter for him.


    She is a person who believes in fate, YeChuan? Feng Xiaoxin left a trace of hope for her fate, but she also knew that the possibility of herself and YeChuan was not big.


    Wind small ruthless turn around, directly into the vast sea of trees, she still has her own life.


    Time before parting, always feel so fast, soon the wind is small and YeChuan look up, is already sunset.


    Feng Xiaowen smiles, which makes Ye Chuan feel a little trance: "don''t cheat people..."


    Ye Chuan looked at Feng Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "we are friends of life and death who share weal and woe. Do you think I don''t remember you? When we meet next time, I''ll bring you a gift, hehe. "


    "YeChuan, if I leave, will you still remember me?" Feng Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Chuan expectantly. Her face is slightly red and her heart beats faster. She really doesn''t want to hear the answer that disappoints her.


    If he can really survive the crisis of tianhezong, then he will go to fengxiao at that time. Maybe he will open his heart at that time.


    But why didn''t YeChuan show it? Because he felt that there was a big gap between himself and Feng Xiaoxiao. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that he can''t give Feng Xiaoxiao any commitment.


    At the beginning, he was really afraid of fengxiao, but after a period of time with her, YeChuan really didn''t want to cheat himself. Fengxiao was the type he liked.It seems quite impulsive. Even ye Chuan scolded secretly: "this boy''s technique is really neat. I don''t know how many girls are spoiled by this dog..."


    Looking at Lu Hongling''s pitiful appearance, ye Chuan''s heart also has some in the heart cannot bear.


    Although filled with righteous indignation, YeChuan still held back. Now is not the best time. He has to wait for the best time.

 Chapter 57

    Lock cloud sword, was Ye Chuan gently in the hand, eyes like Falcon general, looking straight at the front of the young man.


    There are two torches on the ground upside down, and the flames swing gently with the breeze, illuminating the surrounding space, but the scope is not very wide.


    The light of the fire makes YeChuan more hidden. YeChuan, who has been dormant behind the man in Huafu, is also holding a sweat in his palm.


    "Tianwu eight times? My God


    Although Ye Chuan''s expression is not clear at the moment, if you see ye Chuan''s expression, you will find that his expression can be described as wonderful.


    Momentum is very important to any one. When two people fight, momentum almost determines the direction.


    Wu Wei burst out a strong momentum at the moment, stepping out, and the whole ground trembled.


    "Well, since you don''t want to say it and don''t do it, don''t blame me. Yunwuzong, the patriarch sits down, the four Dharma protectors, Wuwei, and tianwujing eight times! "


    If not for a small timely appearance, I''m afraid now I''m already on my way to the yellow spring.


    Obviously, ye Chuan thinks that thunderstorm Yuandan can''t fundamentally solve any problem. Before taking thunderstorm Yuandan, he was almost killed by No. 3.


    Now he is thinking about how to get rid of himself. Can''t he just run out of thunderstorm Yuandan and still use thunderstorm Yuandan again?


    First of all, he was put into a desperate situation by some people of yinwuzong. Now he meets some people of yunwuzong. It seems that his strength is very high.


    Where does Ye Chuan dare to start first? He doesn''t even know the strength of the other party. This inner door trial is painful for ye Chuan.


    Staring at YeChuan so tightly, he seemed to be waiting for YeChuan to take the lead.


    His entourage, dressed in hemp, looks about forty years old. He stares at Ye Chuan tightly. There are not many people who dare to attack their yunwuzong, at least in Dongsheng.


    Ye Chuan slightly cold hum, in fact, his heart is already know that today I am afraid it is difficult to get rid of, but now he has raised the spirit of 12 points.


    The attendant was full of alert, and a flash was the first two steps.


    As soon as the young man in Huafu came out with his sword, he was directly pulled down by an attendant and said in a low voice, "young master, in case of fraud, I''d better come..."


    The young man in gorgeous clothes said coldly, "even the enemy of my union is not equal. Since you don''t want to do it, it''s only the little Lord himself."


    Two people seem to have some hesitation, it seems that they are also some indecision.


    "Little Lord, this..."


    The entourage was still very cautious, for fear of provoking some unpleasantness. The young man in Huafu on one side didn''t care at all. Lu Hongling ran away. The degree of his anger can be imagined. It was like beating chicken blood. He said angrily: "you two, kill him for me, what do you want to talk with him here?"


    "Hey, no one dares to tell you what to do. I don''t know who you are?"


    Some people always have a moral bottom line in their heart. They would rather die by themselves than go beyond their moral bottom line.


    But I''m afraid I can''t leave now. If ye Chuan is allowed to choose again, even if he knows that Lu Hongling is being treated like this, he will still come.


    Ye Chuan is slightly cold hum, but in his heart he is constantly complaining. At this time, if he can leave, he will definitely turn around and leave without hesitation.


    "Sneak attack? What is the ability to bully a woman? Are you people of yunwuzong doing such a business? I really look down on you


    In fact, at the moment, he is also anxious. A seemingly useless little patriarch has such a strong strength, so it is impossible for these two followers to go down somewhere, right?


    "Who, sir? Why did you attack the people of yunwuzong? "


    At this time, they don''t know the details of YeChuan. They treat YeChuan as a super expert, cautious and cautious.


    Two people don''t understand what happened in the end, soon will be surrounded by the man, some guard staring at YeChuan, look quite nervous.


    "Little Lord..."


    Huafu man coldly smile, and at this time heard the sound of fighting, Huafu man''s two followers have arrived here.


    "You dare to destroy my master''s good deeds. You are so kind!"


    The blood drips down Ye Chuan''s arm, because it''s too sharp. For a while, ye Chuan doesn''t feel any pain.


    The man in Huafu said in a fierce voice. For a moment, the dagger in his hand had attacked YeChuan. The whole person was as fast as lightning. He only felt that it was dark in front of his eyes. YeChuan''s arm had been scratched.


    "You want to die!"


    The gorgeous man who has been destroyed looks at Ye Chuan like the wind blade in winter.


    Looking at Lu Hongling, the man in Huafu is even more annoyed. He just wants to catch up with Lu Hongling and is stopped by Ye Chuan.Although she wanted to thank the people who came to save her, the reality made her unable to thank now.


    Lu Hongling, who was about to run away, saw this situation and even ran to the depth of the forest. The spirit weapon was not the enemy of others. If she continued like this, if she delayed for another second, her danger would increase by one second.


    How to look like fake and shoddy products?


    It''s just a collision, but it''s broken. Ye Chuan doubts whether the suoyun sword has been switched?


    This is the most exquisite weapon in Zhenwu realm. How can it be like this?


    The first collision turned into such a result that even YeChuan himself was stunned.


    Ye Chuan''s suoyun sword was broken into two pieces.


    "Bang..."


    Directly a flash again and again came to the Huafu man, at the moment has recovered Huafu man turned, suddenly out of the palm of a dagger.


    Although Ye Chuan was annoyed, he knew the truth of quick decision.


    She had already lost her hope. When she saw such a change, she naturally had expectations in her heart. A struggle for survival supported her rapid preparation to escape.


    She didn''t have time to observe the man in black at all, and now she felt that it was her only chance.


    Now her only idea is to escape from the man in gorgeous clothes, from the nightmare like devil land just now.


    Around the woods came the dull roar of the spirit beast. Lu Hongling, lying behind the man in Huafu, quickly took the clothes in his hand to cover his body.


    The gorgeous man with uncertain complexion looked at Ye Chuan coldly and said with a smile: "you are very good!"


    YeChuan, dressed in black, only showed a pair of smart eyes. He was dressed in Hunter''s clothes and looked particularly mysterious. Of course, he had removed the symbol of tianhezong.


    He didn''t feel that his head could compare with the hardness of the spirit weapon. He was a little pale and angry now.


    If the man''s sword was aimed at his head just now, I''m afraid he''s already on the ground.


    The man in Huafu was also surprised. He didn''t expect that someone would attack him at this time.


    Ye Chuan has never encountered such a situation since he fought with others. He was a bit stunned.


    "There''s a shield?"


    Ye Chuan was secretly annoyed. He knew that he had just gone to the head of the man in gorgeous clothes. He thought that the heart was the weakest part of the whole person, but he didn''t expect to stab it with a sword and didn''t cause any damage.


    He was in a mess. His hair and clothes were covered with crushed leaves. He looked rather unbearable.


    The huge impact force, the man was suddenly ejected from five or six meters away, rolled several laps, and then completely stopped.


    "Ding..."


    The man in Huafu is still wondering why Lu Hongling suddenly doesn''t resist. He only hears the sound of a crisp metal impact.


    Huafu teenager is still entangled with Lu Hongling. However, when Lu Hongling sees a figure behind him holding a long sword and quickly approaching Huafu man, he is stunned.


    The sword is like a rainbow when it breaks through the air!


    The force around the air is constantly taken away by YeChuan, forming a strong force. The point of suoyun sword seems to condense all the strength of YeChuan''s body.


    YeChuan''s whole body was enveloped by darkness, as if only the long sword with cold light was left to shuttle between heaven and earth.


    "Shu!"


    Now Lu Hongling is in danger. Although Lu Hongling has a grudge against herself, she is at least someone she knows. It''s a pity that she was ruined by an animal.


    Now ye Chuan can''t manage so much. He doesn''t know who these people are. How much trouble will it bring to the whole Tianhe sect if he kills them?


    Ye Chuan''s eyes are shining. The man in Huafu is trying his best to "deal with" Lu Hongling at the moment. How can he think that there is still a man behind him who is staring at him and ready to assassinate him?


    "Opportunity..."


    There were bursts of laughter in her mouth. Lu Hongling was like a half naked lamb


    Although she is desperate, her consciousness still makes her beg for the man in Huafu, but the man in Huafu turns a deaf ear and tears Lu Hongling''s clothes constantly.


    Coincidence, this kind of coincidence almost makes Lu Hongling feel a burst of collapse.


    This is what Lu Hongling thinks. If she doesn''t show up in this area, I''m afraid the men in Huafu can''t really meet Lu Hongling. They''ll go all the way south. Maybe it won''t happen.


    There is no escape from the disaster!!!


    What makes her even more heartbroken is that the relaxed expression of these people after killing seems to be as simple as saying two words to others.


    Lu Hongling looked at the several people who were arranged to come in, but they were all blocked with one sword. It seemed that they were very uniform.They didn''t even come back to death. Who killed them?


    But just after they gathered together, a few inner door hunters were killed mercilessly by a burst of sword shadow.


    When several inner door hunters see Lu Hongling, they gather together to discuss how to find Ye Chuan, so that they can deal with him together.


    Compared with Ye Chuan''s intentional killing before, Lu Hongling''s pure resentment against the society is not enough.


    Lu Hongling, with a face of despair, has been knocked down by the man in Huafu. I''m afraid she never dreamed that the inner door trial organized by zongmen would encounter such a situation.


    Ye Chuan''s heart was startled. He didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. It was more challenging every time.


    This time, he came to a master of tianwujing. Fengxiao had already made him envious of tianwujing. He felt that he had no power to fight back in front of fengxiao.


    In Tianhe sect, there is invincible existence, without any suspense. Even if the leader Lu Tianxing comes, it is the same.

 Chapter 58

    "If you want to kill our young master, you are the enemy of yunwuzong. It seems that you have made a plan to be the enemy of yunwuzong!"


    Wu Wei''s momentum is outspoken at the moment, showing his true qualities as a master. Although he doesn''t know why the man in front of him attacked his little master secretly, his momentum can''t be defeated by him.


    Ye Chuan''s heart was depressed. You said that you, a man in tianwujing, even went to work as a valet for others. You were so brazen and flattered every day. What do you mean you are alive?


    Ye Chuan stares at the scene in front of him. Fortunately, he was kicked far away by the man in gorgeous clothes just now. Even so, he was also impacted by his strong power.


    Within 10 meters of them, all the trees, flowers and plants have been swept away. The original ground gives off a scorching smell. Countless tree fragments scattered in the air show how powerful the explosion has been.


    Each scattered thunder, just like a world shaking blow, hit three people heavily.


    Countless thunderbolts suddenly fell down, as if in the depths of thunderbolt. A strong and extreme breath instantly spread to the young people in Huafu and Wu Wei and Wu Yong.


    That power is earth shaking.


    A huge mushroom cloud suddenly rose in the air, followed by several blue lights and purple thunder falling down quickly around the three people.


    Before Wu Wei could speak, he only heard a huge explosion.


    "Wu Yong, be careful. That''s..."


    The air filled with the smell of thunder, Wu Wei in the end is well-informed, immediately recognized the pill.


    Just as Wu Yong turned around, he saw a pill flying towards him.


    "Blue light and thunder!"


    Ye Chuan sneered. Although these people are at a high level, they are also people with eyes above the top. For themselves, their awareness of prevention is really poor.


    Wu Yong took command and said with a smile: "little Lord, you can watch it. Even if he wants to die, it''s not so easy!"


    The young man in Huafu said: "death? Hehe, it''s not so easy to die. I know Wu uses Dharma protector. I have nothing to do today. Let Wu Wei and I enjoy your masterpiece Hei hei "


    Wu Yong said in a side way:" little Lord, the people of yinwu clan have lost their fighting power. Now let the villain solve this problem for little Lord? "


    The young man in Huafu said with a smile, "Wu Dharma protector is too polite. It''s also my duty."


    Wu Wei said with a smile: "the young master shows his divine power to defeat the enemies from the yinwu clan, eradicate a harm for the mainland, and raise the power of our Yunwu clan!"


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s embarrassed appearance, the young man in Huafu has a more cheerful smile.


    "Ha ha ha, yinwuzong? That''s all! "


    Thick leaves provide a layer of slight protection for YeChuan. Gasping for breath, he is hovering rapidly in his mind.


    After being blocked by a blow, the young man in Huafu kicks Ye Chuan away. Ye Chuan''s body makes a dark shadow in the air, bumps into a big tree with five people and falls to the ground.


    "Ding..."


    Ye Chuan grits his teeth and looks at the young man in Huafu. He tries to hold back the dull blow of the young man in Huafu.


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword in the young man''s hand was raised again, and the force around him was rampant. It was obvious that he was being quickly transferred.


    "Well, what about the people of Yin Wu clan? What the world stresses is strength. I don''t believe that the leader of yinwuzong will come to trouble yunwuzong for you, an unknown boy? Hey, boy, the price of offending me is death


    Ye Chuan coldly looks at these two people. At this time, the young man in Huafu has arrived. He looks at Ye Chuan who is pressed by Wu Wei and comes forward slowly with a ferocious smile.


    Wu Yong also had some doubts. After all, there was something special about being able to resist the lethal attack of their low-level weapons in tianwu realm.


    "I haven''t seen the material before. This dark thing is really weird."


    Wu Wei closed the knife, browed and said: "Oh, it doesn''t look like rubbish. The material of this thing is quite good. Wu Yong!"


    YeChuan''s legs have been kneeling on the ground, deeply sunk a layer.


    Black mang firmly supported Wu Wei''s attack, but ye Chuan''s tiger''s mouth had been shocked. He didn''t expect that Wu Wei''s knife had such power.


    Wu Wei''s figure disappeared in the same place, and then he heard the sound of metal collision.


    "The wind and the clouds are chopping!"


    Wu Wei had a long sword in his hand, which was white and sharp.


    "Hey, you''re pretending to be a Yin Wu sect man with a fire stick? It seems that your courage is really not small. Everyone of the Yin and Wu clan should be punished! Today is my Yunwu sect. I''ve eradicated a villain of yinwu sect! "


    Slowly, ye Chuan takes out the black mang from Hunyuan ring. The former suoyun sword has been broken two times. Although the hardness of the black mang is not too confident, he has no way.This is equivalent to giving YeChuan a time to adjust.


    Although Wu Wei and Wu Yong have surrounded Ye Chuan tightly, they are still waiting for the young master who comes all the way.


    Now he has been in a desperate situation. Is the pill important or his life important at this time? Obviously, there is no doubt about it.


    He didn''t know the power of Qingguang thunderstorm, but the wind before was so small that he didn''t use it easily. Obviously, the power of this pill should be quite huge.


    Ye Chuan''s so-called backwater battle, in fact, he also has a dependence, that is, before the wind small to give him a blue light thunderstorm.


    "Two strong men in tianwu Kingdom, it seems that they can only fight against each other today."


    There is no way back, one before and one after, two big enemies with Ye Chuan, these two people should be tianwu level strong..


    Wu Wei and Wu Yong said their own words, but they only expressed one meaning, that is, today''s Ye Chuan is doomed.


    "How dare you cheat me, yunwuzong. Today next year will be your death day. Ha ha ha!"


    "Tut tut Son of a bitch, it''s very fast. I almost fell for you


    Ye Chuan is so excited that he dodges to the side. Another big tree in front of him falls down in front of him.


    "Not good..."


    A big tree in front of YeChuan split in an instant and collapsed suddenly. When he was stunned, the wind was blowing from behind.


    "Boom!"


    But just after a while, these people catch up. It''s really easy for a strong person in tianwu realm to catch up with a person in Zhenwu realm.


    Just after he left the group''s sight, ye Chuan speeded up quickly, regardless of other directions along the way, hoping to get out of the group''s sight.


    Huafu youth quickly gave the order, Wu Wei and Wu Yong two people quickly catch up.


    "Kill this man!"


    Wu Wei and Wu Yong heard the call of Huafu man, and they quickly came to the front of Huafu boy.


    "Little Lord..."


    "Damn, how dare you play with me, even if it''s yinwuzong? My yunwuzong is really not afraid of anyone! Wu Wei Wu Yong! "


    The young man in Huafu nodded. Now he was looking at the direction where YeChuan had gone. There was no human shadow.


    "In addition, in the process of communicating with that person, elder brother Wu Wei just now found that this person should not be fully developed. Although his voice is deliberately disguised, it is less mature."


    The young man in Huafu nodded and said, "not bad..."


    "First of all, the people of yinwu clan are very strange, and it''s not likely that they will take the initiative to report their names. Otherwise, wouldn''t they expose this person with yinwu clan? Yinwuzong has always been cautious. "


    "Oh? Wu Yong, tell me... " The young man in Huafu came to the spirit immediately.


    Both of them didn''t show anything. One of the attendants said: "little master, I don''t think this man is like the man of Yin Wu clan."


    Ye Chuan no longer spoke. He walked slowly towards the deep forest. At this time, Wu Wei and the man in Huafu looked at each other.


    "Hey, if you don''t do it, I''ll leave..."


    The less you talk, the more mysterious you feel.


    Ye Chuan knows that if he talks too much now, I''m afraid the possibility of going out at that time is not very great.


    From time to time, their sectarian plan of killing the Yin is gradually being realized.


    As for the organizational structure of yinwuzong, there are not a few people who know about it on the main road, but their sub halls are very deep and difficult to find.


    Wu Wei sneered and said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard that the people of yinwu sect are fighting against injustice for these things. Which branch of yinwu sect are you from?"


    Not to mention, YeChuan''s awe inspiring and compassionate manner makes his credibility a little higher.


    Ye Chuan learned from some TV dramas that he had seen before. Those people in the evil cult criticized the decent people.


    Ye Chuan said coldly, "there is a way to steal. Even our Yin Wu sect has strict rules. Do you call yourself famous and decent? I blush for you all


    Seeing that ye Chuan was so confident, the man in Huafu said after weighing up: "my yunwuzong and your yinwuzong are always well water, but today you are the first one to attack me?"


    Ye Chuan sneered: "hum, since I want to do it, I''ll do it. If I die, yunwuzong, I''ll get merciless revenge. The blood will flow into a river, ha ha ha..."


    "You Are you from the Yin Wu sect? " Wu Wei''s face was gloomy, and his whole body was tense, full of alert look.


    This is also why these people have such expressions after they hear that ye Chuan is a Yin Wu sect.


    If you offend yinwuzong, it''s a nightmare. They will never give up and take revenge all the time.On the mainland, why do many people pursue and kill yinwuzong? That''s because yinwuzong is the most bizarre demon sect in the whole continent, and everyone has to kill it.


    The young man in gorgeous clothes beside him also changed his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the man in black in front of him was a man of Yin Wu clan.


    Sure enough, when he just said that he was a member of the Yin Wu clan, Wu Wei''s face changed a lot, and the whole person''s momentum disappeared without a trace.


    Otherwise, for a while and a half, he would not really remember what kind of family to frighten these people.


    When ye Chuan heard about yinwuzong, she just explained to herself when she met the wind.


    At the moment, ye Chuan really has no choice but to pull a tiger''s skin. Although yinwuzong is the biggest demon sect, in his opinion, it is a big shield at this time.


    "Ha ha ha, what is yunwuzong? How dare you make enemies with us


    "The wind is small, so powerful, don''t tell me..."


    Although he was prepared, he did not expect that the power of Qingguang thunderstorm was so huge.


    But at the moment, what ye Chuan hopes is that the greater the power, the better.

 Chapter 59

    The whole forest has been full of fire, and the huge explosion power has left no integrity within tens of meters around the man in Huafu.


    Surrounded by the blue light and thunder, the three people were injured in many places, just like beggars, and their clothes were in tatters.


    The power is amazing.


    Lu Zixuan was a little worried. After he was silent, Lu Tianxing nodded and said, "it seems that it''s really possible. Let''s get there as soon as possible. If we really offend the people of Yaozong, I, the patriarch, have to compensate others. Otherwise, I''m afraid tianhezong will be removed from Dongsheng Shenzhou..."


    "Well, it''s time for the inner door to try. Is there something wrong with the people who live in our family?"


    Lu Tianxing''s brow is locked. Obviously, he doesn''t know what''s going on?


    "Oh, this elixir is an attack elixir produced by the medicine sect. It''s very powerful. Unless it''s above wuzun, it''s either death or injury. But how can it be detonated within the scope of our Tianhe sect? There will be such pills at the top of Yaozong. Let''s go, Zixuan, and have a look! "


    Lu Zixuan really doesn''t know much about it. After all, she really has no experience in the world.


    "Blue light, thunder storm? Father, what''s this? "


    Although Lu Tianxing''s strength is not so good, his insight is really extraordinary.


    "This Is this blue light thunderstorm? The Zhenzong pill of Yaozong? Is it a big man who has a medicine school? "


    "Father, 60 miles north of tianhezong, located in..."


    Suddenly, Lu Tianxing and Lu Zixuan look at each other and flash out.


    Tianhe is in Tianhe peak. Lu Tianxing and Lu Zixuan are discussing something there.


    Bite teeth, wind small again toward their goal gallop away.


    Feng Xiaoxiao looked at the direction of the mushroom cloud. After a pause, he thought about it and said to himself, "if something happens to him, it won''t help if I go. If nothing happens, we will meet in the future."


    Somewhere in the northern forest of tianhezong, looking at the amazing mushroom cloud in the sky and the thunder shining above the cloud, Feng Xiaoxiao muttered to himself, "have you used it?"


    Otherwise other people can''t know, and Feng Xiaoxiao has left here.


    Unless the wind is small, I''m afraid I''ll know who is responsible for this?


    Go straight to Houshan waterfall. YeChuan doesn''t stop all the way. Now he wants to get rid of everything and himself.


    But ye Chuan also knows that it''s not good to let Wu Yong go. After all, the matter of Lu Hongling in front of him will definitely find tianhezong. Whether tianhezong can survive depends on his nature.


    I''m afraid a Wu Yong can destroy Tianhe sect, not to mention Yunwu sect behind him?


    He is also smart. If he really said that he was a member of Tianhe sect, now Wu Yong has run away, I''m afraid the whole Tianhe sect will be implicated.


    Ye Chuan thought in his heart, and soon he put away Wu Wei''s and Huafu''s storage rings. There was no need to clean the battlefield here, because others could not suspect him.


    "I''m afraid someone will come soon after such a big noise. It''s better to retreat as soon as possible... "


    People encounter too many setbacks, some small setbacks, they will not care.


    If ye Chuan still felt some pressure on Lu Baiyu before, now he doesn''t take him seriously at all.


    The outside world is terrible!


    Now YeChuan really has such a feeling that he can almost die two or three times in an inner door trial.


    "The world is so hard to mix up..."


    In addition to their courage and belief, there are many coincidences that they can survive.


    If I didn''t encounter the interception of No. 3 and No. 4, I''m afraid it''s really impossible to encounter fengxiao. If I don''t encounter fengxiao, maybe I can''t encounter today''s things.


    A long breath, the whole person paralyzed on the ground, in YeChuan''s view, all these feelings are so coincidental.


    "Hoo..."


    After all, Wu Weidu is dead. His strength is not as high as Wu Weidu. I believe the patriarch will forgive him.


    After making a quick decision, Wu Yong decided not to take risks, but chose to flee, at least with a messenger.


    Wu Yong is afraid. Yao Zong''s pills are very strange. Since ye Chuan can take out the Qingguang thunderstorm that shocked the mainland, he may take out other pills. If he really wants to break the halberd here, it''s better to go back to Yunwu Zong. At least he has a chance to survive.


    Sure enough, just as ye Chuan was less than ten steps away, a trace of cowardice flashed in Wu''s eyes and soon disappeared into the woods.


    What he''s gambling on now is that Wu Yong doesn''t have this spirit. If * is too anxious, Wu Yong must fight back. Only such oppression can make Wu Yong collapse.He knows the power of black Mang, but if black mang doesn''t pierce Wu Yong, Wu Yong may kill himself with a single blow. After all, he and others are not at the same level.


    In fact, he is not nervous now? Obviously not!


    Every step seems to use infinite strength to step out, so slow, ye Chuan has caused a huge shadow to Wu Yong''s heart.


    However, ye Chuan didn''t stop and still walked forward. He didn''t know whether it was Zhenzong pills or not, but he could be sure that Feng Xiaoxiao''s pills really worked very well.


    Ye Chuan brows a twist, the wind small to his pills turned out to be the town of medicine? How could such a little girl have such an idea, but what should she do?


    "Zhenzong pills?"


    "You How can you have Zhenzong pills of Yaozong? "


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Ye Chuan is like a devil from hell, and he will die when he touches it, at least in Wu Yong''s eyes.


    The opponent who didn''t have any resistance turned into the messenger of hell and dominated the whole situation.


    No one can be so indifferent in the face of death.


    Wu''s legs trembled slightly. The weapon in his hand now seems not to be used to attack, but to guard against YeChuan''s attack.


    This scene made Wu Yong a little scared. He didn''t dare to approach Ye Chuan, because the black stick on Ye Chuan''s hand was too incredible, as if he was going to die.


    Wu with the throat issued a "Gulu" sound, too strange, just a few seconds of Kung Fu, his little master became a man..


    "Little Little Lord... "


    Ye Chuan sneers. Seeing that Wu Yong doesn''t step forward, he looks at the young man in Huafu lying on the ground. In his heart, he stabs the black awn directly into the young man''s body. The sound of berthing is just a moment''s effort.


    However, there were waves in his heart, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on in YeChuan?


    But he doesn''t have any power to fight back. Even if he has 20% left, it''s more than enough to deal with YeChuan.


    Wu Yong has no power to fight back? Obviously not, though those who were attacked by the blue light thunder lost at least 80% of their fighting power.


    Black awn stabs Wu Yong''s body directly. Wu Yong shouts angrily and dodges Ye Chuan''s attack.


    "Go to hell!"


    After taking a cold breath, Wu Yong immediately looked on guard. He didn''t expect that the little boy had no strength to fight back, but now he killed Wu Wei, who was even higher than his own realm in silence.


    "This As expected, Wuzong is strange


    Looking at Wu Wei''s clothes on the ground and Wu Wei who has become a human being, Wu uses his eyelids to jump.


    Wu Yong looks up at ye chuanzheng, coldly looking at himself, still holding a dark thing in his hand, and gives a roar.


    "What about Wu Wei?"


    Ye Chuan quickly pulled out the black awn from Wu Wei''s back. It was too late when Wu Yong discovered it.


    The power of black mang was too amazing. In a few seconds, Wu Wei turned into a man.


    If something happens to the young master, I''m afraid he will die soon.


    Wu Wei''s whole body was stiff, and he soon did not move. At the moment, Wu Yong still focused on the young man in gorgeous clothes, unable to take into account Wu Wei''s situation.


    The sword light flashed by, Wu Wei didn''t notice that ye Chuan turned back so quickly, and the black awn quietly stabbed Wu Wei''s back.


    A black sword light passed, and ye Chuan forced the black awn down to Wu Wei.


    "Whoosh..."


    Wu Wei and Wu Yong are almost in a group.


    Wu Wei and Wu Yong think ye Chuan was blown out, but at the moment, the injury of the young people in Huafu makes their mind completely turn to the young people in Huafu.


    Although black awn is sharper than before, YeChuan is not so confident.


    But the blue light thunderstorm is obviously much better than he imagined.


    In fact, he just wanted to make these people hurt. As long as there are wounds on his body, it will be easy to do.


    Why did he use bluish thunder?


    He didn''t know the power of black awn, but he knew that black awn had a powerful ability, that is to suck blood.


    There is only one chance. If you miss it, I''m afraid it''s not just him who will have bad luck, it''s probably the whole tianhezong.


    He didn''t expect a blue light thunderstorm to have such power at all.


    Looking at the extremely tragic three people in front of him, his heart was also in a panic, but he soon adjusted his mind.


    Ye Chuan was forced out by the impact force, but he endured the pain on his body and came to the three people with black awn.


    Wu Wei quickly climbed to the front of the young people in Huafu. At the moment, he knew that if the young people in Huafu had an accident, they might not have a good end."Little Lord, little Lord..."


    Three people''s bodies all have a smell of being scorched. The thunder scattered before, hitting them, burst out Zizi sound.


    The strength of the young man in Huafu is obviously inferior, he is now extremely injured.


    Wu Wei and Wu Yong are also injured, but relatively speaking, they still have the power to protect themselves.


    On one side, Wu Wei kept holding the young man in gorgeous clothes, with a heavy color of worry on his face.


    The man in Huafu vomits blood from his mouth constantly. He covers his chest hard. His expression of pain and distortion makes him in an extremely violent state, and soon he is in a coma because of too much blood.


    Looking at her father''s solemn face, Lu Zixuan knew the seriousness of the incident. She was silent and worried.


    The silent follower, Lu Tianxing, flies all the way to the place where the explosion just happened.


    At the same time, the people who tried in the inner gate, such as Qin canglan, the deputy leader of Tianhe sect, were also quickly plundering toward the site of the accident.

 Chapter 60

    After YeChuan left, he did not leave too many traces. The fire around the whole forest was in the sky, and there was a trend of spreading for a time.


    Several figures kept concentrating towards the place of the incident, and the first ones to arrive were the hunters of this inner door trial.


    Most of the time, the vision of heaven and earth is likely to be the birth of a strange treasure, so even if they know there is a danger, many people will ignore the danger and come to check. In case of an adventure, they can save decades of hard work.


    His responsibility is more important than Mount Tai''s. no matter whether there is such a thing or not, now this kind of thing has happened. It''s hard to predict the good and bad.


    This is not a joke. If this happens, I''m afraid we have to plan ahead of time. There are tens of thousands of disciples of Tianhe sect. All of them are on their own.


    The danger of extermination!


    Lu Tianxing knows that no matter what happens now, the days will continue day by day.


    "Clean up, let''s go back first! The inner door trial continues. I''ll go out! "


    Lu Tianxing nodded slightly, staring at this piece of land, he had some other ideas in his heart.


    Although smiling, but Qin canglan''s eyes have begun to flicker, no one knows what he really thinks.


    Qin canglan said with a smile: "the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. I believe that the clan like yunwuzong will not come to destroy the clan because of such things?"


    Lu Zixuan did not have the previous style at the moment. She was very concerned about the crisis of the whole clan.


    "Father, what now?"


    Lu Tianxing frowned deeply and said: "yunwuzong, one of the ten major gates of Dongsheng Shenzhou, can destroy tianhezong hundreds of times by flicking his fingers."


    "I don''t know, but I''m better than you, that''s for sure!" Lu Hongling said firmly.


    Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice: "block the news immediately. Hongling, the person who saved you, do you know who it is?"


    Qin canglan said in a deep voice: "this is the biggest crisis since Tianhe sect was founded."


    Lu Hongling''s eyes are red. She can be sure that she is the little master of Yunwu sect. If she turns to ashes, I''m afraid she won''t forget the thrilling scene. At the same time, she won''t forget the person who sacrificed her life to save herself, but she didn''t see it.


    "Yunwuzong? Are you sure you are the young master of Yunwu sect? "


    Naturally, they don''t know what happened, but judging from the attitude of the two high-level sects, it must be a very important thing.


    Finally, Lu Tianxing looks up to the sky and sighs. Qin canglan looks dignified, which makes Lu Zixuan and Lu Hongling a little flustered.


    "Ah..."


    Lu Hongling didn''t hide it. She began to talk about it slowly. The more she said, the more ugly Lu Tianxing''s face was.


    Lu Hongling said with some sobs: "Lord, this is what happened..."


    "Well? How could she know... " Lu Tianxing looks at Lu Hongling with some doubts.


    Lu Tianxing looked worried. Qin canglan said: "I''m afraid it''s really difficult to do this. Hongling, please tell me the specific situation..."


    "Brother canglan, is it a blessing or a curse that such a thing happened in tianhezong? I''m afraid I really don''t know! "


    "Lord..." Qin canglan and Lu Tianxing greet each other. Looking at the scene in front of them, they are shocked.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Zixuan to collect the spirit weapon. Qin canglan came here with Lu Hongling.


    Her eyes were a little red. Lu Zixuan now knew that her father didn''t really care about her, but was strict with herself, hoping that she could become a talent.


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "Zixuan, I''ve been strict with you since I was a child. I think this is a gift from my father."


    Lu Zixuan looked at the back of several people who had gone away, but she was also speechless.


    These people were shocked. 200000 contribution points are a huge sum for them.


    Lu Tianxing said, "you guys go to zongmen exchange first. I''ll take my words to you later."


    "Lord Xie, Lord Xie..."


    If you know 200000 contribution points, it''s really one of the most contribution points of tianhezong.


    That person swallowed a spit, the whole person instantly dull, pick up a thing casually, have 200000 contribution point?


    Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice: "200000 contribution points, although these contribution points are not enough to make up for the value of this artifact."


    This obvious bully?


    No wonder her father wanted to stop her. If she knew the value of this artifact, I''m afraid she would be sorry.


    Her face is very red, 500 points? It''s a joke in a joke to buy one of the best weapons in Diwu.


    The best artifact of the whole Tianhe sect is only the first artifact of Diwu realm. Now there is one more of the best artifact of Diwu realm.


    Lu Zixuan''s face was shocked, but she knew the value of the best weapon in Diwu."The best weapon in diwujing!"


    "What level?"


    "Zixuan, don''t be angry. Do you know what level this artifact is?"


    Lu Zixuan, with a discontented face, said: "father, how much is a aura worth..."


    Lu Zixuan was just about to accept it. She was once again destroyed by Lu Tianxing: "500? Hehe, isn''t this garbage collection? "


    "Well Elder martial sister, how about 500? "


    But if it''s a contribution, it''s not the same. That person hesitates. What''s the right price?


    In fact, he doesn''t know the level of this weapon. As the saying goes, every man is innocent and has his own sin. If the level is too high, I''m afraid it will be a real disaster.


    Lu Zixuan was depressed, but he also knew that his father, as a disciple of Tianhe sect, naturally needed to be fair. Lu Zixuan nodded and said, "please make a price for this younger martial brother?"


    Lu Zixuan smiles a little. As soon as she is about to speak, Lu Tianxing says, "the sect won''t force any disciple''s income. This sword is yours. Even if Zixuan wants it, she will pay the same price!"


    Some people''s mentality is like this. They don''t want others to get what they can''t get.


    That person one face decidedly says, other several people are also snicker, why do you kid come together with us, you can get spirit weapon?


    "Since the eldest martial sister likes it, give it to the eldest martial sister!"


    The man who got the long sword sighed in his heart. It seems that there is no hope for the thing that the elder martial sister has been staring at. It''s better to be more generous and take it as no such thing.


    Looking at the sword, Lu Zixuan also loved it very much: "this sword is really good..."


    After taking the sword, Lu Tianxing could not help exclaiming: "good sword!"


    But Lu Tianxing here, as long as he wants to stay in the clan, he must have such awareness.


    Lu Tianxing himself is an artificer. Naturally, he has a lot of research on spirit weapons. The disciple looked at the person who reported himself with some resentment, and he was also very angry.


    When Lu Tianxing saw the artifact, he was shocked. From his surprised expression, we can see the value of the artifact.


    Ye Chuan has taken away the protective spirit weapon of the young man in Huafu.


    "Well?" Lu Tianxing is interested. There is nothing on the ground except a few old clothes.


    Several people you look at me, I look at you, one of them gritted his teeth and said: "elder martial sister, he found a magic weapon!"


    Lu Zixuan looked at them, her face slightly discontented, and said, "what''s the matter with you? Tell me, what did you see? "


    Several people quickly took off the mask, looking at Lu Zixuan''s expression is some submissive.


    Lu Zixuan looked at the people who came here and asked in a deep voice, "you guys, come here and take off the hood!"


    Lu Tianxing is very determined at this time, sniffing the power of thunder in the air, he is also a burst of emotion.


    "It''s really blue light and thunder!"


    Lu Tianxing looked around, and he was shocked. He could foresee how powerful the blue light thunderstorm was.


    Seeing Lu Tianxing and Lu Zixuan come here with a cold face, these people dare not do anything any more.


    "See the Lord, see elder martial sister Lu!"


    In the process of their search, Lu Tianxing and Lu Zixuan have also come here.


    There is only one missing artifact, and only one of the five or six people who came here got it.


    Several other people in black looked at the man in black with jealousy, but they were all from the same clan. No one dared to do it, so they had to keep looking for the spirit weapon.


    It''s the best weapon in Diwu.


    A man in black holds a long sword tightly in his hand. This sword is also scattered in the grass. Ye Chuan doesn''t pay attention to it. In fact, this is the sword Wu Wei used before.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I found a magic weapon..."


    These people soon disappeared into the scene of the incident and began to keep looking for something good.


    "Let''s not talk about this matter for a moment. Soon some people from the clan will come here. Let''s see if we can get anything?"


    "I met Wan Zhongsheng who was defeated by Ye Chuan before. He said that ye Chuan had gone all the way to the East. We had been tracking him for such a long time, but there was no clue."


    "Ye Chuan hasn''t been found. It''s difficult to finish the task that elder martial brother Lu gave us this time."


    "What happened just now?" One of the men in black looked at the mess on the ground, and his eyes were also full of inexplicable shock, which was beyond his understanding.At the moment, there are five or six people standing around. This is the first wave of people to arrive.


    It''s really unexpected that all the people have their own thoughts, and the inner door trial has made such a stir.


    At the moment, YeChuan has arrived at Houshan. This time, his harvest makes him smile.


    PS: it''s going to be on the shelves tomorrow. Brothers, I''d like to thank you for your support.

 Chapter 61

    The air is still fresh in the whole back mountain, and the scenery and grass are interspersed with each other, which adds a lot of vitality.


    Back mountain waterfall is still so surging, just like the Milky Way upside down.


    All of a sudden, there are more things in the Hunyuan ring. All kinds of things make YeChuan have a pretty good feeling.


    Ye Chuan puts all the resources in this into his own Hunyuan ring. He feels that only when he puts them in his own place, they belong to him.


    "The skill of refining utensils, the skill of refining elixirs, the medicine of miraculous flowers and herbs..."


    Now ye Chuan knows what a real local tyrant is. Compared with other people, he bought a hundred bottles of pills that time, which was just weak.


    Money!


    If you look at it carefully, there are cards of several major business firms on it, but I really don''t know how many star stones there are, but I think there should be some.


    "There are a lot of hard currency in the mainland mentioned by these masters, but it''s not worth much. Eh, there are so many cards nearby? Is it difficult to say that credit card is popular in this place? "


    Because all his things are placed on the ground in Hunyuan ring. Of course, his things are really few.


    Anyway, it looks very neat, which makes Ye Chuan have to doubt whether the boy is a cleanliness addict?


    There are those who specially place pills, Lingqi, Gongfa, and some exotic flowers and herbs in a special place.


    The storage space of Huafu youth is much larger than Wu Wei''s, and the whole space is arranged in order.


    Consciousness went in to have a look, and ye Chuan said: "I''m a good boy. Fortunately, I didn''t get the things out just now. It''s so frightening that I even have a bed."


    Soon broke the ban, this time YeChuan is good, did not get things out.


    But ye Chuan is wrong. A real dandy, even if he doesn''t have any training resources, should not forget that he is a man who cherishes his life and has a lot of things to protect his life.


    The second is that this young man is a dandy at first sight. Generally, it is difficult for a dandy to be interested in cultivation, even though he seems to be much stronger than himself.


    For a person with low strength, even giving him more resources is a waste.


    There are many reasons why Ye Chuan really doesn''t have too much hope for Huafu youth. First of all, his strength is not high.


    "There''s also the storage ring of Huafu youth. By the way, let''s see what''s in it..."


    After reading Wu Wei''s storage ring, ye Chuan''s mouth has opened a lot.


    However, the higher the level, the number of sects will be sharply reduced, such as Yunwu sect, the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou is only ten.


    Now, can a position like Tianhe clan leader really attract Ye Chuan? It must be impossible.


    But when he understood the world, he really knew that there were too many sects like tianhezong.


    Just like before, the Tianhe sect was a great sect for YeChuan. Even YeChuan''s goal at the beginning was to be the leader of the Tianhe sect.


    People''s horizons will continue to broaden, the previous cognition will continue to be overturned.


    The falling cloud sword technique is not necessarily the best one, but it''s all about transition and practicality. It''s very likely that the falling cloud sword technique will be very useful for quite a long time in the future.


    For ye Chuan, it''s really necessary to practice his sword technique. He has black awn, an anti heaven artifact in his hand.


    In particular, although I don''t know what it will look like after training, compared with the strict level of Canghai continent, it should be worth the money to position the instant ghost walk as the tianwu realm skill.


    Zhenshi huangquan is not available now, but the skills of instant ghost walk and falling cloud sword are quite useful.


    YeChuan has too much space to choose now. Because of this, he is calm now.


    "The instant ghost step is a good skill. It''s much more powerful than the footwork skill of Zhenwu realm found in zongmen before. Let''s practice it first..."


    Before he reached a certain level, it was absolutely impossible for YeChuan to try to create his own skills. He did not even have a clear understanding of the whole Canghai continent.


    Maybe it can, but once there is a little wrong direction, the whole life will be destroyed.


    One doesn''t know anything. Can one succeed with continuous innovation?


    If you want to make progress, you must have the assistance of appropriate skills and pills to get twice the result with half the effort.


    If you only rely on five times the time of Hunyuan precepts without any resources, I''m afraid that even if ye Chuan works hard all his life, he may not make much progress.


    For ye Chuan, who is extremely demanding, the skills of zhenwujing can''t be satisfied.


    Especially for footwork, the whole Tianhe sect has only those steps, and they are all at the level of Zhenwu realm.After adjusting his inner emotion, ye Chuan began to read other skills. Now he really lacks them.


    Every stage has its own goal. Ye Chuan''s goal now is to break through Diwu and defeat Lu Baiyu.


    But he doesn''t understand that he can''t walk thousands of miles?


    Ye Chuan really thought about the distant dreams of becoming a peerless master and the first person in the world.


    As long as there is a foundation for huangquan and xiaopian to be mixed up in the world, there should be no problem.


    How can you find other skills in this busy land? Now a small piece has been found so quickly, which has to be said to be a surprise.


    Before he really did not have any confidence, a basic chapter, it was just found by chance.


    "It''s a good bet to practice zhenshihuang boxing before. As long as you find Dacheng chapter and zhenshihuang chapter again, this Wuhuang level skill will be seen again."


    looked at as like as two peas in the town''s Huang Gong, which was just the same as the basic part he had received.


    "It is indeed it!"


    His eyes were fixed on the skill, and his heart was beating. It was so similar to the zhenshihuang boxing he found before.


    There was a skill in the distance. It didn''t look very impressive, but looking at the gold rims, ye Chuan felt familiar.


    "Why? This is... "


    He did not expect that such a person should have so many good things, ye Chuan had to say, compared with other people, it is really some small see big..


    Looking at these things, as well as all kinds of pills, Gongfa, Lingqi and so on, ye Chuan was almost shocked.


    "Diwu Dan, tianwu Dan..."


    "Falling cloud sword skill, tianwu realm skill..."


    "Ghost step in a flash, tianwu state skill..."


    "Fast wind step, diwujing skill..."


    All of a sudden, the whole cave is full of things. It''s dazzling to see ye Chuan.


    After the ban was broken, ye Chuan, like a local tyrant, moved everything inside to the cave.


    The storage ring is not owned by YeChuan himself, so it is necessary to remove the ban on the original person on the ring, but it is not very difficult because that person has died.


    YeChuan''s idea is also very simple. The experts naturally need more resources.


    The storage ring is simple, almost the same as the ordinary ring. The whole person looks like "this ring should be the person with eight martial arts circles that day. This person is quite strong, and should have more good things!"


    After thinking about it for a while, ye Chuan takes out the things in Hunyuan ring. Huafu youth and the two people in tianwujing Bazhong have storage rings. He also wants to see what these people usually bring out?


    Only when he reaches Diwu can he be able to protect himself. The breakthrough after Diwu is even more difficult.


    Now his goal is very clear, that is to break through the real martial arts realm and reach the land martial arts realm.


    YeChuan naturally understands this, but now he has enough resources, at least in the near future.


    I haven''t even had a decent Kung Fu book. Even if it comes to the realm, what''s the matter? Only by constantly wandering on the edge of life and death can our strength grow by leaps and bounds.


    Ye Chuan also wanted to hibernate in the cave for ten or eight years, but is it realistic?


    If he''s worried now, it''s that time is too slow. He''s a little depressed now.


    Life protection is what he urgently needs to do now. As long as he has time, he believes that with his own efforts and the help of Hunyuan precepts, his strength will not have too many problems.


    But now he can not pay attention to so many things, only his own strength up, this is the fundamental, if his strength does not go up, everything else that is not gone?


    Especially those of yunwuzong. Now they are really afraid. There are only two experts in tianwujing. He doesn''t know what kind of storm will be set off after this event?


    Lucky? It''s impossible to be with him every time, which YeChuan knows himself well.


    Although this is just a small experience, it has been deeply remembered in Ye Chuan''s mind. With his strength, he is really embarrassed to go out alone.


    YeChuan has experienced a lot in recent days, and has a new understanding of the world. The outside world is wonderful, and the outside world is also dangerous.


    Now we are at the back of the mountain, and we are really relaxed. The sense of crisis makes these heavenly scriptures very tight, and we have to guard against enemies all the time.


    After several trials of life and death, he was able to escape from death, which filled him with the feeling of suffocation.


    Looking at the waterfall like a rolling curtain impacting the pool, ye Chuan''s mood at this time is also very comfortable.This time, ye Chuan also learned the cleanliness habit of young people in Huafu. After sorting things out, he also looked fresh.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really good this time. Although it''s a life and death battle with the experts, we still get a lot of resources. High risk brings high returns."


    In his heart, ye Chuan is very happy.

 Chapter 62

    In the cave, what was originally covered on the ground was instantly collected by Ye Chuan with Hunyuan ring.


    The whole cave looked fresh again. There was nothing else in it except the stone and the moist air.


    Did tianhezong really escape?


    Yun Junhao can''t seek revenge from yinwuzong unilaterally now, so he can only seek the trouble of tianhezong.


    Wu Yong''s face also showed a bloodthirsty smile.


    "My subordinates obey me. Let tianhezong hang out for two years..."


    Yun Junhao is domineering, and his whole body is full of arrogance.


    "Dongsheng Shenzhou is in an eventful time. Tianwuzong and our yunwuzong are both having a feast. Tianwuzong is our ally. If we go to tianwuzong''s trouble at this time, I''m afraid the two families will have a bad relationship. I want to eradicate Tianhe sect, but it''s due to the face of Tianhe sect. However, Tianhe sect must hand over people to me. Otherwise, I''d rather not have the ally of Tianhe sect, but also kill all the people of Tianhe sect! "


    "The territory of tianwu sect is like a sect called Tianhe sect I don''t know if the woman is a member of Tianhe sect! "


    But the death of his son is really painful for him. Yun Junhao immediately said, "which clan is that girl? I want him to be buried with my son! "


    Yun Junhao seemed to be talking to himself. Maybe he thought of something terrible. He was silent.


    Yun Junhao waved his hand and said, "well, this matter is too strange. It seems that it may be the work of the Yin and Wu clan. Blood sucking device? In those days... "


    Wu Yong once again crawled on the ground: "at that time At that time, his subordinates were determined to die in a bloody battle, but they thought that no one would come back to report, so So... "


    Yun Junhao''s heart was shocked. How could he have such a magic weapon? You know, if you go down with a knife, you will be left with skin and bones. It must be a spirit weapon with the function of sucking blood, and it can make the eight heavy masters of tianwu realm like this, at least the spirit weapon of wuzun realm.


    "Then why are you back? Do you know the truth that one is both prosperous and one is both harmful? "


    Wu Yong''s speech is a lot sharper now, which he saw with his own eyes at that time.


    "At that time, Wu Wei and I were both injured and only had about 20% combat power, but it should be no problem to deal with that boy. However, at that time, the young master was seriously injured, so Wu Wei and I put our mind on the young master, but we didn''t expect that the man took out a black knife. Wu Wei turned into skin and bone in an instant, and so did the young master I was killed... "


    Yun Junhao said in a cold voice, with a trace of murder in his eyes.


    "Well, even if it''s blue light and thunder, it can''t kill you and Wu Wei, can it? I know the power of blue light and thunder. "


    "This man and qingzong didn''t use the medicine together for a while, because they didn''t use the medicine for the two masters of the town


    Yun Junhao himself thinks that Wu Yong is really cheating himself, but he knows better that even if Wu Yong is cheating, he doesn''t have the courage to do so. At least more than half of it is true.


    Isn''t that a joke?


    Yun Junhao''s anger naturally falls on Wu Yong. Two strong men in tianwu realm go to protect a man at the top of Diwu realm, and they say that he was killed by a man no more than five times in Diwu realm.


    "Then what? Why are you always hesitating? "


    "Zong Master, I dare not. At that time, the people did claim to be members of the Yin and Wu clan. Master Shao felt that the strength of the other party was not very strong, so he ordered his subordinates and others to pursue and kill him. Later... "


    "If you don''t have the ability, you should blame yinwuzong? Wu Yong, how dare you... "


    But Yun Junhao is an old fox. He is not so easy to cheat.


    Wu Yong has no way now. Even if ye Chuan is not a member of the yinwu sect, he will blame it on the yinwu sect.


    "He is a member of the Yin Wu clan. His strength will never exceed the five levels of the di Wu realm, but his means are endless!"


    "Yinwuzong?" Yun Junhao pondered for a while, and yinwuzong was really a little tricky for him.


    "A man who claims to be Yin Wu clan!"


    Wu Yong looks at Yun Junhao with cold eyes. Even if the Lord killed him, he has nothing to say.


    "What do you call yourself?" Yun Junhao said coldly, with a sharp cold in his eyes.


    "Suzerain, this time the strength is not strong, but he claims Claiming to be... "


    Yun Junhao naturally knows that Wu Yong should die, but the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou is already full of ups and downs, and all the powers are not willing to give in to each other. At this time, even if he wants to kill Wu Yong, he can''t.


    But I didn''t expect that such a thing happened. His son died like this, and he even caught up with Wu Wei, one of the four Dharma protectors of yunwuzong.


    This time out for training, Yun Junhao specially arranged a very safe route for him.


    Yun Junhao looks sad. Of course, he has more than one son, but this is the son born to his favorite woman. Although he is a dandy, he is deeply loved by Yun Junhao."Hum, Wu Wei Wu Yong, you are really useless for nothing. The southeast of Dongsheng is the territory of tianwu sect, and the leader of tianwu sect is an old friend of mine. I believe he will give me an answer."


    "Zong Lord, my subordinates are aware of the great sin. Please punish me


    Although the voice is not big, the men underground are already shaking. The middle-aged man in the long shirt is the leader of the whole Yunwu sect, Wu Zunyun Junhao, one of the top ten masters of Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    "Wu Yong, you are so disappointed with me!"


    Just at the moment, he was staring at the kneeling people with a very ugly face.


    In the main hall of yunwuzong, a middle-aged man in a long shirt with a Chinese character face looks dignified.


    Yunwuzong is one of the top ten sects in Dongsheng. It is a super sect to the letter. Not many sects dare to offend such super sects in Dongsheng.


    From a distance, surrounded by clouds and mountains, it is like a fairyland in the sky.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, yunwuzong, is located at the top of Yunzhi mountain range.


    But now that he has capital and resources, he still has so much time. He believes that zhenwujing can''t stop him.


    Almost all people are not optimistic about YeChuan. YeChuan may not even be optimistic about himself before.


    Especially in the challenge arena with Lu Baiyu, he has to beat Lu Baiyu, even his mother doesn''t know him.


    Now that ye Chuan has so many resources, he can''t put himself in danger.


    For the strength of the extreme desire, let YeChuan feel pressure, this year a good temper themselves, is really rare.


    In the cave, day after day of practice, let Ye Chuan have forgotten the days outside.


    Jingtian three combo has reached a certain temperature, and now he is sprinting towards Jingtian nine combo.


    Ye Chuan has been practicing kung fu for half a month, but with the support of Hunyuan ring, the time is not as fast as he thought.


    Although he has used it flexibly several times in actual combat, he also knows that Jingtian three combo has changed a lot.


    Set foot on the road of cultivation, Zhenshi huangquan the first level, Jingtian three combos are constantly evolving under his hands.


    If you can''t think about it, don''t think about it first. This is Ye Chuan''s style of acting. Anyway, when the answer should be revealed, it will be revealed.


    After pondering for a long time, ye Chuan didn''t find any answer, but he didn''t find that the white jade like spirit animal egg had a trace of scarlet blood on it.


    Ye Chuan is depressed. If it''s the spirit animal egg that has absorbed these pills, it''s really a ghost.


    "If Hei mang had absorbed the Yuan Li of Dan medicine, I''m afraid he would have absorbed it long ago. Should it not be Hei mang? Is it the spirit beast egg? But it has not hatched, how can it absorb the power of the pill? "


    Ye Chuan''s things are just a little bit, and only black Mang and WAN Zhongsheng''s spirit animal egg give him this possibility.


    Ye Chuan looked carefully, and there was only the spirit animal egg and a treasure map that Wan Zhongsheng gave him except the pill and the black awn.


    At the moment, I don''t know much about the pills in Hunyuan ring. Besides the obvious marks of Diwu Dan and tianwu Dan, I also judge their use according to Zhenwu Dan.


    There are many suitable pills in Zhenwu realm, but the effect of Ningshen pill is the best.


    But is there one that suits you? Obviously not.


    There are many pills of Huafu youth and Wu Wei, especially the pills of Huafu youth, which are the same as those of a pharmaceutical factory.


    Dan medicine is good, if there is no suitable for their own Dan medicine, it is not bullshit?


    Although there are many pills in his space now, there are still so many pills that are really useful.


    There was absolutely no such situation before. He also used the concentration pill for his previous breakthrough. How come there is no such thing now?


    Ye Chuan is a little strange. He can be sure that the pills he used for self-cultivation are not so fast, and how can they be put there?


    "Well, what the hell? Can this damned elixir be lost by itself? "


    Immediately, he quickly opened several bottles. To his dismay, all the pills in the bottle disappeared.


    But he found a problem that he couldn''t understand, that is, Yangyuan Dan in the bottle had disappeared.


    Open a bottle of Yangyuan pill, and ye Chuangang is ready to take out one, just in case he needs it from time to time.


    Maturity is sometimes produced by a person.


    Although it can''t be said that he will become benevolent if he doesn''t succeed, it''s true. After so many tests of life and death, his mind is now very mature.


    "It''s less than a year left to compete with Lu Baiyu. This year can be regarded as the most important year whether you can stand in the world."


    Ye Chuan is very happy. For him, he has a lot of "dry food" in reserve.The cave, nearly two people tall, is just suitable for ye Chuan to practice here.


    Yun Junhao looks at the face of tianwu sect. It seems that Tianhe sect has escaped a disaster. In fact, it is absolutely impossible for him to let the people of Tianhe sect go. A powerful crisis is spreading to Tianhe sect.


    It''s just that the school of Wuhuang college is just around the corner. It''s not very wise for yunwuzong to destroy the school at this time.


    No matter how small the clan is, it is also a clan. If the clan is destroyed, it will be a sensation.

 Chapter 63

    I don''t know how long it takes to practice!


    Spring comes and autumn comes, and the change of seasons makes YeChuan constantly have a general judgment of the current time.


    A hundred feasts? There is still a year and a half left. How much progress can he make in a year and a half?


    Lu Tianxing nodded slightly. He also had a little hope for YeChuan, but he knew it was not realistic.


    "Well, it should be almost there. The end of the inner door test is just the time for the competition."


    "I don''t know if ye Chuan has made any progress in this year. It seems that he is going to compete with Lu Baiyu?"


    "Except for ye Chuan, the rest of them have been eliminated, and the end time of the inner door trial is getting closer and closer!"


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. How''s the inner door trial going?"


    But the pressure was very big. For a moment, Lu Zixuan felt a lot of pressure.


    It is necessary to show the reason for being sheltered by tianwuzong. If it is really able to stand out in the baizong feast, I am afraid there is really a chance.


    In fact, Lu Tianxing didn''t mention it at all, because the chance is very small, but now there is such a big thing, and he wants to be really protected by tianwu sect.


    Lu Zixuan has a good understanding of the 100 grand banquets, which are held every ten years.


    "A hundred feast? Then we have to stand out in the ten major exchanges and win the final championship before we are qualified to participate in the 100 grand banquet


    Lu Tianxing was very depressed. In fact, he was also very worried. Maybe this was the only chance.


    "Tianwuzong and yunwuzong are allies. We are under the jurisdiction of tianwuzong. If yunwuzong wants to do harm to tianhezong, I''m afraid it depends on tianwuzong''s face. This time, you must perform well in the ten major exchange competitions. Only when you can shine brilliantly at tianwuzong''s banquet can you have a chance. "


    "That day, he Zong..." Lu Zixuan couldn''t imagine what tianhezong would look like in the future.


    Although Lu Tianxing is easy to say, his pressure is already very big.


    "Ah, I didn''t see it. In the end, the Deputy master of tianwu sect met me. The little master of Yunwu sect died in the territory of Tianhe sect. Tianwu sect didn''t give me a definite answer, so I had to leave it to fate."


    "Lord tianwu has agreed to see his father?" Lu Zixuan was a little surprised. In fact, tianwu sect and Tianhe sect are not of the same level. There are thousands of sects like Tianhe sect in tianwu sect. This time, the ten major sects exchange competition was held by tianwu sect. In fact, it was just a branch of tianwu sect.


    "I went to tianwu sect for half a year in order to meet its leader!" Lu Tianxing has no taboo and says directly.


    "Dad, where have you been these days?" Lu Zixuan is a child after all.


    "What''s the matter, Zixuan? Ha ha, I''m not happy to see me back? " Lu Tianxing showed a smile.


    She finally understood how much pressure her father needed to support the whole Tianhe sect.


    "Dad..." Seeing Lu Tianxing''s dusty appearance, Lu Zixuan''s tears fell gently at this moment.


    "Zixuan, it''s me!" Lu Tianxing''s dull voice rang out outside the door. After hearing that she was her father, Lu Zixuan came to the door and opened it.


    "Who is it?" Lu Zixuan stretches her waist lazily. These days, her pressure is so great that her cultivation is wasted.


    While Lu Zixuan was still thinking, a knock on the door rang out.


    You know, tianwuzong''s ten major door exchange meeting is going to be held. At this time, my father is not back. Who will preside over the overall situation then?


    Her father has been out for nearly a year, but has not come back, which makes her full of worries. What should be the delay of such a big thing before?


    But is Lu Zixuan still in the mood to enjoy the scenery?


    What came into view was the pink yellow curtain, and the dusk was cool. The top of the head is a tassel, gently swaying with the wind. From time to time, there is a smell of red sandalwood, quiet and beautiful. Beside the couch are the windows, exquisite carving and rare wood. Outside the window a beautiful scene, rockery, small pool, blue lotus, pink water lotus.


    The place where Lu Zixuan lives is full of women''s atmosphere.


    The whole area around tianhezong was almost turned upside down by these people, but they didn''t find any clues about YeChuan.


    What he didn''t know was that all the hunters were withdrawn because they couldn''t find YeChuan. After all, it was only a month or so before the end of the inner gate trial.


    But YeChuan''s forehead has been dripping with pea sized sweat.


    Soon from a path in the back of the mountain to the forest in the north of tianhezong, it is already hot summer, and the forest is relatively cool.


    It''s only at this time that ye Chuan remembers that when he came here, he left a mess for zongmen."It''s time to go down and have a look. Don''t you know what happened?"


    Just like you have Hunyuan ring, is it difficult for others to achieve without other auxiliary things? It is obviously impossible to be different from ordinary people only by the so-called talent.


    Of course, people like Feng Xiaoxiao must have their way, which YeChuan can be sure of.


    This is also why many people can quickly reach the real martial arts situation, but it is not so easy to slowly want to go back.


    The more he got to the back, the more difficult it was for him to break through. It was very easy for him to break through the martial arts realm, and it was not so difficult for him to break through the real martial arts realm. However, when he got to the last few levels of the real martial Arts realm, he obviously felt that the difficulty increased by geometric multiples.


    But now it seems that it''s very difficult to break through the Diwu realm, even the top ten of Zhenwu realm.


    Ye Chuan really wants to stay a little longer. When he breaks through Zhenwu realm and reaches Diwu realm, he goes out.


    In fact, the blinking ghost step and the falling cloud sword technique also affect the progress. Of course, these are the embodiment of strength.


    With this strength, he must have a stronger physique. If it wasn''t for tempering his body, maybe he had already broken through the real martial arts realm.


    In order to improve the realm, YeChuan constantly accumulated his own thickness, layer after layer of breakthrough, let him feel the infinite power constantly increased to his body.


    For ye Chuan, the instant ghost walk and falling cloud sword technique can only be regarded as Xiaocheng, but Xiaocheng is also very good.


    YeChuan''s body is elegant, and his whole body is up and down. The spirit weapon in his hand is constantly waving on his hand. The shadow of the sword is like snowflakes flying all over the sky.


    "Falling cloud sword technique..."


    From a distance, only the front and back rows of virtual shadows disappeared in the air.


    It seems that YeChuan didn''t move at all, but he didn''t move at all. In fact, he has turned back and forth.


    "Ghost walk in a twinkling of an eye..."


    In the cave, YeChuan''s body is like a ghost, coming and going like the wind. Compared with the previous one, he obviously feels the improvement of his strength.


    YeChuan is practicing every day these days. He is in the cave during the day and even under the waterfall at night. The effect is very good.


    "It''s really very difficult to make a surprise nine combo, but I''ve mastered some tricks, but I don''t know how to use them in actual combat?"


    With the help of Hun Yuan Jie, it took YeChuan almost four years to complete the eight fold breakthrough. In fact, it was quite fast.


    YeChuan has reached the peak of the world after countless times of tempering.


    "In more than four years, it''s a good result to reach the eight peaks of Zhenwu realm."


    But he still has thunderstorm yuan Dan on his body. How can he defeat Lu Baiyu? There are basically no problems.


    The smiling Ye Chuan didn''t stop. Although the strength of zhenwujing Bazhong is good, it''s not necessarily qualified to challenge Lu Baiyu.


    For ye Chuan, the breakthrough is a little familiar. Although it is more difficult than before, he still broke through the barriers and reached the eighth level of Zhenwu realm.


    Compared with the previous speed, now YeChuan really feels that the speed is getting slower and slower. If there is no Hunyuan ring, I''m afraid it has been a year since he died.


    These days, YeChuan has made a breakthrough from zhenwujing to zhenwujing.


    Yuan Li constantly washes the inner wall of Dantian, like soldiers attacking the city wall, wave after wave.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The meridians on the body are like a tadpole swimming in it, which is the scene of Yuanli constantly entering the body.


    Around pure Yuan Li can''t help but move closer to him. When you look closer, you can even see that the pores are slightly open, absorbing the white mist.


    He opened his mouth slightly, breathed out a breath, and his eyes coagulated. YeChuan''s whole body trembled.


    With a roar from YeChuan, Yuanli around him seemed to hear the command and began to circle around him.


    "Suck!"


    YeChuan''s eyes were closed, and he sat cross knee in the cave, with a wisp of black hair on his forehead shaking slightly.


    At this time, YeChuan seems to have forgotten the passage of time, the whole person seems to be higher than before, and also a little stronger.


    Ten months or so has passed, and all the inner gate trial disciples of Tianhe sect have been killed by the hunters.


    But the specific time, he really has no way to seriously remember, and Lu Baiyu''s life and death arena, for now ye Chuan, he has not so worried.


    Just when Lu Tianxing thought that YeChuan would wait another month, YeChuan himself returned to tianhezong.


    He needs a time to adjust and adapt, Lu Baiyu? In his opinion, he is just a passer-by in his martial arts career.PS: three even more, for flowers!

 Chapter 64

    Nearly a month before the inner gate trial, almost all the hunters are looking for ye Chuan, and the whole tianhezong sect is also wondering where ye Chuan has gone?


    It''s true that many people pay attention to the inner door trial, especially in the end. Not many people can survive such a long time. After all, ye Chuan''s strength is not so high.


    All the way from the diameter of the path, Ning er''s pace is also quite cheerful.


    If Lu Baiyu didn''t make any noise in a year, it would make ye Chuan strange and make him look down on the so-called inner door genius.


    He didn''t feel strange that Lu Baiyu stepped into the ranks of Diwu.


    Ye Chuan and Ning''er walk out of the red sleeve League. Ye Chuan plans to take Ning''er to play with him. After all, he hasn''t seen Ning''er for a long time. Naturally, he wants to talk about the past with Ning''er.


    Zhenzhuan disciples are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of inner disciples. This is a matter stipulated by tianhezong. Lu Baiyu also violates this rule.


    It''s just a coincidence that she met Ye Chuan. She also considered the influence when she brought Ye Chuan back. Although Lu Baiyu entered the ranks of zhenzhuan disciples, he left the white jade club, and the whole white jade club was scattered.


    Although Liu Ying was strange in her heart, she didn''t show anything in her mouth.


    And ye Chuan not only did not hide, but also appeared in the scope of tianhezong, he is not afraid of Lu Baiyu coming to find fault ahead of time?


    Ye Chuan can not deny the smile, Liu Ying some Lengshen looking at a confident face of Ye Chuan, if it is an ordinary person, I am afraid at the moment already do not know what to hide in the hard training.


    Ning''er waved his fist and said with a smile: "be careful that sister Ying beats you..."


    Ye Chuan said happily: "Ning''er, I''m not joking with your sister Ying!"


    Ning''er looks at the tension between Liu Ying and ye Chuan, and immediately mediates: "sister Ying, brother Chuan, why do you have to fight when I come here? Wasn''t it good before? "


    Liu Ying was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "younger martial brother Ye is so bold. No one in the inner door dares to make fun of Liu Ying!"


    The strength of the strong, let Ye Chuan speak more casual and calm, and before the words were bullied is not the same, now he has a strong self-confidence.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the joke is a joke after all. I don''t know if I can live for a month. Is it difficult for elder martial sister to succeed? Now I have to help elder martial brother Lu Baiyu, but I want to succeed?"


    As soon as her face changed, Liu Ying said, "younger martial brother Ye''s joke is not funny at all..."


    Liu Ying slightly angry, this ye Chuan talk is some glib, even dare to make fun of himself.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "your name is quite special. I don''t know. I thought you and I were a couple!"


    Ning''er looks at Liu Ying with embarrassment and says: "sister Ying..."


    Ning''er called Ye Chuan sweetly, and Liu Ying said with a smile: "look at Ning''er in our family. If you have a brother, you forget the boss!"


    "Brother Chuan..."


    Looking at Ye Chuan with some changes, Ning''er''s eyes are also full of excitement.


    Just when ye Chuan and Liu Ying are chatting, Ning''er enters the inner hall of Hongxiu League directly from the door.


    Ye Chuan said: "thank you for your reminding. Ye wrote down this kindness."


    Ye Chuan is afraid of that kind of powerful pills. Fengxiao is really capable of stirring things up. She even gives such valuable pills to herself. If she has such pills, even if she comes to a hundred Lu Baiyu, she will become dregs.


    "Fortunately, that blue light thunderstorm has been used up, otherwise I''m afraid it''s really frightening."


    In addition to the instant ghost step and the falling cloud sword technique, he is very confident now. Of course, he also has thunderstorm yuan Dan.


    In the previous battle with wanzhongsheng, ye Chuan built up a certain degree of self-confidence. It''s not impossible for him to challenge beyond the level. After all, he practiced martial arts at Wuhuang level.


    YeChuan knows that he and Lu Baiyu have worked hard to narrow the gap, but the gap still exists.


    "What''s the use of worrying about things that have been settled? Diwujing, it''s a bit tricky indeed! "


    Liu Ying asked tentatively. Now she doesn''t dare to say what she wants to protect Ye Chuan, but there is a difference between zhenzhuan disciple and Neimen disciple. Liu Ying is really the first person in Neimen now.


    "It seems that younger martial brother Ye is not worried about competing with him at all!"


    It''s totally different from what she imagined. YeChuan''s calmness surprised her.


    Originally in Liu Ying''s view, ye Chuan was at least exaggerating when she heard the news, but the fact made her very depressed.


    "Lu Baiyu has stepped into the land of martial arts?" YeChuan just frowned, not too surprised.


    Stepping into the zhenzhuan disciple is equivalent to reaching the Diwu realm. There is a big difference between Diwu realm and Zhenwu realm.Liu Ying looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile, "it seems that younger martial brother Ye doesn''t know. As far as I know, Lu Baiyu has officially entered the ranks of zhenzhuan disciples..."


    Ye Chuan frowns. What can Lu Baiyu do? Is there anything else he can do?


    "Younger martial brother hasn''t appeared in the past year. I wonder if there is a source who knows the current situation of Baiyu in front of us?"


    "Younger martial brother ye, there is a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not..." Looking at no one around, Liu Ying asked in a low voice, "elder martial sister, but it''s OK to talk about it..." Ye Chuan waved his hand. It was obvious that he wanted to tell himself something.


    Back to the red sleeve League, Liu Ying''s temperament has changed fundamentally. The top women naturally have their own hot side, but for ye Chuan''s attitude, Liu Ying has always been very good.


    The man nodded, and YeChuan did not object.


    "Call Ning''er over..." Liu Ying said to one of her subordinates, and then added, "it''s said that younger martial brother Ye has come back."


    Suddenly see ye Chuan appear, many people think of the competition between Ye Chuan and Lu Baiyu, many people are looking at Ye Chuan sympathetically.


    After all, ye Chuan is about to compete with Lu Baiyu. He has not been found before. Almost everyone thinks that ye Chuan has escaped by himself.


    To the tea League, people see Liu Ying unexpectedly with Ye Chuan back, many people are pointing.


    "Ha ha, as long as no one bullies her..." Ye Chuan doesn''t have any other ideas. He treats Ning''er as his sister. If someone really bullies her, she won''t bypass these people.


    "You are concerned about Ning''er. The girl''s talent is pretty good. She has been practicing behind closed doors since she came back from the inner door test. It''s said that her progress is not small. She may not be able to become the first World War strength of my red sleeve League in the future."


    Following Liu Ying''s steps, ye Chuan also asked about Ning''er''s recent situation.


    Ye Chuan looked at Liu Ying with some doubts, and then said with relief: "since the elder martial sister is so kind to invite each other, I won''t be respectful. Elder martial sister, how is Ning''er recently? "


    "Giggle, younger martial brother ye will be shy again..." Liu Ying pursed a smile, then said: "we are also a man''s tea League, OK? It''s just that women are in the majority. "


    Ye Chuan''s face turned red. He knew that the red sleeve League was all women, so he said, "elder martial sister, is this not good? There are all heroines over there. I''ll go as a big man... "


    Liu Ying smiles: "younger martial brother, can you come to my red sleeve League sometime?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister is superior in strength, which is incomparable with these so-called hunters."


    Liu Ying''s smile is charming. There are too many beauties in the world.


    "Is younger martial brother Ye finally caught? Ha ha, but these people are really useless. It took me nearly a year to compete with the disciples of the inner door as a hunter. They got them back after only one and a half months. "


    "Ha ha, how are you, elder martial sister!" YeChuan will also climb up the pole.


    "Younger martial brother ye, you are so polite. What alliance leader are you calling? Just call my elder martial sister "


    " leader Liu! " Ye Chuan arched his hand slightly and said hello to Liu Ying.


    "Younger martial brother ye?" Walking on the road of the inner gate, Liu Ying looks at Ye Chuan, who is facing her. She is stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect to meet Ye Chuan in this place.


    A contest with Lu Baiyu? He didn''t care. In the process of the inner door trial, I saw a big scene twice. Now YeChuan''s vision is different from that before.


    His main purpose is to find out whether something big happened in zongmen, and to talk to wanzhongsheng about the past.


    The two chatted again. After they had enough to eat and drink, ye Chuan left Wan Zhongsheng''s room.


    He still remembers that YeChuan had been able to surpass his rank and defeat himself when he was in zhenwujing.


    Wanzhongsheng is not a joke. It seems that Lu Baiyu''s top ten is very powerful, but ye Chuan, who is nine in Zhenwu, may not be bad.


    "Of course, I know that if brothers ye can break through the nine levels of Zhenwu realm in this period of time, there will be no problem for white jade to protect her life on the road..."


    Ye Chuan said: "brother, since you asked, I''ll talk about it, but don''t publicize it. If Lu Baiyu knows, I''m afraid she will be more prepared."


    "No Nothing... " Wan Zhongsheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "is it true or not? Eight times in Zhenwu? Isn''t that exaggerating? I''ve been working hard day and night, and I''ve improved twice, and the speed is very fast. I didn''t expect that brother ye could It''s really a genius


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "What..." "The face of the eight thousand can be described as the peak of panic? This... "


    For wanzhongsheng, ye Chuan didn''t hide it. He said with a smile: "the eight peaks of Zhenwu realm are stuck here, so I don''t practice any more. I''m back."Wan Zhongsheng''s eyes brightened: "I know you must be certain, brother. I''ve made fairly good progress in this year by relying on the pills my brother gave me. I''d like to thank you for the strength of the four peaks of zhenwujing. By the way, brother, what''s your strength now? I''ve been waiting to compete with you all year


    Ye Chuan looked at Wan Zhongsheng and said with some emotion: "brother, although Ye Chuan''s strength is not high, he will not be afraid. Although Lu Baiyu''s strength is strong, I have made some progress in the past year."


    Wan Zhongsheng''s face was slightly solemn and said, "brother, do you have the confidence to beat Bai Yu? If not, I think we should leave early while we have time? Heaven and earth, who can find you? "


    Ye Chuan said with a bitter smile: "it seems that some things can''t be done. Once you do it, others will say it for a lifetime."


    It''s the same with going out to practice for a month or two before. This time, others didn''t find themselves. It''s the same idea. It''s really speechless.


    Ye Chuan this depressed, he is so unpopular? Why does everyone feel like they''re going to run away?


    Wan Zhongsheng nodded and said, "it''s getting closer and closer to the end of the inner gate trial. Recently, there have been a lot of rumors in the inner gate. Some people say that brother Ye is afraid of the life and death challenge with Lu Baiyu and has run away."


    Ye Chuan will not blush when he brags. He has also experienced it himself.


    "I know that. At that time, I was not far away from there. I was shocked to hear the sound of the big explosion."


    "Well, there''s nothing big happening in zongmen, do you know? Ten months ago, not far from where we met, a mysterious thing happened. It was said that some hunters had found the spirit weapon in Diwu. "


    Two people chatted, and soon Ye Chuan entered the key point and said, "brother, has anything happened recently in zongmen?"


    "Cool Ye Chuan came to this world for the first time to drink. Although the wine in this world was strong at the beginning, he soon felt the sweet after the spicy.


    Two wine glasses were raised high and touched lightly. After ye Chuan drank them up, a spicy rush ran into his throat.


    YeChuan nodded, wanzhongsheng went to prepare, because most of them were ready-made, and soon they sat on the table.


    Wan Zhongsheng continued: "brother, I''ll prepare some food and wine. Today we won''t be drunk."


    Because he was able to find YeChuan in wanzhongsheng, others didn''t even find YeChuan''s Mao.


    Wan Zhongsheng laughs wildly. In fact, he is very happy. He was made to go back to his home by Ye Chuan early. Some people laughed at him before, but now many people are laughing at those who continue to stay.


    "Yes, although the quality of this year''s hunters is very high, it''s helpless to meet people like you. Ha ha ha


    Ye Chuan did not tell the truth, after all, some things only he knows is the safest.


    "Brother, I''m really depressed. I''ve been waiting for those people to come. I can''t wait for them for a long time. I''ll come back myself."


    Although he didn''t know how many years Ye Chuan had entered, he had some inexplicable confidence in him. Especially after he became friends with Ye Chuan, Wan Zhongsheng became a lot more cheerful.


    Wanzhongsheng put up his thumb. In one year, even he stepped into the four levels of Zhenwu.


    "Brother, the whole inner door is looking for you, and you have appeared in my room. Don''t say that, you are so awesome!"


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Wan Zhongsheng and ye Chuan laughed and gave each other a hug. They both patted each other on the back.


    Just as everyone was paying attention to Ye Chuan, a young man came to the residence of inner disciple Wan Zhongsheng.


    "Oh..."


    Ning''er almost bumps into Ye Chuan''s body. Ye Chuan''s face is slightly cold. Looking at several people in front of him, he stops.


    The person on the opposite side also changed his face when he saw YeChuan.

 Chapter 65

    There were six or seven men and women in the opposite. They talked and laughed all the way.


    However, when they saw Ye Chuan, these people stopped. Two of them looked evasive and looked as if they had done something wrong.


    If ye Chuan doesn''t say anything, this problem is left to Lu Hongling. If she gives these two people to her own disposal, I''m afraid her reputation in the whole white jade club will drop to a freezing point.


    "Lu Hongling, I''m not embarrassed about this, but these two people..."


    Of course, he knew that it was not the Baiyu club who sent people to assassinate him this time, but Lu Hongling''s appearance might not have such a mind.


    White jade will be unkind, but don''t blame yourself for injustice.


    Just like being led by Ye Chuan''s nose, ye Chuan saw that he had achieved his own effect and sneered.


    But Lu Hongling? She was so tender that she didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    If Lu Baiyu were present at this time, he might be able to get some. With Lu Baiyu''s prestige in the inner gate for many years, he must be able to hold a lot of people.


    The Star River meeting and the red sleeve alliance people are watching the excitement anyway, it is not too big, this matter is slowly hyped to a new height.


    Xu Ming and sun Tiantian''s words let her fall into passivity.


    Lu Hongling listened to the comments of some gangs nearby. She was very depressed, but what was her retort?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is elder martial brother Lu Baiyu afraid that ye Chuan can''t beat him? YeChuan has to be solved ahead of time? Does he have no confidence in the whole arena of life and death? "


    "It seems that it''s just a hypocritical slogan to shout" unity sect "all day long. It''s treacherous to persecute the sect leader''s disciples who close the door."


    "Yes, the people of the white jade club can''t rub sand in their eyes. Fortunately, younger martial brother Ye has a big life. Otherwise, the patriarch will be shocked and angry. I''m afraid the whole white jade club will be in crisis."


    "So mean? You have to find someone to persecute younger martial brother Ye during the inner door trial? "


    "Is there anyone else chasing Ye Chuan?" Lu Hongling was a little puzzled. She was almost ruined in the inner door trial. She didn''t want to talk about the inner door trial.


    But later, these people have never met Ye Chuan, which Lu Hongling knows very well.


    In fact, the most important thing in Lu Hongling''s heart is that her brother really arranged to kill Ye Chuan.


    The more you listen to sun Tiantian, the worse Lu Hongling feels. This is obviously a conspiracy against Ye Chuan, and it happens that the people of Baiyu club take the lead.


    Sun Tiantian clenched her teeth, tears in her eyes, and slowly began to tell the story before.


    "Account?" Lu Hongling was a little puzzled. Looking at the two people whose heads were almost hanging to their chest, she asked in a deep voice: "Xu Ming Tiantian, if you have anything, just say that Baiyu will make the decision for you!"


    "You let them say it for themselves..." YeChuan sighed, "I just hope you from Baiyu club can give me an explanation!"


    Lu Hongling looks at Ye Chuan with a smile.


    "These two are naturally from my Baiyu club. Xu Ming and Tian Tian are new members of my Baiyu club. Are you interested in YeChuan?"


    What''s more, I don''t know if there is any follow-up to the disaster this time, but now that it has happened, it can only be like this.


    But that time, because of his ability, he almost died, which made YeChuan regret.


    "Are these two from your white jade club?" Ye Chuan looks up at Lu Hongling. Before, he saved Lu Hongling because of his bad conscience. He didn''t really want Lu Hongling to thank him or change her attitude.


    Originally, she thought that ye Chuan would leave quietly. After all, her brother''s strength is very strong. After life and death, Lu Hongling is more stable.


    Lu Hongling now with a group of people have come here, see ye Chuan when she is also slightly a Leng, she did not expect Ye Chuan even dare to come back.


    "YeChuan..."


    Xu Ming swallowed his spit and said, "we At that time We were also... "


    Ning''er looks at Ye Chuan''s firm eyes. He doesn''t know why. He is steadfast in his heart.


    Ye Chuan motioned for Ning''er to relax, and then said, "since we have met, we have to solve the problem. Don''t worry. It''s OK. "


    Most importantly, ye Chuan wants to make use of this event to ruin the reputation of the white jade society and achieve the purpose of splitting the white jade society by the way.


    After learning the instant ghost walk, ye Chuan found that this skill is quite practical, and his speed is more than twice as fast.


    Moreover, ye Chuan is not afraid of too many people at all, and sometimes he doesn''t use too many people, and his speed is not comparable to anyone.


    However, there are so many people who have the white jade club, naturally there are also people who have the Star River Club, and people who have the red sleeve League.Ning''er is not afraid, but because she is afraid that ye Chuan will meet so many people.


    Ning''er said: "brother Chuan, there are more and more people. I think we''d better go first?"


    spoke, Yas like as two peas before Huang Le, the same as before, and the same thing happened to the same place, but this time Huang le was dead.


    YeChuan disdained to see a yellow music way: "I think you want to die is almost right?"


    Huang Le saw people coming, and once again jumped out and said: "YeChuan, you just wait to die!"


    Xu Ming and sun Tiantian are silent. No matter how much they say now, it doesn''t make any sense. As time goes on, many people come slowly towards the direction of Ye Chuan and others.


    Just before they were too scared, because the two people''s eyes were really too terrible.


    Sun Tiantian was speechless for a moment. Indeed, they were a little wrong about this. If they didn''t agree at that time, there would be nothing wrong with these people. These people should be the ones that zongmen and YeChuan feel sorry for.


    Ye Chuan laughed and then said coldly, "threatened? Is that a reason? If others ask you to sell out your clan''s interests, do you also sell out your clan''s interests? "


    Sun Tiantian''s face was very ugly. They were also helpless at that time. At this time, sun Tiantian bravely said, "elder martial brother ye, I know that this time we made a mistake. If we want to kill or scrape, please do as you please. We were also threatened at that time..."


    Ye Chuan ignores Huang Le, who jumps up and down. Looking at Xu Ming and sun Tiantian, he asks playfully, "you know the rules of the inner door trial, too. Tell me about the relationship between the hunter and the hunted..."


    YeChuan''s strength is obviously above him, which he also has self-knowledge, otherwise, he still talks nonsense with YeChuan? Just go up and kill him.


    At this moment, when the inner gate is finished practicing martial arts, Huang Le is also relying on him to speak to Ye Chuan, because behind them, many people from Baiyu club will arrive immediately.


    Naturally, he was burning with anger in his heart. Thinking of the white jade Club behind him, the whole person became arrogant again.


    Huang Le slowly got up from the ground. Before he had time to say anything just now, he was slapped by YeChuan. The whole person came to eat shit. How funny it was, and in front of Huang Le''s younger brothers.


    "YeChuan, you You want to die... "


    "Elder martial brother ye, I We know it''s wrong! " Xu Ming''s face gradually turned red, but the sweat on his forehead let others see at a glance how nervous he was at the moment.


    "Hum, elder martial brother ye? I can''t stand you Ye Chuan stood in the same place, looking down at the two people, his eyes were extremely cold.


    This is also the reason why the two people''s faces turned white at the moment when they saw Ye Chuan.


    But in the eyes of Xu Ming and sun Tiantian, ye Chuan may have been killed.


    Others may think that ye Chuan is relying on strength to avoid the hunter, or Ye Chuan has escaped in order to avoid the life and death battle with Lu Baiyu.


    However, since it happened, it must be beyond debate. Before in zongmen, when they saw that YeChuan had never appeared, their nervous mood gradually relaxed.


    At that time, they were threatened. The man said that they wanted to solve Ye Chuan, but they didn''t want to at the beginning.


    "Ye Elder martial brother ye You come to us... " Xu Ming''s voice has been trembling. It was originally that he had done something wrong. Now seeing such a strong Ye Chuan, his heart is even more scared.


    Walking in front of Xu Ming''s teeth are some up and down tremble, issued a cackle voice, two people''s expression is extremely wonderful.


    YeChuan again a cold drink, Xu Ming and sun Tiantian two people came out from behind, pale.


    "Come out!"


    It''s just that the teenager who was still under her protection is no longer in need of her protection, and her heart is unnaturally more lonely.


    Ning''er, looking at Ye Chuan''s killing all around, is startled. In fact, she jumped out just now for ye Chuan''s rescue. This is her instinctive reaction. Seeing ye Chuan''s being bullied, she is very upset.


    Ye Chuan''s face was calm and ignored the two minions. His sharp eyes made several people present shiver.


    They used to say evil words to each other, but now they want to be far away from YeChuan, as if YeChuan is vicious, but none of them dare to leave for fear of being shot out of the head.


    Seeing that Huang Le, who was in Zhenwu state, was shot away with one hand, the two attendants, who were still laughing, immediately kept quiet, as if they would be beaten as soon as they spoke.


    Revenge, complaint, this is Ye Chuan''s character.


    Ye Chuan only knew that they had led No. 3 and No. 4 to his side and almost let him die.


    In the end, though he saved the day, he didn''t get much benefit, and even got to know Feng Xiaoxiao, but all this was the result of his own efforts. What does it have to do with them?Perhaps without these two people, ye Chuan would not have experienced such a catastrophe of life and death.


    The most important thing is that the two people he sees now, one is Xu Ming, the other is sun Tiantian, who nearly killed themselves in the inner door test.


    What''s more, he is going to compete with Lu Baiyu soon. At this time, he doesn''t need to pay attention to any influence. What if he offends Bai Yuhui?


    Now ye Chuan doesn''t put the so-called white jade club in his eyes. Lu Baiyu has become a true disciple. Now he can still intervene in the affairs of the white jade club?


    White jade club?


    Although Feile''s face is not clear, his face is not clear.


    "Pa..." Ye Chuan flashed directly in front of Huang Le, slapped Huang Le fan and flew out: "noisy!"


    Huang Le looks at the two people behind him in surprise, then turns to Ye Chuan and says, "Ye Chuan, don''t be shameless. These two are my people. What qualifications do you have..."


    "You, you, come out!" Ye Chuan points to a man and a woman behind Huang le. There is a will that can''t be disobeyed.


    "Scared? What do I have to be afraid of a dead man? " Huang Le comforted himself and was about to raise his head and stand up against Ye Chuan.


    But ye Chuan is going to compete with his eldest brother soon. At that time, the whole tianhezong may not have this person named Ye Chuan any more.


    After all, ye Chuan was the one who wanted to challenge the boss of Lu. Huang Le''s strength was just the triple of Zhenwu. He was really afraid of Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan takes a look at Huang le. His eyes are like wind blades. Huang le and several people behind him all retreat unnaturally.


    Huang Le''s side, there are two people roaring with laughter, and a man and a woman are silent, watching its change.


    "Ha ha, boss, I didn''t expect that ye Chuan would dare to come out. I thought he was hiding under the crotch of a woman!"


    "I don''t know what? Don''t you feel uncomfortable walking with a dying man? "Ha ha ha ha ha" Huang Le laughs indulgently. He is a pawn of the white jade club. He is very arrogant in the inner door all the time.


    "You..."


    "Ha ha, you are the younger sister of the closed door disciple of the patriarch, Dai Muning. Your temper is getting longer and longer? Don''t you forget the rules of the clan? See elder martial brother want to bow to say hello


    Ning''er''s eyes glared, one hand crossed his waist, and the other pointed to the leading man in the opposite direction and said: "Huang Le, please say it again..."


    "Hey..." One of the leaders saw Ye Chuan and Ning''er, who were looking at him from a distance. He was stunned and then said with a contemptuous smile: "when did the people of the red sleeve League follow Ye Chuan?"


    Looking at Lu Hongling''s face, ye Chuan smiles. He is waiting for Lu Hongling''s answer.


    Xu Ming and sun Tiantian look at Lu Hongling expectantly. They think that if they fall into Ye Chuan''s hands, they are really worse off than dead.


    Lu Hongling''s chest fluctuates. Obviously, it is difficult for her to make up her mind.

 Chapter 66

    Lu Hongling''s face is uncertain. This is the time to test her. If she can''t deal with this matter well, her position in the white jade club will decline.


    You know, now a lot of people are looking at her and want to see how she handles it.


    Just when people thought that ye Chuan would end up in this way, two weak voices came from behind.


    I haven''t seen Lu Baiyu at the recent stage. I should have gone to zhenzhuan disciple examination.


    Can ye Chuan defeat Lu Baiyu? After all, it is said that Lu Baiyu has entered the ranks of zhenzhuan disciples.


    Going to the so-called wind League at this time is not equal to gambling on your own future?


    YeChuan looked around and saw that there were some people without gangs. They also bowed their heads.


    If his brother killed Ye Chuan in the arena of life and death, I''m afraid that the so-called wind alliance will be dissolved at that time, right?


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s heroic face, Lu Hongling sneers. Who would be silly to join the wind League at this time?


    Especially before the decisive battle with Lu Baiyu, if you can have the courage to join your own gang, it''s really a good person.


    What Lu Hongling doesn''t know is that in fact, ye Chuan set up this gang to make more brothers. This is his original intention.


    Now she finally understood that ye Chuan''s ambition was hidden in his heart. How could he set up a guild? This man''s ambition is not small.


    Lu Hongling looks at Ye Chuan''s appearance. She is angry in her heart. At first, she thought what ye Chuan wanted to do?


    Ye Chuan looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "I don''t know if there are any people who want to participate now? You can sign up now. I will accept the first batch of people in person! "


    I don''t know what ye Chuan thinks. Ning''er chooses to be silent. She doesn''t want to help Ye Chuan, but she has joined the red sleeve League at this time. Even if she wants to quit the red sleeve League, she has to go back and say hello to boss Liu Ying, right?


    Isn''t this a fight with some big gangs? If so, I''m afraid that in the future Liu Ying''s eldest brother will not be as polite to Ye Chuan as they are now.


    Ning''er is also surprised. Why does brother Chuan suddenly think of setting up a guild in Neimen?


    Why does Ye Chuan want to set up a gang? It''s just a joke. He''s going to fight with Lu Baiyu for life and death. At this time, he even wants to set up a guild? What does he want to do?


    Wind League?


    Ye Chuan listened to the audible sound of the needle falling, showed his white teeth, and said with a smile: "I have an idea, of course, this idea also needs to admit your care. From today on, I decided to set up the wind League! Any brother or sister who wants to join can sign up. There is only one purpose of Fengmeng, that is, to unite sincerely and make progress together


    As more and more people gathered, YeChuan motioned to everyone to keep quiet. His influence was enough. When people saw YeChuan''s action, they all wanted to see what he wanted to do?


    This not only embarrasses Baiyu club, but also enhances its influence. Why not?


    Ning''er looks at Ye Chuan''s appearance, and her eyes are full of splendor. She really admires Ye Chuan''s way of handling it.


    The people of the Star River Club and the red sleeve league are also impressed by Ye Chuan''s bearing. Originally, they thought Ye Chuan would take this opportunity to disgust the white jade club, but they didn''t expect that ye Chuan would repay his kindness with his resentment.


    Unfortunately, now it seems that she is not a fart in Lu Hongling''s eyes. If she gives up, she will give up.


    However, for the white jade club, they are really sad and sad, especially sun Tiantian. When she was outside, she had been serving Lu Hongling. She thought that the status of the white jade club could be improved a lot.


    At first, they were really scared, but now think about it, I''m afraid elder martial brother Ye didn''t aim at them.


    Xu Ming and sun Tiantian look at each other. In addition to surprise, they actually see a touch from each other.


    After glancing around, ye Chuan said with a smile: "now that I have heard you clearly, this is the end of the matter. Originally, I thought you were from Baiyu club, but I really couldn''t get angry. I want to teach you a lesson. Now even Baiyu club doesn''t want you. I can''t do it too well. After all, we are in the same family "It''s a game."


    Ye Chuan gave a big drink. Xu Ming and sun Tiantian nodded quickly and said, "listen Listen up, elder martial brother


    "Are you clear?"


    But now it seems that ye Chuan doesn''t plan to do anything to them. Looking at Ye Chuan''s way of teaching and educating people, they are also very surprised. They don''t know what''s going on?


    In that case, I''m afraid the future of the two of them will come to an end. All the resources of the inner sect will not be enjoyed. What''s more, once this happens, the disciples of the outer sect may look down on them and have a bad reputation. How difficult is it to stay in tianhezong?


    So even if ye Chuan drove them out of the inner gate and returned to the outer gate, they had nothing to say.Although such a thing has rarely happened before, it is taboo to help hunters to surround and kill the hunted.


    In the final analysis, the inner door trial is a real test of entering the inner door, that is to say, it may be brushed down at any time at this time.


    Why are they so frustrated with Baiyu? After all, this time it happened in the inner door trial.


    Xu Ming and sun Tiantian look at Ye Chuan in surprise. You know, now their future and destiny are in Ye Chuan''s hands.


    It seems that YeChuan is educating the younger generation as an elder. He looks a bit nondescript. After all, several people are about the same age, but YeChuan seems to be much more mature than them.


    "Since I know I''m wrong, I''ll seriously correct it later. As the close disciple of the patriarch and the robe of the patriarch, I can forgive you, but it doesn''t mean that other people can forgive you."


    Two people nodded, the matter has come to this share, again say what also have no any meaning.


    "Xu Ming, sun Tiantian, do you know what''s wrong?" YeChuan''s face gradually turned cold, as if the next moment may kill the two people at any time.


    Even Lu Hongling, who had been unable to cross with him before, was playing with him at the moment.


    Although many people think that ye Chuan is a bit arrogant, in terms of courage, no one can compare with Ye Chuan.


    Everyone looked at YeChuan in the middle of the field. His rise was close to a myth.


    Lu Hongling snorted coldly, but she didn''t say anything. She wanted to see what ye Chuan did to Xu Ming and sun Tiantian. If it was too much, she would not agree. It was natural for her to recover the situation at that time.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, I would like to thank Bai Yuhui."


    Sun Tiantian''s lips seem to have been bitten. Although she didn''t speak, she seems to be a little disheartened at the moment.


    Xu Ming and sun Tiantian come to Ye Chuan''s side. Looking at Ye Chuan''s smile, Xu Ming clenches his teeth and says, "since the white jade club has no support for us, we have nothing to say. Let elder martial brother Ye dispose of it!"


    Moreover, Lu Baiyu can''t interfere in the affairs of the guild at all now, so the style of Baiyu club really needs to be changed.


    What if these people are a little unconvinced? Because of the departure of Lu Baiyu, the current Baiyu club has become a second rate guild. Without the support of experts, what can it do?


    At this time, she can only use her brother''s prestige to suppress these people. Although her brother left the inner door, he went to a higher level.


    Lu Hongling stood up and said to the humanity of the white jade Club: "the people of the white jade Club listen to my orders. This matter is so decided. I believe that even my brother here will respect my decision."


    Lu Hongling is very worried. It''s obviously very bad for their Baiyu club. If Hongxiu League and Xinghe club really unite, and her brother is also called zhenzhuan disciple, it''s self-evident what Baiyu will face.


    For a time, there was a strong smell of gunpowder, and several gangs did not give in to each other.


    The people of the red tea League also stood up and said, "yes, Baiyu society is known as the largest gang in the inner circle. Can it be that way? No matter what you do, you should pay attention to one word. Is it difficult for the people of Baiyu club to bully others and make special things? "


    The Star River Club stood up and said, "younger martial brother Ye is right. The people of Baiyu club really treat themselves as a person. They only allow the state officials to set fire. Even if the patriarch is here, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to say so."


    It''s a good choice to bring disaster to the East.


    Ye Chuan said coldly: "the people of Baiyu club can only bully others, but can''t be said by others. Not to mention what Xu Ming and sun Tiantian have done, your attitude will not convince other gangs. "


    At the moment, all the people of Baiyu club stand up to speak for Xu Ming and sun Tiantian. They really can''t stand ye Chuan''s arrogance.


    "Yes, I''m afraid I would never do that if the road boss was there. Why should I be afraid of a dying man?"


    "Younger martial sister Hongling, Xu Ming and sun Tiantian do have some mistakes, but they are also helpless. How can ye Chuan deal with my Baiyu club?"


    In a word, people present at Baiyu club were surprised.


    "Ye Chuan, since Xu Ming and sun Tiantian have admitted what they have done, you can handle them."


    Gently get a wisp of hair on the forehead behind the ears, Lu Hongling seems determined.


    All the people on one side were whispering, and all kinds of sarcastic expressions made Lu Hongling very unbearable.


    Ye Chuan didn''t know when he became so aggressive. Thinking of him more than a year ago, Lu Hongling felt more and more unable to see the man in front of her.


    Gazing at Ye Chuan, Lu Hongling grits her teeth, while ye Chuan smiles as if everything is under control.


    "Elder martial brother ye, we want to join the wind League..."Although the voice was very small, it was like thunder. Almost all the people focused on the two men.


    PS: another three chapters, asking for flowers!

 Chapter 67

    The road of the inner gate is now very crowded, the flow of people is constantly increasing, with YeChuan as the center to expand around, the scene is very spectacular.


    More and more people come here, and more and more people know that ye Chuan is back.


    "Yes, sir


    "You two protect the Dharma for our wind alliance and assist vice leader wan to manage the affairs of the wind alliance. Although there are only four people in our wind alliance now, there will be 40, 400, 4000 or even 40000 in the future. Now the top priority for you two is to continuously improve my strength! "


    "Alliance leader!"


    "Xu Ming, sun Tiantian!"


    Wan Zhongsheng said: "thank you, leader!"


    "The position of the deputy leader of the wind alliance will be given to you. When I am not in the future, all the resources allocation of the wind alliance, including the handling of temporary events, will be completed by you. If it can''t be solved, I will discuss it when I come back."


    Wan Zhongsheng has now called Ye Chuan the leader of the alliance. This kind of name makes Ye Chuan quite satisfied. Different occasions and priorities make Wan Zhongsheng clear. Doesn''t it save him a lot of trouble?


    "Alliance leader!"


    Ning''er nodded, and ye Chuan said to other humanitarians, "although we are four people in Fengmeng, I still have to assign the responsibility, wanzhongsheng!"


    Small seed, want to grow into a towering tree, not overnight thing, but YeChuan is confident that he can continue to wind League bigger and stronger.


    The road goes step by step. YeChuan wanted to fight alone in the past, but now he finds out that although fighting alone is the work of a hero, sometimes he still needs to have his own strength.


    That''s why he decided to set up a wind League. He wanted to wipe out Lu Baiyu''s influence fundamentally.


    Ye Chuan''s statement is obviously that he has great confidence in himself. In fact, against Lu Baiyu, he didn''t think there was any problem before.


    "Ning''er, do you need this between us? No matter you are in Hongxiu League, or in my Fengmeng, I will protect you well. You don''t have to worry about this. If you quit the tea League, I don''t object. It''s up to you to decide everything. "


    Ning''er seems to want to express something, but this feeling has an inappropriate feeling.


    "Brother Chuan, today In today''s situation, I also want to join the wind League But... "


    Ning''er looks at Ye Chuan''s face, full of guilt. Ye Chuan says with a smile: "Ning''er, what''s the matter with you? Why not? "


    Back to YeChuan''s residence, there are several more people at the moment.


    The premise is to go to the inner gate elder. Ye Chuan has not completed the necessary procedures, but he is the closing disciple of the patriarch. Even the inner gate elder Wang Jinglong has to face him.


    It''s a joke to set up a wind League at this time, but everyone in the inner gate is qualified to set up a gang.


    In fact, many people think that YeChuan seems to have some abnormal feelings.


    With that, ye Chuan ignored the public, and no one else was surprised at what he did at this time.


    "I''ll go when I''m free. President Zhao, leader Liu, I have some other things to do. I''ll be together for a long time in the future."


    Zhao Xinghe said with a smile: "the contest between elder martial brother ye and elder martial brother Lu will be held in less than a month. I wonder if I can come to Xinghe sometime and have a seat?"


    It takes a lot of courage to stand up at this time.


    In fact, ye Chuan is quite satisfied to be able to accept three people at once. Among other things, these three people will be his good brothers in the future. No matter what the reason is, they will stand up at this time.


    Ye Chuan stayed there for a long time, but Feng Meng never received anyone else.


    There seems to be an indescribable emotion in both of them.


    One side of Liu Ying did not have a deep look at Zhao Xinghe, Zhao Xinghe also looked at Liu Ying.


    At this time, it is impossible for Zhao Xinghe to say that he will advance and retreat together with Feng Meng. After all, he only looks at Ye Chuan''s face. When ye Chuan dies, will he have to clean up the mess for him?


    "Ha ha, that''s nature!"


    "President Zhao is very polite. In the future, the wind League needs president Zhao''s strong support!" Ye Chuan is also impolite, and has a direct relationship with Zhao Xinghe.


    Zhao Xinghe people did not arrive, but the loud voice has spread to Ye Chuan''s ears.


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother Ye is really bold. It really takes a lot of courage to set up a wind League at this time."


    So when he learned that there was a conflict between Ye Chuan and Bai Yu Hui, he arrived at the first time.


    However, since he helped YeChuan once, Zhao Xinghe didn''t mind helping YeChuan twice.


    Zhao Xinghe seems to have a vague confidence in Ye Chuan. Of course, he knows that the probability is very small.


    However, even the patriarch of the clan can''t interfere in the life and death challenge.Lu opens his eyes to see ye Zhenxing''s disciple become a disciple of baizong?


    Although Lu Baiyu is gone, he is a true disciple, and his influence is still there. As long as Lu Baiyu is there, the Star River Club and the red tea League will not want to rise.


    Zhao Xinghe on one side was even more surprised. When he heard the news of Ye Chuan''s return, he was overjoyed.


    Wind League? No one knows the meaning of the gang name. Liu Ying is also surprised. She thinks that YeChuan is really looking for death.


    If you don''t have strength, don''t do anything to seek death!


    Before Liu Ying was teased by Ye Chuan, she didn''t think highly of the frivolous Ye Chuan in her heart. If it wasn''t for the fight between Ye Chuan and Lu Baiyu, Liu Ying wanted to teach Ye Chuan a lesson.


    However, I didn''t expect to see that ye Chuan had already set up a guild.


    Liu Ying heard that ye Chuan had a conflict with the people of Baiyu club on the inner gate road, so she naturally came to see the excitement.


    From the two channels, two people came out, and they were the boss of Hongxiu League and Xinghe club.


    "Star River boss..."


    "Boss Liu Ying..."


    Many people are looking forward to what would happen if Lu Baiyu knew that there was such a wind alliance?


    Wind League, although the influence is very small, but make this noise, the reputation thoroughly spread out.


    Many people are looking at Wan Zhongsheng and Xu Ming and sun Tiantian sympathetically. At the moment, the three people are closely around Ye Chuan. The firmness in their eyes makes people even wonder what happened?


    Once Ye Chuan dies, the wind alliance will naturally be disbanded. How fast and how fast, who will risk his life to offend Lu Baiyu?


    At this time, however, those who join the wind league do not know what kind of miserable life they will have in a month.


    To say wanzhongsheng, in fact, no one knows him in the inner gate, but after this time, I''m afraid the name of wanzhongsheng will be remembered by everyone.


    When everyone thought that this was the result of YeChuan''s returning good for bad, and it was absolutely impossible for other people to join in, another person came from the crowd, wanzhongsheng.


    But I didn''t expect that Dai Mu Ning didn''t speak. It was Xu Ming and sun Tiantian who took the lead in speaking.


    Originally, everyone thought that no one would take part. Even Dai Muning was next to YeChuan. We all know that the relationship between Dai Muning and YeChuan is quite special, just like brother and sister.


    "OK, win in ten thousand, Fengmeng has won!"


    The appearance of wanzhongsheng at the moment makes YeChuan even more happy. No one knows the relationship between wanzhongsheng and himself. At this time, the support of wanzhongsheng makes YeChuan more confident that he is his good brother.


    In the final analysis, these are all based on strength, but who dares to bet on the unknown?


    Ye Chuan''s embarrassing situation is needless to say. If he really beats Lu Baiyu, I''m afraid that all those who have not joined the sect will join the wind League.


    The crowd gradually gave way to a road, this time to join the wind League, and is so high-profile to join the wind League, it needs great courage.


    Wanzhongsheng smiles and walks towards YeChuan with great strides. His eyes seem to give YeChuan infinite confidence.


    "I, wanzhongsheng, join Fengmeng!"


    Ye Chuan doesn''t seem to be disgusted. Bai Yuhui is not reconciled. He is sulky in his heart and makes Lu Hongling tremble.


    In front of YeChuan, Lu Hongling felt that everyone was looking at herself with a kind of sharp eyes, as if she was stabbed in the back, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Good, ha ha ha!" Ye Chuan wantonly chuckled twice, "Xu Ming, sun Tiantian, Feng Meng has accepted you."


    If we ask them to go back and think about it for a few days, maybe they don''t have the courage, but now the strong psychological gap makes them impulsive and make a choice quickly.


    At this time, Xu Ming roared loudly. Thinking of Ye Chuan''s attitude towards himself and Bai Yu''s attitude towards himself, Xu Ming and sun Tiantian naturally chose to join the wind League when they were frustrated.


    "We are sure to join elder martial brother Ye''s wind alliance!"


    Ye Chuan did not have too many words, just made an uncertain voice of doubt.


    "Oh? Are you sure? "


    When ye Chuan looks back, sun Tiantian and Xu Ming stare at him tightly, as if for fear that he would not agree.


    Although the voice of this sentence is very delicate, it makes everyone''s eyes focus on them instantly.


    "Elder martial brother ye, we want to join the wind League..."


    Almost less than a stick of incense, the whole inner door has been spread all over, at the moment, the two eldest brothers of Hongxiu League and Xinghe club are also in a hurry from their own territory.


    It''s just that many people don''t know what happened, but the story of YeChuan becoming a wind League is spreading further and further.In fact, Xu Ming and sun Tiantian didn''t hold much hope. After all, they were just impulsive at that time, although they didn''t regret it.


    "From tomorrow on, your task is to continuously improve your strength. I will provide each of you with ten bottles of Yangyuan pills. If you can improve your strength fast enough, you''ll have no problem with the elixir skills..."


    Just as Xu Ming and sun Tiantian sat down, ye Chuan almost didn''t let them jump again.

 Chapter 68

    Ye Chuan''s residence covers a large area. The inner disciples'' residence is an independent private space.


    If others are not welcome to come, others have no right to enter other people''s private territory.


    You know, Lu Tianxing has been stuck at the peak of Diwu realm for a long time. Every time, he seems to be a little bit worse, but he can''t break through. Tianwu Dan? Lu Tianxing has been looking for it, but it''s a pity that this kind of pill has no market and is hard to buy.


    But when he saw the three words "tianwudan" written on the bottle, his whole body trembled slightly.


    Lu Tianxing didn''t think much of it at the beginning. What kind of good elixir could he find?


    With that, ye Chuan took out a milky white bottle from his arms, on which was written "tianwudan"!


    Lu Tianxing laughs, and ye Chuan says with a smile: "we have made some progress, which is also thanks to the great love of master. By the way, master, I found a bottle of this pill outside tianhezong, and I don''t know whether it is true or false?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with calling you here today. Just now from the way you walk, I can judge that you should have made great progress this year."


    Just like Lu Hongling before, no one thought that she would have thunderstorm yuan Dan, a pill against heaven.


    Since Lu Tianxing meant it, ye Chuan didn''t refuse either. In fact, the reason why he didn''t refuse was to add a layer of insurance for himself. He didn''t know much about the world. Who knows what Lu Baiyu will do?


    "Thank you, master!"


    It''s just that it takes a lot of time, and what he lacks most is time.


    Lu Tianxing looks at Ye Chuan with some affection. He really likes Ye Chuan. He has toughness and courage. If he can cultivate Ye Chuan well, Lu Tianxing even wants to cultivate Ye Chuan as the successor of the patriarch.


    "Well, it''s also right to make preparations earlier. I''ll be a teacher myself at that time. I won''t hurt you too much, as long as you try your best!"


    Ye Chuan looks up at Lu Tianxing and explains.


    "Master, I don''t know. In less than a month, I will fight Lu Baiyu in the challenge arena. I want to come back early and make some preparations."


    "Master..." Ye Chuan saluted Lu Tianxing. Lu Tianxing had a smile on his face: "I heard that you came back on your own initiative for the inner door test?"


    Hearing the news, Lu Tianxing turns back slightly and looks at Ye Chuan speeding in his own direction. Lu Tianxing shows a smile.


    Behind came a burst of rapid footsteps, ye Chuan sullen toward the direction of Lu Tianxing.


    "Oh, forget it, don''t think about it..." Lu Tianxing''s figure is a little lonely, as if he had seen the bloody scene of tianhezong in the future.


    Lu Tianxing can only rely on Lu Zixuan if he wants to win the top three in the ten major exchange competitions.


    Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe have already been confirmed, but there is still a vacancy?


    Each time you participate in the ten major exchange competitions, you must be no more than 20 years old. Lu Baiyu and Lu Zixuan are barely qualified. The others must be selected from the inner disciples.


    In other words, there are only three zhenzhuan disciples that Lu Tianxing can contact now.


    But what''s the use of that? There are only five zhenzhuan disciples and six even including Lu Baiyu. What puzzles Lu Tianxing recently is that three of them can''t get in touch one after another.


    My daughter is indeed a good seedling, less than 20 years old is already a double land.


    It''s just that the glory of tianhezong is no longer there. Now it''s just a time when it''s gone. Genius is what Lu Tianxing desperately wants.


    This is one of the reasons why Lu Tianxing went to tianwuzong to seek asylum. But if he wants tianwuzong''s asylum, he has to come up with a reason for someone to protect you.


    The reputation of yunwuzong in the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou is too shocking. There was a feat of destroying ten schools in succession.


    Since the young master of Yunwu sect died in Tianhe sect, Lu Tianxing has always had a terrible idea in his heart.


    Looking at the outline of Tianhe sect, Lu Tianxing desperately suppressed the idea that Tianhe sect would be destroyed at this moment.


    The main peak of Tianhe, Lu Tianxing did not stay in his suzerain mansion, overlooking the distance, the scenery is still so beautiful.


    After all, ye Chuan is the biggest supporter, and ye Chuan''s biggest supporter is the patriarch. As long as the patriarch can stand on their side, at least no one in Fengmeng dares to bully him.


    Ning''er returns to Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan nods to Ning''er and says, "I''ve heard that. You guys stay here and play. I''ll go to the master''s side."


    Eyes have been watching Zixuan leave, YeChuan showed an imperceptible smile.


    Ye Chuan looked at this woman with excellent figure, but she was helpless in her heart.


    Lu Zixuan then turns around and leaves. Even when she sees Ye Chuan, she doesn''t talk to Ye Chuan directly. Instead, she talks out loud so that ye Chuan can hear her."It''s Ning''er..." Lu Zixuan also gave a smile when she looked at Dai Muning, but she quickly said, "my father asked YeChuan to come and see him as soon as possible. You brought me the message."


    Ning''er thinks that ye Chuan took the mustard bag from the Lord Lu Tianxing. Now she uses it for herself. Lu Zixuan says casually, doesn''t this mustard bag exist?


    Ning''er looks at the expressionless Lu Zixuan. She is also scared. After all, Lu Zixuan''s strength lies there. Besides, when Lu Zixuan saw that ye Chuan had given her mustard bag, Ning''er was worried about it.


    "Lu Elder martial sister Lu... "


    Ning''er runs to the door. As soon as the door is opened, she sees Lu Zixuan''s expressionless face outside the door, as if ye Chuan owes her a lot of Xingyuan stones.


    "Who will come to me so late?" Ye Chuan is also a little puzzled to look at the door, knocking on the door again.


    A clear knock on the door sounded outside YeChuan''s door, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the door.


    "Dong Dong..."


    But in addition to wanzhongsheng, other people''s faces are still full of worry. After all, Lu Baiyu''s strength is obvious to all, while ye Chuan has just entered the inner gate for less than a year.


    YeChuan haughtily smile, a few people on one side seem to be infected by YeChuan, also laugh.


    "Ha ha, I know that Lu Baiyu has broken through the territory of Diwu, but even if he can''t beat him, it''s still no problem to protect his life. Since I dare to set up a wind League, I don''t intend to die so young, ahaaha "


    " I I''m not... " Although sun Tiantian thinks so in her heart, she can''t say such dejected words in front of Ye Chuan.


    "What''s the matter? Sun Tiantian, do you have no confidence in my leader? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Leader, in less than a month, you are going to be with boss Lu Oh, no, Lu Baiyu is fighting... " Sun Tiantian''s face is full of worry. Worry is reasonable for her. After all, Lu Baiyu''s strength lies there.


    Xu Gang and sun Tiantian blushed to the root of their necks. Ye Chuan continued: "I don''t really want to say anything about you. I just want to say that people in Fengmeng must have backbone, and even in front of the strong, they must have a heart to fight. Of course, we can do as little as possible to deal with the problem of eggs hitting stones. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you two, I''m really worried. In fact, there are many difficulties and obstacles in martial arts. Sometimes being tough is not necessarily a bad thing. Being weak can only do nothing in martial arts!"


    Xu Gang nodded heavily and said: "please rest assured, I will be loyal to the leader in the future."


    How hard it is to make a contribution, is it not clear to Ye Chuan? Maybe it was just a short time before they joined the wind League, but now they can feel the benefits of joining the wind League.


    That is to say, YeChuan now casually gives dozens of contribution points to himself.


    Xu Gang and sun Tiantian seem to be in a dream. They need to contribute to buy Yangyuan pill and Ningshen pill.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "I''ll provide you with the spirit concentrating pill in the future. Everyone is from Fengmeng, and I won''t treat you badly. In particular, the welfare of the first batch of people you join will definitely be much better than those behind you, so you should also take advantage of this opportunity to practice well, and I will provide corresponding pills to break through the real martial arts situation. "


    The new two may not understand the situation, but wanzhongsheng is very aware of the current situation.


    If ye Chuan really defeats Lu Baiyu, I''m afraid the influence of Feng Meng will definitely increase by the time.


    Wanzhongsheng joined Fengmeng first in order to support Ye Chuan. Second, in fact, only he knows that ye Chuan has reached the top eight of Zhenwu realm, and he may not have no power to fight against Shanglu Baiyu.


    Wan Zhongsheng nodded. They had communication before. Originally, he was going to compete with Ye Chuan. However, when he heard that ye Chuan was the top eight of Zhenwu realm, he didn''t even have the heart to compete.


    Ye Chuan looked at Wan Zhongsheng and said, "Wan deputy leader, your strength now should be Zhenwu realm quadruple?"


    Wan Zhongsheng first said, obviously for the effect of Yangyuan pill, he is still in the goal.


    "Leader, this How can that be good? "


    When ye Chuan said that everyone had ten bottles of Yangyuan pills, it was not only Xu Gang and sun Tiantian, but also Wan Zhongsheng.


    That''s why Ye Chuan was able to distribute ten bottles of Yangyuan pills to each person.


    Except for a few people like Lu Tianxing, few people know that ye Chuan has made countless contributions. Although the wind alliance has just been established, in fact, its financial strength is very strong.


    Feng Meng, his first reaction was Feng Xiaoxiao. Maybe Feng Xiaoxiao really left a deep impression on him.


    Ye Chuan and other five people gathered at his residence. The wind League has just been established. In fact, ye Chuan has just got up his name.


    There are many kinds of pills, but they are seldom sold. Even if they are sold, Lu Tianxing can''t afford the price.Taking the bottle in YeChuan''s hand and smelling the unique fragrance, Lu Tianxing was ecstatic.


    "Tianwudan!" Lu Tianxing quickly came to a conclusion.

 Chapter 69

    The as like as two peas, the whole as like as two peas, and even if Lu Tianhang did not see the weather, he could be sure that what he was holding was exactly the same as recorded.


    "You picked it up? Where did you pick it up? " Lu Tianxing doesn''t believe Ye Chuan''s words at all. Tianwu Dan has a name on it. How can he find it in a place like tianhezong?


    "Zixuan, I once told you, don''t underestimate anyone. Strength may not be the final decisive factor. Sometimes luck is also very important."


    If ye Chuan said such a sentence at the beginning, Lu Tianxing would not believe it. But just now ye Chuan gave himself a tianwu pill, and he took it seriously.


    Lu Zixuan looked at Ye Chuan and said, "as long as you don''t make trouble for me..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Zixuan, maybe I can help you a little bit!"


    Lu Zixuan frowned. Obviously, she didn''t think her father had much hope for her.


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "it is true. If there is any hope, we may not be able to fight for it. Now we can only do our best to listen to the destiny."


    The reason why Lu Zixuan had hope in her heart was that she had got the best weapon in Diwu realm.


    "Father, I have this confidence. Don''t I have a magic weapon that is the best in Diwu? With this, I should be able to improve my combat power by at least 10% to 20%! "


    "Theoretically speaking, it''s true, but it''s too difficult. It''s a question whether Zixuan can be in the top ten with the strength of other sects, let alone the top three." Lu Tianxing sighed a little.


    YeChuan finally understood, and he raised his own question.


    "Master, do you mean that you have to attend a hundred banquets? What''s more, we have to get a better name before tianwuzong can come forward? "


    Lu Tianxing explained to him what is called a hundred grand banquet. Ye Chuan said: "isn''t this a clan exchange competition one level higher than the ten major exchange competitions?"


    YeChuan just laughed, he didn''t care.


    Lu Zixuan is also telling the truth. After all, if she wants to compete with Lu Baiyu in life and death, ye Chuan will have no hope.


    "Well, he doesn''t know if he can live a month later."


    Lu Zixuan wants to be better, but when she sees Ye Chuan''s idiotic face, she is always angry.


    "Zixuan, after all, ye Chuan''s experience is still a little lacking. You, as an elder martial sister, need to take him a lot, you know?"


    Therefore, Lu Tianxing did not choose to hide, but told ye Chuan. Now ye Chuan is like a curious baby and raises many questions.


    But now he found that ye Chuan is really good, and let him know in advance, so that he has a sense of crisis.


    Why did Lu Tianxing Tell ye Chuan? If ye Chuan didn''t take out tianwu pill before, I''m afraid he can''t Tell ye Chuan. After all, the less people know about it, the better.


    Lu Zixuan said impatiently: "father, he is a disciple at the beginning of Zhenwu realm. What''s the use of telling him this? What else can we do except to plug up? "


    Ye Chuan really doesn''t know what is called baizong feast. He has never heard of this word at all.


    "Shizun, what is a hundred feast?"


    Moreover, he specially said that all her hopes are now pinned on Lu Zixuan. When she said that, Lu Zixuan was also slightly stunned, and seemed to be under more pressure.


    With that, Lu Tianxing told the story that happened in tianhezong and his trip to tianwuzong.


    Lu Tianxing looked at Ye Chuan and sighed: "some things are good for you to know..."


    Ye Chuan looked at the two people as if they were playing a riddle. He was also a little puzzled.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Lu Zixuan said with a smile: "it''s all right, father. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Your daughter has never been afraid of anyone."


    Lu Tianxing looks at Lu Zixuan, who has been depressed all the time. He comforts her by saying that he obviously doesn''t want his daughter to have too much pressure because of what he says.


    "Zixuan, you don''t have to have too much pressure. Some things can''t be forced!"


    YeChuan still says hello to Lu Zixuan, while Lu Zixuan nods to YeChuan. In front of Lu Tianxing, she has to show that she has a good relationship with YeChuan, so that her father can have less money.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Now that she knows the pressure of her father, Lu Zixuan''s whole life has become a little worried.


    Lu Zixuan looked at her father and ye Chuan standing here, and came slowly.


    YeChuan said: "isn''t it? I almost died twice, but the harvest is good! "Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "it seems that it should be a spirit beast above the land of martial arts. It''s good that it didn''t hurt you. It seems that the danger of the inner door test is getting higher and higher now!"


    Ye Chuan definitely nodded and said: "I didn''t see clearly at that time, but for a moment, later I had to slip away. It''s like a leopard, and it''s like a fox. I can''t see clearly... "


    "Oh? How could you meet such a spirit beast? " Lu Tianxing looks at Ye Chuan anxiously.


    In the territory of tianhezong, there are some powerful spirit beasts. Some people who have some ideas will be attacked and killed by spirit beasts.


    But if you encounter any powerful spirit beast, it''s easy to explain.


    "Well I met a spirit beast and was swallowed by that spirit beast... " Ye Chuan has been lying all the time now. If he wants to say that the best weapon in Zhenwu realm has been cut off, it will soon arouse Lu Tianxing''s suspicion.


    "What''s the matter? Ha ha... " Lu Tianxing, in a good mood, looks at Ye Chuan with a guilty face and asks with a smile.


    Lu Tianxing took the elixir, while ye Chuan scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "master, I have a thing to tell you. You gave me suoyun sword, the best spirit weapon in Zhenwu realm, before. I..."


    The young leader of Yunwu sect has already died on his own territory. At this time, with every improvement in his strength, Lu Tianxing''s security is greater, and the whole Tianhe sect is more likely to survive.


    Although he knew that this elixir was probably lost by the people of yunwuzong, now everything has become less important.


    Lu Tianxing did not expect that ye Chuan''s inner door trial brought him such a surprise.


    If it''s just a common thing, maybe you can''t see ye Chuan''s character, but tianwu pill, if it''s known to other sects, I''m afraid it will set off a bloodbath.


    In fact, Lu Tianxing was very shocked by Ye Chuan''s ability to do this.


    This is a real world, in order to improve themselves, many people are killing people and robbing goods, the feeling of master and apprentice? Brother and sister? Brotherhood? These can be forgotten by them, human tragedy is constantly staged every day.


    Lu Tianxing thought for a while and said with a smile, "I really need tianwudan to be a teacher. Apprentice, the master has inherited your love. You are really a good apprentice. If you can be a teacher like this, I can be sure that the apprentice is absolutely right."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I really don''t know about this, but even if I know, what? Master, I don''t have anything to give to master all the time. This thing was picked up again. I just made a favor for you. "


    Lu Tianxing did not deceive Ye Chuan, but told him the truth.


    "Apprentice, maybe you don''t know the value of this elixir. Even the best spirit weapon in Diwu realm is not as valuable as tianwu elixir. I believe you should know its value?"


    "You..." Lu Tianxing doesn''t know what to say. When ye Chuan talks, his eyes are full of sincerity. Lu Tianxing believes that he can''t read it wrong, but it''s tianwu Dan, a valuable tianwu Dan!


    However, ye Chuan did not take the elixir, but said: "master, tianwu elixir is of no use to me at all. It will take me at least many years to reach the peak of Diwu realm. It seems that I heard master say that you have reached the peak of Diwu realm before, and this elixir is just given to you by my apprentice."


    But Lu Tianxing has his own principles. He will never do such a thing.


    With that, Lu Tianxing hands the tianwu pill to Ye Chuan again. Although he wants to get the pill, he can''t take it from his apprentice. Canghai mainland''s killing and maiming of his apprentice for a pill is not rare.


    Lu Tianxing nodded with a smile and said, "your luck is really very good."


    Ye Chuan''s words made Lu Tianxing believe most of them. If so, there are some possibilities.


    "There was a big explosion on that day. I don''t know the specific day, but master, I was just near there. I found this elixir and some other things in the middle of walking. Later, I saw a group of hunters passing by, so I left."


    Ye Chuan has an extra skill script in his hand, which he got from the young master of Yunwu sect. However, there are too many skills in him, so it''s impossible to find one or two of them.


    As long as it''s not the internal and external skills of Yunwu sect, the master of Huafu sect should have well divided the skills he got from others and those of Yunwu sect.


    This is also the reason why Ye Chuan can take it out. After all, it is not easy to arouse other people''s suspicion.

 Chapter 70

    The sun is shining, but at the moment, there is still a trace of coolness on the mountain. A breeze blows, and the body feels so comfortable.


    Of course, they are all martial arts practitioners. Even if they are cold, they are not afraid of the cold.


    "I''ll say hello to Liu Ying at that time, but what I pay attention to everywhere is strength. If you have strength, you don''t need the protection of others."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "only when we set up a guild at this time can we see people''s hearts. Although there are few people now, I treat them as my brothers and sisters. I hope elder martial sister can also help me... "


    Lu Zixuan on one side also said: "if you don''t have any problems, you can still learn from others to set up a guild. Your strength..."


    Lu Tianxing said: "if I don''t talk about it, I''ve forgotten. You are going to fight with others. What kind of guild will you set up?"


    "By the way, master, I set up a small guild in the inner gate today, called Fengmeng. At that time, master will have to support me, ha ha," Ye Chuan thought of this and said toward Tianxing.


    Looking at some giggling Ye Chuan, Lu Tianxing and his daughter both have an impulse to kick ye Chuan off the mountain.


    After her daughter put it forward, she received a refusal. What did ye Chuan think? Lu Tianxing''s heart is also full of doubts.


    Anyway, Lu Tianxing doesn''t have any confidence. Ye Chuangang gave him tianwu Dan and Lu Zixuan tianwu realm elementary skills. Originally, he thought it was to ask their father and daughter to help him in the battle of life and death with Lu Baiyu.


    Lu Baiyu was the first person in the inner gate when YeChuan was still in the martial realm. No matter from any angle, in a short period of more than a year, he can surpass Lu Baiyu?


    Although the battle of that year has been formed, how can ye Chuan win the battle with his strength?


    Lu Tianxing also frowned. In fact, he didn''t want Ye Chuan to take part in the fight with Lu Baiyu.


    Lu Zixuan shakes her head slightly. It is obvious that she is not optimistic about ye Chuan at all. At that time, she can only see if there is room for negotiation with Lu Baiyu.


    "Ye Chuan is still young. Why should he support himself in front of him?"


    For face? I''m afraid it''s possible. Are there few cases of men dying for face in this world?


    It''s just that Lu Zixuan is a little strange. Where did ye Chuan get her courage? Dare to regret with Lu Baiyu?


    Where does this save her face?


    Originally, she summoned up the courage to help Ye Chuan. Unexpectedly, she was rejected by Ye Chuan directly.


    "Hum, I don''t know a good heart..." Lu Zixuan was so angry that she just looked at Ye Chuan and didn''t want to say anything.


    Ye Chuan exuded a strong self-confidence and said: "thank you for your kindness, elder martial sister Zixuan. I''ve heard something from the inner door about Lu Baiyu''s becoming a disciple of zhenzhuan, but the man is a big man, spitting and nailing! If you say it in front of so many people, can there be any reason why it is not true? "


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "YeChuan, I think Zixuan''s words are reasonable. I''m afraid you don''t know that Lu Baiyu has become a true disciple?"


    Lu Zixuan said that at this time, obviously she didn''t want to let YeChuan have an accident. It was a kind of concern in disguise.


    "That Ye Chuan, since you have given me a Book of tianwujing, then Then you and Lu Baiyu''s competition, I''ll ask him to cancel it... "


    At that time, as long as ye Chuan can show the strength to convince Lu Zixuan, Lu Zixuan will not be able to escape from ye Chuan.


    A woman turns from disdain to curiosity about a man. This process is almost certainly a process of occupation.


    "What kind of man is he? Why is there such a skill? " Although Lu Zixuan didn''t speak, some of YeChuan''s actions made her curious.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Chuan didn''t do it in the end. At this time, Lu Zixuan''s feeling about ye Chuan is changing.


    Lu Zixuan looks at Ye Chuan in surprise. At first, she thinks that ye Chuan takes out this skill just to humiliate herself.


    When he thought that so many people would be involved because of himself, in fact, his heart was not so good, although he was forced to do so in order to save Lu Hongling.


    This matter itself was caused by himself. What he is doing now is just atonement.


    At that time, I''m afraid that some of the people in fanzong''s heart were not protected by Tianhe.


    In fact, his real idea does not stop there!


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "master, if you want to thank me or not, I will not mention it. As long as my elder martial sister can achieve good results in the ten major exchange competitions and keep tianhezong''s thousand year foundation, I will be satisfied."


    All the time, she pursed her lips and didn''t speak, which made Lu Tianxing a little angry. It seems that her daughter really doesn''t understand.Lu Zixuan bit her lip. At this time, she really couldn''t make her thank Ye Chuan.


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "well, YeChuan, I will remember your contribution to zongmen. Zixuan, don''t you thank YeChuan? "


    "You..." Lu Zixuan just wanted to get angry, but looking at her skill, she immediately said like a rabbit: "no more trouble..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "I didn''t make trouble for elder martial sister, did I?"


    "Ah Good Lu Zixuan''s face turned red. What she said before was in sharp contrast with her present attitude.


    "Elder martial sister, how about this skill?" Ye Chuan looks at Zixuan intentionally. Seeing that she is immersed in the vast sea culture, he chooses to break the silence.


    When the time comes, she has absolute confidence in winning the top three in the ten major door exchange competition.


    If she had the best weapon in Diwu realm, plus the primary skill of tianwu realm, and given her some time, she could definitely break through her previous shackles and reach a new height.


    Lu Zixuan can''t put it down, but she really can''t say such a thing to let her return it to Ye Chuan.


    It''s a surprise that I gave tianwu Dan to myself before, but now I have come up with a Book of tianwu realm primary skill for my daughter.


    Even Lu Tianxing didn''t expect that ye Chuan could come up with a primary skill of tianwu realm. Now it seems that ye Chuan is really lucky.


    Absolutely shocked!


    The most famous thing about this Phoenix master is not her martial arts, but her many skills.


    "Master Phoenix?" Lu Tianxing was also shocked. In fact, many of his martial arts were written by experts, and many of them were created by experts themselves.


    "It was written by the venerable Phoenix..." Lu Zixuan was overjoyed. You know, the master of Phoenix was a female wuzun who once dominated Dongsheng. Many people adored her very much.


    "Fengxiang sword is a primary skill of tianwu realm. It is divided into four levels and sixteen moves. It is written by the Phoenix master!"


    Lu Zixuan''s eyes seemed to be full of distrust, but when she turned to the first page, she was shocked by the beginning of Fengxiang sword.


    But even if it''s the primary skill of tianwu realm, it''s the best skill of the whole Tianhe sect.


    Falling cloud sword and instant ghost step belong to the intermediate skill of tianwu realm, and this Fengxiang sword skill belongs to the primary skill of tianwu realm.


    Most of the rest are based on the skills of diwujing. Of course, the skills of tianwujing are hierarchical.


    Because there are only four skills of tianwu realm in the master Huafu''s Secret script. The falling cloud sword skill and instant ghost step skill that I learned before belong to tianwu realm.


    Why?


    Ye Chuan has long been able to guess the amazing expression of these two people. After all, this sword technique is very rare.


    "Tianwujing skill?" Both Lu Tianxing and Lu Zixuan speak at the same time. Obviously, they all know how rare tianwujing is.


    I just heard Ye Chuan say: "I got this Fengxiang sword skill by accident. Maybe it should be helpful to elder martial sister?"


    "Fengxiang sword technique?" Lu Zixuan read her name softly.


    At least the name makes her feel very majestic.


    However, when Lu Zixuan saw a few big words in the book, she felt a little different.


    Lu Zixuan said: "if you cheat me with this broken skill, I''ll see if I don''t break your leg!"


    Lu Zixuan''s face was slightly red. It was obvious that YeChuan''s straightforward words made her feel embarrassed.


    Ye Chuan handed it to Lu Zixuan and said, "elder martial sister, I know you may have some misunderstandings about me, but to tell you the truth, I''m not happy with you, because I don''t know you at all, but you''ve been aiming at me all the time. I took this skill out of my master''s face... "


    However, due to different angles, only YeChuan can see it himself, while Lu Tianxing and his daughter are interested in YeChuan''s skills.


    Ye Chuan took out a skill book from the mustard bag. On the green surface, there was a column of white with a few words written on it.


    At this time, he said that he wanted to help Lu Zixuan. How could Lu Zixuan not despise him?


    Even if there is an adventure, I''m afraid it''s not his turn, is it?


    What ye Chuan said just now made Lu Zixuan sneer. Why? Because ye Chuan never went out since he came to tianhezong.


    On the top of the mountain, Lu Tianxing and Lu Zixuan and ye Chuan stand in a circle, but their facial expressions are different at the moment.


    Lu Zixuan said haughtily that ye Chuan also nodded, which he certainly knew.


    Lu Zixuan''s attitude towards Ye Chuan has changed greatly. A Book of tianwujing primary skill has almost finished her, but ye Chuan didn''t expect it. Of course, this is also because Lu Zixuan needs this skill very much.If in peacetime, the effect is not so good.

 Chapter 71

    Tianhezong, where zhenzhuan disciples live.


    When you enter the gate post, you will see a forest of strange stones. In front of the huge pool, which is made of white marble, there are many one size fish wandering in it.


    Lu Hongling said in a hurry: "brother, be careful, walls have ears..."


    "Why did Qin canglan do this several times? What is his purpose? " Lu Baiyu seemed to be talking to herself, but then said coldly: "no matter what he is for, how can ye Chuan, such a fool, be worthy of the noble blood of my Lu family? Hongling, don''t forget that we are a family with the blood of Emperor Wu. How can these bastards of Tianhe clan understand? "


    Lu Hongling said, he was a little embarrassed to go on.


    "He said that he wanted me and YeChuan to be partners in practice. He also said that YeChuan has great potential. Let me think about it carefully!"


    "What did he say?" Lu Baiyu doesn''t like Ye Chuan at all, but Qin canglan wants to match his sister with Ye Chuan again and again. Is it hard to get a good relationship with Lu Tianxing?


    "Brother, the master mentioned the matter between himself and YeChuan again. He said..."


    In fact, for Lu Hongling, controlling Baiyu club is only one aspect, but she is really unhappy with YeChuan.


    Lu Hongling nodded silently. Now she really has no temper, because her strength has not been achieved. If she wants to completely control Baiyu club, how can other people be convinced?


    This is also his confidence after he became a true disciple, Liu Ying? Zhao Xinghe? I''m afraid they should be cautious when they see Lu Baiyu now. After all, the gap between the two is growing.


    Lu Baiyu seemed to speak with a strong momentum, as if anyone who did not listen to him could be executed directly.


    "Those disobedient people of the white jade club, you give me the list. For the sake of following me for so many years, I''ll give them a chance!"


    What''s more, there are too many things happened in this year. The strange situation makes Lu Hongling mature.


    If Lu Hongling had not worried so much a year ago, there would have been too many time variables in a year.


    Lu Hongling is still very concerned about his brother. You know, it''s a life and death challenge. Even if he wins, others will be worried.


    "Brother, I always feel something strange. At this time, ye Chuan is still so high-profile. I really don''t understand what he relies on? He hasn''t appeared all these days. Suddenly he appears like this. Brother, you''d better be careful. "


    However, his current strength also has a certain guarantee. Although there is still a gap between zhenwujing and diwujing, it is not as obvious as before.


    This is not what ye Chuan wants to see. Therefore, if ye Chuan wants to win the challenge of life and death, most of what he needs to rely on is his own strength.


    Of course, in the arena of life and death, it is impossible for him to take out the black awn, otherwise he will be treated as a heresy.


    Although many times Ye Chuan is lucky, but there is also a trace of strength in the lucky.


    The people in diwujing and tianwujing who were killed by YeChuan are just the same number. If Lu Baiyu really knew this, I''m afraid he would really attach great importance to it.


    However, if they knew the glorious deeds of YeChuan, they would not think so.


    YeChuan? So far, I really haven''t heard of anything special.


    In the history of the whole Canghai continent, there are some bad examples of leapfrog challenges, but none of them are outstanding.


    It''s not that Lu Baiyu looks down on Ye Chuan. In fact, almost no one in the whole Tianhe sect thinks highly of Ye Chuan. The gap between Zhenwu realm and Diwu realm is insurmountable.


    "Greasy? It''s just a boy who has just stepped into Zhenwu for one year. What threat can he have? In the face of absolute strength, he is a bubble, crushing it! "


    "Brother, there will be another time for you to compete with YeChuan in the arena of life and death. Will he come back at this time


    Lu Hongling didn''t speak. Although she had matured a lot at this time, she couldn''t help her anger at the thought of Ye Chuan''s face.


    There was a fierce murderous air in her eyes. Even Lu Hongling felt the strictness of Lu Baiyu from the bottom of her heart.


    Lu Baiyu smashed the chair that had just been placed on one side and said in a deep voice: "wind League? YeChuan? Xu Ming? Sun Tiantian? Win in ten thousand? Hum, all these people are going to die, and all those who bully my sister are going to die! "


    Her heart is really some hurt, although she is strong, did not show in front of outsiders, but in front of her brother, she still took off the original disguise.


    Originally known as the genius of her, now think about what they count? It was played with applause by a man called a fool.


    Lu Hongling nodded and told her the whole story, adding some embellishments to it. She said that she was very wronged, but she didn''t know what to do at that time.Lu Baiyu raised her eyebrows slightly and said: "YeChuan? He finally showed up? "


    Lu Hongling pouted and said, "brother, our Baiyu club has been fooled by Ye Chuan this time..."


    "Hongling, what''s the matter with you? Ha ha "Lu Baiyu coaxes Lu Hongling like a child.


    Before being bullied by Ye Chuan, Lu Hongling wanted to be more and more depressed.


    "Brother Are you back at last? I''ve been waiting for you for several days... " Lu Hongling feels that she is about to cry because her brother is not here these days. More and more people are unconvinced by Bai Yu.


    "Hongling..." Lu Baiyu''s face showed a smile. Compared with the cold before, he looks quite handsome now. In fact, on the road, Baiyu can also be called xiaobailian. His appearance is really very good.


    So he never mentioned it, but he doted on his sister even more.


    Fortunately, the person who bullied his sister has been killed by a mysterious man, and the high-level of the sect won''t let Lu Baiyu and others mention it. Lu Baiyu also knows that once yunwuzong investigates this matter, it will be bad for his sister.


    This time, he was infuriated to hear that his sister was nearly raped when she took part in the inner door trial. However, when he heard that these people were yunwuzong, he could only sigh.


    For this sister, Lu Baiyu is very fond of, he does not want his sister to be any harm.


    Entering the inner hall, I saw that Lu Hongling had been waiting for the other side of the hall, looking a little sad.


    His pride also became higher as he became a true disciple.


    Lu Baiyu nodded slightly, but did not make a sound. He paid more attention to this aspect. He felt that he had become a true disciple, so theoretically speaking, his level was even higher.


    "Elder martial brother Lu..." Several people who came to help from the inner door saw Lu Baiyu and immediately lowered their heads to greet him.


    But if ye Chuan ran away, he could only scold Ye Chuan a few times, and there was no way.


    It will be announced soon that he will become a disciple of Zhenchuan. At this time, he hopes to take advantage of his opportunity to become a disciple of Zhenchuan and step on the corpse of YeChuan.


    The news of YeChuan''s return hasn''t come into his ears, and he is also a little depressed now.


    Although he was still reluctant to leave at the inner gate, he could not only listen to the white jade Club behind the curtain, but also enjoy the treatment of zhenzhuan disciples. Why not?


    From Neimen disciple to zhenzhuan disciple, his heart knot is completely open. You know, zhenzhuan disciple represents better resources and more relaxed environment.


    Dressed in the clothes of a true disciple, Lu Baiyu walked into her new courtyard.


    If someone succeeds in challenging the patriarch, he will become the new patriarch of the sect. Although this system has been encouraging the people of Tianhe sect to constantly climb the peak of martial arts, it is a pity that since Lu Tianxing became the patriarch, no one has dared to rob tiger whiskers.


    Tianhe sect has a strange rule, that is, although the leader is in a high position, he also represents the strongest person in the sect.


    Therefore, if you want to achieve something, you must become a true disciple before you are 30 years old.


    Once you are over 30 years old, even if you become a strong person in diwujing, you will begin to change your old position.


    It is also one of the core fighting forces of the whole Tianhe sect. These people are generally not more than 30 years old.


    Every true disciple, Tianhe sect, is highly valued. After all, this is the real high-quality resource of Tianhe sect.


    This is the house where Lu Baiyu, a new zhenzhuan disciple, lives. An old house was renovated to welcome the new zhenzhuan disciple.


    In front of a house, people came in and out one after another, and the plaque outside the door was changed into the word "white jade Pavilion".


    In front of the courtyard where Lu Zixuan lived, there was a "Zixuan Pavilion".


    The true disciples are the core of the whole Tianhe sect. It''s about 20 times larger than the residence of the inner disciples. On the plaque of every zhenzhuan disciple''s house, there is a plaque named after them.


    On both sides of the road, pieces of golden leaves fall from time to time, like a dancing golden butterfly, in a moment of bloom.


    Exotic flowers and plants compete with each other for beauty. Bursts of fragrance float from far to near, making people feel refreshed.


    "Hey, when I win the throne of Tianhe sect, it will be the day when I see the clouds and fog in my family. Based on Tianhe sect, I will revive my family in the near future."


    Lu Baiyu''s hot eyes seemed to have seen the scene of Lu family''s reappearance of the past glory.


    Lu Hongling looks at her brother, who is almost crazy. She can''t bear it. Her brother has given up too much for the glory of her family.

 Chapter 72

    The battle between Ye Chuan and Lu Baiyu became the focus of the whole clan.


    With the return of YeChuan, the whole inner door test was also announced to be over. As for the reward, YeChuan didn''t pay attention to it.


    To think about it, this is one of the reasons why tianwuzong suddenly raised the quota. Lu Tianxing could only sigh a little.


    In any case, such a rule seems unfair, but it can really find a strong person suitable for tianwuzong.


    These people should not only guard against the invasion of foreign strong, but also against being killed by other competitors.


    How can not grow into a real strong, this time tianwuzong is really very big.


    Lu Tianxing nodded his head when he heard the words. It was the same. He felt like a canary under the protection of the clan.


    "Ha ha ha, Lord Lu doesn''t have to feel that there is anything unfair. Among the talents, they are not only compared with strength, but also luck. Are they killed by others, or do they have many adventures? These are their creations. "


    Xu Gang repeatedly said the rules of the hundred grand banquet. This time, the hundred grand banquet was not held in tianwu sect, but made Lu Tianxing frown.


    "The baizong feast will be officially held two years after the ten major exchange competitions. Of course, this is mainly due to the fact that tianwu city is very far away, and it takes more than a year for some people to travel. But relatively speaking, the geographical location of your tianhezong is quite good. You can reach tianwu city in about half a year. "


    "In addition to the examination of their own strength, they should also exercise their ability to survive outside. This time, all the people who enter the baizong feast must go forward alone and enter tianwu city. They are not allowed to be escorted by the sect members. They can choose to go together or move forward freely. This tianwu sect doesn''t ask for anything


    "Tianwu city is the largest trading city of tianwu sect. Although it is chaotic, it is also the best place to train people."


    "The grand banquet of the hundred clans was set by the Lord himself in tianwu city!"


    However, since Lu Tianxing asked, tianwuzong, one of the organizers, must have been explained.


    Xu Gang gives Lu Tianxing a cold look. He has no hope for the strength of tianhezong. The reason why he doesn''t want to say is in this place. You don''t have anyone to attend this feast. What do you say you are blind?


    "I''d like to ask special envoy Xu to tell me, so that I can be prepared!"


    Xu Gang said through his nostrils, "Lord Lu, this feast is different from the past. You didn''t ask me just now, so I didn''t say it."


    "What? Does Lord Lu seem to have any objection to Lord Lu''s proposal? " Xu Gang hummed coldly, but Lu Tianxing did not dare.


    Lu Tianxing''s face showed a trace of shock. Tianwu city was not within the gate of tianwu sect, but a city they independently opened. In the southernmost end of tianwu sect, it can be said that there was the most mixed place of tianwu sect.


    "What? Tianwu city


    "Haha, the time of the baizong feast has been decided, and the place is tianwu city!"


    Lu Tianxing would not touch this bad luck, but he still asked: "I don''t know if the time of the feast has been decided?"


    Later, in order to establish Wei, Xu Gang himself abolished the patriarch of a clan, which made him famous.


    I still remember the first time when Xu just came here, many people relied on their tianwujing level and didn''t like him at all.


    It''s not the first time that Xu Gang has presided over their clan exchange competition. Does Lu Tianxing not know this person?


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. special envoy. I''ll do it now." Lu Tianxing is so polite to Xu Gang and other two people. In fact, he has no choice but to do so. He has also learned the strength of the inner disciples of tianwu sect.


    Xu Gang said with a smile: "well, I''ve finished explaining the things that should be explained. I''ll send a letter to inform a big gate. After March, the ten big gate exchange competition will be held in tianhezong."


    This time, he won''t be looked down upon. Although Lu Tianxing has a lot to say in tianhezong, he knows what his strength is when he goes outside. There are too many strong people these days.


    You know, in the past, when he opened ten major exchange competitions, his strength was the lowest. Except for one person similar to him, he almost reached the level of tianwu realm.


    Now that he has decided to live in tianhezong, there is really no way. However, Lu Tianxing is gratified that he has broken through the territory of Diwu and reached the level of tianwu.


    "Please rest assured that Lu will do his best to complete this mission." Lu Tianxing patted his chest and said with a ticket.


    In fact, Xu Gang does not understand the meaning of this sentence, but his failure to understand does not mean that Lu Tianxing does not understand it.


    Xu Gang said with a smile: "in fact, choosing tianhezong is not my meaning, but the meaning of zongmen. Before I came here, the high level of zongmen specially told me that if tianhezong wants to survive, it''s up to you."


    "Where, where..." Lu Tianxing said to Xu Gang in a hurry, and then said, "special envoy, please don''t get me wrong. I''m flattered that tianhezong can take on such a prosperous age. Just now I was just thinking about how to entertain you...""It seems that Lord Lu is not willing to..." Xu Gang''s face was covered with a cloud.


    Xu Gang showed a smile, while Lu Tianxing looked at Xu Gang depressed.


    "Where? Oh, it''s in tianhezong! "


    Every time such a thing happens, many sects are in fact suffering. After all, as long as people come, you have to bring out the best things to entertain them. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be shameful?


    Lu Tianxing asked again. Every time these organizers announced their decisions at the last minute, all the sects had to be prepared in advance.


    "Where will this ten door exchange competition be held? Is this settled? "


    This time, they just came here as a routine. They were a little impatient to see Lu Tianxing ask so many questions.


    Xu Gang''s mouth has a trace of disdain smile, after all, tianhezong has not transported talents into tianwuzong for many years.


    "This time, the number of people entering our tianwuzong has also increased. Originally, the top 50 of the 100 grand banquet can directly enter our tianwuzong. This time, the Lord of the clan said that he authorized the top 60 players to enter our tianwuzong directly."


    "Excuse me, special envoy, how many people will be admitted to tianwuzong this time..."


    Tianhezong, some zhenzhuan disciples, are over 25 years old. In fact, they have lost the qualification to participate in the sect exchange competition.


    In other words, the age limit for those who take part in the clan exchange competition this time is 25 years old.


    The more people who join tianwuzong, the greater the chance of survival within the scope of tianwuzong.


    To be able to join tianwuzong is actually a dream of many people. The baizong feast is an opportunity to join tianwuzong.


    "Hey, from the original 300 to 500, this is also the patriarch in order to better select excellent talents." Xu Gang explained.


    As long as you enter a hundred feast, you will have a chance.


    "Five?" Lu Tianxing looks happy. If she is five, there is no problem for her daughter to enter this noun.


    "The feast of 100 sects is a time for tianwuzong to transport a large number of talents, and it is also a time for your clan to shine. The Lord specially increased the number of places originally set for each clan to five."


    "Oh? The special envoy asked for instructions... "


    Xu Gang said in a cold voice: "there are not too many differences between the ten major exchange competitions and the past, but this time, the personnel participating in the 100 grand banquet will have some changes."


    Lu Tianxing can only have such an attitude. After all, this clan exchange competition, and even the 100 clan feast, are of great significance to him.


    "Ha ha, special envoy Xu, please don''t worry about that. Tianhezong will do our best and never fail the Lord''s instructions."


    One of them, wearing tianwuzong''s clothes, seems to be superior. His name is Xu Gang. He is one of the inner disciples of tianwuzong.


    "Lord Lu, this time our Lord issued a hundred grand banquet orders. We are responsible for the ten major exchange competitions near tianhezong. We also hope Lord Lu can cooperate with us."


    "Two special envoys come to tianhezong. It''s really brilliant!" Although Lu Tianxing sat at the top, his posture was very low. You should know that tianwuzong and tianhezong are not of the same level at all, although the strength of this visitor is not very strong.


    These two men are the envoys of tianwu sect, the largest sect in Southeast China.


    In the main hall of tianhezong, the Lord Lu Tianxing is sitting on the top of the hall, and there are two middle-aged men with thick eyebrows and big eyes sitting at the bottom to taste tea.


    People are always realists, regardless of region or category.


    And the people who had some relationship with wanzhongsheng, Xu Ming and sun Tiantian are almost far away now. They are afraid to get too close to these people and finally become victims.


    From the beginning of four people, to now is still four people, many people are extremely ironic.


    It''s only half a month since the establishment of the wind League. No one has joined the wind League.


    This time, he got too many resources. Compared with these resources, the reward of the inner door trial is not worth mentioning.


    After all, a lot of things are not up to him. What he needs now is to hold the ten major exchange competitions in tianhezong.


    Xu Gang and another inner disciple of tianwu sect were arranged in the top VIP room of Tianhe sect.


    Lu Tianxing is going to be busy these days. As time goes on, he is getting closer to the life and death arena of Ye Chuan and Lu Baiyu.

 Chapter 73

    PS: brothers, relax here for some collection, you think it''s good to watch, give a little support to relax.


    "Hoo..."


    After a long breath, ye Chuan''s face looks happy. For some time, he has been in a full state to constantly impact the Jiuchong of Zhenwu realm.


    Once again put the little naughty into the Hunyuan ring, but this time YeChuan is really good, put all the pills in the mustard bag of Hunyuan ring again.


    Ye Chuan called the little guy twice, but the little guy didn''t respond at all.


    "Little naughty..."


    "Little naughty..."


    This name is really cute, of course, how a big man name, feel uncomfortable.


    "Hey, anyway, it''s just a name. What''s the name? I''ll call you naughty


    "What do you call it?" This is a bit of a challenge for ye Chuan. This little guy is obviously not an ordinary thing, because he has not yet seen the speed and sense of smell of a baby.


    This little guy looks so smart. How can Xiaobai be worthy of this little guy?


    It''s not difficult for ye Chuan to get a name. Of course, he won''t get a name like Xiaobai, because Xiaobai was a synonym for idiot before the earth.


    YeChuan smile, the whole person looks a little silly, said to himself: "give you a name, later you will be raised by me."


    "Little guy, I have pills, but you have to follow me in the future, hehe!"


    It turned out that it was this guy who made the ghost. YeChuan laughed and gently picked up this guy with a sympathetic expression.


    Ye Chuan looked at the little guy lying on his cushion and couldn''t help exclaiming again. Now he finally understood why his pills suddenly disappeared.


    "That''s ten concentration pills. Aren''t you afraid to hold you up?"


    It''s true that after smelling the fragrance of the pill, the white cute little guy jumped on it and swallowed the ten pills. With an expression of enjoyment, he made YeChuan collapse.


    He left a stunned YeChuan: "this Didn''t this guy sleep just now? How... "


    Soon a white figure like picking up beans in general will be ten concentration Dan quickly disappeared in YeChuan''s line of sight.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    A white light from his eyes, instinctively made a defensive action, but saw the original in his hands of the Dan, has fallen to the ground, ten Dan scattered on the ground.


    He opened a bottle of Ningshen pill, and ye Chuan sniffed it. A fragrance came to his face. After shaking his head, he just wanted to put it away.


    Ye Chuan took out a bottle of Ningshen pill and said, somewhat depressed: "it seems that it''s a waste to buy a hundred bottles of Ningshen pill. I don''t need it at all. I''ll give it to Fengmeng directly in the future."


    "Ningshen pill..."


    "Come on, how long can this guy sleep?" YeChuan again put the little guy on the cushion, he began to check the pills in Hunyuan ring.


    But this guy has not moved, but let Ye Chuan see for a long time, feel a little boring.


    Ye Chuan didn''t want to practice martial arts, so he couldn''t help observing the little guy. At the beginning, he asked him to sleep on his own cushion. Later, he couldn''t help holding the little guy in his arms again.


    What makes Ye Chuan feel most convenient is that this guy can survive in Hunyuan ring. This is a pet he must bring when he travels at home.


    Unlike those disgusting looking spirit beasts, this little guy is a little too cute.


    "This guy is really adaptable? It seems that it should be a spirit beast, but I don''t know what kind of spirit beast it is. I''ll really check the information another day. "


    Gently with fingertips touch this little guy, it turned over and fell asleep again.


    Ye Chuan tries to tease the little guy to see if he has any reaction, but the little guy seems to have nothing to do except sleep.


    "Hello..."


    At first, ye Chuan was ready to attack Zhenwu Jiuchong, but now he didn''t have that kind of mind when he saw such a lovely little guy.


    Ye Chuan put the white cute on his cushion, and the little guy began to sleep.


    "Hey, it''s not lonely to have such a little guy!"


    Ye Chuan feels a little incomprehensible. In his cognition, Hunyuan ring can''t store living things at all, but this kitten can survive in Hunyuan ring, which makes him really unable to explain with common sense.


    "This guy didn''t even die in Hunyuan ring. Isn''t that a bit against heaven?"


    This is a conclusion given by YeChuan. The little guy is lying lazily in YeChuan''s hand, but he falls asleep again.How lovely!


    The little guy stretched his waist, and YeChuan lifted it in his hand. The hairy feeling was very funny.


    "Meow..."


    Ye Chuan directly gets this little guy out of Hunyuan ring. Before looking at the egg that Wanzhong Sheng gave him, it''s already half and half. The shell of the egg that used to be as jade is now blood red.


    All white, the size of a cat, but somewhat like the shape of a tiger, the middle of the forehead that a mini King word, it seems to be extremely lovely.


    Ye Chuan looked at Hunyuan ring, unexpectedly more than a living creature, is constantly squirming.


    "This What is this? "


    Thinking of this, ye Chuan was a little surprised, but soon his face showed a touch of shock.


    "Damn, I''d like to see how these pills are gone?" Ye Chuan began to constantly observe the space of Hunyuan ring, and said: "is it difficult for Hunyuan ring to absorb pills?"


    But now it seems that there must be a reason for the absence of these pills. After a careful look at the medicine cabinet, there are really many pills. Now there are only about one tenth of them left.


    Before the time of the absence of Ningshen pill, ye Chuan doubted, how did these pills disappear?


    Originally, there were so many pills, but there was no more than half of them. The remaining precious pills are still there, but those are pills that ye Chuan can''t use now.


    At the moment, YeChuan has stopped the pace of breakthrough, his eyes are a little dull.


    Empty, empty, or empty


    I''m going to open the medicine cabinet of master Huafu, and I want to see if there is any suitable pills.


    "It seems that the efficacy of Ningshen pill is not suitable for you..."


    After scouring, I felt that there was no way to deal with the inner wall of Dantian, which made YeChuan a little sad.


    After reaching a certain range, Yuan Li in the body began to attack Dantian.


    "Boom..."


    It''s not so difficult to break through the eighth level of Zhenwu realm. After the Ninth level, it seems that the difficulty has doubled.


    YeChuan feels that the thickness of the inner wall is much thicker than before, and the scope is also increased, which virtually increases the difficulty of breakthrough.


    "Better..."


    The violent Yuan Li began to rush into his body, but for ye Chuan, who has already adapted to the power of Ningshen pill, all this seems to be natural.


    Ye Chuan once again bought a lot of Ningshen pills from zongmen exchange after his own Ningshen pills disappeared. This time, he learned to be good. He did not put them in Hunyuan ring at all, but put them in the mustard bag he bought before.


    "Concentration pill!"


    The whole Dantian place seems to be going through a huge war. Yuanli is like soldiers attacking the inner wall of Dantian. The intensity is increasing layer by layer.


    "Broken..."


    Around the Yuan Li constantly condenses the white fog like gas, his whole person as if in the sky, some floating feeling.


    At the moment, his heart beat is also increasing.


    The flow speed of blood is constantly accelerating. Due to the constant absorption of Yuanli, the Yuanli integrated into the blood drives the blood forward.


    Big cycle!!!


    *His upper body shows the perfect line. At the moment, ye Chuan has no more thoughts in his heart.


    Ye Chuan''s hands are in full bloom like a lotus, and he places them in his own elixir field. The whole force behind him starts to gather around him, just like a charging soldier, rushing to his body.


    Calm down!


    Ye Chuan has not been greedy or set an extreme goal for himself. Now the most important thing is to adjust his best state and make a breakthrough. Naturally, it is icing on the cake, but it is not a timely help.


    "There will be another day when I will fight with Lu Baiyu in the arena of life and death. At last, I will attack jiuzhong in Zhenwu. If I don''t succeed, I will wait until after the arena competition."


    The following changes are also obvious. The increasing power of zhenshihuang boxing makes YeChuan more confident.


    It''s true that zhenshihuang boxing, a martial art of the imperial mirror, is not so easy to break through. For example, it needs 100% to break through, but after practicing zhenshihuang boxing, if you want to break through, you need at least 150% of the original strength.


    Especially when he found himself practicing zhenshihuang boxing, the breakthrough became more and more difficult than before.


    However, compared with the previous relaxed, zhenwujing jiuzhong is indeed a huge threshold.


    Of course, he won''t be stingy with the common pills like Ningshen pill.


    The battle of life and death between Lu Baiyu and ye Chuan is about to begin. Ye Chuan simply begins to sleep. Although there is hope to break through Jiuchong, it seems that it is not the time.Ye Chuan can only wait, he is relaxed, but the whole tianhezong is crazy now.

 Chapter 74

    Early autumn sky, the weather is particularly clear, the sky a blue color, dew constantly from the grass on both sides of the road slowly immersed in the land, the air also has a trace of cool.


    Today is the day for ye Chuan and Lu Baiyu to fight in the arena of life and death. In order to win a good position, many people have arrived at the inner gate one after another.


    What makes many people feel surprised is that today''s inner gate seems to be completely unguarded, and both outer and inner disciples can go in and out at will.


    Sitting on the chair, Xu gangduan tasted the steaming tea in his hand, which made him feel elegant.


    "It seems that you tianhezong are very busy today..."


    "Two special envoys..."


    "Lord Lu..."


    Just for the tianwu pill that ye Chuan gave him before, he has reason to protect Ye Chuan. Now Xu Gang and another person from tianwu sect are supervising the landing of Tianxing almost every day, which makes him have no time to separate himself.


    Lu Tianxing is in the mansion of Tianhe peak at the moment. How much he wants to go to the competition site now.


    "Well, deputy leader, let''s go..."


    Wanzhongsheng continued: "let''s go and grab a good position. Our wind alliance is likely to go to the big stage of the inner gate from now on. You two may also become the characters of Fengyun Tianhe sect in the future. Our only task today is to cheer for our leader."


    Xu Ming and sun Tiantian seem to know something. They raise their heads slightly and look at wanzhongsheng with a slight change in their eyes.


    Wan Zhongsheng sighed: "I know what you think, but what is the spirit of the warrior? That is to have the courage to overcome everything. Fear before you fight is taboo for those who fight. "


    Sun Tiantian said: "I really hope the alliance leader can win, but It''s just Lu Baiyu''s strength... "


    Xu Ming is not to blame for this grievance. He wishes he could believe that the leader could win. But did he has the final say?


    "Xu Ming, what did you say? Do you not believe that the leader can win? " Wan Zhongsheng''s eyes were wide open.


    Xu Ming said: "the alliance leader is fighting zhenzhuan disciple this time. Deputy alliance leader, do you think he will..."


    However, sun Tiantian and Xu Gang on one side are not corresponding, especially their faces, which makes Wan Zhongsheng a little depressed.


    "Well, this time, let''s wait and see how the leader of the alliance will kill all sides and raise the prestige of our alliance!" Wanzhongsheng''s heroic spirit burst out from his heart and expressed his lofty words and ambitions.


    In fact, from the beginning, Xu Ming and sun Tiantian have already got the resources that they can''t get in two years. Even Xu Ming has reached the top ten of the martial arts realm, which is only one step away from the real martial arts realm.


    "Deputy leader, the leader is coming..." Sun Tiantian looks at the arrival of Ye Chuan, and her face is also full of worry.


    I''m afraid not many people are looking forward to the victory of YeChuan, and wanzhongsheng can be regarded as one at the moment.


    But it''s hard to fill all the outstanding * *. Who doesn''t want to expand their strength? Who doesn''t want to do a good job in his own gang?


    He himself is only a little-known disciple in the inner door. Now he is satisfied to be the second deal of the alliance.


    It seems like a joke, but wanzhongsheng knows that as long as ye Chuan defeats Lu Baiyu, I''m afraid that all those wavering people will continue to join the wind League.


    Since the establishment of Fengmeng, there are only three people, Xu Ming and sun Tiantian.


    He always believes that his brother can defeat all powerful opponents. This is his confidence and worry. It only shows that his brotherhood towards YeChuan is rising.


    In the crowd, Wan Zhongsheng was also a little nervous at the moment, but he didn''t have too many worries like others.


    Big scene? This is not the first time he has experienced it. The sarcastic words and sharp eyes are undoubtedly a kind of encouragement and encouragement for him.


    There is no failure in his belief, Lu Baiyu? Maybe it''s a strong opponent, but his belligerent psychology makes him become a little enthusiastic.


    This battle is not only for himself, but also for his coming to the world to fight for his real name.


    Ye Chuan listened to everyone''s words, but now he is too lazy to deal with these people.


    "Looking at Ye Chuan, it seems that he has no self-confidence and can''t even step forward."


    "Don''t make it so easy for us to get in the inner door. It''s not worth it if we come out in a few minutes."


    "Since you dare to challenge the first person in the inner door, if you don''t have any strength, I''m afraid you can''t say it."


    "It seems that he should have made great efforts in the past year."


    "It seems that it''s changed from a year ago. It looks higher and stronger."


    "YeChuan is coming..." The place Ye Chuan passed by soon became quiet, and many people were whispering.On the challenge arena, now that it has been cleaned up, ye Chuan has come to the hall of the martial arts arena, walking steadily towards the giant challenge arena, slowly.


    The sun in the sky is constantly rising from the East in an arc-shaped track to the south. The original coolness in the air has faded, replaced by the rising temperature.


    After all, ye Chuan is his apprentice, and there is such a big gap in strength that he can prevaricate in a few words.


    If it''s not like this, I''m afraid the patriarch will be at home. When he does, no one else can say anything.


    Wang Jinglong nodded frequently. The ten major exchange competitions were held in tianhezong. Naturally, Zong was busy with many things.


    Lu Zixuan frowned slightly, but after thinking about it, she said, "it''s within your ability. I''ll watch it, too, because the special envoy of tianwuzong is here. My father wants to accompany the special envoy, so..."


    "Zixuan, you put me on the fire rack to bake..." Wang Jinglong looks at Lu Zixuan a little depressed. Obviously, Lu Zixuan tells Wang Jinglong that it''s really hard for him.


    Lu Jingxuan, the referee of Zilong hall, obviously didn''t make Wang Jinglong do it this time.


    "My father asked me to tell elder Wang that ye Chuan is his apprentice. He hopes Ye Chuan can walk down the challenge arena alive."


    Wang Jinglong looked at Lu Zixuan''s solemn face and said in a low voice: "I don''t know your Lord..."


    "Elder Wang, I have brought my father''s advice!" Lu Zixuan''s expression was slightly dignified.


    Wang Jinglong doesn''t know how to call Lu Zixuan, so he can only call Miss Zixuan.


    Wang Jinglong, the elder of inner gate, is nearly 50 years old this year, while Lu Zixuan is only 20 years old. Their strength is almost the same.


    In fact, apart from the patriarch, few zhenzhuan disciples dare to offend them. Why? It''s because they have unlimited potential.


    "Miss Zixuan, here you are..." In fact, there is no difference in the identity of zhenzhuan disciples between tianhezong and the elder.


    "Elder Wang..." Lu Zixuan had come to Wang Jinglong from one side.


    "Ye Chuan is still young and energetic after all. He took the initiative to seek death. Ah..." Wang Jinglong looked at the crowd under the challenge arena. Now even if he wanted to regret, he didn''t take the regret medicine.


    In a year''s time, even in progress, where can we go?


    Ye Chuan''s strength is also clear to Wang Jinglong. Of course, what he knows is Ye Chuan''s strength a year ago.


    So, it''s hard to be a man. It''s even more difficult for Wang Jinglong to be a referee this time.


    If there is a place that favors YeChuan, others will say that they are flattering if they see it.


    Ye Chuan is Lu Tianxing''s close disciple. If there is any mistake, then how can the patriarch change himself?


    But what about YeChuan? This makes Wang Jinglong have a headache.


    Needless to say, Wang Jinglong didn''t worry about passing by Lu Baiyu. After all, he has officially become a true disciple, but he hasn''t held a promotion ceremony.


    Wang Jinglong, the elder of the inner gate, came to the central hall of the inner gate arena early at the moment. He has checked the whole arena. Today''s fight is about too many things.


    In the crowd, people''s faces are a little excited. It''s hard for anyone to dare to fight in the arena of life and death like this. After all, who is willing to gamble with others if they don''t have the big hatred of life and death?


    One after another, the noise is getting louder and louder, as if it has become a major event of tianhezong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Damn, last time ye Chuan''s evil Laozi lost so many Xingyuan stones, this time I hope elder martial brother Lu Baiyu can teach Ye Chuan a good lesson!"


    "I''ve heard about that, zhenzhuan disciple. It''s exciting to think about it."


    "I heard that elder martial brother Lu Baiyu has been promoted to zhenzhuan disciple..."


    "Yes, some people just overstepped their ability. Although he was the champion of our inner door test last year, when was the champion? But the most arrogant one is this person! "


    "I was waiting for this day a year ago. I just want to see how ye Chuan died? Haha "


    along the way, people in twos and threes gathered together, like a galloping stream slowly converged into a river.


    Watching the crowd continue to rush to the inner gate martial arts arena also shows that this competition has reached the level of attention.


    It''s just that this person''s appearance is really out of place with this fragrant tea.


    "There is a big event happened in our sect today. There is a life and death battle between the true disciples of Tianhe sect and the inner disciples..."


    Xu Gang was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he showed interest and said: "it''s rare for inner disciples to dare to fight with Zhenchuan disciples in the arena of life and death. It''s really rare. It seems that we have to join in the fun too..."

 Chapter 75

    The dazzling sunlight in the sky penetrates the clouds and shines on the earth. A breeze blows by, making people feel a little comfortable.


    Neimen martial arts arena, a huge challenge arena standing in the center of Neimen martial arts arena, looks unique.


    Wang Jinglong, as the elder of the inner gate, is also the referee of today''s life and death challenge.


    "Bang!"


    A white shadow flashed through the air, and then a man in white came out of the challenge arena. No matter when, Lu Baiyu was always dressed in white.


    Therefore, the people of tianwu sect really despise the so-called zhenzhuan disciples of Tianhe sect.


    The whole zhenzhuan disciples are only between the nine and ten realms of tianwu realm. Once they enter the realm of wuzun, they can be called members of the Presbyterian court of tianwu sect.


    There is only one kind of zhenzhuan disciple of tianwu sect, that is, the person who reaches the Ninth level of tianwu realm.


    It''s very important for the whole Tianhe sect. Of course, it can''t be compared with the inner disciples of Tianhe sect, not to mention the true disciples of Tianhe sect?


    Sun Cheng is also contemptuous, which makes Lu Tianxing a little depressed.


    "Hum, it''s just a boy with a heavy military environment. He even knows how to build up momentum. Is it necessary to kill a man in the real military environment? It''s boring


    "Lord Lu, this true disciple''s shelf is really big, ha ha!" Although talking with a smile, Xu Gang''s eyes flashed a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Beside Lu Tianxing on the challenge arena, Xu Gang and sun Cheng both frowned.


    Wang Jinglong looked around, glanced at it for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "if Lu Baiyu, the true disciple, does not appear again, he will be punished as a failure!"


    Life and death challenge, life and death by fate, success or failure in the day!


    This word has never appeared in Lu Baiyu''s mind. What he is thinking about now is how to humiliate and maltreat Ye Chuan in front of so many people.


    Lose?


    Waiting is the creation of an atmosphere. He wants to make ye Chuan feel the distance of death. Every second of delay, he believes that ye Chuan''s psychological pressure will increase.


    Lu Baiyu has come to the martial arts arena. What he needs to create at the moment is an atmosphere and a sense of oppression.


    Looking at the road white jade who can''t come up for a long time, at the moment, the field has been continuously discussing.


    "What a pity? Ye Chuan, who is out of his ability and takes the initiative to ask elder martial brother Lu, is just looking for death! "


    "There is no suspense in today''s fight. It''s really a pity for YeChuan."


    "That''s right. Since we''re going to fight, we''ve been waiting for a year."


    "How come elder martial brother Lu Baiyu hasn''t come up yet?"


    On such a big challenge arena, ye Chuan stands there quietly. Lu Baiyu intentionally makes Ye Chuan wait for a while, but he doesn''t have any anger and stands with his eyes closed.


    This tolerance has at least shaken off many people for several streets.


    YeChuan blue robe, calm, standing in the middle of the challenge arena, as if everything is so natural.


    This kind of luck, it seems to be back home.


    After all, after a year''s inner door trial, Lu Tianxing''s closed door disciple, who had just become the patriarch, had not received the real kind of guidance from Lu Tianxing. Now he has set foot on the life and death challenge with Lu Baiyu, the true disciple.


    Many people saw the moment when ye Chuan jumped onto the challenge arena, there were bursts of sighs.


    YeChuan, now in the spotlight.


    There was a loud roar, and the whole arena was filled with fanatical atmosphere.


    "Roar..."


    "Zhenzhuan disciple Lu Baiyu and inner disciple Ye Chuan made a life and death agreement last year and today!" Wang Jinglong is full of middle spirit and powerful voice: "now I declare on behalf of zongmen that the challenge of life and death officially begins!"


    All the people in the field were watching Wang Jinglong intently, as if waiting for him to announce the start of the game.


    And the odds of YeChuan winning are quite high, but who is a fool?


    Of course, there are few people who bet. After all, Lu Baiyu won and could hardly get anything.


    They talk about it with relish. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Some people even bet for such a big fight.


    The day that people have been looking forward to for a long time has finally come. For a year, almost every day, the topic of Lu Baiyu and YeChuan''s martial arts contest is full of the outer and inner doors.


    The whole inner gate martial arts arena was silent at the moment.


    Lu Tianxing is facing Wang Jinglong. Wang Jinglong jumps into the giant challenge arena.


    Sun Cheng nodded: "brother Xu, as you can see, ha ha!"


    Xu Gang said to sun Cheng with a smile: "let''s have a look first. After all, this kind of life and death challenge is really rare. There are some small demons in the temple here..."


    Is it on the road? It''s really hard to say. After all, tianwu sect is only a slightly larger Sect on the mainland.It''s not that sun Cheng looks down on tianhezong, but it''s a kind of habitual thinking. Even tianwuzong, a genius, doesn''t have it.


    Sun Cheng snorted coldly: "it''s just a small sect like tianhezong. In more than a year, does he still want to come to diwujing Yizhong directly from wuzhe Jingshi?"


    Lu Tianxing gave a wry smile, but still said: "the gap in strength should not be small, but over the past year, my apprentice should have made some progress."


    Xu Gang also shook his head slightly and said: "the gap in strength is really big..."


    After hearing this, Xu Gang and sun Chengdu looked up at Lu Tianxing, and sun Cheng on one side said, "is the martial arts realm ten? Is it a place of great importance? Lord Lu, are you sure you''re not kidding? "


    Now he is sure to create some atmosphere, let the two envoys feel the strength of this game.


    At least he has no absolute authority. I''m afraid that even if he wants to save YeChuan, he may not have a chance.


    In fact, Lu Tianxing is worried. Although he has come to the challenge arena, two special envoys of tianwuzong are here.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of jokes. My close disciple was the champion of last year''s inner door test. At that time, when I took him as my closing disciple, he was still a martial arts master. "


    Lu Tianxing''s attitude towards Xu Gang and sun Cheng is quite good in the recent stage. They don''t smile. Xu Gang and sun Cheng''s attitude towards Lu Tianxing has gradually improved.


    "Oh? It''s no wonder that Lord Lu was a bit out of his mind just now. It turned out that his disciples were going to hold a life and death challenge with the zhenzhuan disciples of the clan. But I think the disciples of Lord Lu should be quite powerful? "


    Lu Tianxing replied: "Lu Baiyu is a great strength in diwujing and a true disciple of tianhezong. As for ye Chuan, he is my close disciple. I really don''t know his strength now. "


    Xu Gang said with a smile: "what strength are these two people?"


    Lu Tianxing did not answer, but looked at Xu Gang and said, "I don''t know what you mean, special envoy Xu?"


    Wang Jinglong stepped forward and said, "I would like to inform you that ye Chuan and Lu Baiyu have arrived outside the challenge arena one after another."


    Lu Tianxing is going to wait until the contest between Lu Baiyu and ye Chuan is over.


    We can''t blame those people for this. The main reason is that although the ten major exchange competitions were held in tianhezong, they haven''t been officially announced yet. This is also a headache.


    Many disciples of Tianhe sect wonder who are the two people walking in front of the master and the Deputy master? What''s so awesome?


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng nodded slightly towards Qin canglan, and did not speak to him at all.


    Qin canglan came forward and bowed slightly and said, "two special envoys are here. Tianhe Zong is full of splendor and splendor


    Lu Tianxing saw Qin canglan, took Xu Gang and others to the front and said: "two special envoys, this is the deputy leader of Qin canglan and the deputy leader of Qin of Tianhe sect. These two special envoys are Xu Gang and sun Cheng of tianwu sect, and they are also the organizers of this ten major exchange competition."


    However, just when Qin canglan had this idea, he saw Lu Tianxing pointing out something all the way, and two envoys of tianwu sect appeared not far away from him.


    And now Lu Tianxing is accompanying the two envoys from tianwuzong. He should have no time to come here. Even if he wants to save Ye Chuan, he may not have the chance.


    After his embellishment, he believes that Lu Baiyu should kill Ye Chuan.


    Qin canglan really has some doubts in his heart. He decides to have a look at the life and death contest between Lu Baiyu and ye Chuan first.


    "Did ye Chuan find anything? If anything is found, Lu Tianxing should have made some moves in more than a year. "


    He wants to see what ye Chuan is capable of?


    This is obviously not in line with common sense. He looks at Ye Chuan walking slowly from the crowd. His eyes are slightly narrowed. No one knows what he is thinking.


    These three people can be said to be his strongest assistants in the whole Tianhe sect, but now they have not heard from each other.


    His heart is always shrouded in a cloud, before the two, three and four were sent out by him to carry out the task.


    Qin canglan, as the deputy leader of Tianhe sect and the elder of zhenzhuan disciple, also came to Neimen martial arts arena.


    Obviously, the referee work is not so good. As mentioned before, on the one hand, it is the close disciple of the patriarch, on the other hand, it is the zhenzhuan disciple that the patriarch strives to cultivate.


    With both feet on the ground, there was a roar from the challenge arena. Lu Baiyu landed on the challenge arena steadily. Her long hair swayed gently with the breeze, and her face was light, as if everything had been firmly under his control.


    Wang Jinglong saw that Lu Baiyu had already stepped into the challenge arena, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense. He said directly: "fight, start


    Ye Chuan slightly opened his eyes, four eyes relative, eyes burst out of the four sparks seem to let the air become a little thin up.

 Chapter 76

    In the twinkling of an eye, the sun has climbed to the top of the head, and is about to hang in the sky. At the moment, the atmosphere under the field has become more and more intense.


    "YeChuan, today is your death. I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. Ha ha!" Lu Baiyu burst out laughing, obviously did not put Ye Chuan in the eyes, the kind of contempt in the eyes, let people look at are not very cool.


    Ye Chuan stood still, looked at Lu Baiyu and said, "I don''t know why I have to say such boring words every time. Don''t you think it''s boring?"


    Like her, there is sun Tiantian, whose heart has been mentioned in her throat. These two people are the last to want Ye Chuan to lose.


    Dai Muning even covered her eyes. She really couldn''t bear to see her brother Chuan hurt by Lu Baiyu.


    However, compared with the tsunami like mountain cry outside at the moment, their voice is almost negligible.


    Off the court, Ning''er and they are very worried, looking at Ye Chuan. Seeing that ye Chuan is more and more difficult to defend, there is such a big gap. Feng Meng''s people and Dai Muning are all in a fright.


    "Alliance leader, be careful..."


    "Brother Chuan, be careful..."


    Between lightning and flint, a faint smile appeared at the corner of YeChuan''s mouth.


    Lu Baiyu has a sinister look in her eyes, and points her fist at YeChuan''s heart. He wants to use this blow to completely surrender YeChuan to his feet.


    Now Lu Baiyu feels that even if she tangles with YeChuan, it is a kind of failure.


    Lu Baiyu didn''t expect that ye Chuan could resist the attack of dozens of fists. Finally, after a burst of bombardment, he seemed to find a gap in Ye Chuan''s chest.


    "Die!"


    Who can think that this is the skill of Wu Huangjing?


    In fact, ye Chuan doesn''t have any experience in this. Even in the early stage, the skill of tianwujing is much better than that of diwujing.


    He didn''t really want to use Jingtian boxing. After all, I don''t know if this kind of martial art will attract people''s attention.


    In the middle of the challenge arena, the figure of blue and white changing back and forth, in the vortex of YeChuan, constantly adjusting his state, more and more fierce.


    This is a miracle in itself.


    You should know that Lu Baiyu is the first person in the inner door, and at the moment, ye Chuan is able to fight with him in a fierce battle.


    The people in the field exclaimed repeatedly. Obviously, this level of competition has not been seen for a long time.


    The shadow of the fist is superimposed, and the dull sound of the fist impact is constantly spread out between the two figures.


    "Jingtian boxing!"


    Ye Chuan clenched his fists and put on a defensive posture, waiting for the arrival of Lu Baiyu.


    Lu Baiyu compares himself to a tiger, while the opposite Ye Chuan turns into a rabbit at his mercy.


    "Hubo Yutu!"


    Lu Baiyu looks at Ye Chuan''s unwilling eyes, kicks her feet and soars into the air. After folding, she is like a sharp sword, attacking Ye Chuan quickly.


    Looking at the triumphant Lu Baiyu, ye Chuan spat and said: "Lu Baiyu''s strength should be higher than me, and the ghost step can barely avoid his attack, but the gap in strength makes him passive."


    YeChuan is nothing, this degree of injury for his physical strength is nothing.


    Lu Baiyu smiles wildly. Originally, he thought that ye Chuan had made great progress, but a pair of tigers came out of the hole and basically smoothed him out. His mood suddenly improved a lot.


    "Little waste, I thought you had made great progress, that''s all!"


    With a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, YeChuan slowly stands up and shakes his head twice. He wants to return to his original state as soon as possible.


    However, the strike of a strong warrior is enough for him.


    Ye Chuan lay on the ground, stretched out a hand to touch his chin. Although the punch was very close, the force was not complete.


    Although Ye Chuan defended himself for a while, after all, the impact he had just suffered was too strong. Even if he reacted, he didn''t have the strength to support him.


    Caught off guard, ye Chuan got a hard blow, and the whole person was rushed by the huge impact force. After circling in the air for four or five times, he fell heavily on the ground.


    The other hand was followed by another heavy hook blow, which hit YeChuan''s jaw directly from bottom to top.


    "Two tigers out of the hole!"


    When the fist just slipped from ye Chuan''s head, Lu Baiyu''s other hand didn''t know when it had come out.


    But ye Chuan hasn''t been happy for a long time. He thought he could avoid the blow just now, but he didn''t expect that Lu Baiyu had a back hand.


    Once again, ye Chuan managed to evade the attack of this fist. There was a big gap in his strength. Now he also felt the difference between Zhenwu realm and Diwu realm.On the whole arena, you can see a slightly golden fist approaching Ye Chuan.


    Lu Baiyu didn''t do anything. A lot of Yuanli was drawn from the air. Yuanli kept pouring into his body, and his fist galloped towards YeChuan again.


    "Huxiao mountain forest..."


    Only when ye Chuan loses his fighting power, can he play well and humiliate Ye Chuan slowly.


    The only thing that causes him to lose his fighting power is that he ignores his first attack.


    "It seems that you have gone to practice in hiding this year. You have made great progress. However, there is no way to make up for the gap between Diwu realm and Zhenwu realm!"


    At the moment, the positions of Lu Baiyu and ye Chuan have changed. After an attack, Lu Baiyu, who was still arrogant and domineering, looks up slightly at Ye Chuan.


    Lu Tianxing''s eyes are also a little surprised when he looks at Ye Chuan. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Chuan could be so relaxed and avoid the powerful blow of Lu Baiyu.


    When a master looks at people, he is naturally in the middle at a glance. From the moment just now, Xu Ming can judge that ye Chuan is powerful.


    Xu Ming looked at the fight below and said with a smile to Lu Tianxing: "this ye Chuan is a bit of a showman!"


    Although this is just the beginning, although Lu Baiyu didn''t do her best, although Lu Baiyu may be careless, the gap between Diwu realm and Zhenwu realm makes people sigh that YeChuan is strong enough.


    Ye Chuan, a pronoun of inevitable defeat, is now able to easily avoid the attack of Zhenchuan''s disciples.


    Lu Zixuan was absolutely not the only one who was surprised. Almost all the people in the field burst into a burst of exclamation.


    "This..." Lu Zixuan was sweating when she watched the match. But when she saw that the first round was like this, her whole mouth became an O-shape.


    Although the competition between the two in the first round is only a moment''s effort, many people may not be able to understand the thrill.


    However, Lu Baiyu, who has experienced many battles, is not flustered. He habitually vacates. Ye Chuan''s hand is also passed between Lu Baiyu''s legs.


    "Not good..." Lu Baiyu obviously did not expect that ye Chuan could avoid his tiger roaring fist and attack himself at the same time.


    Lu Baiyu''s fist rubbed the top of Ye Chuan''s head and continued to extend backward. At this time, ye Chuan also had a blow, and the target pointed to Lu Baiyu''s crotch.


    The power of tiger roar boxing is really amazing, even if the mountain and tsunami below, ye Chuan can hear the sound of tiger roaring.


    "Ghost walk in a twinkling of an eye..."


    Low body, in the road white jade attack at the same time, ye Chuan began to move, the speed is like a ghost in general.


    YeChuan''s body has not been moved, for Lu Baiyu''s blow, he is on guard.


    Lu Baiyu''s whole body is like a fierce tiger going down the mountain. His figure is constantly changing his position, but he has only one purpose, which is Ye Chuan.


    "Tiger roaring fist!"


    With a burst of exclamation, the whole battle of life and death started without warning.


    "Hoo


    Lu Baiyu''s eyes turned, and he came to YeChuan''s hands. There was no sign of attack.


    Ready to go!


    Ye Chuan, the starting style of Jingtian boxing, has already been put out, but he has not launched an attack.


    "You? Little trash, today I''ll see how I deal with you! " Lu Baiyu showed a grim smile.


    Listen to Ye Chuan''s words, Lu Baiyu''s face turns blue for a while, this ye Chuan has never been convinced.


    Ye Chuan is constantly adjusting his state. Although he has confidence in himself, he still hasn''t figured out Lu Baiyu''s routine. The unknown makes him full of vigilance.


    This sentence is tantamount to cutting off Lu Tianxing''s idea of rescuing Ye Chuan. On one side, Xu Gang nodded and said, "I agree with younger martial brother sun''s words. Since the words have been said, we must have the courage to bear them."


    Sun Cheng sneered: "it seems that Lord Lu is eager to protect his disciples, but the battle of life and death is the battle of life and death. Others are aware of the possibility of meddling. "


    Lu Tianxing said in a timely manner: "although it''s a battle of life and death, it''s all the talents of Tianhe sect. At that time, the sect will stop it in a timely manner..."


    "Hey, this boy has some courage. I like it very much!" Xu Gang on the challenge arena showed a smile. Obviously, ye Chuan''s calm demeanor in the face of danger made him like it very much.


    Provocation will only make you die faster. This is what these inner disciples think. Is it true that ye Chuan wants to die?


    A burst of exclamation, it is obvious that ye Chuan''s words make people feel a little speechless.


    Before I saw that ye Chuan could fight Lu Baiyu so many times, their hearts once lit up a glimmer of hope.


    But this glimmer of hope is about to be extinguished in an instant.Around the whole challenge arena, countless pairs of eyes are staring at Ye Chuan''s big gap.

 Chapter 77

    "In the face of danger, you can make a false impression and create opportunities for your own counterattack. Master Lu, you are really a good apprentice."


    "Lu Baiyu is also a fool!"


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng respectively expressed their opinions and affirmed Ye Chuan''s state of being on the battlefield. Although so many people are worried about ye Chuan at the moment, beside Lu Tianxing, the two special envoys seem to have put an end to Lu Baiyu''s coming attack.


    Before, no one could think that YeChuan won, but now it seems that many people have begun to think that YeChuan is going to win.


    A lot of people in the outer door can''t see the inner door. They just see who has the upper hand and think who will win.


    "More than that, they already have the strength to defeat the first person in the inner door!"


    "What kind of Freak is Ye Chuan? More than a year ago, I still stayed at the level of the outer door. I didn''t expect that I would have reached the level of the inner door one year later. "


    "Yes, I thought the match would end in minutes. Originally, I was waiting to see how Lu Baiyu killed Ye Chuan. Now is the plot a little too much?"


    "Damn it, Lu Baiyu is such a shame. She took out her magic weapon first!"


    Ye Chuan was stifled by the spirit weapon in Lu Baiyu''s hand. No one would be stupid enough to meet a spirit weapon, would he?


    There are a lot of psychics, although the level is not very high, but their appearance is very good.


    The sword is about three inches long. Its tip is not sharp, but its body is as thin as cicada wings. It looks like a work of art.


    Lu Baiyu directly took out a long sword from his mustard bag, which surprised YeChuan.


    "To die!"


    Now a careless one was beaten by YeChuan, which he absolutely can''t tolerate.


    Lu Baiyu snorted coldly. Just now, he was just taken advantage of by Ye Chuan. This is definitely not the embodiment of his real strength. He thought that his hand was enough to crush Ye Chuan.


    The left hand is injured, that leaf Sichuan attack direction now more clear.


    Ye Chuan hasn''t really mastered the Jingtian nine combo. Now if he wants to kill Lu Baiyu, it''s obvious that the most effective way is the Jingtian three combo.


    "Three strikes in a row!"


    But will YeChuan give him time to recover? Obviously not!


    Lu Baiyu stands up and is shivering all over by Ye Chuan. Now he hopes that he can kill Ye Chuan with one hand, but it''s a pity that he really needs to recover.


    Ye Chuan stands tall in the middle of the challenge arena, with his blade like eyes and elegant blue robes. It seems that he was the first person in the inner gate, and Lu Baiyu was just a challenger.


    For example, if you are an outside disciple, how cool is it to say this to an inside disciple?


    However, ye Chuan''s words are really exciting, which makes people feel very happy when they think about it.


    A little inner disciple dared to educate a true disciple. This has never happened in the whole history of Tianhe sect.


    Ye Chuan''s words, like steel needles, were inserted into Lu Baiyu''s heart, and his face suddenly turned into a pig liver color.


    "Hey, that''s all. What''s the first person in the inner door? What''s the true disciple? If you really have the ability, don''t be horizontal with the people of your clan. If you have the ability to play the clan exchange competition, if you have the ability, you can go to tianwuzong! "


    He can''t sympathize with Lu Baiyu at all. You know, this man wants to kill himself. If he has a chance today, he doesn''t mind killing this guy.


    On the challenge arena, ye Chuan looks at Lu Baiyu, whose shape is not very beautiful, and sneers in his heart.


    Lu Hongling looked at Lu Zixuan. She was surprised, but soon disappeared. She focused on the match.


    Lu Zixuan said to Lu Hongling with a sincere and educational tone.


    "Well, everyone has made progress. Don''t look at people in the same way. If so, what progress can you make in the future? It''s good that you are the proud daughter of the clan, but you don''t understand the truth that there are still mountains on the mountain? "


    What''s more, ye Chuan had just entered the inner gate and challenged you, the so-called brother of the first person in the inner gate.


    All the good things in the world are impossible for your brothers and sisters, right?


    Lu Hongling still looks like this now. Naturally, Lu Zixuan is a little disgusted. Is it right to let your brother fight ye Chuan? Is it wrong for YeChuan to beat your brother?


    When ye Chuan stepped into the challenge arena, Lu Zixuan''s heart almost stood on Ye Chuan''s side.


    If I could stand up in time at that time, I might not have the tangled battle of life and death between YeChuan and Lu Baiyu today.


    Later, after her father''s words, ye Chuan took out Fengxiang sword for her. Although she didn''t admit it on the surface, she knew in her heart that at least half of Ye Chuan''s fault was her own.But she knew Lu Hongling and her brother and sister at that time, and she didn''t like to see ye Chuan at all, so she turned a blind eye.


    Before ye Chuan challenged Lu Baiyu, Lu Zixuan already felt sorry for ye Chuan. She could have stopped her at that time.


    Lu Zixuan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, she was surprised, but he did not expect that ye Chuan could be such a cow.


    "Sister Zixuan, how could ye Chuan be my brother''s rival? He He couldn''t even beat me.... " Lu Hongling''s eyes are full of disbelief. Is this a joke made by Wu Shen?


    His appearance was even more tragic by YeChuan.


    But the cruel reality clearly told her that his brother was beaten by YeChuan, and even hit several times.


    How is that possible? How can this be done?


    "Sister Zixuan..." Lu Hongling simply can''t accept the reality that her brother is beaten like this by Ye Chuan.


    "This How is that possible? " Looking at Ye Chuan, whom she once looked down upon, Lu Zixuan did not seem to know the young man who looked evil.


    Off the court, Lu Zixuan and Lu Hongling were almost shocked.


    Tongue force licked lick the corner of the mouth that a touch of red, white jade road with a bloodthirsty impulse.


    Lu Baiyu, who is also going to humiliate Ye Chuan, is now going to be humiliated by Ye Chuan. How can she bear this contrast psychologically?


    I didn''t expect to be overcast by a man who just entered the inner door today. This is a shame that he can''t bear.


    Lu Baiyu''s face was a little pale at the moment. For a long time, he had not been so hurt.


    "When was this guy so powerful?"


    Although we used to harden the body and exercise the strength of bones and skin, compared with such a hard stone, this kind of strength is really not qualified.


    Lu Baiyu''s left hand curled up and wanted to hold it tightly, but there was no way to really use her strength.


    Where does it look like the first person in the inner door before?


    Roar two, direct will road white jade is also a spit out blood, originally also neat uniform hair, now also appears to be fluffy.


    The targets of the second and third attacks he had thought well in his mind, and they were right in front of Lu Baiyu''s chest and back.


    YeChuan''s first strike is just to follow the trend, and the next two and three strikes can be said to be a perfect fit.


    Lu Baiyu uttered a sad cry and heard the sound of bone fracture in his hand. However, this was only the beginning of his pain.


    "Ah..."


    The stone on the ground is hard to crack. It''s just that this kind of stone is made of special materials from Canghai continent. It''s hard to break the stone because it doesn''t have the strength above tianwu realm.


    "Bang!"


    Because Lu Baiyu is too strong, what he is using now is inertia, and ye Chuan''s power is also extremely powerful. Even if he wants to change the direction of his fist at the moment, it''s too late.


    Just after grabbing Lu Baiyu''s hand, ye Chuan took the opportunity to blow Lu Baiyu''s hand to the ground of the challenge arena.


    This time, ye Chuan''s Jingtian triple attack didn''t appear as an active attack, but as a defensive posture. In fact, it''s a perfect combination of advance and retreat.


    "Jingtian three combos..."


    Lu Baiyu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Chuan could see through his attack direction.


    Just for a moment, many people didn''t react just now. When Lu Baiyu''s hand was about to approach Ye Chuan''s heart, ye Chuan''s other hand had already grasped Lu Baiyu''s attacking hand.


    A dull crash penetrated the whole challenge arena and hit people''s hearts.


    "Bang!!"


    Lu Zixuan holds Lu Hongling, who is watching with her. Lu Hongling thinks that Lu Zixuan is nervous about her brother.


    As if the golden flame of the general style of boxing toward Ye Chuan''s chest, almost all the people on the scene held their breath.


    Those masters outside can see clearly, but Lu Baiyu, who is in prison, doesn''t seem to notice.


    The onlookers see clearly!


    Deliberately left this gap, YeChuan is able to seize the opportunity to fight back.


    But Lu Baiyu''s thought still stayed a year ago. At that time, YeChuan''s strength was really ordinary.


    After several rounds of competition, Lu Baiyu should have an awareness that even if ye Chuan''s strength is not as good as him, he should at least have the strength to fight with him.


    Such a huge gap, does Lu Baiyu really think it is caused by Ye Chuan''s poor strength?


    They''ve already used Lu Baiyu''s exorcism weapon. Isn''t this winning?


    In fact, it''s mainly because Lu Baiyu was teased by Ye Chuan. He wanted to make a quick decision, so he took out the spirit weapon. It''s not that Lu Baiyu really needs to take out the spirit weapon.In short, except for a few people, many people are full of absolute confidence in YeChuan. Of course, their confidence will fluctuate and change with the progress of the game.

 Chapter 78

    The sky is still sunny, early autumn noon sun, continuation of the kind of summer heat.


    Sweat dripping on the arena, but soon dry up, the surface temperature is too high.


    Under the sunlight, Lu Baiyu''s sword gave out a dazzling light, and where it was swept, a burst of white light flashed.


    Ye Chuan''s challenge to Lu Baiyu is more like a kind of roar from people at the bottom to people above all the time.


    Lu Baiyu seems to represent those superior masters, while ye Chuan represents more outer disciples who stay on the court and are bullied by inner disciples and even true disciples all day long.


    The audience below burst out into warm applause. Every counter attack of YeChuan represents a kind of voice.


    In an instant, Lu Tianxing''s heart had a decision. Ye Chuan absolutely wanted to occupy a place in the ten major exchange competitions.


    Lu Tianxing looks at Ye Chuan below. He can''t help but praise him. If he continues to develop according to this trend, I''m afraid that his apprentice will be really amazing at that time.


    Swordsmanship is different from others. It needs hard practice. Without a long time of practice, it is absolutely impossible to reach the level of YeChuan.


    "Tut Tut, this boy, he worked so hard this year..."


    Lu Zixuan didn''t have any expression on her face, but she was shocked. She turned her lips. She thought she was a genius, but now she finds out that ye Chuan''s one-year effort can make Lu Baiyu so miserable.


    "This guy The strength is so strong


    He thought that ye Chuan was going to die, but he didn''t expect that his boss could put Lu Baiyu in a desperate situation.


    Before, Xu Ming and sun Tiantian were almost the same, both of them were watching the match with their hands tightly. When they saw Lu Baiyu take out the magic weapon of diwujing, they almost turned pale.


    The ups and downs of mood really make people feel that some life is impermanent.


    The wind League immediately became popular. At the moment, the happiest words on the court were Wan Zhongsheng and other three.


    At the moment, ye Chuan''s fans suddenly increased, and even immediately someone wanted to participate in the wind League.


    YeChuan once again gave people a surprise, not only the strength of others, but also the skill of sword.


    Originally thought that Lu Baiyu, who had the primary spirit weapon of Diwu realm, would attract bursts of exclamations. But when ye Chuan used the first move of Luoyun sword, almost all his friends were shocked.


    No matter from the appearance, or from the strength, or from the ornamental are all finished explosion road white jade.


    In terms of momentum alone, this move has already won Lu Baiyu''s so-called "spring of withered wood".


    A burst of exclamation, obviously did not expect YeChuan suddenly force, unexpectedly will road white jade all of a sudden to * to the corner.


    "What a strong sword technique!"


    In fact, the cave behind the waterfall is much smaller than the inner gate arena.


    After such a long time of hard training, it turned into real combat power at this moment. Before that, I had been practicing by myself and didn''t fight with others.


    The first move of tianwujing intermediate skill "falling cloud sword technique": flying cloud chop.


    Suddenly, on the challenge arena, the shadow of the sword was long. The long sword in YeChuan''s hand, which was as blue as the sea, seemed to form a huge net. It was like the rushing waves, wave after wave, and went straight to lubaiyu with overwhelming momentum.


    With the ghostly step flashing at his feet and the long sword dancing in his hands, the air gave out a dull whine sound. In an instant, a row of sword shadows appeared in the air and rushed directly to Lu Baiyu.


    "Floating clouds..." With a roar, ye Chuan takes out the pan blue sword and directly attacks Lu Baiyu.


    Ye Chuan can only pray, don''t really meet the road white jade sword and broken, that is really depressed.


    "I hope it''s a good magic weapon..."


    But ye Chuan doesn''t know the name of the sword, but is the name still important?


    A long sword has appeared in YeChuan''s hand. It''s all blue. It complements YeChuan''s clothes.


    Grasp the void!


    Seeing the array of weapons of Huafu youth, ye Chuan picked a sword and took it out directly.


    Ye Chuan stares at Lu Baiyu. At the moment, his thinking is fixed in Hunyuan ring.


    The moment I cut my clothes just now, if I didn''t retreat in time, I''m afraid I would have suffered more than that.


    After all, his strength is much better than that of YeChuan, and his fighting experience is so rich. YeChuan thinks it''s normal for him to be injured.


    Ye Chuan withdrew from the battle zone, lowered his head and touched his chest with one hand. It was obvious that Lu Baiyu''s endurance was better after a long battle.


    A burst of exclamation under the stage, those people who thought Ye Chuan could defeat Lu Baiyu, almost all of them changed their ideas at once."YeChuan is bleeding..."


    A burst of clothes tearing sound, ye Chuan''s chest broke a hole, soon in front of the blue clothes gradually red.


    "Hiss!"


    Although Ye Chuan had the help of ghostly walking, he just dodged reluctantly. From time to time, his sword would touch his clothes.


    However, although his sword skill is not good, his strength is better than that of YeChuan.


    There was a sound of the sword, accompanied by the sound of the figure stepping on the ground. Looking up from the challenge arena, it was a beautiful scenery.


    The light of the sword is flying, the shadows are overlapping!


    Actual combat is always faster than your own practice.


    Ye Chuan uses his own teleportation, he found an interesting thing, that is, under such circumstances, his teleportation can progress very fast.


    Step in the twinkling of an eye!


    For a moment, the sky was full of sword shadow. Compared with Lu Baiyu''s boxing, his sword skill was not very good.


    In the challenge arena, Lu Baiyu doesn''t wait for YeChuan to react, but directly stabs YeChuan with one move.


    "The first move of withered wood sword is withered wood in spring!"


    Lu Tianxing doesn''t know what to say. He can only answer cautiously. If Xu Gang really thinks that tianhezong is rich, I''m afraid that filial piety will be indispensable at that time.


    "Let the special envoy laugh..."


    Although the spirit weapon of Diwu realm is nothing to Xu Gang, it appears in Lu Baiyu''s hands. However, when he was in tianwu sect in those years, the spirit weapon of Diwu realm was no more than the first-class one of Zhenwu realm.


    "Lord Lu, it''s really a good hand. A man who just broke through the territory of Diwu has a spirit weapon in his hand. Tut Tut, tianhezong is much stronger than I thought!"


    Do ye Chuan still have a spirit weapon in his hand? Lu Tianxing''s face showed a trace of worry.


    On the challenge arena, Lu Tianxing''s face was very ugly. He remembered that ye Chuan had said that his suoyun sword had been lost, but because of tianwudan and Fengxiang''s swordsmanship, he forgot about it.


    Many people are learning from experience, which is a contest between tianhezong masters. Combat experience is not only reflected in actual combat.


    Some people in the outer door and even the inner door began to chat constantly. The fight started for a while, but it was basically stop and go. Of course, the wonderful degree was absolutely very good.


    "You guys, first look at the situation. Ye Chuan hasn''t come up with a spirit weapon yet. How much strength does Ye Chuan hide?"


    "That''s right, the patriarch is not interesting enough. I thought Ye Chuan couldn''t beat Lu Baiyu. At least those magic weapons and pills are better than Lu Baiyu. Now it seems that not only is it not good, but it seems to be a lot worse. "


    "Lu Baiyu is really shameless. Even if her strength is higher than others, she uses better things than YeChuan. If I can''t eat it, I can''t eat it. "


    Suddenly appeared in the hands of the road white jade, unexpectedly also took out to deal with Ye Chuan, this appears to be a bit of a fuss.


    The audience was shocked. You know, in the whole Tianhe sect, there are not many spirit weapons in Diwu realm. They are all the spirit weapons that the clan leaders can use.


    "Hiss Diwu realm spirit weapon


    Ye Chuan said: "Damn it, the sword of suoyun was broken when I came here. I haven''t had time to add a new spirit weapon. But there are some in the storage ring of the young master of Huafu. I have to find a chance to find one later. "


    The sword in his hand is in Lu Baiyu''s right hand. He stands with the sword in his back. Although Lu Baiyu''s left hand seems to have rubbed the skin, it doesn''t matter.


    "Hum, I''ll let you taste the taste of the spirit weapon in Diwu. I''m afraid you haven''t seen the power of the spirit weapon in Diwu?"


    Anyway, it''s the arena of life and death. Who cares? Even if it is really not Lu Baiyu''s opponent, at least in the mouth, he can not make any concessions.


    But today, as long as Lu Baiyu satirizes himself, ye Chuan will never let him go.


    Who can''t say sarcasm? But most of the time, YeChuan''s forbearance is for survival.


    "Hum, a man in Diwu realm needs to use a magic weapon to deal with me, a man in real Wu realm. His face is really big!"


    Lu Baiyu''s voice is very loud. What he wants to tell everyone is that just now he was just careless. Now he really wants to deal with Ye Chuan.


    "Fool, it''s really my fault that you show off your prestige because of your carelessness."


    At this moment, this kind of roar got unrestrained catharsis, even if ye Chuan lost what?


    At the moment, the number of Fengmeng has been growing exponentially, and ye Chuan has become the favorite son of the new generation of Tianhe sect.


    If ye Chuan can kill Lu Baiyu, ye Chuan will become the undisputed representative of the young generation of tianhezong.

 Chapter 79

    "Ye Chuan is so strong..."


    In a corner not far away from the challenge arena, Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe are also sitting there. After all, they are the leaders of the inner gate. Naturally, they also have places to reflect their status.


    Liu Ying''s face is slightly red, her eyes have been staring at Ye Chuan tightly, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    If ye Chuan goes down with this knife, everyone will know, but he doesn''t wave his sword to chop down. For the future of zongmen, he gives up the chance to kill Lu Baiyu.


    But what about YeChuan? In the end, the performance of others proved their tolerance, and good for bad.


    But others resist, but Lu Baiyu has been killing Ye Chuan for fun, and constantly humiliate Ye Chuan.


    PS: brothers, today is the day when Sanxin is on the shelf. It broke out 60000 words. If you don''t have a collection, give Sanxin a lot of support. Thank you, brothers.


    Provocation, is Lu Baiyu first provocation Ye Chuan, and ye Chuan is forced to resist.


    This scene not only made people admire Ye Chuan''s bearing.


    All the people below were stunned, because ye Chuan stopped. His sword didn''t cut on Lu Baiyu''s head, but stopped.


    "Er..."


    She didn''t think she would lose like this!


    Lu Hongling has covered her face. She doesn''t dare to look at it. YeChuan just hit her. Is she so flustered in her heart?


    The pan blue sword, which was originally entangled with Lu Baiyu, is now on Lu Baiyu''s brain. As long as ye Chuan tries to make a point, I''m afraid Lu Baiyu is in a different place now.


    The essence of Youyun chop is reflected at this moment.


    Ye Chuan even broke Lu Baiyu''s defense. Lu Baiyu''s face was as pale as paper, and there were continuous drops of coarse sweat on her forehead.


    At this moment, ye Chuan suddenly took two steps forward, and came close to Lu Baiyu''s body.


    Lu Baiyu saw that she resisted the powerful blow of YeChuan, but found that one of her legs was half kneeling on the ground.


    The challenge arena is shaking, the white dust is all over the sky, and the sword spirit is rampant.


    When the two swords collided, huge energy burst out, like thunder in nine days.


    "Boom!"


    A huge blue sword shadow seemed to break out of the air and directly hit the top of Lu Baiyu''s head.


    Pan blue sword, slowly raised, with the fluctuation of Yuan Li, the whole air seems to be full of blue ocean.


    "I don''t know how to repent! You yunzhan


    Lu Baiyu has been disordered by Ye Chuan''s anger, and the whole person rushes to Ye Chuan again.


    "Don''t be wild!"


    The whole plot has been reversed. Lu Baiyu, who used to be arrogant, now his face is as thin as paper, even if it is thicker than the city wall.


    "Lu Baiyu, if I hadn''t reached the land of martial arts, now you would have been the ghost of my men. Today I''ll give you a chance. If you end the battle now and see the development of zongmen, I''ll spare your life! "


    Compared with his elegant temperament at the beginning, he looks rather embarrassed now.


    Breathed heavily, Lu Baiyu had several sword marks on her body, and the blood on her body gradually dyed his white clothes red.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo... "


    If there are really good things, I''m afraid he will forget the higher level of development. Will he come to a small sect like tianhezong?


    The only thing that can make people happy is actually his strength. It''s not that Lu Baiyu doesn''t want to make good use of it. It''s that his family is now in decline. What''s really good for him??


    Lu Baiyu, however, fell behind in the competition of various classes, such as Gongfa, Jianfa, shenfa and so on.


    Today, although Ye Chuan''s ghost walk has not reached the level of perfection, it is also more familiar with the use.


    Just now, after resisting the attack of Lu Baiyu''s sword Qi, ye Chuan used the ghost step to fight with Lu Baiyu, and left at least four sword marks on Lu Baiyu''s body.


    At this time the atmosphere has been tense to the extreme, let a person some breathless feeling.


    With the passage of time, white dust gradually began to fall to the ground.


    Ye Chuan has been practicing for nearly a year. He keeps practicing every day, and with the help of Hun Yuan Jie, his time is actually much longer than others.


    Maybe Ye Chuan can''t compare with Lu Baiyu in terms of the storage of Yuanli, but in terms of sword skills, ye Chuan won''t lose to Lu Baiyu.


    Whose sword skill is more proficient than the others? Whose sword skill is more exquisite?


    Sword skill!


    A lot of people want to know, this pair of fierce fight, who can be proud of all the heroes in the end.


    The friction of the sword, so that the whole white dust in the fire, in the end what happened? At the moment, it has become a center of the whole martial arts arena.


    Blue and gold dance back and forth in the white powder, proving that both of them are still alive.But people outside can''t see the situation inside, which makes people very anxious.


    The crisp sound is constantly ringing in the white powder, and now the sound of clothes being cut by the sword is gradually coming from inside.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The powder slowly soars into the air, and the whole area of YeChuan is wrapped by white powder. At the moment, Lu Baiyu can''t see exactly where YeChuan is.


    The long sword in my hand dragged a long scar on the ground. Where the tip of the sword was smeared, it sent out fine white powder.


    Ye Chuan didn''t put Lu Baiyu in his eyes at all. The strongest blow in Lu Baiyu''s eyes is like playing a family in his eyes. He has a way to crack it.


    Even if you enter the inner gate, you are not necessarily qualified to learn sword skills. A good spirit weapon is not so easy to get.


    Sword skill is quite luxurious in tianhezong.


    Obviously, this move has been practiced to a good level. Compared with YeChuan''s, the scene is better than before!


    "Hum, the mantis pawns the cart!" What Lu Baiyu used was the third dry wood of the dry wood sword. This is the strongest move he has practiced now.


    "Well come!" YeChuan yelled. Facing Lu Baiyu''s powerful sword net, he seemed very excited.


    The shadow of the sword stabbed straight in the direction of YeChuan from all directions as if it were substance, without any drag.


    Under the sword curtain, the cold light spread all over every corner of YeChuan, as if the dead wood had turned to open, and there was no business.


    The sword in my hand gave out a buzzing sound, reflecting a cold light in the sun.


    Seeing that ye Chuan is replenishing Yuan Li, Lu Baiyu will not be ashamed now. At this time, he feels that he has no face. Now even if he defeats Ye Chuan, he will not attract any envious eyes.


    "The dead leaves are dry!"


    Lu Baiyu now knows that since Ye Chuan dares to challenge himself, he really relies on a lot, but he doesn''t?


    If Lu Baiyu explodes herself at this time, I''m afraid it''s really powerful. But if Yuan Li is consumed too much, ye Chuan may stand in front of him and have more blood on his face.


    There is not enough Yuan Li, even the self explosion has no power. Why is the previous No. 3 self explosion so powerful? It''s because he had enough force in his body when he exploded.


    Of course, the real master decisive battle, who will let others have the chance of self explosion? And the premise of self explosion is sufficient force.


    Self explosion is only qualified for people above Diwu realm. If the distance between Diwu realm and tianwu realm is too close, it is unbearable. The process of self explosion only takes a few seconds.


    Now this person''s strength should be equal to the strength of the previous No. 3. What worries Ye Chuan is not only this, but also self explosion.


    YeChuan can never put himself in such a passive situation. He must always keep his best state.


    This is not what he wants to see. If he arrives at that time, I''m afraid he will not be far away from death.


    Yuanli is the foundation of martial arts. Without Yuanli, not to mention Lu Baiyu, even Lu Hongling can catch up with her from the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena, ye Chuan stopped the pace of attack, and Ningshen Dan quickly poured into his mouth. At this time, he must constantly supplement Yuan Li.


    Liu Ying did not speak, eyes again staring at the center of the venue, this time she needs to be calm, but ye Chuan''s joke, but always full of his ears, which girl does not Huaichun?


    Zhao Xinghe was surprised, and then he said with a smile: "I''m afraid you and I have the same idea..."


    Liu Ying did not have the deep meaning looked at a Zhao star river course: "the star river elder brother after all is hopes who wins? Hahaha "


    " let''s have a look first. It''s hard to predict the outcome. Does Lu Baiyu have no backhand? " Zhao Xinghe said with a smile.


    Liu Ying vomits her tongue, and the shock Ye Chuan brings to him is too great.


    "Ye Chuan has only the strength of Zhenwu, but Lu Baiyu is in such a mess. It''s terrible!"


    If you and Liu Ying can control Ye Chuan, it''s OK. Now you can see that ye Chuan and Lu Baiyu are different. Obviously, ye Chuan''s strength has surpassed them.


    The Star River Club has always been famous for its survival by collecting black horses. Now that YeChuan, the super black horse, has set up a guild, I''m afraid most people will go to YeChuan in the future.


    Zhao Xinghe sighed a little, looking at the wind league that hot look, his psychology is some imbalance.


    "I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think of it, Liu Ying. Maybe after today, you and I will be in the second or third place."


    But strength makes Liu Ying''s appearance feel neglected, because she is a strong woman.


    For a moment, Liu Ying thinks that ye Chuan likes herself. Of course, for her appearance, Liu Ying is quite confident.Maybe it''s because of Ye Chuan''s flirting with her before. At this time, he really has the capital.


    "If it wasn''t for the opening of the ten major exchange competition, you wouldn''t be standing on the challenge arena today!"


    With that, ye Chuan turns around and is ready to walk off the court. However, at this moment, something unexpected happens


    PS: 19 chapter for flowers! The first time to write fantasy, we need to support ah!

 Chapter 80

    Falling cloud sword, the power of the dust!


    In fact, ye Chuan practiced it several times, and his power was so powerful that he was a little stunned.


    The power of Youyun chop really shows up in the challenge arena. If ye Chuan didn''t stop quickly, I''m afraid that Lu Baiyu''s head and body are separated now.


    Even if Lu Tianxing, who was already hard to see in his face, did not speak.


    Qin canglan''s mouth slightly wriggled, but he didn''t say anything, all the judgment still need tianwu zonglai''s two special envoys to decide.


    Lu Baiyu was a little angry, but he knew that he was definitely not Lu Zixuan''s opponent. For a moment, he had no idea what to do. He even yelled at Qin canglan and others in the challenge arena: "Lord, elders, Lu Zixuan deliberately broke the rules of the life and death challenge arena, I I want her down at once


    Lu Zixuan looked at Lu Baiyu coldly, and there was even a faint sense of killing in her eyes.


    "Lu Baiyu, you are really disappointing!"


    In tianhezong, such a long time''s efforts are in vain.


    Lu Baiyu didn''t know what to say for a moment. For him, he didn''t kill Ye Chuan, which means that his reputation in the whole Tianhe sect was ruined.


    "Lu Elder martial sister Lu, the challenge of life and death is not over. You broke the rules


    Although his present condition is really some dare not let the human compliment.


    Ye Chuan was held in his arms by Lu Zixuan. The corners of his mouth showed a trace of smile. He felt very comfortable.


    Wan Zhongsheng looked at Lu Zixuan on the challenge arena and was slightly relieved.


    She, together with Lu Baiyu and Lu Hongling, bullies Ye Chuan. This evil is her own creation. No matter how much punishment she will suffer for destroying the life and death challenge arena, she will come forward.


    However, Lu''s behavior made Lu Zixuan realize her mistake from the bottom of her heart for the first time.


    Ye Chuan said before that he chose Dayi for the ten major exchange competitions, and he didn''t have a hard time with Lu Baiyu, who was in trouble for him. He gave zongmen a glimmer of hope.


    People have their own judgment.


    In fact, just now ye Chuan just pulled out his sword, and his whole body was still in a state of extreme weakness. However, seeing wanzhongsheng in danger, he did not hesitate to step forward.


    Lu Zixuan pushed Lu Baiyu and ye Chuan apart. She hugged Ye Chuan and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Enough!"


    Every effort, almost all with life in support of their own living power.


    Just now his body just hurt, the wound in their own continuous force, become more and more crack!


    Ye Chuan has the essence of zhenshihuang boxing. Even in the face of people who are more powerful than him, he can take it easy.


    Lu Baiyu and ye Chuan are still attacking each other. In fact, their strength is not much different at present.


    Lu Zixuan was as light as a swallow. With the help of a stone pillar around the challenge arena, she stepped on one foot and then somersaulted one after another in the air and landed on the challenge arena steadily.


    I don''t know who exclaimed. After all, at this time, except the elders or the patriarchs of the sect, only the zhenzhuan disciples were Lu Baiyu''s opponents. Even if other people wanted to help, they were just helping in the end.


    "Elder martial sister Lu has entered the challenge arena..."


    Lu Hongling has a guilty look at Lu Zixuan, but she sees Lu Zixuan in purple jump into the air and fly directly to the challenge arena.


    Lu Hongling looks red, but she still hopes her brother can win.


    Lu Zixuan couldn''t see it any more, so she hummed coldly: "Lu Baiyu, shameless!"


    Boom boom, the fists of both sides are constantly superimposed together, making a low voice. At the moment, the more entangled with Lu Baiyu, the more blood is pouring out of Ye Chuan''s mouth.


    Ye Chuan greets him. He knows that wanzhongsheng can''t be Lu Baiyu''s opponent at all. Wanzhongsheng seems to be an eventful person at the moment, and the whole person stands on the challenge arena foolishly.


    "Jingtian boxing!"


    Lu Baiyu scolded in a low voice, and a disorderly shadow of fists rushed to wanzhongsheng.


    "To die!"


    At this time, Lu Baiyu didn''t care about anything at all. Whoever stopped him from killing YeChuan was the one who had to clear the way.


    If ye Chuan really died, he would not be able to live. The bold and careful Wan Zhongsheng represented the whole disciples of Tianhe sect. This move quickly received many people''s response.


    Originally, ye Chuan could have a chance to kill him, and Fengmeng could be famous, but now everything seems to have changed. His brother almost died in the hands of this despicable man.


    Wan Zhongsheng is upright and righteous. He is too angry at this time."Lu Baiyu, I respect you for being the first person in the inner gate in those years, but by doing so, you have not only lost your own face, but also the face of thousands of people of the same generation in our clan. How can outsiders see me in the future?"


    All the people on the sidelines were shocked. They didn''t expect that a person of Fengmeng should be so bold. This is simply breaking the rules of the life and death challenge.


    When Lu Baiyu continued to attack, Wan Zhongsheng, the vice leader of the wind League, jumped into the challenge arena for the first time.


    At this time, YeChuan dares to pull out the sword behind him, and his whole state slowly recovers.


    Yuan Li, who was tyrannical in the body, gradually began to subside under the action of Baihe Ningxiang pills.


    Slowly will own body props up, the leaf Sichuan hurriedly took out a lily congealing fragrance pill which before the wind small gave oneself from the Hunyuan ring.


    Lying in the ground, ye Chuan''s face turned pale and his blood turned red.


    Now his brother is exaggerating. After letting him go, he learned to sneak attack.


    Before Lu Hongling and ye Chuan in the inner gate test champion fight, took the eye-catching thunderstorm yuan Dan, finally did not win Ye Chuan.


    All the people were shocked by the scene. They could hardly believe their eyes.


    "Ah, it''s really..."


    "Damn, I''m a member of the white jade club. I didn''t expect that our boss could not even beat a man who just entered the inner door. That''s OK. He even attacked me secretly."


    "What''s shameless? It''s revenge for kindness. It''s a disgrace to our warriors!"


    "Shit, this Is that shameless? "


    There is a long sword on YeChuan''s body, and the whole person falls down.


    A huge force spreads all over YeChuan''s body. Yuanli wantonly swims through YeChuan''s meridians through his blood. The explosive force makes YeChuan''s whole person fall into madness.


    How horrible that looks.


    The tip of the sword deviated from the position of YeChuan''s heart, but the whole person was almost punctured by the long sword.


    It''s a thousand miles away!


    Instinctively, YeChuan''s body leans slightly to the left, but the sword tip has already gone into YeChuan''s body.


    The sword breaks through the air. From point to surface, all the energy seems to converge to the tip of the sword. It seems that only a white sword shadow can be seen on the whole arena, just like the light of a meteor.


    The sword, which was only three inches long, looks much bigger with the help of Yuanli. It seems to be a huge sword and appears behind YeChuan.


    Lu Baiyu''s feet are constantly exerting force, and the surrounding forces are rapidly gathering towards Lu Baiyu''s sword.


    A kind of sad atmosphere is spreading in the whole arena, which makes people feel like they are in the samsara of heaven and earth.


    Dead wood reincarnation, plants fade, heaven and earth with sorrow!


    There was a burst of exclamation on the whole arena. Obviously, they didn''t expect that ye Chuan didn''t kill Lu Baiyu after his victory. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Lu Baiyu was so shameless.


    In the final analysis, YeChuan is just the strength of zhenwujing, and Lu Baiyu''s strength is even higher.


    Although the dead wood sword technique is only a high-level skill in Zhenwu realm, its power is amazing.


    Now it seems that he is practicing dead wood sword, and trying to reach the highest level of dead wood sword.


    At this stage, Lu Baiyu devoted herself to practice. Even if she entered the ranks of zhenzhuan disciples, she chose to shut up.


    On the challenge arena, not only Qin canglan was shocked, but also Lu Tianxing was shocked.


    "Did Lu Baiyu refine the highest realm of dead wood sword, the reincarnation of dead leaves?"


    The speed of sword shadow is very fast, just for a moment, but ye Chuan is too close to Lu Baiyu at the moment.


    Ye Chuan didn''t expect that Lu Baiyu was so shameless that he let him go and attacked him shamelessly.


    A white sword shadow seems to go through reincarnation, and the whole world turns pale. The pressure brought by Yuanli''s crazy absorption makes YeChuan''s scalp slightly numb.


    "Samsara of dead leaves!"


    Sometimes kindness is needed, but sometimes it can''t be.


    But can Lu Baiyu accept such an outcome? It''s obviously impossible.


    At the moment when ye Chuan stopped, Lu Baiyu was also big mouthed, dressed coarsely, and his mind slightly stabilized.


    Looking at the huge blue sword shadow splitting down towards his head, his whole pupil is constantly shrinking.


    Because he knew that if the two envoys did not speak, even if he said it, it would be useless. He would never do anything that would damage the image of his suzerain.


    Lu Zixuan''s coming to power was actually inspired by Lu Tianxing. Otherwise, Lu Zixuan could not have summoned up so much courage to save Ye Chuan.And many people are looking at Lu Zixuan holding Ye Chuan with strange eyes. Lu Zixuan''s face is a little red. In front of so many people holding a man, can she not panic?

 Chapter 81

    The sky is burning with the sun, and the surface temperature is rising. At the moment, the atmosphere of the inner gate martial arts arena has dropped to the freezing point, and Lu Baiyu''s behavior has almost lost all her face.


    On the challenge arena, Lu Tianxing and others are as deep as water, and Qin canglan''s eyes are full of fire. He is angry that Lu Baiyu can''t even make a single Ye Chuan.


    At the same time, he began to suspect that YeChuan was hiding his strength all the time. No. 2, No. 3 and No. 4 are likely to be killed by YeChuan.


    The life and death challenge really lived up to the expectations of all the people present. I''m afraid everyone except those of the white jade Club felt that this competition was very enjoyable.


    Lu Baiyu is silent. His heart is suffering. If he can survive, his future may be broader. If he can''t survive, I''m afraid that waiting for him will be the abyss of hell.


    Looking at her lonely brother, her heart became more painful, but she still held back her tears and said to Lu Baiyu: "brother, let''s go back..."


    Lu Hongling''s eyes are red and swollen. She never thought it would be such an ending.


    They looked ahead of the crowd and saw that Lu Hongling and Lu Baiyu were standing behind a challenge arena where they could not see clearly. They knew that Baiyu would be removed from the inner gate from this moment.


    Liu Ying nodded in agreement. Obviously, she agreed with this statement.


    "It''s not bad. At least we have a good relationship with YeChuan. If the inner gate can develop smoothly and healthily, then I think it''s progress."


    Liu Ying looks at Zhao Xinghe and smiles. Obviously, there is no pressure on her.


    "President Zhao, in fact, you will not belittle yourself. In fact, the rise of YeChuan is not necessarily a bad thing for us."


    Zhao Xinghe thinks at the moment that YeChuan had a big plan, or that he had the strength.


    "I didn''t expect that after a long journey, Baiyu came to another YeChuan. No wonder he didn''t agree that I invited YeChuan to join my Star River Club."


    However, there are not many people to deal with this kind of thing. Zhao Xinghe and Liu Ying look at each other, shaking their heads and looking at each other. Obviously, they also feel the pressure and helplessness.


    The number of people is still increasing. Wanzhongsheng, sun Tiantian and Xu Ming are all keeping records.


    But an hour later, when ye Chuan successfully stepped down from the challenge arena, this time, the whole wind League has become another super guild in Neimen by an overwhelming advantage.


    If an hour ago, I''m afraid many people are gloating at these people.


    Soon everyone gathered to the south. After wanzhongsheng, Xu Gang and sun Tiantian swaggered to the front of the crowd.


    "Yes, deputy leader!"


    "As you can see from today''s situation, the leader of the alliance has exchanged his life for the popularity of the whole alliance. Now that you are the top leaders of the wind alliance, I hope you can also forget your previous identity. Now that you are the top leaders of the wind alliance, you can decide whether they want to join the wind alliance or not. The potential disciples of the outer gate and the inner gate are within the scope of recruitment for the time being. "


    They ran to wanzhongsheng''s side in a hurry and said cleverly: "deputy leader..."


    If you wait until this time to join the wind League, not to mention the management figures, I''m afraid it''s the same thing whether you can enter the wind league or not.


    At the moment, Xu Ming and sun Tiantian smile from their heart. Because of their impulse, they have become the management figures of the whole wind League.


    "Xu Mingtian." Wan Zhongsheng looks at Xu Ming and sun Tiantian with a smile on his face.


    Wan Zhongsheng is also busy with Xu Ming and sun Tiantian at the moment. As soon as he hears his words, almost all of them rush to the open space in the south, hoping to compete for the first place.


    "All the disciples who want to join the wind League, gather in the south open space!"


    After all, ye Chuan has never said before that he would accept any disciples, and so many people will rush into Fengmeng. At that time, the resources of Fengmeng will be really scarce.


    There are more and more people. There are even many people who want to join the wind League. This is not something he can decide.


    One voice after another, let wanzhongsheng is not happy, but at the moment he also experienced a big battle, the whole person''s face is not very good-looking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Count me in!"


    "I want to join in, too!"


    "Wanmeng master, I want to join Fengmeng!"


    It''s also very fast, but wan Zhongsheng and others have been surrounded at the moment.


    The challenge arena is very popular, but the result is unexpected.


    In fact, ye Chuan is several years younger than her, but I don''t know why. At this moment, her heart beat faster.


    Lu Zixuan knew it was bad as soon as she let go, but it didn''t hurt to see ye Chuan. She also walked away with a red face.


    Ye Chuan is really depressed. Is Lu Zixuan too quick to let go?"I went to..."


    He fell down on the challenge arena, and his painful expression looked really miserable.


    Bang!


    As soon as Lu Zixuan hears Ye Chuan''s words, she puts Ye Chuan down with some relief. Ye Chuan is ready to install it. As a result, Lu Zixuan lets go.


    Where do you know which pot Ye Chuan doesn''t open?


    "Cough..." Ye Chuan pretended to cough for a while, then said weakly: "that Well, elder martial sister, I''d better stand up and go by myself... "


    Obviously, she also found something. YeChuan doesn''t seem to have any discomfort. She needs to transfer the embarrassment.


    "Well, it''s nice to be the first person in the new inner door, isn''t it?"


    Lu Zixuan looks at Lu Tianxing, but looks at her father''s serious expression in his clothes, and then looks at Ye Chuan. She spat secretly, but she doesn''t put down Ye Chuan in her arms.


    After a while, he felt that there was no problem in walking by himself.


    Even after such a serious injury, YeChuan feels that his recovery is really fast.


    But in order to enjoy the soft embrace of Lu Zixuan, in fact, Baihe Ningxiang pill is very good.


    YeChuan''s pulse is strong and powerful, which proves that the injury on his body seems to be more terrible. In fact, he''s OK.


    Ye Chuan''s old face is red. Apparently, Lu Tianxing has already pointed out this phrase.


    Lu Tianxing looked at Ye Chuan lying in Lu Zixuan''s arms on the field, stretched out his hand to probe Ye Chuan''s pulse, and said strangely, "you''ll have a good time!"


    "Yes, sir When people saw Lu Tianxing''s command, they were all shocked.


    "In addition, the ten major sects exchange competition has been decided to be held in tianhezong three months later. This grand meeting is a test of our tianhezong. I hope that all disciples of the sect can follow the instructions of the sect and complete the grand meeting of the ten major sects exchange competition well!"


    This applause is for ye Chuan. The kind of shock Ye Chuan brought to them has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    The crowd seemed to have a little regret, but more people burst into thunderous applause.


    "This battle of life and death challenge arena really opened my eyes. Hum, now I declare that the battle of life and death challenge arena is over."


    Lu Tianxing jumps into the field. Everyone looks at Lu Tianxing. They don''t know whether to continue or how to do it next?


    To help Ye Chuan, they really don''t have such noble character, but for their own sake, they definitely want to be a person who goes with the flow.


    In any clan, there is always a shortage of talented people. So as long as there is hope, Xu Gang and sun Cheng will fight for it.


    If one of the ten major sects managed by them can enter the tianwu sect, then they will be able to complete the task very well, and the reward of the sect will be quite generous.


    Tianwuzong needs talents, especially talents like this, which is why Xu Gang wants to stop this battle of life and death.


    It''s not so easy for him to challenge. Especially when he is still in the eighth division of Zhenwu, he has the strength to defeat Lu Baiyu, who is in the first division of Diwu.


    Xu Gang nodded slightly, and sun Cheng left the challenge arena quickly. For ye Chuan, a young man, he also left a trace of impression in his heart.


    Ye Chuan''s performance can be said to have completely conquered himself. Now Tianhe sect is badly short of people. Since ye Chuan has such strength, he must have occupied a quota.


    Lu Tianxing was a little depressed. Originally, ye Chuan was not included in his participation, but now it is different.


    "Well Then I''ll announce the end of this challenge arena. Although it''s a challenge arena of life and death, both of them are reserve candidates for the ten major exchange competitions! "


    Xu Gang coldly way, one side of sun Cheng is also slightly nodded, obviously agreed with Xu Gang''s view.


    "Lord Lu, it doesn''t matter if we see jokes, but what we lose is your own face. But it was a wonderful challenge. "


    Lu Tianxing saw that the two were always expressionless, and finally spoke. He needed to break the peace here in time, but he could not offend the two of tianwuzong.


    "Two special envoys, this I really let you see the joke... "


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng, two of tianwuzong, were indifferent to what happened in the field. They didn''t look up to the so-called inner disciples of tianhezong.


    But all this happened under the eyes of so many people. Lu Baiyu had a feeling of shame and anger. He wanted to find a place to drill down.


    Now, only by killing YeChuan can he get rid of his hatred. He wants to tear YeChuan to pieces.


    For Lu Baiyu, who has a strong sense of self-esteem, he absolutely does not want to see such a thing happen.


    Lu Baiyu couldn''t calm down her inner ups and downs. The veins on her forehead burst out, and she looked eagerly at the people sitting on the challenge arena.Ye Chuan is under the protection of Lu Zixuan. Even if Lu Baiyu is begging for nothing, he can''t hurt him. At the moment, Lu Baiyu can only stare at him. How he hopes someone can come forward and say something.


    And ye Chuan''s name is deeply imprinted in the history of tianhezong. How far can he go in the future?


    Everything needs to wait and see!


    ps: Thank you for your brother''s awesome reward with me. Thank you for your subscription.

 Chapter 82

    Life and death challenge has a great influence. How big is it?


    One of the most crazy gangs in the inner gate is Fengmeng. The expansion speed of Fengmeng is really out of the reach of the two gangs, Hongxiu League and Xinghe club.


    While they are racking their brains to collect some people, the number of Fengmeng is increasing at a rocket speed.


    But now his mind is shifted to his little mischief.


    Looking at Lu Zixuan''s leaving with a smile, ye Chuan is a little puzzled.


    "You You hate... " After Lu Zixuan scolded Ye Chuan bashfully, she didn''t show much anger. She seemed to be more flirtatious.


    As soon as ye Chuan heard Lu Zixuan''s voice, he had forgotten that there was still such a person here. With a thump in his heart, he immediately turned back and said, "I I was thinking that I was chatting with a beautiful woman, some I can''t help it... "


    Lu Zixuan looked at Ye Chuan strangely. She closed her eyes and laughed. She gave Ye Chuan a white look and said, "Ye Chuan, what''s your nerve?"


    From time to time stretch, but let Ye Chuan chuckle out.


    Ye Chuan smiles a little, but finds something in his Hunyuan ring. After pretending to close his eyes, he finds that the little naughty guy wakes up and runs wildly in his Hunyuan ring. Fortunately, there is enough space in the ring.


    All this will not be announced until the other nine departments come together.


    Lu Zixuan is not easy to explain. After all, the rules of each session are different. But this year, it seems that we can hear some news, but there is no accurate official news.


    "Zixuan, thank you, I understand, ha ha!" Ye Chuan is also very polite. Lu Zixuan smiles very much, and then says, "but the rules of each session of the ten major exchange competitions are different. Sometimes it''s the elimination competition, sometimes it''s the point system, sometimes it''s the killing system. This rule is made by heaven anyway!"


    "The ten major door exchange competition is actually a product derived from this. Among the ten sects in our neighborhood, several disciples are selected from each sect. Of course, they must not be more than 25 years old. At that time, there will be a ranking. According to this ranking, it will be decided who can attend the 100 grand banquet. Is that so simple? It''s similar to the selection of the inner door test! "


    "Well, hehe, I''m just asking."


    "Yes, for example, to accomplish some difficult tasks. After all, tianwuzong is such a huge organization that they also need to maintain. You are not their disciples, and they have no responsibility and obligation to help you, right? But if you can enter tianwuzong, few disciples will refuse. "


    "Zixuan, that is to say, if I want to constantly refine and improve myself, I can still improve my martial arts level in tianwuzong. Just to contribute to them. "


    "In fact, this is not the case. Tianwuzong will provide you with a platform at that time. If you become a disciple of tianwuzong, you will get better resources. If you don''t want to be a disciple of tianwuzong, you want to practice in tianwuzong, you can only make enough contribution to tianwuzong."


    Ye Chuan had to ask some questions. After all, he didn''t really know what was going on inside.


    "If, I mean, if I can join tianwuzong, then I will be a member of tianwuzong?"


    "Of course, tianwu is not the only one who has a hundred grand banquets. In fact, such as tianwu and Yunwu, they all have a hundred grand banquets or similar activities, which are basically held once every five years to select excellent talents. Do you think there is no competition among tianwuzong? I tell you, the competition between them is more intense. "


    "Is tianwuzong the only one who has a feast of 100 schools?"


    "In fact, this is also a two-way choice. If there are people from the sect who can provide excellent talents for tianwuzong, tianwuzong will also provide them with high-quality cultivation resources. In fact, in tianwu territory, if they really want to have a dominant family, they don''t have the strength. It''s the same in many other places, such as Yunwu sect before. "


    What about other clans? If there is a crisis in tianhezong, what can they use to resist it?


    Ye Chuan''s doubts are also well founded. If they are all like this, isn''t tianwuzong always the only family in the end?


    "I''ve heard the master say that, but why does tianwuzong choose talents? Can''t all the other sects survive? "


    "The ten major door exchange competition is actually a audition organization for tianwuzong''s 100 grand banquet. You should know that, right? These are actually for tianwuzong to select excellent talents. "


    YeChuan nodded. At the moment, he has nothing to do. The efficacy of Baihe Ningxiang pills is really good. Now he is very active.


    Lu Zixuan looks at Ye Chuan in surprise, but it''s only more than a year since Ye Chuan made his fortune, and he can''t know everything."Ten door exchange competition? You don''t know that? "


    Lu Tianxing mentioned it to himself a little bit before the ten major door exchange competition, but I''m afraid Lu Tianxing didn''t tell him in detail at that time, because ye Chuan didn''t have the qualification at that time.


    Ye Chuan is not deceiving. His understanding of the world is only limited to his previous memories. Besides those memories, he has no other memories in his mind.


    "I really don''t know what''s going on in this big ten door exchange competition. Do you know, Zixuan?"


    Lu Zixuan said with some right and wrong words, but there was no real expression on her face.


    "Which pot are you not talking about? I didn''t come to take care of you these two days when I saw that you were injured! If it wasn''t for my father, I wouldn''t talk to you. "


    "Teacher Then, Zixuan, cough... " Ye Chuan always felt a little uncomfortable, but after shouting, he was also a little bold and said, "do you practice that Fengxiang sword skill in the end?"


    Lu Zixuan seems to be very careful about some details now, and sometimes YeChuan feels confused.


    "I don''t want to be called by my elder sister. Don''t I have a name? Just call me Zixuan. Besides, you have defeated Lu Baiyu. It''s only a matter of time before you join the ranks of zhenzhuan disciples. "


    One hero and three gangs. Ye Chuan remembers this sentence very clearly. Tianhezong? In the future, we may not be able to become a real elite. We need to rely on our own efforts.


    "Elder martial sister, I set up a guild to gain a foothold in tianhezong. After so many lives and deaths, I realized a truth, that is, relying on one person''s strength can never make much progress."


    At that time, Zixuan didn''t like his eyes.


    These contribution points were not given to him by Lu Tianxing, but borrowed by others with their own abilities.


    Later Lu Zixuan learned that YeChuan had made a lot of contributions in the inner door test.


    If you want to know 5000 contribution points, most people can''t earn so much after five or six years in the inner door.


    Other things didn''t do YeChuan any good at all. Lu Zixuan didn''t believe it at that time, because yechuanhua''s contribution was very generous. He gave a mustard bag for 5000 yuan as a gift.


    In fact, Lu Zixuan really admired Ye Chuan. She learned from her father that besides giving Ye Chuan a suoyun sword, the most important thing her father did was to explain some knowledge about refining utensils to Ye Chuan.


    "Ye Chuan, you are happy now. After a month''s hard work, your guild has become the biggest one in the inner gate. How can you make Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe feel embarrassed?"


    Ye Chuan himself thinks he is a big radish. He seems to have no desire to let go of any of the beauties he likes. Lu Zixuan is like this, and Feng Xiaoxiao is like this.


    Lu Zixuan sits beside Ye Chuan. Since this incident, her relationship with Ye Chuan has obviously improved.


    Even if they know, there are many they do not know, in fact, he himself has no big problem.


    These days, ye Chuan is also very depressed in his residence. Almost all the people come and visit him.


    In the gathering place of the inner door under the curtain of night, the lights were bright. At this time, almost no one would sleep.


    If you really want to practice martial arts, you can go directly to Houshan to solve the problem.


    YeChuan hardly practices martial arts in tianhezong. After all, he needs to open Hunyuan ring. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone.


    The headquarters of Fengmeng was set up in YeChuan''s mansion, which was also his decision.


    They don''t know whether they can recruit so many people in the next interior door test.


    What''s more, people in gangs such as Hongxiu League feel speechless is that many potential people in the outer gate have been tapped by Fengmeng.


    It can be imagined that the rise of the wind League in a short period of time is how prominent.


    This kind of personal influence has penetrated into almost every corner. The first thing that the inner door says hello to now is to ask, have you joined the wind League?


    Almost all the people who didn''t join the inner gate joined the wind League, and ye Chuan became the idol of the new generation of inner gate.


    In the space of Hunyuan ring, little naughty doesn''t know where it is, but such an open place makes it feel carefree.


    When he was hungry, he even opened the bottle of pills placed on the ground with his little paw. He poured out a few pills from the bottle of pills and put them in his mouth with lightning speed. It looked like enjoyment.


    Now YeChuan did not disturb the little guy, but carefully observed it to see what it was like.

 Chapter 83

    The moon is all over the ground, the wind is blowing, and the sound of insects is endless.


    Tianhe Zong mountain, under the night, a figure constantly toward the direction of the waterfall, light free and easy, only to see a virtual shadow constantly sneaking.


    At the moment, ye Chuan is constantly moving towards the back of the mountain. The battle with Lu Baiyu makes him feel the pressure, especially the opening of the ten major door exchange competition.


    Constantly condensing into essence, this is the result of the Phoenix Nirvana in Dantian.


    A warm air is flowing slowly in its own meridians. After the Dantian has just broken, it has formed a transparent ball similar to a film.


    "Hey, it worked!"


    One side is sleeping little naughty looked at YeChuan, and closed his eyes fell asleep, mouth still with saliva.


    "Boom, boom, boom!" Finally, this time, ye Chuan seems to feel the loosening of the barrier in Dantian. After he has fully mobilized Yuan Li, he launched a crazy attack. The barrier in Dantian is like a cocoon broken butterfly, as if it has been reborn.


    Amazing! This time, it''s more fierce than ever before, and the huge impact even makes YeChuan''s body a little unbearable.


    Dan medicine is also continuously transported to the mouth, in order to ensure sufficient yuan force output.


    Two times, three times, more than ten times in a row. Each time, YeChuan increased the gathering time by five seconds. He believed that he would be able to control it very well.


    "Five seconds more this time..."


    There was a small explosion in his body. YeChuan felt some impact on Dantian, but it was not very obvious.


    "Boom..."


    YeChuan''s idea just formed, put into practical action, he constantly calculated the time, this time the gathering only took about five seconds.


    "Try one first..."


    Yuan Li entered the meridians and constantly gathered at the entrance of Dantian!


    Ye Chuan doesn''t understand how much impact the real damage of Dantian will bring. It can be said that this time he took the risk of using jingtianbao, it''s really dangerous.


    But if once the control is not good, then Dantian will be damaged, I''m afraid it will be my own injury.


    Ye Chuan''s idea is also right. In fact, as long as the control is good, even the martial arts realm can be used.


    "Since there''s no way to control it, I don''t want to control it. It takes so much energy to break through the real martial arts realm. I only need half of it."


    It''s not that Zhenwu can''t use jingtianbao, but it''s controlling Yuanli''s explosion. It''s a technical activity. Without a certain degree of control, it can''t be controlled normally.


    It''s like a small internal explosion, but it must be controlled well.


    When there is a certain realm, there will be an explosion. At that time, the barrier of Dantian can be broken and the next realm can be broken.


    Explosion is not a martial art, but constantly condenses and compresses the forces in the body to form a small energy ball like object.


    "Ah..."


    But the constant impact makes YeChuan seem to lose patience. He hopes to break through quickly.


    That is to say, after the top ten of Zhenwu realm, jingtianbang can really be used.


    The power of this amazing explosion is very strong. YeChuan has never been able to try it before, because it can only be used when it breaks through the real martial arts realm.


    In zhenshihuang boxing, a special training method is helpful to break through, which is called jingtianbao.


    "Amazing


    But ye Chuan also understands the principle of energy conservation. If it''s still so simple, how can such energy burst out in the end?


    If it''s always the same as wuzhijing, I''m afraid the breakthrough will be a matter of minutes.


    With the increasing strength, the hardness of the barrier in Dantian is also increasing.


    Now he has to make Yuanli replenished as soon as possible. If it stops, won''t his previous efforts be in vain?


    A fog like force, with the speed visible to the naked eye, swarms to all parts of YeChuan''s body.


    "Yuanli, suck!"


    His face was as red as a flame, because of the acceleration of blood circulation, the whole face of YeChuan was congested.


    With Ye Chuan''s command, Yuan Li in the body along the direction of meridians, constantly concentrated toward the barrier of Dantian, as if condensed into the essence of general.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Chuan is also full of expectations for future breakthroughs. After all, everyone hopes to make continuous progress in his strength.


    "The meridians have obviously expanded a little, and the absorption speed is faster. It seems that it''s time to hit the Ninth level of Zhenwu. I don''t know what kind of performance I can have after Jiuchong of Zhenwu realm? "


    Hands in the air to draw two wonderful arc, then two hands overlap, a shock of Yuan force from all directions to YeChuan constantly driving.The yuan force in the body is very sufficient. Because of the previous breakthrough in Dantian, the whole Dantian barrier becomes thinner.


    There are countless footprints on the ground from practicing ghostly steps in a twinkling of an eye. The sword marks left by practicing falling cloud sword technique on the wall, and even the grooves left by Jingtian boxing are also clearly visible.


    The cave is still open and boundless, but if you look carefully, there are many traces of YeChuan in the cave.


    After fighting with Lu Baiyu for a circle, he felt that he had reached the edge of breakthrough.


    This is YeChuan''s goal at present.


    Helpless shake his head, ye Chuan can only put this guy here, and then go to practice martial arts alone.


    Ye Chuan put a bottle of pills in his hand in a place inside the hole, and then took out a soft cushion to let the little guy lie there and sleep comfortably. The little guy seemed to be used to enjoying it. As soon as ye Chuan put things down, he jumped up and stretched his waist.


    "Well, little naughty, I''m going to practice martial arts. This bottle of pills is here. If you''re hungry, take some. If you''re not enough, call me!"


    I didn''t expect that the little guy nodded again. In surprise, ye Chuan hugged the little naughty boy and gave him two kisses. The little guy was a little reluctant to meow twice.


    "Naughty boy, do you understand me?" YeChuan really didn''t believe it, but he asked.


    Let Ye Chuan some drop eye bead son of is, this little guy unexpectedly clever licked his hand, also nod, that appearance is to want how lovely have how lovely.


    "Naughty boy, you should be obedient in the future. Don''t run around. It''s very dangerous here." Ye Chuan didn''t know whether the little guy understood or not. Anyway, he began to chat with the little guy.


    Later, it was Ye Chuan who coaxed the little guy with pills. Seeing the little guy with pills, he ran over like a cat smelling fishy.


    After the little guy was released by YeChuan, he didn''t get used to it. He stayed in the cave and didn''t move.


    "Little naughty, come out!" The first thing ye Chuan should do is to let out the little mischief in Hunyuan ring.


    When he comes to the cave above the waterfall, YeChuan can only seize the time to make a breakthrough now. With each breakthrough, his ability will increase, and his ability to protect himself will also increase by one point.


    Zhongzhou city is the center of the whole mainland. Is the Ye family so powerful?


    The Ye family under the rule of Tianhe sect is just a branch. According to Ye Chuan''s father, the real Ye family seems to be in Zhongzhou city.


    YeChuan didn''t really understand the meaning of glorifying Yeh''s family. Later, after absorbing the memories in YeChuan''s mind, it was only recently that he sorted out almost all his memories.


    This makes YeChuan feel more pressure. Since he carries this body, he must bear the corresponding responsibility.


    What''s more, he has many missions, such as helping YeChuan find his biological mother, tracing the secret of the Ye family''s extermination, even his father''s last words, and letting YeChuan shine in YeChuan''s family!


    He doesn''t like this kind of life. A person is practicing foolishly there. As a former earth man, he can''t stand such loneliness.


    But can he really practice for such a long time? Obviously, YeChuan denied the idea.


    However, compared with adventure, his survival pressure is even greater. If he can concentrate on training for ten or eight years, maybe it will be different for YeChuan to come out again.


    Adventure? Ye Chuan doesn''t think he has many adventures. He even thinks that he has had enough adventures in this world.


    There have been two sets of actions against ourselves. Is it difficult to achieve the third? YeChuan doesn''t think so. He believes that no matter how long it takes, the third move will come.


    He didn''t know what the strength of the people hiding behind him was?


    YeChuan''s recent goal is to reach the Diwu realm. Only when he reaches the Diwu realm can he really have the power to protect himself.


    If we can go out and have a look, we will make some progress at that time.


    Isn''t it an opportunity for ye Chuan to participate in the ten door exchange competition?


    Now he is more and more aware of the importance of strength, survival has become the most important part of his coming to this world.


    And at this time, if ye Chuan mentioned the affairs of yinwu sect, I''m afraid it would immediately arouse the suspicion of Yunwu sect. Obviously, he can''t be so stupid to tell the affairs of yinwu sect.


    Ye Chuan didn''t know the reason. Yinwuzong was always in his heart. He didn''t know what was going on?


    Come to this world, has been in an extremely dangerous state, even tianhezong is overcast, as if there is an invisible hand to block out the sun.


    At this time, since Lu Tianxing intends to participate in the ten major door exchange competition, his goal is naturally more than that, a hundred feast? YeChuan, of course, wants to see it.


    In the realm of martial arts and Taoism, every progress is a rebirth. Every change in Dantian makes YeChuan feel excited.Zhenwujing jiuzhong!


    A purer force than before makes Ye Chuan feel that if he goes to deal with Lu Baiyu now, it will not cost much.

 Chapter 84

    In Lu Baiyu''s room, where zhenzhuan''s disciples lived, there was only a remnant lamp with faint light scattered.


    The faint light made the whole hall seem particularly dim, and the two sides of the living room were almost invisible.


    Lu Baiyu and Lu Hongling were sitting in the middle of the living room, looking a little silent.


    There is still time to make up for it. Lu Tianxing has placed all his hopes on his daughter. Now he has an extra Ye Chuan who can defeat diwujing Yizhong. He is very satisfied.


    Fortunately, Lu Baiyu left earlier than before. If Lu Baiyu can''t be found before the competition, it''s probably not tianhezong or the two special envoys who will see the joke at that time.


    Each clan must have five people. This is a rule. When the time comes, Tianhe clan will have a bunch of crooked melons cracking dates. That''s to let other clan see jokes. Lu Tianxing is absolutely not allowed.


    Looking at the back of Lu Tianxing''s departure, Qin canglan''s eyes are a little free.


    Lu Tianxing sighed, chatted with Qin canglan for a few words, and soon left. Now he urgently needs to find someone to supplement the quota of the ten major exchange competitions.


    "He Mingshan? Brother Tianxing, you should know that even if zhenzhuan disciples don''t appear for three or five years, it''s very normal. " Qin canglan sighed in her heart. He Mingshan was No. 3 before, and now I''m afraid he was already in a different place.


    Lu Tianxing said, "zhenzhuan disciples are under your jurisdiction. But recently, none of our zhenzhuan disciples are listed. Do you know where he Mingshan is?"


    Qin canglan said: "Lord, if you have something to do, you can let the people below to convey it. Why do you need to go there in person?"


    "Brother canglan, I came to you today because I need your help." Lu Tianxing.


    Qin canglan''s moustache at the corner of his mouth trembled slightly and said: "it''s just nonsense!"


    "Brother canglan, I didn''t expect that the ten major exchange competition was just around the corner, and Lu Baiyu just left!" Lu Tianxing depressed way, see Qin canglan to the point.


    Lu Tianxing comes to Qin canglan''s residence. At the moment, Qin canglan is in a bad mood. Seeing Lu Tianxing coming, he smiles a little.


    Although Lu Tianxing was angry in his heart, on the surface he was still friendly. After all, he was the host. How could he not be angry?


    Even if you find Lu Baiyu, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch up with the ten major exchange competitions.


    At this time, even if you want to chase them, you don''t know where to go? You can''t send people to every direction, can you?


    When Lu Baiyu left, it was about ten days ago, that is to say, they had already left tianhezong thousands of miles away.


    Because there is only one and a half months left for the ten major exchange competitions.


    Lu Tianxing was also shocked when he learned that Lu Baiyu had gone.


    Fortunately, Lu Baiyu left angrily because Qin canglan repeatedly pushed his sister to Ye Chuan. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would not be able to leave.


    The original Lu Hongling really wanted to say goodbye to Qin canglan, but she was stopped by Lu Baiyu.


    He almost broke everything he could smash. He spent so much effort on Lu Hongling that he pulled Lu Hongling all the way to the top five of Zhenwu realm. However, he didn''t expect that the man who had worked hard for several years left without saying goodbye.


    For a moment, the whole Tianhe sect was shocked. The most angry was not Lu Tianxing, but Qin canglan.


    On this day, a great event happened in Tianhe sect. Lu Baiyu, a true disciple, left a letter ten days ago. Lu Baiyu''s brother and sister broke off their relationship with Tianhe sect, and they had quietly left Tianhe sect.


    Lu Baiyu''s meaning is very obvious. Lu Hongling obviously understands what she wants to say. However, seeing Lu Baiyu''s cold eyes, she swallows it again.


    "Hongling, the future of our Lu family may depend on you. There are so many experts in wUzUN college, and there are so many aristocratic children everywhere. I''m afraid we can''t rely on the strength of both of us to revitalize the Lu family."


    Lu Hongling nodded for sure, and Lu Baiyu''s expression on one side showed a trace of satisfaction.


    "Brother, I''ll listen to you!"


    Thinking of the humiliation her brother had suffered before, and the desperation that the young master of yunwuzong brought to her, there was a decisive light in her eyes.


    Lu Baiyu actually used herself as a negative textbook. Lu Hongling can only smash it. She really has nothing to say.


    "Do you feel the difficulty in diwujing? With your talent, it should be very fast to reach the land of martial arts. Your talent is higher than mine. You have been under my wings before. You didn''t practice seriously. Look at Ye Chuan, his talent is not as good as you, but he worked hard, and now he can beat me


    "Diwujing?" Lu Hongling frowned a little. It''s obvious that Wujing is not so easy to reach.


    "That''s natural. The entry threshold of Wuhuang college is too high. It''s impossible with your current strength. However, as long as you break through the shackles of Diwu, there should be no problem for you to enter wUzUN college at that time. ""WUzUN college?"


    Lu Baiyu knows more about Dongsheng than YeChuan. Of course, Lu Hongling also knows something about it.


    "When the two envoys of tianwuzong were chatting in the hall before, I heard from the staff of Baiyu club that many colleges in Dongsheng Shenzhou are recruiting people. If they have good talent, it will be a good place to go."


    Lu Hongling looked at his brother''s mysterious clothes, and was eager to know.


    "What''s the news?"


    "Hongling, listen to my brother. Tianhezong can''t stay any longer. And Qin canglan, the old man, wants to match you to YeChuan again and again. Obviously, he has ulterior motives. But I heard a piece of news recently... "


    Lu Hongling''s eyes suddenly turned red. Looking at her brother leaving her, her heart was naturally reluctant.


    "Brother, I don''t want to leave you. Why don''t you take me? I stay in tianhezong alone, can''t I be bullied by them? "


    For his sister, he has a new plan, tianhezong stay is not any meaning, but he thought of a wonderful place for his sister.


    "No..." Lu Baiyu waved her hand and denied Lu Hongling''s idea.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you!" Lu Hongling said firmly that although she was nostalgic for tianhezong, she was more distressed for her brother.


    But he can protect his sister for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Lu Baiyu''s eyes are also full of a trace of heat, originally because his sister can''t make up her mind.


    "Well, it''s decided! Tianhezong, I certainly have no hope. I want to go to Zhongzhou mainland for a break! "


    To tell you the truth, how could tianhezong''s feelings not exist when they lived for nearly ten years?


    Seeing that Lu Baiyu had become his brother again, Lu Hongling was a little worried at this time.


    "Brother, have you decided?"


    Although Lu Baiyu figured it out, he was also worried about the failure this time. In addition, Lu Tianxing and others were all helping Ye Chuan, and his whole life was burning with anger.


    "Hongling, brother My brother knew that he was wrong. I didn''t figure it out before. Now I think what you said is true, but ye Chuan will pay for it one day, and the whole Tianhe sect. They all have to pay for it. "


    Lu Hongling''s words seemed to be enlightening, which awakened Lu Baiyu completely.


    If you don''t stay here, you can stay there!


    Want to restore the light of the family in the past, just a tianhezong is their goal?


    But on the other hand, it''s not the same. Is tianhezong the end of itself?


    Originally he had been entangled in this, now he was defeated by Ye Chuan, how can he be a man in tianhezong?


    Lu Baiyu looked at his sister, the whole person''s heart seems to have been no small impact, Lu Hongling''s words let him have a kind of suddenly enlightened feeling.


    A sentence awakens the dreamer!


    Lu Hongling said, "brother, have you forgotten your duty? Have you forgotten your ideal? Ye Chuan is just a passer-by in your life. Even if we can''t stay in tianhezong, can''t we go to other places? The world''s great difficulties do not make it possible to live without us? "


    Lu Baiyu has no reason to speak, any fault, now he all gathered to Ye Chuan''s body.


    "Well, a fool, what if you look down on him? I don''t know what kind of luck he depends on. Anyway, he must die for me! "


    In fact, Lu Hongling had some ideas in her heart. She said in a low voice: "brother, we always underestimated Ye Chuan before."


    If ye Chuan is able to control his own affairs, then his affairs are no big deal.


    At the moment, Lu Baiyu looks like a vicious villain. In fact, those who really achieve great things will not attribute their failures to others. What Lu Baiyu does at this time is undoubtedly a typical person who can''t afford to lose.


    "YeChuan All this is caused by YeChuan! One day I''ll tear him to pieces Even if it was such a weak light, you could see the scarlet color in Lu Baiyu''s eyes.


    "Brother, when my father was dying, he also asked us to do our best and not force us to do anything." Lu Hongling can only gently comfort his brother, now Lu Baiyu seems to fall into a dead end.


    "Hongling, I''m ashamed of my father''s dying wish!" Lu Baiyu''s expression was very painful. She held her head in her hands, and her nails almost fell into her scalp.


    "Brother, things are over, you don''t tangle." Lu Hongling is still constantly comforting Lu Baiyu. It''s obvious that what happened before is still a big blow to Lu Baiyu.


    The other zhenzhuan disciples didn''t even hear from each other. Lu Tianxing could only raise one from the dwarfs.


    In addition to Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe, he also has to pick out a candidate who is at least ten in Zhenwu.PS: today''s five o''clock, although there are not many manuscripts, running out of ammunition and food is also a kind of driving force for writing books. With the support of brothers, the driving force for distraction is even more sufficient.

 Chapter 85

    Tianhe sect was a big sect in YeChuan''s view before. With his in-depth understanding of the world, he found that Tianhe sect was too small.


    It seems that any clan can bully Tianhe clan, which makes Ye Chuan unhappy.


    But if you don''t have the strength, even if you are not happy, you have to bear it. This is the survival rule of Canghai continent.


    Lu Tianxing said earnestly, in fact, he still has a little hope for ye Chuan, although he also knows that the hope is not very big.


    "Well, don''t mention it any more. Now among the zhenzhuan disciples, the only one who can fight is Zixuan. Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe have not yet reached diwujing. Ye Chuan, you have to work hard for this time''s ten major exchange competition! "


    "Lu Hongling, run with him!" Zhao Xinghe sneered and said, "they have no face to stay here. In fact, I think it''s normal to run away. A true disciple is so humiliated. If he still lives here, I feel ashamed for him."


    "What about Lu Hongling?" Asked YeChuan.


    I didn''t expect that at such a critical moment, I ran away with Lu Hongling.


    Speaking of this, Lu Tianxing''s heart is also very depressed. You should know that Lu Baiyu is a good person for him.


    "Zongmen has trained him for so many years, and even left at such a critical moment. Hum..."


    Before he let Lu Baiyu go, he was attacked by this boy. Now he is even more surprised and ran away.


    When he came to this world, he realized that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself.


    "What? Has Lu Baiyu run away? " If it wasn''t for the clan exchange competition, ye Chuan would have been a killer at that time.


    "Lu Baiyu ran away..." Liu Ying looks at Ye Chuan and tells an explosive news, which makes Ye Chuan feel confused.


    "In the clan, it''s OK to see who is not more than 25 years old and who has the highest strength? Not among the disciples of zhenzhuan... " Ye Chuan is a little puzzled. Is it so difficult to choose a candidate?


    Lu Tianxing nodded and said, "well, it''s good to know how to make progress. Hehe, Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe are also selected to participate in the ten major exchange competitions. In addition, you and Zixuan are four people, and there is still one person missing."


    "Master, I went to Houshan to practice martial arts. After all, I''m going to the ten major exchange competitions. I can''t lose the face of master and tianhezong, can I?" YeChuan said with ease.


    "You son of a bitch, where have you been these days?" Lu Tianxing''s doting expression makes Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe envious.


    Ye Chuan quickly steps into the Lord''s mansion. Seeing Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe, he is stunned. Then he smiles at them and says to Lu Tianxing, "master, are you not late?"


    When Lu Tianxing heard Ye Chuan''s return, he also showed a knowing smile and said with a smile, "let him in!"


    Generally, when there are guests on Lu Tianxing''s side, there are people standing in front of the door. Although it''s Ye Chuan, they also know that he is the close disciple of the patriarch, but the necessary procedures still have to go.


    "Report to the Lord, elder martial brother YeChuan, please see you!"


    Some geniuses are just born bad. Under the same conditions, they may not be better than those so-called geniuses. It''s a pity that people''s luck is part of it.


    It is the same guarantee for Zhao Xinghe to see Liu Ying say so. In fact, Zhao Xinghe and Liu Ying have excellent talents, but in a small sect like tianhezong, their resources are severely limited.


    Liu Ying looked at the patriarch''s appearance, but she couldn''t bear it. She said in a low voice, "please don''t worry. For the honor of the patriarch, I, Liu Ying, will do my best to fight to the last moment!"


    Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe''s eyes lit up when Lu Tianxing talked about diwudan, but when they heard Lu Tianxing''s words, their excited nerves suddenly stopped.


    "Diwudan..." Lu Tianxing sighed: "the former Diwu pill was assigned to Lu Baiyu. The Diwu pill of zongmen is also very popular..."


    The reason why Lu Baiyu didn''t break through the Diwu realm before him was that he was short of Diwu Dan.


    Zhenwudan they can take out a lot, but the position of diwudan and zhenwudan is really different.


    Zhao Xinghe is also willing to give up. It''s too difficult for Diwu kingdom. Moreover, Diwu Dan can''t be easily taken out of a small sect like Tianhe sect.


    "But Lord, we We didn''t even break through the territory of Diwu. I''m afraid... "


    Although the hope is not pinned on Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe, they are indeed the strongest conventional force of tianhezong.


    Lu Tianxing''s words are a kind of determination. This time, he really felt like he was desperate.


    "You should also know that the ten major exchange competitions represent the image of the whole clan. I hope you can do your best not to lose the face of Tianhe clan!"But now, even if we pull the two of them together, we are still one short.


    If he Mingshan and Lu Baiyu are here, I''m afraid Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe will have to fight to see who is qualified to participate in the martial arts competition of the clan exchange competition.


    Lu Zixuan, Lu Baiyu and he Mingshan are the best of the whole Tianhe sect. Unfortunately, Lu Baiyu ran away and he Mingshan disappeared, which made Lu Tianxing feel a little anxious.


    In a word, there are three zhenzhuan disciples under the age of 25.


    Zhao Xinghe on one side is also helpless. They didn''t expect that Lu Tianxing would call them to participate in the ten major door exchange competition.


    "Suzerain, ten major exchange competitions, we..." Liu Ying looks at Lu Tianxing and feels a little bit empty in her heart.


    At the moment, Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe have come to the Lord''s mansion. From their dignified expressions, we can see that the atmosphere is very serious at the moment.


    Lu Tianxing is really worried at the moment. Lu Zixuan shut up. This is what he asked.


    Little mischievous, ye Chuan put on his shoulder, always let this little guy stay in Hunyuan ring is not the same thing, just said he picked up a kitten, there should be no doubt about it.


    Ye Chuan thought, with a small mischievous, non-stop toward the direction of the main peak of tianhezong quickly swept away.


    "There are still two weeks to go before the ten gates exchange competition. It seems that I''m going down the mountain. Otherwise, the master should be worried... "


    Although the effect is not very good, even feel a bit awkward, but as long as you can support it, then it is not practice makes perfect thing?


    His forehead was full of sweat, but YeChuan felt a burst of sound, and for the first time he was able to walk down completely in 36 steps.


    YeChuan''s body is like a ghost. The whole cave seems to be full of virtual shadows, changing direction and angle.


    "Ghost step..."


    These thirty-six steps are not a fixed pattern. It is said that they are thirty-six steps. In fact, there are many mysteries and changes in them.


    It requires sufficient force and deep understanding of footwork.


    Although he is trying 36 steps at present, the situation is not ideal. After all, as a skill of tianwu realm, the instant ghost step can make rapid progress not only by hard training.


    On the second level, it is even more exaggerated, from 18 steps to 36 steps. YeChuan has not tried the seventy-two steps of the third level, and the eighteen steps have been a very difficult process for him.


    It takes a long time to practice hard to achieve the same result as before.


    These 18 steps are very particular. Looking at the footprints on the ground step by step, ye Chuan walks back and forth on these footprints, which is not bad at all.


    The first step of the ghost walk, which is the realm Ye Chuan has reached now, is 18 steps.


    There are three levels in the blink of an eye, and each level is a great threshold.


    In the real world, he didn''t even use one month. In other time, he spent on strengthening his skills and improving his strength.


    In addition to the extremely stable skill of zhenshihuang boxing, the jiuzhong of zhenwujing was reached in four months.


    It''s not difficult for ye Chuan to reach the nine peaks of Zhenwu realm. After all, he has plenty of time and pills.


    I don''t know the time is short!


    Strength, only to achieve a certain strength, can be relieved to do other things, tianhezong crisis is constant, and ye Chuan himself is the same, he hopes to be able to stabilize the martial arts realm above the martial arts realm.


    Ye Chuan is interested in refining utensils. Unfortunately, he doesn''t feel that the time is right now.


    As for the weapon that Lu Tianxing asked him to practice, he never got started. The real reason is that he really can''t get away from it.


    Every day, ye Chuan repeats his own practice, the ghost step falling cloud sword technique zhenshihuang boxing, almost all around these three continuous practice.


    Anyway, there is still some time to go before the ten major door exchange competition. He is not very anxious. Before the zongmen exchange competition, his goal is to at least reach the top of Zhenwu jiuzhong.


    It is an urgent task for ye Chuan to stabilize the nine levels of Zhenwu.


    The power of Jingtian nine combo is much greater than that of Jingtian three combo, but later Lu Baiyu attacked secretly, and he had no ability to use such a huge power of Jingtian nine combo.


    Ye Chuan is practicing his martial arts at the waterfall cave. In the process of fighting with Lu Baiyu, he is a little sorry that he can''t use the nine strokes.


    "Elder martial sister Liu and elder martial brother Zhao should be the top ten of Zhenwu? Why don''t you try to impact the territory of Diwu


    Ye Chuan didn''t quite understand it. Obviously, he didn''t know about zongmen''s humble opinions about the rich resources.


    At the same time, Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe gave him a white look, and Lu Tianxing sighed: "diwudan, the whole clan is still a scarce resource..."

 Chapter 86

    The reason why tianhezong is called xiaozongmen originally lies in this. In fact, even zhenwudan''s competition is very fierce internally, which is why the top three awards in the inner door test are just zhenwudan.


    Before, Lu Tianxing had just reached the peak of Diwu realm. Now, with the help of tianwu pill, he has become a strong man in tianwu realm.


    However, the process of obtaining pills actually depended on Ye Chuan''s financial support. It can be imagined that the patriarch was actually very frustrated.


    "Well, I don''t know, but the clan exchange competition is just around the corner. It''s useless for us to care about the turbulence in the inner gate now. This time we can finally see other clan experts..."


    "This How is that possible? How can ye Chuan be virtuous? How could two old strong men in the inner gate be willing to submit to him? "


    "I''ve heard that not only the red tea League, but also the Star River Club has announced its incorporation into the wind League and become the Star River hall. President Zhao Xinghe is the hall leader himself!"


    "Did you hear that? The red tea League was merged into the wind League and changed into the red tea hall? "


    Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe left one after another, but inside the door, at the same time, came the shocking news.


    Tianhezong, not every disciple of Zhenwu realm in inner gate is so lucky.


    Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe want to roar wildly at the moment to vent their inner excitement, but they know better that they should make good use of this opportunity.


    I didn''t expect that by taking advantage of the opportunity of the ten major exchange competitions, ye Chuan gave them the Diwu Dan. This once unknown boy has grown up to such a level.


    Obviously it''s impossible, but there''s no way to be jealous. After all, diwudan is too precious.


    When they saw that Lu Baiyu had become a true disciple, were they not envious?


    Holding the fragrant and lustrous Diwu pill in their hands, they all seemed very excited. They had been stuck in the peak of Zhenwu realm for a long time.


    "Yes, disciple!"


    "This Diwu Dan, I will take ye Chuan to distribute it to you. I hope you can break through the Diwu realm and continue the glory of tianhezong in the past before the coming of the ten major exchange competition!"


    "The disciple is here!"


    "Liu Ying, Zhao Xinghe!"


    On one side, Zhao Xinghe is winking at Ye Chuan. What he sees is true. Liu Ying is careless all the time. I didn''t expect that she should have such a little woman posture.


    Ye Chuan looks at Liu Ying with a smile. For a moment, Liu Ying''s eyes meet Ye Chuan, and her heart trembles. She quickly avoids Ye Chuan''s eyes, revealing a trace of women''s shame.


    "Yes, what Liu Ying said is very good. In fact, the clan is not owned by one person, but by everyone. In this group of young people, there are several good seedlings. I hope you can continue to go on and create a brilliant chapter belonging to tianhezong. "


    Liu Ying''s words are the true meaning that he wants to tell all the disciples of the sect, but they need to understand this truth by themselves.


    Lu Tianxing laughed wildly twice. At this time, he really felt relieved.


    "In fact, it''s interesting that we come to unite in the inner struggle? For resources? Or for something else? In fact, in the final analysis, it''s just for a moment''s prestige, and what do we really get? Today, ye Chuan, you took out ten Diwu pills. Now I understand that zongmenxing is the real Xing! "


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it! "


    Ye Chuan looked at these two people helplessly. Liu Ying said in a deep voice: "today I really understand a truth, which ye Chuan taught me."


    Zhao Xinghe said with a smile: "Lord, ye Chuan, now I''ve finally figured out that the Star River Association will be merged into the wind alliance!"


    Ye Chuan looked at Liu Ying with some wonder and said, "this Elder martial sister Liu, is this not suitable? That''s not my intention! "


    One side of Liu Ying said: "YeChuan, the friendship of diwudan, I Liu Yingming remember in my heart, Hongxiu League, from now on belong to Fengmeng!"


    Lu Tianxing''s body was slightly shocked. It was obvious that ye Chuan''s words touched him a lot. He was very pleased and said, "my apprentice, your contribution to the whole clan is in my heart."


    Lu Tianxing has a kind of father''s concern for his son, which makes Ye Chuan very moved sometimes.


    In fact, Lu Tianxing was also very good to him. Originally, when he was on earth, ye Chuan belonged to the kind whose parents didn''t know who he was.


    "Master, as a member of Tianhe sect, should have contributed to the sect. Diwudan may be very precious to everyone, but it also has a value in precious things, but the friendship between the master and me is priceless. "


    Every warrior has a constant pursuit. When they don''t reach Diwu, they naturally want to reach Diwu. After they reach Diwu, they naturally have a new pursuit.In their dreams, they all want to have a Diwu pill and break through the Diwu realm!


    Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe''s eyes are a little hot, staring at the small milky medicine bottle in Tianxing''s hand, which is a genuine Diwu pill.


    If Lu Tianxing really talks about his contribution to YeChuan''s clan, he will be a bit affected. Is YeChuan short of contribution? He doesn''t lack it.


    But this matter Ye Chuan such behavior, the so-called zongmen contribution point really can help him?


    "This is your own resource, you have the right to decide!" Lu Tianxing hesitated. There is no need to say more about the precious nature of Diwu pill.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I will keep one of these ten Diwu pills. There should be no problem in breaking through. Give the rest to zongmen... "


    Lu Tianxing also had to sigh. Ye Chuan really made himself speechless.


    "Is this boy sent by heaven to help himself? Since he became his own disciple, he has always been pleasantly surprised


    Now just when he was worried that Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe could not reach the Diwu realm, it was Ye Chuan who stood up again.


    After that, ye Chuan came up with a copy of Fengxiang sword skill, which is just suitable for his daughter to practice. Lu Tianxing was full of confidence in this ten major exchange competition.


    At this time, ye Chuan miraculously took out a tianwu pill that he had never dreamed of, and helped himself to break through the tianwu realm at one stroke. The strength of the whole person improved a lot.


    At that time, there were eight of the ten patriarchs in tianwujing. However, five years later, if he was still in diwujing, he would be laughed off by these people.


    Before the zongmen exchange competition, Lu Tianxing himself had some worries. After all, the last time he took part in the ten major exchange competitions, he was already the top ten in diwujing.


    This YeChuan, for him, is a lucky star among the lucky stars.


    Although Lu Tianxing said that, his hand had reached Ye Chuan. If he faced a bottle of diwudan, he might be very excited, but he would not be so excited as today.


    Lu Tianxing doesn''t know that at the moment, YeChuan has reached the top of the Ninth level of Zhenwu realm, and his thinking still stays on the matter that YeChuan is hovering at the top of the eighth level of Zhenwu realm.


    "This I''m afraid not? Or give Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe two badly needed disciples one by one? You are now the peak of the eight realms of Zhenwu realm. Should Diwu Dan be used soon? "


    With a smile, ye Chuan directly took out a bottle of Diwu Dan and handed it to Lu Tianxing. It doesn''t matter: "master, since you want it, you can give it. I''ll just keep one..."


    Lu Tianxing''s facial expression was twitching, coughed softly and said: "that Ye Chuan, as a teacher... "


    You''re lucky, aren''t you? Naturally, some of them didn''t believe YeChuan''s words.


    Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe''s eyes are more strange, how strange, just pick up can pick up their dream of Diwu Dan?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, I think diwudan is a common pill. There is a bottle of diwudan in a mustard bag I picked up before. I''m going to keep it for myself..."


    The atmosphere is one of condensation, Lu Tianxing eyes a stare way: "what? Do you have diwudan? Where did you come from


    Lu Tianxing on one side was startled. Did diwudan say that there was something? But for YeChuan, it''s not necessarily true.


    "Master, diwudan, why didn''t you say that earlier? I have it here..." Ye Chuan said with a smile, looking as if he didn''t blush when he lied.


    But he didn''t have any problems contributing ten or eight Diwu pills to zongmen.


    However, although Ye Chuan has a lot of Diwu pills, he deeply knows the truth that money is not revealed.


    Look at the diwudan in his medicine cabinet. It''s wholesale.


    Although the number of tianwu pills is not very large, it''s not too much to say that Diwu pills are eaten as beans by the little master of Yunwu sect.


    Ye Chuan listened to the words of the scarcity of Diwu Dan, his heart laughed, Diwu Dan? For him, it''s all beans.


    Of course, there are some adventures or something in this. It''s impossible to get ahead only by the resources of tianhezong.


    Those who hold the resources are actually the real masters. In the territory of tianwuzong, almost all the resources are in the hands of tianwuzong.


    Only when they get more resources can they improve the sect continuously.


    As I said before, if there are any disciples of the sect entering tianwu sect, then tianwu sect will allocate a lot of resources to this sect. This is why many small sects would rather not have talents than let their own disciples join tianwu sect.


    This is the miserable place of xiaozongmen. Do you want to get more resources? That''s easy to do. We''re constantly attacking to a higher level.


    Although Lu Tianxing had a high position in Tianhe sect, he had to compromise when he saw the inner disciples of tianwu sect."Isn''t it? I don''t know which clan members can rank this time. Don''t be ashamed at that time..."


    One voice after another in every corner of the inner door constantly rings, Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe joint decision, let the whole inner door boiling.


    In fact, Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe are just temporary measures. When they become zhenzhuan disciples, they will live in seclusion behind the scenes.

 Chapter 87

    Early in the morning, the breeze slowly, the early morning sun some ruddy, the sky floating a few clouds, like chasing children in general.


    In the woods on the outskirts of tianhezong, a group of people are walking fast. They are all dressed in black and plain clothes. They look quite capable.


    The black robe of the leader is very comfortable. He has a folding fan in his hand, which is a little out of place with his dress.


    "As you all know, none of our ten major schools entered our tianwu sect last time. As the person in charge of the tianwu sect in this area, I feel that I have no light on my face!"


    The patriarchs who thought it was a long speech didn''t expect that there was another secret. They all listened attentively.


    The patriarchs could only nod their heads. Xu Gang then said, "this ten major door exchange competition is different from the previous ones. I really didn''t tell you the root cause."


    "Ten big doors gather here. Haven''t we met for more than four years?" Xu Gang looks at the people below with a smile. He seems to be talking to himself, but he seems to be asking about nearly 100 people below.


    Step out, dull footsteps in the ears of everyone, everyone spirit, looking at Xu Gang that some lazy smile, each is not careless.


    When they stood here, almost all the patriarchs met each other with a smile. Thinking of the scene in which Xu Gang cut off a certain patriarch in one move, over the years, almost no one dared to smooth his tiger beard.


    Xu Gang and sun Chengdu changed into a brand new robe of tianwu sect, which is the symbol of their identity.


    YeChuan is to allow himself to move freely. Lu Tianxing is laissez faire to YeChuan now. Even if he does nothing now, his contribution to the whole clan is enough.


    The day before her daughter kept fighting, she definitely would not go through the customs. As time goes by, it means that Zixuan''s progress is increasing.


    What makes Lu Tianxing a little relieved is that Zhao Xinghe has taken the lead in stepping into the ranks of Diwu territory, while Liu Ying is still closing the door.


    This time, almost all the people who participated in the zongmen exchange competition were still in the closed door.


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng are sitting on the main hall, while Lu Tianxing is standing at the bottom. Behind him, Qin canglan and others are standing.


    Tianhezong hall is majestic and towering. The whole hall is about ten feet high and wide, just like a stadium. The murals on the surrounding galleries look lifelike, giving people a sense of magnificence.


    However, according to the rules over the years, they usually arrive at the clan about a week before the competition, so this time is no exception.


    Wave after wave of people, after wave, almost all arrived in Tianhe sect in two days. These sects seemed to be negotiated, but Wang Jinglong was quite relieved.


    Behind Wang Jinglong, there are a lot of people sitting in reception work. These are young women carefully selected from the inner and outer doors. This time, they are guiding others into tianhezong to prevent them from not knowing the road or anything.


    Wang Jinglong side body, a hand made a please posture, come with a group of people are not polite, directly stride toward the outer door of tianhezong direction.


    "Lord Lu of Tianhe sect is waiting for you in the hall with the special envoy. Please..."


    Except for Xu Gang and sun Cheng, the others are almost of the same level, and there is no need for anyone to install them in front of them.


    The visitor laughs and looks quite enthusiastic. You can''t hold it even if you have a shelf. After all, you still have the special envoy of tianwuzong.


    "Hahaha, elder Wang, after a few years of absence, his style remains the same!"


    Wang Jinglong also followed Lu Tianxing to the ten major sects exchange competition twice, which is an important reason why he received him in front of the mountain. After all, he knew almost all the sects and their masters.


    "Lord Huang, if you come here, please welcome me far away..."


    Tianhezong is made of jade steps from top to bottom. It looks awe inspiring, with a total of 999 jade steps, which is quite magnificent.


    Wang Jinglong looked at the front of the void, a group of people are walking towards the gate of tianhezong.


    "Elder, a group of people are coming in front of us..."


    You know, all the other nine major sects will come, because tianwuzong''s special envoy is here, and they dare not give tianwuzong''s face.


    At the moment, Wang Jinglong, the elder of the inner gate, had already stood there waiting for the arrival of other major gates.


    Besides the gate of Tianhe sect, the huge gate has been decorated, and the wooden plaque of the ten major gate exchange competition has also been hung on the left side of the gate, which looks very eye-catching.


    In fact, even if you give a confession, no one will come to protect you, but one thing can be guaranteed is that if you don''t give a confession on time, you will be the unfortunate one.


    Tianhe sect needs to be supplied to tianwu sect, and those small sects below need to be supplied to Tianhe sect. Otherwise, who will protect you at that time?In fact, it''s troublesome to manage these sites. However, under the rule of the clan, those small clans have to hand over certain things. This is commonly known as Shanggong.


    The territory of the ten major sects is ten thousand li. Every time they encounter such an opportunity, the patriarchs of these sects will naturally rub their hands, and there are not too many resources. Tianhe sect lost nearly one third of its territory in the last clan exchange competition.


    This is the grand meeting of these sects every five years. Although the ten major sects exchange competition is for tianwuzong to select talents, he also has another purpose, that is to divide the territory.


    At the same time, there are other sects in all directions, one after another heading for tianhezong, and the day of the ten major sects exchange competition is getting closer and closer.


    The man in black, the leader of the sect, was the leader of the sect who took part in the ten major exchange competition. At the moment, he had a calm face and was dissatisfied with the arrogance and complacency of his disciples just now.


    "You criminals, don''t just know that you are rampant. There are few geniuses in the world, and those who die young are more like crucian carp. I don''t want to lose this clan exchange competition because of your carelessness and carelessness. Well, go on and see the situation in tianhezong first."


    "Suzerain, this time''s ten major door exchange competition, our clan will certainly be able to raise the prestige of the other nine clans!"


    "Yes, this time the ten major exchange competition is held here. It''s time for me to meet the old man Lu Tianxing to see if he has made any progress over the years, ha ha"


    "Lord, is the distant hall where Tianhe sect is?" A young woman, with a silver hairpin on her head and a dagger in her hand, looks very handsome.


    These people are the people who came to take part in the ten major exchange competitions. Because it is not far from the appointed time, they almost came here.


    Xu Gang said that it was a fake that he had no light on his face. In fact, the real reason was that no one entered tianwu sect, which led to the restriction of his cultivation resources in tianwu sect and made him angry.


    Everyone below lowered their heads and did not dare to look up at Xu Gang and sun Cheng on the high platform.


    ...

 Chapter 88

    Sun Cheng took the place of Xu Gang and stood in the front. This time, the final interpretation of the rules is in their hands.


    Anyway, the rules are made by themselves, and they can''t get any rewards if they can''t select excellent talents at that time.


    With this limitation, they try their best to tap the potential of these people, in order to finally select excellent talents.


    When ye Chuan heard the speech, he immediately stood up and said, "where is it?"


    "Just outside, I saw elder martial sister Liu Ying have a conflict with a man..."


    Xu Ming''s face clearly said that something happened. Ye Chuan said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Xu Ming


    "Alliance leader, deputy alliance leader, something happened..."


    Just as ye Chuan and WAN Zhongsheng chat, Xu Ming calmly walks into his room.


    Ye Chuan''s mind is still very delicate. If he can''t make trouble, he should try not to. After all, although he is in his own territory, when something happens, others will say that tianhezong has put pressure on others.


    "Ha ha, as long as Ning''er agrees, you can do it. This time, the ten major door exchange competition is just around the corner. Let the brothers of Fengmeng not go out to make trouble. If something happens, I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve it! "


    "That''s true, but it''s the beginning of the alliance. Many things have to go through my hands. I think so. If there is only one deputy leader, it''s not very good. I want miss Ning''er to be the deputy leader of the alliance. I don''t know... "


    "Big brother, I set up the wind League on a whim. After that, I really have to work hard for you. But you can also hire a group of helpers. It should be much more convenient to manage. I heard that there are a lot of talents in Hongxiu League and Xinghe club. They should be good at digging out and can''t do everything by themselves. How can you cultivate them? "


    Wan Zhongsheng came to Ye Chuan and said, "alliance leader, our wind alliance is now full of people, but my pressure is growing, ha ha."


    At this time, ye Chuan was resting in his inner residence. Now he spent almost all his time practicing martial arts. He was too lazy to pay attention to other things.


    After the event, the nine sects went their separate ways.


    If they hand over tianwudan, I''m afraid it''s really impossible. Other patriarchs can only hope that the people in their clan can get it, which will be beneficial to their clan in the future.


    The pills of tianwu Dan level have already appeared. Now that they can bring them, they are all talented people of the clan. They are all proud.


    "Special envoy, we have no doubt..."


    "Do you have any questions?" Sun Cheng''s mouth is slightly raised, and he looks confident.


    He really doesn''t lack these resources. Now what he wants most is to make continuous progress.


    Although tianwu pill is precious, it is not very attractive to YeChuan.


    I''m afraid there''s only one way for him to be interested if he''s here.


    Tianwudan, only one!


    Sun Cheng and Xu Gang also discussed for a long time before they decided to take out a tianwu pill, which is the most important weight to make up for the loopholes in these rules.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that it was tianwudan. Originally, I really wanted to join hands to promote. Now it seems that I can only fight on my own."


    "It turned out to be tianwu Dan. Tut Tut, tianwu Zong is really a super large family. It''s a pill of tianwu Dan''s level if you want to do it casually!"


    There''s a whisper below. Even if they don''t give it to the clan, if they keep it for their own use, the value of this tianwu pill will make them crazy.


    It''s really hard for everyone to sit down. It''s a great thing for a sect to have a tianwu strongman. If there are two tianwu strongmen, they will become the leader of ten major sects.


    "What? Tianwudan


    "On the other hand, I would like to announce to you that if anyone can win the first prize in this clan exchange competition, Xu te and I will give him a tianwu pill!"


    Sun Cheng sneered repeatedly. He thought of all the loopholes in these rules. Since others asked, he would answer them one by one.


    "Haha, that''s why we need to monitor them. The light spot on it is the number plate. Once this situation is found, the whole clan will be disqualified!"


    "But if there is such a situation, the clan members will form a group, they will concentrate on eliminating other opponents first, and at last they will score one point. After all, there are five places. Isn''t that the right time?"


    "Ha ha, the number of number plates won by each person is constantly changing. For example, if you win 20 tokens now, your score will be fixed at 20. If you are captured by others, your score will be 20. "


    "Then I would like to ask the special envoy, if only one person laughs at the end of the day, how can the names of the others be decided?"


    "This is nature!"


    "Mr. special envoy, can I think of the rules just now as follows: who has more number plates is the winner?"Sun Chengdao is not unreasonable, after all, people have doubts, they also need to consider whether this question affects them.


    "Oh? If you have any questions, you can raise them! "


    A patriarch came forward, obviously he thought there was a loophole in it.


    "Special envoy, I have a question!"


    Of course, this kind of token has some disadvantages. The reason is that as long as it exceeds a certain range, it has no effect.


    Lu Tianxing heard that this is similar to the rules of their inner door trials before, but tianwuzong is more advanced. They have special tokens that can track others.


    "The time of this clan exchange competition is three months. I have entrusted Lord Lu to set up the scoreboard outside the hall. In other words, after three months, we will see the person with the first total score. "


    "This token each has your name, they represent your final achievement. We have marked every number plate, and we can understand and master your trend at any time! "


    "This clan exchange competition adopts the form of integral system, which is simple and easy to say, that is to win everyone''s token!"


    Even if it is a sect like Yaozong, there are restrictions when they provide elixir to each large sect.


    Pills like diwudan were awarded to these people by tianwuzong. Why is diwudan a scarce material? Because these things are under control.


    In fact, these are mutual. Xu Gang and sun Cheng want to tap potential talents, and then they will be rewarded by the sect. For a sect like Tianhe sect, only by providing excellent talents can they be rewarded by the sect.


    Sun Cheng walked slowly from the top to the bottom. These patriarchs also relaxed at the moment.


    "It''s on the other side of the inner gate martial arts arena, and the man seems to say that he has a crush on elder martial sister Liu Ying. Later, I came back to report it!"


    Xu Ming''s voice is not very loud, but ye Chuan can hear it clearly.


    Ye Chuan left his room directly, but wan Zhongsheng thought about it, but...


    he didn''t know what to do

 Chapter 89

    "You want to die!"


    Liu Ying, who just broke through to Diwu, changed her hot temper, but when she met such a shameless person, her hot temper came up again.


    Ignoring the man''s words, he made a fist and killed him in the face.


    He Mingyu, in fact, is the No. 2 killed by YeChuan!


    In fact, at that time, many people thought that he Mingyu should be the candidate for the championship, but they finally hated him.


    He Mingyu, in fact, many people don''t know who it is, but Zang qingsuo knows that he Mingyu won the fourth place in the last clan exchange competition, and he didn''t get the chance of a hundred clan feast.


    Zang qingsuo looked at Liu Ying and then at Ye Chuan. He was very cold and said, "is this the man she likes? That''s all! Among the true disciples of tianhezong, only he Mingyu can be compared with me


    Beautiful eyes are rippling, and the way Liu Ying looks at Ye Chuan is different now.


    When ye Chuan''s words ring in the whole inner gate martial arts arena, Liu Ying''s heart trembles. She didn''t expect that it was Ye Chuan who came out to rescue herself.


    Zang qingsuo and Jin Daoming were patient. Even if ye Chuan walked so slowly, they were not worried.


    Since then, many people in the inner gate have regarded YeChuan as an idol!


    Ye Chuan''s pace is very slow. He gives others a strength of self-confidence. Before he competed with Lu Baiyu, many people were not optimistic about ye Chuan. In the end, ye Chuan won.


    Jin Daoming sneers. Before, he was watching. He thought that no one would dare to show up, but he didn''t expect that after he showed up, someone would dare to jump out.


    "Hey, tianhezong finally came. I thought the men of tianhezong didn''t take the following things when they went out..."


    YeChuan is dressed in blue, with long eyebrows and a body like Yushu. Compared with two years ago, he has faded his green and showed his masculinity.


    The people at the bottom quickly gave up a broad road for YeChuan, and the straight road seemed to be opened up in an instant.


    "Let the people of tianxingzong have a good look. They dare to say that there is no one in tianhezong!"


    "Elder martial brother Ye is here. It''s really elder martial brother ye..."


    "It''s brother Ye''s voice!"


    Word by word, came from a distance, while still watching the crowd, quickly get out of the way.


    "The way is to be a guest from afar, but I never thought that the guest would deceive the Lord! It''s a little ridiculous! "


    Liu Ying gently exposed teeth, tightly biting his lips, this time she appears to be so helpless.


    Zang qingsuo seems to have regarded the inner gate martial arts arena of tianhezong as his back garden, constantly introducing his own people.


    "This is your future sister-in-law, don''t you call her? Do you think I didn''t see it Zang qingsuo was smiling and then said to Liu Ying, "this is my younger martial brother Jin Daoming. He has just stepped into the territory of Diwu for about half a year."


    "Hey Elder martial brother Zang, why did you come here? " Another man came up wearing the same clothes as the man, but he was as skinny as a monkey.


    At that time, they will only be able to break their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs. The people in the top ten are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    Even if there is something wrong in the end, the pursuit of a woman you like will not be treated by others.


    In fact, similar things happen in every exchange competition. Sometimes, it''s not necessarily true. It''s very likely that others are testing the strength of a certain race.


    It''s useless to be afraid of all these people in diwujing. All the people of tianhezong are staring at Zang qingsuo. This person, relying on his own strength, humiliates the people of tianhezong.


    Later, it was mentioned that he was the person who came to participate in the ten major exchange competitions, and his strength should be in diwujing.


    But none of them dare to come forward. Why? Because Liu Ying''s strength is known to all, Liu Ying just after that bashful attack, such a huge power was easily resisted by others.


    But these people are impossible to appear. Listening to Zang qingsuo''s provocative words, everyone below is rubbing their hands.


    "You..." Liu Ying is so angry that she can''t say anything. The man in front of her eyes is too strong. I''m afraid that in addition to the patriarch, only a few lost zhenzhuan disciples can fight with one of them.


    "Ha ha, so many people are watching. There are so many people in tianhezong that none of them dare to stand out for you. Do you think these men are reliable?"


    Liu Ying is also eloquent, obviously in the quarrel, this Zang qingsuo is really not very light.


    "You fall in love with me at first sight, but I don''t fall in love with you at first sight? What''s the reason for that? "


    "I said beauty, don''t we have to be so heartless? I miss tianxingzong, so many women who want to be Zang qingsuo. I don''t even look at them, but I really love you at first sight! "At this time, she also knew that if she really offended these people, her behavior would make the whole clan passive.


    Liu Ying also stares at the moment, a pair of big sister''s momentum arises spontaneously, it is obvious that the leader of the red sleeve League for such a long time is not in vain.


    "Hum, I don''t care if you are from Tianxing sect or other sects. This is Tianhe sect. It''s not your turn to be wild, is it?"


    Even the rules are not clear, Liu Ying thought that the rules of the zongmen competition or elimination competition system.


    Liu Ying heart a surprised, just from the strength of this man, she can understand that he is not the opponent of this person. And this is just one of them. If these people''s strength is so abnormal, I''m afraid that they will really have a round of swimming.


    "Beauty, it seems that your reaction is a little slow?" Zang qingsuo''s face was full of smiles.


    It''s just that these people from tianhezong didn''t attend, so they didn''t know that they had arrived.


    Liu Ying suddenly reflected that these days, people from zongmen exchange competition have come one after another. In fact, Xu Gang had held a meeting for them before, and they also understood the rules of this competition.


    "Tianxingzong? Are you here to take part in the clan exchange competition? "


    Zang qingsuo suddenly became gentle again, as if the aggressive man just now was not him.


    "Beauty, I don''t know your name. I''d like to introduce myself to Zang qingsuo, the true disciple of tianxingzong! I really didn''t mean to offend you. After seeing the young lady, I was shocked and impulsive. Please forgive me! "


    The man didn''t seem to take the attack seriously at all. It was just a flash. Liu Ying almost fell into the man''s arms. The scene was beautiful.


    "It''s not a small temper..."


    "Who are you?" Zang qingsuo raised his eyebrows and looked at YeChuan with contempt in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid it''s not your turn to speak on the land of tianhezong?" Ye Chuan fought against each other and refused to let him.


    "Hey, elder martial brother, it seems that this boy has some ability..." Jin Daoming grinned a little

 Chapter 90

    At the moment, the inner gate martial arts arena is already boiling. This scene seems to be fixed in people''s hearts.


    How many years, really did not appear in tianhezong such a crazy situation, before we all know that ye Chuan like Lu Hongling rumors.


    But many people don''t think so. They think it''s groundless for the hatred of Lu Baiyu and ye Chuan, and the performance of Lu Hongling in the inner door test.


    "Master, I don''t know the rules of this competition..."


    Lu Tianxing looked at the scene a little out of control, said in a deep voice: "now the most important thing is the clan exchange competition, love is your young people''s business, I will not get involved, but I hope you can get a good result in this competition."


    At this point, Lu Zixuan really can''t compare with Liu Ying.


    At that time, there was a big difference between Liu Ying and her former love.


    Liu Ying actually found that Lu Zixuan treated Ye Chuan differently when she was fighting with Lu Baiyu.


    Lu Zixuan pouted her lips and did not say a word. Originally, she was very enthusiastic, as if she had suddenly returned to the iceberg world.


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "well, at that time, what ye Chuan did was right. No one can bully me. There is no one in Tianhe sect!"


    Ye Chuan hesitated and said, "well So what, I At that time... "


    In addition to his present performance, it can really attract the likes of girls, and other people stand out for Liu Ying. At this time, women are most helpless, and the possibility of their heart secretly is really great.


    Lu Tianxing looks at his daughter''s delicious appearance. He also smiles in his heart. In fact, YeChuan looks good and manly.


    Liu Ying''s head was very low and she didn''t say a word, while Lu Zixuan on one side hummed coldly: "hum, ye Chuan, you are really lucky!"


    After that, he seemed to be isolated from the world.


    There was no way. Under the oppressive eyes of the patriarch and Lu Zixuan, he had to say.


    In the eyes of Liu Ying and ye Chuan, Zhao Xinghe slowly tells the things in the martial arts arena before.


    Lu Tianxing also looked at Zhaoxing River: "Xinghe, tell me..."


    After Zhao Xinghe said it, he felt that something was wrong. Although many people know about it, it seems that they are all here now. Originally, they wanted to make a joke with Ye Chuan, but they found that the time was wrong.


    "Er..."


    But Lu Zixuan seemed to hear something and her face changed slightly. She asked, "younger martial brother Xinghe, what do you mean by that?"


    "Son of a bitch, you Zhao Xinghe, you really don''t know which pot to open, which pot to mention..." Ye Chuan scolds secretly in the heart, but on the surface, he just smiles awkwardly, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Zhao Xinghe also knew about it, and when he saw Ye Chuan, he was happy to say: "younger martial brother ye, you are so lucky. We big beauty Liu has made a secret promise to you..."


    She also has some regrets now. Before, she was really too impulsive. In front of so many people, she gave up face. But now the whole inner door is full of rage.


    Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe push the door. When they see ye Chuan, Liu Ying''s face turns red again.


    What''s more, the relationship between Ye Chuan and Lu Zixuan seems to be getting better and better, and Lu Tianxing is also happy.


    Of course, ideas are just ideas. He still respects young people''s own wishes. The more demanding this kind of thing is, the more rebellious it will be.


    Lu Tianxing smiles. The more he looks at Ye Chuan, the more he likes him. He even has the idea of marrying his daughter to Ye Chuan.


    "Naturally, I want to tell you something about this clan exchange competition. The rules of this competition are different from those of the previous elimination system..."


    "He What are they doing here? " YeChuan was a little surprised. The last thing he wanted to see was YeChuan.


    "Are Liu Ying and Zhao Xinghe here?" Lu Tianxing looked at the arrival of Ye Chuan and asked.


    Lu Zixuan didn''t care either. She was just out of the gate. Although she was glad to see ye Chuan, she was also a little shy.


    Lu Zixuan is really concerned about YeChuan now, but now YeChuan seems to have done something wrong. She just smiles at YeChuan.


    After entering, I saw Lu Zixuan had already passed the pass. When I saw Ye Chuan coming, she also showed a smile.


    In the Lord''s mansion, the lights are bright. When ye Chuan arrives, the two guards open the door for him with great enthusiasm.


    With that, ye Chuan rushed to the main peak of tianhezong.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "I''ll go now."


    "It''s settled. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest!" YeChuan hesitated for a moment, but wanzhongsheng continued: "that Just now the LORD sent someone to invite you to his residence... "


    "Ally, what''s the matter with you? Is it settled? " Wan Zhongsheng asked with a smile.However, ye Chuan didn''t know how to say it at all, so he could only be vague. In the future, he would be regarded as sweeping the floor in front of these people.


    Back to the inner door, Wan Zhongsheng and others look at Ye Chuan some panic appearance, are concerned to ask.


    Soon, he also disappeared directly in the sight of the public along the direction of few people. After all, he is also a young man and it''s normal to be shy.


    "Oh, forget it, it''s such a shame..." Ye Chuan looked at the people''s funny faces below, and his face became more ruddy.


    Even if ye Chuan is Liu Xiahui, I''m afraid he can''t hold it now.


    With Liu Ying''s eyes, the feeling of heart beating really can''t deceive people. Such a beautiful woman threw herself into her arms.


    Originally for Liu Ying, ye Chuan''s feeling is not so strong, but just the moment.


    At the moment, it seems that Kawabata is just embarrassed? And in full view of the public, he was forced to kiss.


    The woman who wanted to bully me in Tianhe sect stepped on my body and charmed thousands of girls in Tianhe sect.


    YeChuan can stand up, and speak so domineering, men think YeChuan give them a long face, women think YeChuan can rely on the object.


    However, more people gave out a kind laugh, because ye Chuan had a long face for them. Before, the two people of tianxingzong had almost bullied themselves. Leng was that no man dared to stand up.


    Just by virtue of Liu Ying''s kiss, which is similar to that of love, it is enough to make many people envious.


    No doubt!


    Now, however, they can be sure that Liu Ying, the leader of Hongxiu League, really likes Ye Chuan.


    What ye Chuan is most concerned about now is the rules of this competition. If it is elimination competition system, it depends on hard power. But if it is other competition system, I''m afraid there will be more and more unexpected factors.


    Lu Tianxing smiles and says the rules made by Xu Gang, sun Cheng and others. At the same time, he says that the first prize this time is tianwudan.


    "Tianwudan?" Lu Zi

 Chapter 91

    Lu Tianxing stood up slowly and looked at the people who were rubbing their hands. There was a little worry in his heart. Forrest Gump


    this time''s ten major door exchange competition, because of the importance, it seems that you are worrying.


    Lu Tianxing, in particular, has a reason to attend a hundred banquets. Is it just that these things can be forced?


    Now her Fengxiang sword technique, after months of hard training, has reached the level of Xiaocheng.


    "Father, if they are really from diwujing, I have confidence to defeat them!" Lu Zixuan''s eyes are full of self-confidence. Although she has a cold for ye Chuan now, she has to admit that the Fengxiang sword skill Ye Chuan gave her is really suitable for her.


    After all, Lu Zixuan is a talented woman in the field of tianwu, and she doesn''t have much advantage at all. If it wasn''t for tianwu''s spirit weapon and tianwu''s primary skills, I''m afraid Lu Tianxing would be in despair.


    Lu Tianxing frowned several times when he spoke. In fact, although he had confidence in Lu Zixuan, he couldn''t be happy after hearing so much news.


    "This time, many of our families didn''t receive any information at all. I think their confidentiality is very strict. That''s all I know now, but every sect has a pillar. At least there are strong people who are above the level of land and military. So this time, you''re under a lot of pressure! "


    "Zhou ling''er, Shuilan Zong zhenzhuan''s disciple ranks second, and Diwu is triple! Their strength is equal to that of Yunshui Yao. This is the biggest harvest of shuilanzong. Their goal should be to get two places! "


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "Yunshui Yao, the disciple of Shuilan Zongzhen, ranks first, and has three levels of strength, geography and martial arts! Our information is relatively accurate and has been confirmed. This person''s strength is also very strong. "


    Ye Chuan had a bright smile on his mouth, but he was soon unable to smile because of Lu Zixuan''s cold face.


    "Qin Feng is looking forward to meeting this opponent..."


    Otherwise, it is impossible to complete the counter attack in such a short period of time, which YeChuan deeply understands.


    Because of the help of Zhenshi huangquan, ye Chuan was able to surpass his opponent. It seems that that person should also have many adventures.


    Ye Chuan''s heart is also secretly remember this person, he is most worried about is precisely this kind of can surpass the level to defeat the opponent''s person.


    This time, people have to admit that this person''s resume and ye Chuan''s resume are really very consistent, and the plot is quite consistent.


    "And It''s really like that! "


    "His name is Qin Feng. He is a member of shuiyunzong, one of the ten major schools. Three years ago, he was a humble disciple in the outer gate of Shuiyun sect. Later, I heard that he had a chance to enter the inner gate. However, only two years after entering the inner gate, he succeeded in defeating the Zhenchuan disciple who provoked him, but his strength should not have reached the level of Diwu! "


    "Something like YeChuan?" Everyone was interested, and even YeChuan was a little curious.


    "Yes, so if you meet him, don''t be careless!" Lu Tianxing could only point to this side, and then said, "this second person''s information is not very detailed, but it seems to be similar to YeChuan."


    It''s still in the primary stage of Diwu realm. Once it reaches the fourth level, then its strength will be a qualitative leap, which can be judged from both wuzhe realm and Zhenwu realm.


    "Yes, the difference between diwujing''s triple and quadruple is too big!" Lu Zixuan also had to admit that if she really reached the four levels of Diwu, her pressure would be much greater.


    "Master, if Zang qingsuo really reaches the four levels of Diwu, it will be dangerous..." YeChuan looks solemn, obviously he didn''t think that the man he met before was such a tough character.


    "First of all, let me talk about Zang qingsuo. He had already stepped into the territory of Diwu two years ago. At that time, he was just over 18 years old. This year, he is only over 20 years old. As for strength, I guess it should be between the three and four levels of Diwu, and it should be one of the most powerful people in this class! "


    Everyone looks forward to Lu Tianxing. They also want to fully understand what their opponents are like.


    Lu Tianxing nodded and said, "it''s good between Bo Zhongxing and Bo Zhongxing, but there are also good and bad points. This time, there are several main opponents. Of course, the information should not be complete. It''s good for you to know about it. "


    Ye Chuan asked again: "master, the strength of those of us who belong to the clan should be between Bo Zhong''s and Bo Zhong''s?"


    If you meet someone else, even the strength of the other party do not have a general understanding, it is really not very good.


    Lu Tianxing said: "yes, we need to know other opponents after all! But the news came a little late, and we also just received the news. This time we call you here, in fact, the main purpose is to give you a little bit of advice. "


    "Cough..." Ye Chuan looked at several people''s eyes, covered up the embarrassment, and said: "as for it? I''m just asking! "The so-called "know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle". Is this a truth that ye Chuan is not clear about?


    Which sect has few people lurking here? After all, every five years, the clan exchange competition is very important.


    Lu Zixuan and others look at Ye Chuan in surprise. They all look at Ye Chuan in contempt. Isn''t this kind of trick very common?


    "Lurking?" Ye Chuan was a little puzzled, and said to himself, "this motherfucker also plays Infernal Affairs?"


    "This time the clan exchange competition, we are lurking in other clan people, also came back some news."


    They all looked up at Lu Tianxing with a serious face. Zhao Xinghe also rubbed his stomach, as if he had been seriously injured just now.


    She thought that ye Chuan would feel her own feelings, but she never thought that ye Chuan was actually a double edged sword in treating feelings.


    But can a woman take the initiative? Lu Zixuan really can''t bear to take the initiative to YeChuan.


    Moreover, ye Chuan and Liu Ying are unmarried men and unmarried women. They have never said they like Ye Chuan or anything. In the end, they blame themselves for being too passive.


    After all, one is my good sister and the other is my favorite.


    Lu Zixuan once again regained her cool color. Her heart was a little sour at the moment, but looking at Ye Chuan and Liu Ying, she was also a little reluctant.


    "Well, don''t make trouble..." Lu Tianxing looked at his disciples, who were so happy, and he also laughed. But he knew that it was time to put a curse on them.


    According to his various inquiries, he also knew some news. This time he brought them over to let them know how powerful their opponents were.


    Of course, this is also Lu Zixuan''s amazing talent, otherwise, in such a short period of time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to achieve Xiaocheng.


    Ye Chuan, of course, has his own guarantee. From the eight peaks of Zhenwu realm to the nine peaks of Zhenwu realm, this is another great progress.


    These days, he has been trying to attack Zhenwu...


    all the time

 Chapter 92

    The sky is gray, ushering in the glory of dawn, the sun gradually spread from the horizon, tearing open the cage of the night, bringing a bright.


    At the edge of the back mountain of Tianhe Zong, Xu Gang stood on both sides with all the people who participated in the ten major door exchange competition.


    "The location of this ten major exchange competition, after many times of investigation by younger martial brother sun and I, has decided to choose a place 20 kilometers around the back mountain of Tianhe Zong."


    The crowd, who had been watching the excitement, laughed at Zang Tianao''s strange expression.


    For a small tianhezong offended his ally yunwuzong? This is obviously not cost-effective.


    Obviously, it''s impossible. If they can''t make a success of this feast, I''m afraid that even if Tianhe sect is destroyed by Yunwu sect, tianwu sect can''t help.


    So they just stay put for a while, but they don''t move for one year or two years. Do you think that yunwuzong is really dead? A little master doesn''t give a fart?


    You should know that he has offended the people of yunwuzong, and tianwuzong has also got the news. The main reason why yunwuzong didn''t take any action is that yunwuzong and tianwuzong are friendly, and they are holding a banquet of 100 schools, even the selection of Wuhuang college.


    Lu Tianxing''s words are also full of endless ridicule. In fact, Lu Tianxing dares to do so at this time, not because he really has such great courage, but because he has no way.


    "Since I dare not gamble, why mention it?"


    "Hum, Lu Tianxing, what do you think you are? But it''s just the peak of diwujing. Bet on tianxingzong? I''m afraid you don''t have such a big appetite! "


    Lu Tianxing is domineering. Since he entered tianwu, he no longer needs to look at the faces of these people.


    "Lord Zang, I don''t know how big a bet is? If I want to bet on the whole clan, I don''t know if Lord Zang dares to take it? "


    The bet will only take effect when the two cases are adjacent to each other. Otherwise, it is obviously unrealistic for you to go through other people''s territory and then manage other places.


    "The stakes are too small for me to play!" Zang Tianao smiles. The other people are watching. They have nothing to do with tianhezong, because they don''t border with tianhezong.


    Lu Tian Xing was impatient. "Bai Zong, now that you have raised it, has the final say I have done it?"


    "Let''s make a bet. Who is in the top five this year? If fenghuazong and tianhezong don''t enter each other, the bet will be void. However, if fenghuazong and tianhezong don''t enter each other, hahaha... "


    "Master Bai, Zang is all ears!"


    "Hey, Lord Zang, I don''t know what do you think of my next opinion?"


    Lu Tianxing sneered: "since you are so interested, how can you bet?"


    Tianhe sect borders on the three sects, and the speaker is the Fenghua sect leader who borders on the east end of Tianhe sect!


    "Lord Lu, are you interested in gambling with me next time?"


    I don''t know when it can be traced back. After the first zongmen exchange competition, it seems that there has been a gambling field. At first, it was just a small fight. Later, it became more and more big. Finally, it even became half a gamble.


    Tianxingzong and tianhezong just border on each other, and their bets attract the interest of other sects.


    Every clan exchange competition is a moment of re division of territory.


    What these people are waiting for is this moment. Gambling is their only pleasure. If it wasn''t for this, they wouldn''t have worked so hard.


    "Hey, since Lord Lu has so much confidence, why don''t I throw a brick to attract jade and make a bet with him?"


    Lu Tianxing didn''t have time to fight with Zang Tianao. Zang Tianao was always at odds with Tianhe sect. Last time, because Tianhe sect eliminated Tianxing sect''s disciples, there was a conflict between the two families.


    "Master Zang, the final result is the result, not the number of people. Even if there is only one participant in Tianhe sect, as long as you get into the top five, isn''t that a success?"


    A man in a green robe said to Lu Tianxing with a smile, but the irony in his words is that this man is Zang Tianao, the contemporary leader of Tianxing sect!


    "Lord Lu, you are really at your wit''s end in this clan exchange contest."


    After all, every sect is selfish, helping other sects cheat? This is absolutely impossible.


    On the main hall of Tianhe clan, Xu Gang and others are very comfortable. They don''t care about the clan exchange competition at all. Anyway, a group of clan leaders are watching, and it''s hard for others to cheat even if they want to.


    Each number corresponds to one person, which is difficult to explain by science, but in Canghai, there are too many things that can not be explained by science.


    On the stone tablet, it''s amazing that the number of the number plate floats on every light spot.


    After everyone has set out, the patriarch and Xu Gang have returned to tianhezong. What they need now is to monitor all the competitors to see if they have any violations.YeChuan is really too familiar with this place, especially within the radius of 20 kilometers. The waterfall in the back mountain is also in it. But YeChuan is not stupid enough to go there. It''s a very easy place to expose.


    For a moment, the people who got the number plate all went to the depth of the back mountain.


    Xu Gang sneered twice and didn''t say what happened after the foul, but everyone else knew what he wanted to say.


    "You have half a day to start. After half a day, the exchange competition officially begins! If anyone fouls, hehe... "


    Xu Gang glanced around at the people who participated in the ten major exchange competitions. In his eyes, these people are just a tool for him to get the benefits of the clan.


    "From today on, the next three months will be the competition time of your clan exchange competition. Anytime, anywhere, as long as you can get other people''s number plate, then you are the real winner."


    If he didn''t really encounter a critical situation, he didn''t dare to take out the black light. However, if he encountered a danger, he would ignore it and even lose his life. What else would he care about?


    Black mang he really has no way to take out, this guy''s power is too big, let a person become a person to do.


    "Galan sword!"


    Although he didn''t understand the power of the sword and didn''t have much research on Yu Lingqi, he still gave the sword a very good name.


    The main reason is that ye Chuan doesn''t know how the name should come from, but after all, this sword also needs a name, and the power of this sword should have at least the level of Diwu realm.


    The weapon he uses now is the pan blue sword in the storage ring of the former master of Huafu, but it has never been named.


    Looking at the very common number plate in his hand, ye Chuan didn''t even think about throwing it directly into the mustard bag. He also thought about it in his heart. If he really threw it into Hunyuan ring and didn''t respond, it would arouse others'' suspicion.


    Ye Chuan is a nameless person of his native place. If he didn''t beat Lu Baiyu before, I''m afraid he couldn''t turn out any bubbles.


    If you force a person who has ten or eight levels of real martial arts to come here, he also holds that this kind of person is born to be eliminated and doesn''t care.


    The participation of the four members of tianhezong made Xu Gang a little dissatisfied, but there are also some examples. Some people can''t find it temporarily or have something to do, so there''s no way to force it.


    Anyway, this kind of thing is fair to anyone. Since it can limit him, it can limit others. YeChuan still has his own consciousness.


    Seeing that everyone was silent and there was no objection, he also felt that this thing should have its reliability.


    However, he has seen the magic of the world. Many things can''t be judged by scientific common sense, so he would rather believe it or not.


    Ye Chuan said: "it''s not an electronic tracker. How can it have this effect?"


    Sun Cheng looked at the crowd with a puzzled look on his face. He said with a smile: "it''s not far from tianhezong. All the people will show up at the stone tablet in front of the hall of tianhezong. Within 20 kilometers, those who cross the border will automatically be eliminated."


    It seems to be full of loopholes. In fact, it has been considered very carefully. This time, the clan exchange competition is almost presented to others in a new way.


    Xu Gang laughed, but then said in a gloomy voice: "if it exceeds this range, I can''t guarantee it. I''ve explored the back mountain, and even the spirit beasts in tianwu realm may exist. I hope you students who participate in the inner door test must be careful, be careful


    "Take this as the radius, and we''ve marked it 20 kilometers ahead. These places are safe, and the strongest spirit beast is just the top grade spirit beast in Zhenwu. For these disciples who participate in this ten major exchange competition, there should be no problem. "


    Obviously, the patriarch was worried about whether his disciples'' lives were in danger.


    "Special envoy, this spirit beast roars in the back mountain. It seems that there should be a lot of spirit beasts. This..."


    Xu Gang looked at the crowd with a smile, and this time he was quite satisfied with the site selection.


    And just ready to speak fenghuazong white Lord, all of a sudden choked speechless.


    Lu Tianxing''s way of doing things is not to die. Who''s making a bet on the whole clan? Isn''t that bullshit?


    No matter who else, master Bai of fenghuazong really doesn''t dare to gamble. However, Zang Tianao looks at people''s taunting expression and looks at Lu Tianxing insidiously. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.

 Chapter 93

    The patriarchs of the ten major sects sat upright on both sides of the stone tablet, with smiles on their faces. Under their smiles, there was great greed.


    Every time the ten major door exchange competition, is their harvest season, of course, a few happy a few sad, some harvest naturally, some lose something.


    After all, there are so many resources. This ten major door competition is also known as the cake cutting conference.


    One side of the fenghuazong master, grinning, his expression at the moment is to be more proud, how proud.


    "Baiyu, fenghuazong, three points!"


    At the moment, the number plate in his hand has reached five, and Yunshui Yao has three, but the third person is a little strange.


    After only half a day or so, Zang qingsuo still ranked first.


    With the passage of time, the ranking continues to change, and now Zhao Xinghe has been eliminated.


    "The rankings are changing..."


    Although the probability of meeting a person in the early 60 months is too small, there is too much space in the last three months.


    With the end of Yunshui Yao''s battle, she ranked second all of a sudden.


    The light point kept flashing. After a while, Zheng and Ming''s light point overlapped with Yunshui Yao''s.


    A blue robed patriarch said with a smile.


    "Yunshui Yao of Shuilan sect and Zheng Heming of Qingshan sect met..."


    However, Zang qingsuo is a popular candidate in this clan exchange competition. Many people are speculating about his strength, but intelligence has not given his real strength.


    For Zang Tianao, they all look down on him. In front of so many people, tianxingzong has done anything to get into the top five.


    The other patriarchs were also very contemptuous, but they did not remember that there was such a loophole in the rules, so they could only stare.


    Zang Tianao took it for granted and said, "if the rules permit, everything is reasonable."


    "Master Zang, you really know how to plot. I admire you Lu Tianxing made sarcastic remarks, which he really did not expect. He did not expect Zang Tianao to play such a hand with them.


    And the rest of the other strong people, continue to participate in the battle, tianxingzong people really some shameless rhythm ah.


    Tianxingzong really played a good trick. He gave Zang qingsuo the number plates of the three hopeless disciples directly.


    Zang qingsuo, tianxingzong, ranked first with three points.


    One side of a patriarch, some surprised looking at the ranking on the screen.


    "The ranking has already appeared, this..."


    After all, at this time there is no part for them to speak. Since the patriarchs have spoken, what they need to see is a result.


    Behind these suzeraints, there are high-rise buildings with one or two suzeraints. They stand behind these suzeraints, and each of them is silent.


    Several other patriarchs also looked at themselves with some ridicule. Although he did not take part in any gambling, he had a deeper hatred for Tianhe sect.


    Master Bai of fenghuazong looks at Lu Tianxing jokingly. He was a little humiliated before, but he was scared by Lu Tianxing''s fearlessness of death.


    "Time''s up!"


    What Lu Tianxing thinks is that even if he loses, he will have to take a back seat. He has been suppressed by Zang Tianao. This time, whether he wins or loses, Zang Tianao will have to pay a heavy price.


    If his daughter also fails in the end, even if tianhezong is not destroyed by tianxingzong, I''m afraid it will not escape yunwuzong at that time.


    His daughter Lu Zixuan and Lu Tianxing think that there should be great hope to enter the top five.


    Zang qingsuo is the only one who has absolute strength to enter tianxingzong, but no one else can.


    In fact, Lu Tianxing had calculated carefully before, and he had a general idea in his mind for the top five players.


    What on earth does he have to rely on? No one knows, except himself.


    Let a person feel a little surprised, after all, in terms of strength, I''m afraid tianhezong paper strength is the lowest.


    After all, he took the whole clan as a bet, but Lu Tianxing sat there with a cool face.


    Zang Tianao''s voice trembled a little. He was not nervous, but now he was nervous.


    "Hey, the communication contest is about to start..."


    As the game time has not yet started, some people have even stopped in the distance, waiting for the arrival of people.


    Outside the main hall of tianhezong, the scope of these people''s activities is displayed on the stone tablet at the moment, and the light spots have gradually dispersed from the original density.


    According to the information of some sects at present, there are as many as six people with the triple strength of diwujing.


    If you really want to enter the top five, then you must have the strength of the three, or everything is empty talk.But what you should know is that this time it''s a contest between the best. Even if ye Chuan''s strength reaches Diwu level, how about it? It''s not much different from soy sauce.


    Lu Baiyu is just a man who has just stepped into the territory of Diwu. Although Diwu is the best among them.


    However, the battle between YeChuan and Lu Baiyu made many people look at YeChuan with new eyes, but it only stayed on the top of new eyes.


    This is the information of the other three people. In addition to Ye Chuan''s obvious progress, it seems that the other two people are here to make soy sauce.


    Liu Ying, Zhenwu peak, Zhao Xinghe, Zhenwu peak, ye Chuan, Zhenwu eight peaks!


    This time, Lu Tianxing should place all his hopes on his daughter Lu Zixuan. According to the information of these people, the only hope is his daughter.


    Many people already know the files of the four people who took part in the clan exchange competition.


    In particular, Tianhe sect is the host of this sect exchange competition. They even bet on the whole sect, which has to be said to be crazy.


    But people are also guessing, why are tianxingzong and tianhezong so crazy?


    It seems that the other suzeraints are not willing to continue gambling, because they are not interested in gambling, so they are happy to see jokes.


    "Ha ha ha, Lord Lu and Lord Zang are so bold!" On the surface, all the masters were smiling, but no one knew what they thought.


    What do you want the other clans to bet on? It seems that the main attraction of the ten major door exchange competition should be tianxingzong and tianhezong.


    High fives! Two people empty a palm, but let all other clan''s patriarch all silence, a come up to do so big?


    "Pa!"


    Zang Tianao said it almost word by word. Although he didn''t expect tianhezong to play so much this time, since he had already gambled, he would not regret it. Otherwise, even if he won, he would be looked down upon.


    "If tianxingzong loses, then the whole tianxingzong, together with Zang Tianao, will be merged into tianhezong. From then on, there will be no ambivalence!"


    "Good!" Lu Tianxing stood up and said solemnly on his whole face: "since master Zang can afford to lose, so can our Tianhe clan. If Tianhe sect loses, then the whole Tianhe sect will merge with Tianxing sect together with someone from my road, and there will be no ambivalence from then on! "


    "Do you think it would be a joke for me to talk to someone in front of the ten major sect masters?" Zang Tianao sneered: "since you bet, you will win and lose. If you win, the whole Tianhe clan belongs to Tianxing clan. If you lose, Tianxing clan will be removed!"


    Zang qingsuo is the only one in tianxingzong who has the absolute strength to enter the top five. Other people may have the possibility, but it seems that the possibility is not very big, and his daughter naturally has the strength.


    "Master Zang, are you sure you want to bet on the whole Tianxing clan?" Lu Tianxing''s face showed a trace of smile. He looked calm. He also had confidence in himself.


    Tianhezong and tianxingzong are too crazy to gamble on quanzong. Not every patriarch has such courage.


    In the beginning, master Bai of Fenghua sect wanted to get a share of the cake, but now it seems that it is difficult.


    What do they do? Is it hard to watch the strength growth of tianhezong or tianxingzong?


    Although they admire Zang Tianao, they are deeply worried that no matter who wins or loses, the strength of tianhezong or tianxingzong will multiply.


    The eyes of the other patriarchs were all erratic, and they looked at Zang Tianao differently.


    If no one of them is in the top five, the whole Tianhe sect will be at your fingertips. At that time, the strength of their sect will be at least doubled, and they will naturally be superior to the others.


    That is to say, even if one of the four members of tianhezong got into the top five, it was only a draw at most.


    A five quota, his son Zang qingsuo''s strength, he is very clear, at least can occupy a quota.


    Is Zang Tianao a fool? Obviously, he is not. This time, he feels that he has full confidence to make himself invincible.


    The most unbearable is the stimulation of others, but under this potential appearance, in fact, no one is a fool.


    Lu Tianxing looks at Zang Tianao in surprise. He really knows this man too well. He has always been an activist.


    After a few minutes of hesitation, Zang Yiao surprised the others.


    "Bet!"


    A clan is the result of the efforts of many generations. If we take the whole clan as a gamble irresponsibly, who can bear the curse of history?


    This kind of bet from the ten door exchange competition so far, no one dares to do so.


    Looking coldly at Lu Tianxing, Zang Tianao is smiling, but there is a trace of embarrassment in his smile. Unexpectedly, Lu Tianxing, who has been cautious all the time, proposed to take the whole clan as a bet.That''s the truth. The cake is so big that everyone wants to make it bigger. What should we do? That''s gambling!


    In contrast to tianhezong, Lu Zixuan, ye Chuan and Liu Ying all scored one point, and Zhao Xinghe was out of the game with zero points.


    Lu Tianxing''s face is a little ugly. Although he knows that the competition has just started, the competition is so fierce.


    Looking at the ranking on the stone tablet, Lu Tianxing''s heart is also a little worried.

 Chapter 94

    The night sky is full of stars, the moonlight falls on the back mountain of tianhezong, and the breeze is gentle. Forrest Gump


    Ye Chuan is lying leisurely on a big tree. For him, he didn''t pay much attention to the early stage of this clan exchange competition.


    What he needs is to gather strength and burst out at the last moment. But his idea is not able to achieve, because someone has been targeted.


    Ye Chuan, who is able to stabilize the situation, has a new plan. With a little effort on his feet, he retreats to the rear and exits the battle circle.


    "We must fight and make a quick decision. This is not the time to be a hero!"


    Leaves slowly from the tree back constantly floating, stepping on the leaves of the rustling sound, two people''s battle has entered the white hot.


    With the aggravation of the element force, the air flow becomes bigger and bigger, which has affected the surrounding trees. Bursts of air flow become small waves, and they continue to tyrannize the surrounding trees.


    For a moment, the whole surrounding area is accompanied by the force of fists with Yuan Li colliding with each other, producing bursts of air flow.


    In an instant, their bodies have been integrated into this narrow space, and their fists and palms intersect, bursting out bursts of roar.


    Bang Bang


    "Jingtian boxing!"


    Seeing this, ye Chuan is surprised. After all, he hasn''t dealt with the people in diwujing.


    This is the real strength of Lei Zhanbo.


    The two fists change into palms, and they are constantly crossed and superimposed together. Lei Zhanbo''s hands suddenly form a series of virtual shadows. The speed is getting faster and faster, and he is getting closer to Ye Chuan.


    "Well, in that case, you can die for me! Let you have a taste of the two most powerful blows of our territory. The wind is extremely strong all over the world! "


    After all, he is a strong man in the territory of Diwu. He was stopped by his most powerful boxing skills for three consecutive attacks, which made YeChuan have no room to play.


    "I didn''t expect that your strength would be so strong!"


    Lei Zhanbo felt that he had vomited blood. He was always proud of his strength, but just now his most powerful one, zhaofengyingquan, and YeChuan, did not take advantage of it.


    "You You are so powerful


    In the air, countless boxing shadows are superimposed together, and ye Chuan''s Jingtian three combos collide with Fengying boxing, and bursts of dull roaring sound.


    Winning or losing is just a matter of time. Without a good footwork, Lei Zhanbo''s speed is obviously inferior to that of YeChuan. It''s almost impossible for him to hit YeChuan.


    Unfortunately, Lei Zhanbo''s playing method is a bit stupid, at least in YeChuan''s opinion. Because of the help of ghostly steps, YeChuan is now invincible.


    "Bang bang!"


    With a roar and the humiliation of being hit by YeChuan before, Lei Zhanbo''s heart suddenly burst into flames and even started a prairie fire.


    "Hum, wind shadow boxing!"


    But the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. If other people want to be the Yellow sparrow, then the danger is absolutely not low. YeChuan can''t put himself in such danger.


    Although the rules of this competition are very detailed, once the two sides encounter, ye Chuan naturally does not know the grudge between Tianhe sect and Fenghua sect. At this time, what he needs to do is to solve the people in front of him.


    Lei Zhanbo doesn''t seem to be a deep-seated person. Although the relationship between fenghuazong and tianhezong is not good, they don''t have such feelings.


    "Ye Chuan, I''ve heard that he defeated the Zhenchuan disciple of Diwu Jingyi with the strength of Zhenwu Jingzhong. It''s amazing! But I''m afraid I can only tell you I''m sorry when I meet Lei Zhanbo today. "


    Ye Chuan''s brows are locked. He knows nothing about this person''s information.


    By moonlight, looking at people, this person looks quite strong, a tendon, let others have a strong feeling.


    The meeting between the two people is so simple. At the moment, YeChuan is tense and ready for the battle.


    "Fenghuazong, Lei Zhanbo!"


    Ye Chuan didn''t hide anything. Since he met him, he had to decide whether to win or lose.


    "Tianhezong, YeChuan!"


    "Yaxing is not so good, but half a day has passed. I don''t have any points. I''m really not reconciled!"


    The probability that we meet is even smaller, so this competition system, the more wonderful it is at the end.


    YeChuan jumped directly from the tree. Although the range of 20 kilometers seems small, it is still very large, and now a number of people have been eliminated.


    "You are so elegant. It''s so hard not to rest at night!"


    Some things must be faced, even if you want to hide, can you hide in the past?


    In fact, ye Chuan knew that someone was approaching here. Although there was little movement, he could hear it clearly with his ears. He could not avoid it, so he simply lay down in the tree and waited for someone to come.Looking at Ye Chuan lying on the tree, the people below did not choose to sneak attack, but walked out slowly from behind a tree with a sneer.


    "Hey The guy on the opposite side is very leisurely! "


    Lei Zhanbo watched Ye Chuan retreat, and his whole body came up again. He was also very worried about the battle just now.


    Originally, ye Chuan was thought to be a minion of tianhezong, but after the real fight, he knew that he could match himself with his true martial arts strength. This is simply shocking.


    ...

 Chapter 95

    Get the first point!


    Lei Zhanbo never dreamed that he had been planted in the hands of the eight important people in the real martial arts world. He was not reconciled. He was really not reconciled. It can be seen from his eyes.


    "Boom..."


    "You don''t know? Lu Tianxing, the leader of Tianhe sect, and Zang Tianao, the leader of Tianxing sect, bet on who will be in the top five. As I heard just now, Zang qingsuo has been far ahead of others and has got a place in the top five! "


    "Oh? Tell me... "


    "I''m afraid you don''t know yet? When I was here just now, a few people from tianhezong said that there was a frying pan in the hall of tianhezong. "


    After all, it''s a competition of the same level, and the degree of tragedy is absolutely high. Therefore, even if they are seriously injured, no one laughs at anyone, and anyone can become such a situation.


    "What? What does this have to do with tianhezong? " Lei Zhanbo looked at the people, but also more miserable.


    "This time, the people of tianhezong will have bad luck!" I don''t know who put in a word.


    "I don''t think it''s too far away..."


    "It seems that the champion of this year is probably this person..." Lei Zhanbo followed the words of the man surnamed Wang.


    The man Lei Zhanbo called brother Wang was a bachelor. Lei Zhanbo listened quietly.


    "This time I met Zang qingsuo from tianxingzong. His strength was stronger than I expected. He was defeated in just a few rounds."


    Lei Zhanbo didn''t mention much about ye Chuan to others. The main reason is that he couldn''t accept that he was defeated by a warrior in the real martial arts world, and he was completely defeated.


    When he woke up, YeChuan had already left him. Although he looked seriously injured, he knew that YeChuan should be merciful.


    Lei Zhanbo decided to imprint this humiliation in his mind. He really didn''t want to accept this reality.


    Lei Zhanbo sighed deeply: "ah, forget it, don''t mention it again!"


    "Brother Lei, what''s the matter with you?" When two people see each other, they feel like they are in the same boat.


    "Brother Wang, what are you doing?" The speaker is Lei Zhanbo, who was eliminated by YeChuan. Now Lei Zhanbo looks very miserable with all the scars on his body. After changing his clothes, he looks a little better.


    However, the rest area here is quite large. After all, they are all the best in the clan. They should take care of them.


    These people didn''t go too far. When they came to the back mountain of tianhezong, they had been ordered to stay at the foot of the back mountain of tianhezong and wait for others before the end of the ten major exchange competition.


    Half a day with a night of brutal fighting, at the moment, nearly 30 people who participated in the ten major exchange competitions walked out of this small forest.


    The rising sun is like a shy little sister next door.


    Soon, it ushered in the next morning, out of the dark sky, issued a weak light, gradually the whole sky became more and more bright.


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop!


    Ten big door exchange competition, the competition continues, although it is night, but the fight between each other did not stop because of the dark night.


    Liu Yunshi looks at Zang Tianao and doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Zang Tianao, who has been closely watched, feels cold in his spine.


    If the strength is too low, I''m afraid no one is willing to agree to such a request. Since he can ask others, he must be very excellent, which is guaranteed by Shangshui lanzong.


    Because of shuilanzong, all the women who want to marry are beautiful and moving, and more importantly, their strength is not low.


    This is one of the reasons why Zang Tianao is unwilling. Of course, many people are willing to marry the disciples of shuilanzong.


    That is, if the man marries the woman of Shuilan sect, he can no longer have any relationship with other women.


    "Well This still depends on my son''s own meaning... " Zang Tianao didn''t dare to agree to Liu Yunshi easily. Liu Yunshi''s Shuilan sect also had a depressing rule.


    "Lord Zang, I don''t know if you have any idea about what I told you before?" Liu Yunshi takes this opportunity to stick to Zang Tianao again. Even though he is not young, Liu Yunshi is still charming, which makes Zang Tianao itch.


    Besides, it''s impossible for his son to marry only one woman, right? As the son of the patriarch, it''s not a matter of smiling to marry a woman with several rooms?


    Zang qingsuo even said that he fell in love with a woman from tianhezong. What can he do? But now Zang Tianshuo''s mind is calm. His gambling with tianhezong has become a platform to realize his son.


    Zang Tianao was vague, asked his son''s opinion, but his son is angry, he is half dead.Zang Tianao also knows why Liu Yunshi paid him such a compliment. During the reign of tianhezong, Liu Yunshi had already visited him. She meant to ask her disciple yunshuiyao or Zhou linger to marry her son Zang qingsuo.


    "Hey, Master Liu is so polite. If he really gets good results, I will have a big banquet for him at that time!"


    This is also a real reason why shuilanzong can stand alone in the other nine.


    If it''s a boy, they''re not very good, but in the case of shuilanzong, the probability of having a girl and a boy is almost the same.


    No matter who shuilanzong marries, they always have a rule, that is, if a woman has a baby, she must belong to shuilanzong and become a disciple of shuilanzong.


    Once upon a time, such a thing happened. At that time, a female disciple of Shuilan sect married a zhenzhuan disciple of a sect. When the two sides finally clashed, the woman stood on the side of Shuilan sect without hesitation.


    These women who went out from Shuilan sect always had a great respect for their master. Even if they married and left Shuilan sect, they would not turn back as long as Liu Yunshi called them.


    Shuilanzong has a special status, and another main reason is that they often enhance their strength through marriage.


    Yunshui Yao and Zhou ling''er are both the apple of her eye, but they always want to get married.


    Her own sects are all women. When she gets married, she is also the most important thing.


    Liu Yunshi is not a compliment. Looking at Zang qingsuo, she actually has some plans in her heart.


    "Master Zang is too modest. Your two disciples, one is the first and the other is the fifth. I don''t think there is any problem in entering the top five."


    "Where, where, the two geniuses of shuilanzong, one ranked second and the other ranked third, may surpass my son at any time. I just want my son to be in the top five."


    Although she is a female, no one dares to offend this person. It is said that her strength has reached the triple of tianwu realm, and no one has verified it.


    At this time, Liu Yunshi, the leader of Shuilan sect, came to Zang Tianao. Among the ten leaders, there was only one female leader, Liu Yunshi.


    "Congratulations to Lord Zang. I''m afraid we''ll get a lot this time."


    Master Bai of fenghuazong sighed. The rules have turned some people''s original advantages into disadvantages. This is what Lei Zhanbo is like.


    "Well, this Lei Zhanbo is famous for his strength. In fact, I don''t think much of him myself. He has no speed, and he suffers a lot in this competition. If it''s a challenge, he''ll have a lot of hope! "


    But for ye Chuan, Zang Tianao really doesn''t have much information. Now suddenly, such a person appears. That''s an uncertain factor.


    Zang Tianao''s heart thumped. If this is true, then Lu Tianxing''s real card is not his daughter, but ye Chuan?


    "What? Diwu Jingshuang? Are you sure you''re right? "


    The white patriarch of fenghuazong was a little depressed and said to Zang Tianao, but this sentence almost made Zang Tianao jump up.


    "Hum, ye Chuan has hidden his strength. Lei Zhanbo of fenghuazong is the strength of both the land and the military. I didn''t expect that ye Chuan had solved it!"


    In just one day, the number of eliminators has reached half. In the view of the clan leaders, three months is too long, and one month is not enough. These people can easily end this clan exchange competition.


    The result of the first day doesn''t mean anything, but the number of people eliminated at this time has reached about half.


    Lu yexuan and Zichuan are tied for fifth place, but they are also tied for fifth place.


    At the same time, there are as many as 12 people standing side by side with YeChuan, and the four people in front of them, the most one has reached six points.


    "YeChuan, tianhezong, ranked fifth with 2 points."


    For them, there is no problem if they don''t rest for a month.


    On the main hall of tianhezong, these patriarchs are quite concerned about the achievements of the first day. Even at night, they have no one to rest or do anything.


    Lei Zhanbo fell to the ground. At this time, he was in a coma, and his number plate had fallen out. YeChuan quickly picked up the number plate and disappeared in the woods.


    "What?" Not only was Lei Zhanbo shocked, but all the people listening to him were shocked.


    You know, they have never heard of two sects gambling like this before. The most crazy one appeared before, which was only gambling with half of the sects'' resources.


    If it should be to describe Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianao''s gambling agreement, then it can only be described as desperate, otherwise there is really no way to explain.

 Chapter 96

    At the foot of the mountain behind Tianhe Zong, there are mountains and forests with green shade.


    At the moment, in a large open space, a group of people who have been eliminated are lowering their heads to talk about something. From their surprised expressions, we can see that this time''s ten major door exchange competition is full of too many miracles.


    The people who are engaged in the ten major exchange competitions know nothing about the outside world. Their only task is to get as many points as possible, so as to ensure that they will become the real first place in the end.


    She didn''t even have a weapon, and when she remembered the fate of the iron armed man before, she hesitated.


    Liu Ying silent half ring, now she has what qualifications and others to fight?


    After a while, Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m giving you a chance to hand over the number plate, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "You You bastard Liu Ying laments in her heart, and a feeling lingers in her mind. She did not expect that her sword, which has been following her all the time, would be gone. At that time, she relied on this sword to fight in tianhezong. Liu Ying has deep feelings for her sword.


    He dares to rush up with a spirit weapon from the real martial arts realm, and he attacks directly with such a strong sense. Isn''t this a boy who gives points?


    Qin Feng really doesn''t want to do it. In his opinion, the beauty in front of him is really wonderful.


    Qin Feng some unbridled smile, but he did not hand, but some jokingly said: "beauty, you are joking with me?"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Absolute shame, in Liu Ying''s opinion, what she lost is not only her own people, but also the face of zongmen.


    Shame!


    The tip of the sword had fallen to the ground. At this time, the sword Liu Ying was holding was only half the original length.


    "Bang..."


    seemed to be as like as two peas. She appeared exactly like the previous Ye Chuan. It was that she had cleavage the past sword, but was only slightly broken by Qin Feng, but it had already broken two halves.


    Liu Ying''s speed is not slow, but it seems impossible for her to take another step.


    It''s true that some of the spirit tools in Zhenwu realm are not available. Liu Ying is angry in her heart and stabs out with a sword: "don''t talk nonsense!"


    At least from what she heard, except for Zhao Xinghe, the most important weapons seem to be the spirit weapons of the middle class.


    Liu Ying''s face is even more red. In fact, she didn''t really have any idea about the spirit weapon, but she didn''t know how good other people''s spirit tools are until she took part in the ten major exchange competitions.


    Qin Feng is a little speechless. Do you want to come out and get better equipped? How is it possible to use only one genuine weapon?


    "Is Zhenwu the best weapon in the world?"


    Liu Ying slowly took out a short sword. It looked extremely sharp, but compared with Qin Feng''s sword, it was obviously superior to the sentence.


    If it wasn''t that he didn''t want to make trouble, I''m afraid that the iron arm sect man now is the ghost under his sword.


    Before the iron arm sect man is too arrogant, so he will be so cruel, abandoned arms for Qin Feng has been light.


    Qin Feng seems to deliberately remind Liu Ying, although this person looks dull, in fact, he is not a little human.


    "The sword has no eyes!"


    Obviously, if she knows the current situation, I''m afraid she should hand over her number plate and quit the competition directly.


    Qin Feng is slightly a Leng, obviously he also saw this woman''s tension, more clear this woman should see before and iron arm Zong of that man''s contest.


    Liu Ying''s face was reddish and delicate. After a few seconds, she bit her teeth and said, "if you want to fight, fight!"


    Qin Feng doesn''t seem to have any human feelings. His eyes seem to have only victory, which is full of the persistent pursuit of martial arts.


    "Oh, no matter whether you want to show up or not, what you need to do now is hand over the number plate, otherwise, fight!"


    At the moment, ye Chuan has quietly come to the waterfall, because he also saw Liu Ying. It''s just that the sound of the water is too loud, and YeChuan deliberately lightens his steps, so no one has noticed.


    "I didn''t want to sneak!" Liu Ying''s voice is crisp, just like a lark, very nice.


    I want to quit early, but there is always a trace of unwillingness in my heart. Once Liu Ying was also the proud daughter of tianhezong. She also has a sense of pride. If I want her to surrender directly, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven.


    At the moment, Liu Ying''s heart is cold, and she is definitely going to quit ahead of time.


    "Want to steal?" Qin Feng said disdainfully, obviously did not put Liu Ying in the eye.


    Qin Feng slightly looked at the woman in front of him, but then his face became cold.


    But did not expect is such a small voice, unexpectedly caused Qin Feng''s attention.


    Looking at the broken arm on the ground, after all, it''s a girl. She always feels sick.But later Liu Ying saw the fight between Qin Feng and tiebrachizong man, she was really shocked by Qin Feng''s non blinking means.


    Before, she had seen the man of iron arm sect, but Liu Ying knew that her strength was not so good, so she didn''t want to come out.


    She knew there was a waterfall here, so she decided to go to this place to hide for a while.


    At this time, a woman came out from behind a rock. It was Liu Ying of tianhezong.


    He didn''t speak, but walked ahead step by step, because he had just heard the news, although he wasn''t sure whether he was human or not.


    A voice of swallowing saliva came from afar. Qin Feng just wanted to turn around, and then his eyes fixed on the front.


    "Gulu..."


    Seeing that Qin Feng took away the number plate in his hand, he ran away in a flash, for fear that Qin Feng would repent, and then he would die in vain.


    The man said softly, no longer arrogant and domineering, but Qin Feng just picked it with his sword, and the number plate was already in his hand.


    "Take it! I Quit... "


    But now his combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced, but even in the state of full combat effectiveness before, he has fallen under the sword of others in just one round.


    Qin Feng seems to be able to kill this man under his own sword at any time. The man who was arrogant just now has become soft and weak, and has lost an arm, although he can''t kill him.


    "Hand over the number plate, or die!"


    At the moment, ye Chuan wants to fight Qin Feng. He wants to see if he can avoid his attack.


    But his route is different from that of Qin Feng. He can never take such a route. In his cognition, the foundation of martial arts is himself, not external things.


    When ye Chuan looks at Qin Feng''s sharp sword, his heart is boiling with blood. In fact, he hopes his sword technique can reach such a level.


    "Is this Qin Feng? It''s a bit too natural and unrestrained to stand up for the sword! His strength is very strong


    Ye Chuan is a little curious. He grabs the rock of the cave and peeps out his head slightly. He vaguely sees this scene, which is also amazing.


    About ten seconds later, a sad cry resounded through the whole sky. The man of iron arm sect covered the wound of his hand body separation with his other hand and couldn''t help wailing.


    "Ah My hand, my hand... "


    Drop by drop of blood from the tip of the sword slowly slide down, opposite a man''s arm has fallen off, dense white bone exposed.


    "Tick..."


    However, the blood drops from his sword proved that the previous man must have been injured.


    Standing opposite each other, the sword of Qin Feng''s right hand has been slowly lowered, and the whole person is still.


    The two sides almost all had the strength to rush to each other, did not send out the violent collision sound, everything as if just two people who do not know each other pass by, the voice between heaven and earth suddenly stopped.


    Qin Feng just slightly raised his head, eyes a Ling, have not seen his action clearly, the whole person turned into a white light disappeared in the original position.


    The whole arm is like a volcano about to explode, full of hot breath.


    In a twinkling, a punch has been blown out!


    Slowly stretched out his right hand, as if iron black right arm exposed, above the exposure of green veins like carving in general.


    The man stepped on the ground and made a dull sound. The whole ground seemed to tremble.


    "I think it''s better for you to die, iron fist!"


    Qin Feng imitated the dead, and his lips didn''t seem to move. A hoarse voice came from his voice: "death!"


    "Cool? Now people in shuiyunzong have learned to pretend to be x? Qin Feng, let your grandfather give you a ride today! Let you know the strength of my iron arm clan! "


    The man in white didn''t speak, but looked at the man in front of him indifferently. The sword in his hand seemed to be ready to move.


    A young man with a sharp mouth, looking at the man in white with a sword in one hand, gave a cold smile.


    "Hey, I''m just a boy at the top of Zhenwu realm. How dare I be presumptuous in front of me? Let me hand over the number plate? You have a lot of guts


    Just as he was about to sit down with his knees crossed and prepare to impact the ten levels of Zhenwu realm, he only heard the voice below. Although the sound of the rushing water of the waterfall was also very loud, he still heard it very clearly.


    If Zang qingsuo had reached the four levels of Diwu, his fate would be in the hands of others. Ye Chuan didn''t like this feeling.


    There are four levels of land and military realm, which is definitely a very difficult threshold to cross.


    Therefore, now he is very indifferent. He believes that he can break through the tenth level of Zhenwu, so that he can have a little bit of assurance when he fights with a master like Zang qingsuo.If we really get to the critical moment of life and death crisis and can run so far, I believe it is very difficult for anyone to catch up.


    Before, he thought that this cave was his only backup hiding place, but now, does he need a hiding place in tianhezong?


    There are still about three months to go before this competition. After this competition, even if someone found the cave, he didn''t feel sorry.


    The cave behind the waterfall is very hidden, and the location of the waterfall is open. Even if someone comes here, it can be seen at a glance.


    I''m afraid we''ll be in a tough fight by then.


    Before the battle with Lei Zhanbo, ye Chuan didn''t spend too much energy, but the huge consumption of Yuan Li made him feel a sense of crisis, if there was another man in the military realm at that time.


    At Houshan waterfall, the rushing waterfall is still mercilessly scouring the huge stones below. At this time, YeChuan has already entered the cave. He plans to use this time to break through the nine peaks of Zhenwu realm.


    You know, the first prize is very generous.


    "If you break an arm, will ye Chuan like me?"


    Women, sometimes the idea is really unreasonable, but it is very practical.


    After a long time, Liu Ying''s eyes were still flowing, but she didn''t speak. Qin Feng, who seemed to be impatient, said coldly, "since you are stubborn, no wonder I am!"

 Chapter 97

    Waterfalls, beautiful scenery, the sound of the impact of the flying current, it is particularly loud.


    In such an environment, it''s really a bad scene to fight and kill, but Qin Feng has no time to wait at the moment.


    This time ten big door exchange competition, his goal has only one, that is the champion.


    This sword seems to control life and death. It seems that there are only black and white colors left between heaven and earth. The real sword of life and death is Qin Feng''s first use in tianhezong.


    "A sword of life and death!"


    For this ye Chuan, he also wants to test whether his strength is worth guarding against.


    This time, Qin Feng''s action is flowing, and no longer the hesitation in his sword with Liu Ying.


    Qin Feng slowly raised his long sword, pointed at Ye Chuan and said in a deep voice: "this sword is called the sword of life and death! If a sword comes out of its sheath, you can''t survive, you can''t die! "


    Suddenly, Qin Feng opened his eyes, he slowly stood up and said: "just now I adjusted the yuan force in my body, for the sake of fairness, I now tell you, I want to attack!"


    Speaking of it, ye Chuan now regrets that he didn''t test Zang qingsuo''s strength in the martial arts arena that day.


    He is also curious about Qin Feng. He wants to see how strong the strongest blow of Qin Feng is. Sometimes, trying is the most direct way to understand his opponent.


    Ye Chuan said: "since you want to take him a move, it''s a move, no matter how long it takes him to prepare this move!"


    Liu Ying said angrily, "YeChuan, what is he like? To adjust to the best condition to attack you? "


    Pro angry brother sat cross knee, constantly adjusting his state.


    Qin Feng took an elixir. Although Ye Chuan saw it, the elixir was the most common thing in martial arts. There was no way to stop Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng slowly retreated. At this time, he had just finished using the sword of life and death. The consumption of Yuan Li was very fast.


    The so-called only one move is actually enough for Qin Feng, because he only needs one move to kill!


    And if YeChuan can''t catch it? At that time, I''m afraid Ye Chuan''s number plates will belong to him.


    After catching it, Qin Feng naturally feels that he and ye Chuan are at most between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. If they still attack hard at this time, it is inevitable that they will be eliminated ahead of time.


    If you don''t understand it, Qin Feng can''t say that he only takes his sword. But ye Chuan can see that Qin Feng is not willing to accept it, so his so-called "taking a sword" can actually advance, attack and retreat.


    But now if you fight with Qin Feng, it will be the snipe and clam fighting for the benefit of Weng. Don''t Qin Feng understand this?


    Ye Chuan, who has so much experience in actual combat, doesn''t think he is successful even if he avoids Qin Feng''s attack. In fact, his goal is to defeat Qin Feng.


    "Liu Ying, don''t worry. It''s all right. Winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. How can there be such progress without failure?" Ye Chuan is very clear about this point. No matter how fast the sword is, it has a speed. Qin Feng, who is the top ten in Zhenwu, is just the top ten in Zhenwu.


    She does not have confidence in Ye Chuan, but has too much fear of Qin Feng. The strength of Qin Feng is really as deep as the ocean.


    Liu Ying is also kind-hearted. She saw Qin Feng''s sword just now, and she killed the man with iron arms and military territory.


    On one side, Liu Ying''s face was anxious. She quickly pulled Ye Chuan and said, "Ye Chuan, you Don''t pick up his sword, too Too soon


    It can be said that if we can resist his sword, we will be in an invincible position.


    Ye Chuan actually knows that Qin Feng''s moves are always a sword, but this sword is his most powerful move.


    "A sword? You can try it! "


    Qin Feng gently opened the wisp of hair on his forehead and said, "catch my sword, then I''ll turn around and go!"


    YeChuan didn''t deny it, but he felt that it was a huge loss for people like them to fight now.


    "Maybe I think it''s too early for us to fight now!"


    Especially for Qin Feng, who has great luck himself, he absolutely does not believe that in such a small clan, there is no chance to challenge beyond the level.


    Because he is the top ten of Zhenwu realm, and this YeChuan entered it with the strength of the top eight. It must be something extraordinary.


    According to the information of zongmen before, there was a person in tianhezong who was the top eight of Zhenwu realm and also entered the ten major exchange competitions, which really attracted Qin Feng''s attention.


    "Are you YeChuan, the emperor of Tianhe?" Qin Feng seems to think of something, some surprised to see ye Chuan, for ye Chuan he really had some research.


    "You are a bit like me, and your strength is almost the same!" YeChuan did not show much surprise."Oh? Many people seem to have heard of me! " Qin Feng''s face is slightly arrogant. He takes part in the ten major exchange competitions with the strength of zhenwujing, but he can''t get attention.


    Ye Chuan looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "Qin Feng, I''ve heard of you!"


    Qin Feng was indifferent: "it seems that you are going to be my next booty!"


    "Are you a man who cares about the rules?" Ye Chuan did not answer Qin Feng''s words, but asked in reverse.


    Ye Chuan nodded. Qin Feng looked at Ye Chuan and asked, "don''t you know the rules of the clan exchange competition?"


    At this moment, Liu Ying took off her arrogant disguise and handed the number plate to Ye Chuan directly, saying: "I''ll wait for you in zongmen!"


    If you didn''t know Liu Ying well before, now ye Chuan has a new understanding of her.


    Ye Chuan also has an iron man and tender side at the moment. Liu Ying''s stubborn character, why not let him have a touch in his heart?


    "I just passed by, but I didn''t expect to meet you. Let''s leave first. It''s too dangerous here. Will you wait for me at zongmen?"


    At this moment, it seems that he doesn''t take Qin Feng seriously, but Qin Feng doesn''t want to be involved in it. He just quietly waits for the end of the dialogue between Ye Chuan and Liu Ying.


    Liu Ying nodded desperately: "I I''m fine! You Why are you here? "


    Ye Chuan looked at Liu Ying who had already taken pear flowers with rain and said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    Just for a moment, Liu Ying seemed to have tasted all the joys and sorrows of the world. A burst of crystal tears slipped from her cheeks.


    A young man came out from behind the woods. Liu Ying was excited when she heard the voice. She didn''t expect that when she was desperate, ye Chuan appeared in front of her again.


    "Are all the people in shuiyunzong so puzzled about the customs?"


    The two swords collided, sparks splashed, Qin Feng''s move was completely destroyed.


    Just when Qin Feng hesitated about what he should do, he found that there was a blue shadow on his side, flying towards him at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to see.


    "Ding..."


    At the tip of the sword, it was like cutting through the air. There was a trace of fiery red color. The wind around was roaring because of the high speed.


    The long white shadow is like a white curtain in the air. With the passage of time, the white shadow is longer and longer, and the shadow behind is slowly disappearing.


    Liu Ying looks at Qin Feng, who has already rushed to her. She closes her eyes slightly. She wants to give up, but she can''t say such a thing. She has her self-esteem and pride.


    Qinfeng moved, like a meteor across the sky, the whole person into a sword light disappeared in place.


    "Whew!"


    But at this moment, her heart was quiet. There were many people in her mind, such as YeChuan, Lu Zixuan, tianhezong and so on. It seemed that the memories from childhood to adulthood poured into her mind.


    Liu Ying''s face has been slightly distorted by Yuan Li. She doesn''t know whether she is right or wrong?


    Under the influence of Yuan Li, Qin Feng was full of explosive power as if he was about to break free from the shackles.


    At the moment, Qin Feng''s right hand has changed color and become more and more white, and the sword in his hand has changed from dim to dazzling.


    Life and death sword, the name makes people feel a little terrible, powerful Yuan Li at this moment of crazy influx, with the speed of the naked eye continuously toward the hand of Qin Feng holding the sword.


    Qin Feng made a slight sound and spat out four words in his mouth.


    "A sword of life and death!"


    Liu Ying holds her breath and looks nervous. Now that she has no weapons, what can she do?


    Now although he does not know what is the ranking, but he knows that if he wants to get the first place, he must beat more people.


    Qin Feng''s expression is cold. Looking at Liu Ying with a blank face, he has lost patience.


    Now there is such an opportunity in front of him, Qin Feng will not miss it, especially he has enough confidence in himself.


    Diwudan, zongmen can get it for him, but tianwudan is not something zongmen can provide for him.


    He has adventure, inheritance, and even unexpected things. Unfortunately, adventure can''t be continuous. Pills are also in short supply for him.


    Tianwu Dan is very important to the martial arts of these small clans, even Qin Feng.


    Especially when the special envoy of Wuzong said that the first prize was tianwudan, Qin Feng couldn''t sit still.


    "YeChuan, this This is much more powerful than the sword of life and death just now! "


    Liu Ying said to one side, but now she is quite far away from ye Chuan. She doesn''t want to affect Ye Chuan because of her existence.


    Some anxiously looking at Ye Chuan, at the moment she felt so powerless.

 Chapter 98

    "A sword of life and death!"


    Within the scope of this space, it is like a strong wind, and the dust all over the sky makes the whole space covered with a layer of gray shadow.


    Qin Feng''s only goal is YeChuan. In fact, YeChuan is the only one who is really interested in the ten major exchange competitions.


    "YeChuan, I don''t know your realm..."


    Liu Ying, looking at Qin Feng, suddenly feels cute, as if this person is not the one who just killed people without blinking an eye.


    Liu Ying is quite satisfied. Originally, she was worried that ye Chuan would stab herself directly in front of Qin Feng, but now ye Chuan neither opposes nor refuses. She thinks that ye Chuan at least doesn''t hate herself.


    But now he is not qualified to say such words. This is the most depressing place for YeChuan.


    If now he has become a strong man of wuzun level, for Liu Ying, he can confidently say to her: "be my woman, I will protect you all my life."


    Although he has now reached the level of the nine peaks of Zhenwu realm, and it only took him so long, he knows that his strength is still too low.


    The more in-depth understanding of the world, the less confident he was about his own strength, the more respect he had for the emperor, the emperor, the saint, and even the Legendary God, all of which made him feel remote.


    For the beauty, YeChuan is willing to refuse, but he can protect these women? It has been about two years since Ye Chuan came to this world.


    Ye Chuan neither admits nor denies it. In fact, in front of Liu Ying, he really does not have the courage to admit it.


    "Thank you very much, you are also very good!"


    In her view, ye Chuan has always been in a passive, now hear Qin Feng such words, Liu Ying showed a trace of understanding smile.


    But she was silent, obviously afraid, because her words angered Qin Feng.


    After the inspection, Liu Ying showed a little girl''s lovely. She breathed out a long breath, and her heart was completely relaxed.


    Liu Ying has rushed to YeChuan after the blow just now. She is checking YeChuan to see if he is injured.


    Qin Feng gave Ye Chuan a definition, and then said slightly mischievously: "your woman is also very beautiful!"


    "You are very good!"


    For a moment, YeChuan adjusted his state to the extreme, and Yuanli''s operation became more and more smooth. Even he felt that if the moment just now was used to break through the ten levels of Zhenwu realm, he would definitely be able to work hard.


    The second step of the blink of an eye is played to the extreme by YeChuan. It is also under such hardships that the stronger the explosive power is, the faster the progress is.


    As a matter of fact, only he knows the dangerous degree of YeChuan just now. The sword seems to be locked. At this time, YeChuan can only make a dangerous decision at the last moment.


    Although he didn''t use the real sword of life and death several times, it was not easy for him to see that ye Chuan avoided the blow so easily.


    Qin Feng''s forehead secreted a layer of sweat. It was obvious that the attack just now made him a little hard. The most powerful blow of life and death sword was his first defeat.


    But now a person who only has eight levels of real martial arts can evade his own attack. Is his potential bigger than himself?


    The original sense of superiority suddenly disappeared. You should know that he thought he was the top ten in the real martial arts realm. It was unique that he could be so free among a group of people in the real martial arts realm.


    Although he does not think that YeChuan has the strength to withstand his own attack, but at least YeChuan can fight with himself.


    Qin Feng''s face twitched slightly. When his sword fell, he knew that he had failed this time.


    Although there is only one sword, but this sword seems to go through life and death, directly to people''s heart, giving people a sad feeling.


    The ground cracked and a huge pit was formed around it. YeChuan was surprised by the power of the pit.


    The sword in his hand didn''t collide with Qin Feng''s.


    Just around Ye Chuan, Qin Feng''s sword of life and death has arrived. At this moment, the pleasant Ye Chuan seems to turn around and hide his sword of life and death.


    "Boom!"


    With the sword of life and death, ye Chuan wanders around the light of the sword, walking wantonly, showing a boundless philosophy.


    The location of Guibu is unpredictable. Even Qin Feng needs to determine YeChuan''s location through correct judgment.


    In fact, no matter how to hide, Qin Feng has locked Ye Chuan''s position, which depends on whose strength is better.


    The competition between the experts is often so instantaneous, they all use their own consciousness to lock the opponent''s position.


    With the preparation of Ye Chuan, now also turned into a flash of light, in the blink of a ghost, in fact, it is difficult for Qin Feng to judge his specific position.Ye Chuan''s eyes burst out a burst of light, his judgment is right, before he has been judging which is Qin Feng, as expected and his previous judgment is the same.


    The shadow that used to block the sky and the sun has now become a white sword light, only a few meters away from YeChuan.


    "That''s the one..."


    The original numerous virtual shadows in the sky now seem to fit together and become a virtual shadow in an instant.


    "I didn''t expect that he was stronger than I thought he was!" Liu Ying''s heart thinks, but at the moment her eyes have never left the position of two people fighting.


    Only after this time, Liu Ying has a new understanding of Ye Chuan.


    One side of Liu Ying watched two people disappear in the same place, but also covered her mouth, originally she thought her strength had been very good, and even before she did not look up to Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan didn''t get beaten passively, but chose to take the initiative. At this time, if he doesn''t move, he will be too passive to fall into passivity. This is what ye Chuan thinks now.


    "Ghost walk in a twinkling of an eye..."


    Originally a virtual shadow, slowly turned into two virtual shadows, transformed into four eight


    Although the sky is full of empty shadows and overlapping shadows, only the sword is really threatening, but which sword is it?


    Ye Chuan, who has been staring at Qin Feng, also moves at this time. He knows Qin Feng''s life and death sword, and the only real killing move is that sword.


    His whole body was surrounded by a beam of light. He could hardly see where others were. Like a meteor across the sky, he rushed straight to YeChuan, which was as stable as Mount Tai.


    Qin Feng has moved!


    Qin Feng has always been straight hearted, while ye Chuan on one side said: "the nine peaks of Zhenwu realm!"


    "Hey, I''ll have a psychological balance. I thought you were the peak of eight. If the peak of eight avoids my sword of life and death, I''m really depressed."


    Qin Feng is not a cold man, but he deliberately disguises himself, and now he chats with Ye Chuan,...


    he is a cold man

 Chapter 99

    Ye Chuan looks at Liu Ying with a curious face. He originally wanted Liu Ying to go directly to the eliminated people, but after thinking about it, he feels a little sorry.


    Hero sad beauty pass, ye Chuan at the moment of the state of mind is like this, such a beautiful and moving woman like themselves, said no feeling, then he really feel cheated.


    Moreover, the more you come into contact with Liu Ying, the more Ye Chuan likes her generosity. This kind of woman is likable, especially after more contact with her.


    "So you are still here to improve your strength? Don''t you plan to take part in the clan exchange competition? "


    "Ha ha, if you don''t want to be bullied, that''s the only way..." Ye Chuan looks at Liu Ying''s Distressed face, and a warm current slowly rushes into her heart.


    Looking at the concave convex surface formed by the deep shoe print step by step, Liu Ying said with some heartache: "I didn''t expect you to work so hard, you must be very tired, right?"


    YeChuan put all the credit on this.


    "Well, they couldn''t find me in the inner door test because I was here to improve my strength. That''s one of the reasons why I''m able to keep breaking through. "


    "YeChuan, you used to cultivate yourself here all the time?"


    And there is such a lovely kitten. She thinks it would be wonderful to live in this place with YeChuan all the time.


    Liu Ying quickly nods her head. She doesn''t want to make her own shop and live with those people. You know, there are still two or three months left. Now she can''t wait to be with Ye Chuan.


    Of course, it''s too late to regret now. After sighing, ye Chuan continued: "Liu Ying, from now on to the end of the zongmen exchange competition, do you live here? When you get to the place where you are eliminated, you can only make a shop on the ground. There are beds, water and a lot of space, and no one bothers you. "


    Now he is some regret to bring Liu Ying, after all, there are many secrets she does not want to let Liu Ying know.


    "Well I picked this up... " Ye Chuan can only talk nonsense, and he has no way to explain it to Liu Ying.


    Two people alone in a room, Liu Ying is slowly let go, she thought is, anyway, since Ye Chuan can call himself to his secret residence, obviously very trust himself.


    "YeChuan, did you keep that kitten? It''s really cute! " Liu Ying seems to forget that her clothes are still wet at the moment. When she comes to Ye Chuan, she shakes her arm and asks.


    "Er..." YeChuan was depressed. He just got on a whim and forgot that the little naughty boy had not been put away by himself.


    Liu Ying is no exception. She is sleeping there. She is so cute that she can''t help crying out.


    Small animals, especially those cute ones, are born killers of women, especially beauties.


    "This This place is really good, eh Kitten What a lovely kitten


    Liu Ying also knows that she can''t entangle in this matter, and there is a trace of happiness in her heart. After all, her figure can attract the men she likes. Which woman is not happy?


    "Er..." Ye Chuan was startled by Liu Ying, but soon he looked like a gentleman and said, "well, Liu Ying, is this a good place? I used to practice here. "


    Looking back at Ye Chuan, she saw that ye Chuan was staring at her sensitive part. Liu Ying subconsciously hugged her hands and said, "Ye Chuan, you want to die..."


    Liu Ying is attracted by this magical place: "Ye Chuan, this What is this place? "


    Ye Chuan even subconsciously swallows a mouthful of saliva. Liu Ying''s clothes were very loose before, and he really didn''t care. Now that he really saw Liu Ying''s devil like figure, he couldn''t hold it.


    "Gudong..."


    Liu Ying is wet all over at the moment. After her thin sand clothes are soaked in water, she sticks to her body tightly. She can see the proud things at a glance.


    After a while, they came to the cave.


    Ten fingers connected, two people''s faces have a trace of ruddy, YeChuan a pull up Liu Ying, holding her directly by the waterfall over the irregular stones, continue to go up the cave.


    "I just reminded you that the waterfall here has a great impact. Come on, give me your hand..." After ye Chuan smiles, he extends his hand directly to Liu Ying. Liu Ying bites her teeth and gives her hand to Ye Chuan.


    Looking at Ye Chuan, who is in the ninth place of Zhenwu, he has resisted the scour of Juli. He looks at himself and laughs.


    "Ye Ye Chuan, you... " Liu Ying was so angry that she was really a little humiliated. The man with a heavy military environment couldn''t resist the erosion of the waterfall and was washed down directly.


    Liu Ying in the water, originally with long hair, now has fallen off, only the head exposed outside the pool, the whole person looks a little embarrassed, but also has another kind of amorous feelings.But Liu Ying, who rushed up for the first time, was so depressed that she was directly rushed into the pool by the giant force of the waterfall.


    "Just follow me..." YeChuan directly stepped on the boulder on the water. Compared with before, now he is much more relaxed. The huge impact of the current is no threat to YeChuan at all.


    This is not Liu Ying dislike, but how can that place hide people?


    Liu Ying looked at the place where the water splashed, and some wondered, "is that the place you are talking about?"


    YeChuan walked towards the waterfall in the deep pool, pointed to the huge stone washed by the waterfall, and said, "did you cut it there? Let''s go up there first, but the current is a little fast. You should be careful! "


    Liu Ying looked at Ye Chuan and said, "well Where is that? "


    "Hey, hey, I''ll take you to a place. I don''t know if you want to go or not?" Ye Chuan looks at Liu Ying, and even if he is rejected by Liu Ying, he doesn''t feel much.


    "I don''t know!" Liu Ying is confused by Ye Chuan.


    In fact, Liu Ying and others thought that ye Chuan was missing before. However, he didn''t pay attention to many people before, but later he was paid more attention.


    "Do you know why I disappear for months?" Ye Chuan looks at Liu Ying with a smile.


    If he had that ability, he felt that he should not live up to the beauty''s enthusiasm. There was still a kind of adolescent ignorance in YeChuan''s heart.


    Beauty, who doesn''t like it?


    At this time, he wants to have a chance to get along with Liu Ying alone. He wants to have a deeper understanding of Liu Ying and see if she is the type he likes.


    Liu Ying asked, obviously for the clan exchange competition, she still has a lot of hope for ye Chuan.


    "My goal of this clan exchange competition is to enter the baizong feast. I want to go out for a walk and have a look..."


    "Oh, very good." Liu Ying was very disappointed for a while. After all, the ten major exchange competitions only took about three months

 Chapter 100

    In the cave, a gust of wind blowing, with a trace of coolness.


    Sitting cross legged, eyes slightly closed, hands clasped, ye Chuan''s whole body entered a state of cultivation, with no distractions.


    A burst of Yuan force in the body concussion, from the Dantian Department began to transport to the meridians in all directions.


    Countless pieces of small rags scattered in the air, slowly falling on the side of YeChuan, Sha is good-looking.


    Ye Chuan felt that his body was about to explode, and suddenly he cracked his clothes.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Chuan, who has no psychological preparation, can''t bear such a violent yuan force in his body.


    Although I took a lot of pills before, this is the first time that so many pills have been used.


    This force is much stronger than the one absorbed just now.


    "Ah


    Ye Chuan originally had some wet clothes, but now the back of the clothes was constantly emitting the steaming fog, and the energy brought by the powerful Yuan Li made his whole body red.


    But ye Chuan didn''t know that the pill soon disappeared into his mouth, and a strong yuan force flowed into his body continuously along his mouth.


    Dipuyuan pill is a pill used in the middle of Diwu realm. Although it can be used in the four aspects of Diwu realm, it is impossible for people who have just broken through the four aspects of Diwu realm to take it directly.


    "Di Po yuan Dan!"


    Ye Chuan''s hand soon appeared a yellowing pill, about half the size of an egg. Around the pill were layers of Yuan Li that almost condensed into substance.


    "No matter, let''s make a bet..."


    Dan medicine is too important for a person''s breakthrough.


    You know, with the promotion of the level, the more he goes to the back, the more energy he needs to break through. It seems that he is going to break through, but it is difficult to complete the breakthrough with so many days of savings.


    This is also one of the reasons why YeChuan can enter the state soon. With the constant strengthening of Yuanli and his body, YeChuan has sufficient confidence.


    Now he had to really attack Zhenwu for the third time, but fortunately, the fight with Qin Feng raised his whole perception to a higher level.


    This time, he was going to make a breakthrough, but later he met Liu Ying, who was met by Qin Feng, and he was delayed for a while.


    Originally, ye Chuan wanted to break through the top ten of Zhenwu realm. Before, he was delayed once because he found a little naughty.


    "I have already touched the threshold of Zhenwu realm. It seems that I have to seize the time."


    Within the scope of Hunyuan ring, the passage of time is extremely slow. At this time, YeChuan has been in Hunyuan ring for half a day, although it''s only about an hour outside.


    Now there are two things he most hopes for, the first is to break through, and the second is to jump down and take a bath. The smell on his body is really unbearable.


    After breathing a little, YeChuan stabilized his mind, and his face gradually returned to normal color.


    Once the pills are used wrongly, the excess Yuan Li in the body is likely to have a negative effect, which has to be cautious.


    There is an essential difference between the three or four levels of Diwu realm, which is the difference between the early and middle stages.


    This is one of the reasons why he is so depressed now. He doesn''t know what kind of pills should be used.


    For example, although he is only breaking through the nine peaks of the real martial arts realm, in fact, the energy he needs has reached the triple or even quadruple force of the real martial arts realm.


    Although the master of yunwuzong''s shaozong made it clear what kind of pills should be used at what time, ye Chuan was not the one who played according to common sense.


    Just for Dan medicine is not very familiar with him, want to use some other Dan medicine, his heart is no confidence.


    Previous breakthrough experience tells Ye Chuan that if you want to succeed, you have to dare to take risks sometimes.


    At this time, it will take some time to absorb Yuanli again. If these channels washed by Yuanli can not be expanded in a short time, it will not be so easy to preserve the fruits of the previous cycle.


    Ye Chuan was a little hesitant. Originally, he wanted to try to see if the breakthrough would come naturally, but now it seems that although the 36 laps of Da Zhou Tian have been completed, Yuanli has also reached a critical point.


    "My body is getting better and better. Just according to Zhenshi huangquan, it takes a lot of Yuan force to break through the meridians. Is this dangerous?"


    Ye Chuan opened his eyes and looked at the black sticky substance constantly emerging from his body. The smell of smell poured into his breath. His body condition made him feel different changes.


    However, this time when breaking through the top nine of Zhenwu realm, a large number of impurities were discharged.At the pores, some black impurities can be seen continuously discharged. Although there was some exaggeration when discharging impurities before, it was not so.


    Big mouth big mouth breathing the air around, mixed with the yuan force constantly into YeChuan''s body.


    Thanks to Hun Yuan Jie''s timely replenishment of Yuan Li, he didn''t feel like the lamp was dry when he used Yuan Li.


    YeChuan didn''t insist on it. Yuanli in his body seemed to be in a state of exhaustion. A large number of Yuanli circulating in the daytime made him feel some pressure.


    As long as you break through the critical point of the peak, then the top ten of Zhenwu will be placed in front of YeChuan.


    Finally, his body began to tremble, his tendons were bulging, and his forehead had clear meridians. This time, he finally reached the peak of Zhenwu jiuzhong.


    The cycle of the big Sunday is accelerating, which also indicates that YeChuan is getting closer to the critical point of breakthrough.


    For ye Chuan, who has studied physics, the reason why he has made such rapid progress before is that his understanding of the whole method is very strong.


    In fact, the strength also depends on the size of the force capacity, and the compressible purity. Although this is easy to understand, it is very difficult to achieve.


    Yuanli is the most basic and important platform for a warrior.


    Zhenshihuang boxing is different from other skills, its plasticity is very strong, so it has very high requirements for the practitioners themselves.


    This is a process that we have to go through. In fact, for yechuanli, thirty-six times is not much. After that, almost all of them will grow exponentially.


    The big cycle, 36 times.


    Where Yuanli passes, it is like rolling. It continuously expels the impurities in the body. The circulation of the big Zhou Dynasty is no problem for YeChuan.


    Overhead, there is a continuous white fog, the movement is more and more big.


    Liu Ying, who lives in it, is not easy to disturb Ye Chuan because ye Chuan says she wants to practice.


    But she...

 Chapter 101

    In the white fog, YeChuan is suffering. The violent force in his body makes his viscera and even his meridian stand a strong test.


    From the body, ye Chuan knows the constant erosion of Yuan Li, and now it has reached an extreme process.


    Next, what he needs to do is to start to guide the yuan force from the di Po yuan Dan to launch a general attack like his own Dantian department.


    YeChuan knows that no matter what happens at this time, the most important thing is to stick to it. Only by sticking to it can we finally break through to the top ten, or even further.


    "Hold on!"


    The yuan force in the body collides everywhere, and the energy around Dantian increases sharply, constantly impacting the barrier of Dantian.


    With one punch, a crack appeared on the cliff behind YeChuan, and some gravel and dust fell from the crack.


    Clenching his fists, his whole body seemed to burst. YeChuan was suffering from the pain that ordinary people couldn''t bear.


    Ye Chuan yells, and Liu Ying in the distance is startled, but she also knows that at this time, she must not disturb Ye Chuan who is breaking through. Liu Ying just looks at Ye Chuan with her eyes wide open and motionless.


    "Bang!"


    Yuan Li ball is constantly increasing, although the amplitude is very small, but the more and more violent energy makes Ye Chuan''s whole person seem to tremble slightly.


    Yuanli ball is crystal clear, but YeChuan can''t see it at all. Beside Yuanli ball, Dantian is on the verge of destruction.


    In Dantian, originally a small light spot quickly began to gather. This is YeChuan''s mobilization of internal and external forces. He is constantly increasing the energy of Yuanli ball, breaking through the top ten of Zhenwu realm.


    Although at the time of his breakthrough, a large part of the viscous substance had been shaken away.


    This is one of the reasons why Liu Ying is much more beautiful now than before. Now ye Chuan has entered this stage before breaking through the martial arts realm, and her whole body is covered with black sticky substance.


    Her most exaggerated time was just a breakthrough from the peak of Zhenwu realm to Diwu realm. At that time, it was like washing essence and cutting marrow. The whole person''s splashing skin and everything became much better than before.


    In fact, Liu Ying is also very strange. Even if she breaks through the martial arts realm from the martial arts realm to the Diwu realm, there is no time that ye Chuan exaggerates so much. It seems that ye Chuan''s strength is not enough.


    After ye Chuan takes a deep breath, she begins to absorb the external forces. In the distance, Liu Ying obviously feels that the forces beside her are flowing in the direction of Ye Chuan.


    "Haha, it''s time to launch a general attack


    YeChuan heart a joy, he obviously felt his body Dantian has split a seam.


    "It''s cracking!"


    But YeChuan was able to adjust under the extremely difficult situation, and quickly stabilized his body with the circulation of the big week. This has to be said to be a great progress. He was able to make certain changes to the danger.


    This time, ye Chuan''s courage suddenly increased. Although the former Di Po yuan Dan made him flustered, he even felt suffocated and about to explode.


    "Break it for me!"


    In YeChuan Dantian, the dull sound came constantly, as if his fist bombarded his body.


    But speechless is speechless. Now he has to hold his breath and concentrate to attack Zhenwu.


    The former Yuanli can''t be used, which almost broke his body. Now Yuanli is not enough. The control of Yuanli makes YeChuan feel a little speechless.


    A little anxious in his heart, he was also a burst of chagrin. After all, the Yuanli of Dibu Yuandan was disappearing from the original fury, and the Yuanli that could support him had been one third.


    When ye Chuan drank it softly, there was another dull sound. This was the fifth time.


    "Broken!"


    The continuous increase of white fog indicates that YeChuan has entered the most critical moment.


    Moreover, the Hunyuan ring is a subject that can be opened or closed at any time according to Ye Chuan''s needs, so even if Liu Ying wants to find it, it''s almost impossible.


    Apart from the passage of time, there is no difference between Hunyuan ring and the outside world. If you don''t feel it carefully, it''s hard for ordinary people to feel the magic of Hunyuan ring.


    But chose a person here to constantly work hard, ye Chuan''s progress is difficult to understand in other people''s eyes, but now Liu Ying can really understand why Ye Chuan has made such great progress.


    But YeChuan''s strength has been so strong, and so young, he did not learn some people to relax and make trouble everywhere.


    YeChuan is to save her and Zhao Xinghe years of hard work, which makes Liu Ying a little relaxed.


    Without Ye Chuan, I''m afraid Liu Ying still stays at the peak of Zhenwu realm, which is extremely painful for Liu Ying. Without Diwu Dan, I''m afraid it will take several years of accumulation to break through."YeChuan, come on Liu Ying looks forward to it. Now she really hopes that ye Chuan can make a breakthrough, because with the continuous improvement of Ye Chuan''s strength, Liu Ying feels like she is making progress.


    Even in the case of the zongmen exchange competition, he is working so hard to make breakthroughs. Although the situation is not so good now, isn''t this spirit worth encouraging?


    Now what fascinates Liu Ying is not the responsibility and strength, but the courage and perseverance of constantly climbing the peak.


    People are always attracted to each other. What originally attracted Liu Ying was Ye Chuan''s strength and responsibility.


    After his brilliance, ye Chuan chose to practice hard. Others only see his progress, but they can''t see the hardships and efforts he made for progress.


    In Liu Ying''s opinion, this is because ye Chuan''s talent is too low. It was only later that she learned that it is not ye Chuan''s talent that is too low, but ye Chuan''s character is too low-key.


    Liu Ying can''t help sighing in her heart. Before speaking, others said that ye Chuan worked hard, but didn''t make much progress.


    "Originally, he is so assiduous and hard-working!"


    Now looking at Liu Ying, she has put her hand down, looking at Ye Chuan in the white fog, a burst of worry.


    The continuous dull explosion sounds in YeChuan''s body. The sound penetrates through the white fog and is continuously transmitted to Liu Ying''s ears.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Round after round of attack, one after another, as if the valiant warrior is not afraid of death.


    Where Yuanli went, he squeezed those impure Yuanli out of YeChuan''s body. On the other side, pure Yuanli began to gather from meridians to Dantian.


    "Boom boom!"


    Ye Chuan bombards the stone wall behind him constantly. At this time, his body is full of energy. At the moment, Dantian has begun to change constantly. But how can the energy stored in his body be released?


    Only by other means can we release the excess energy in our body, continuously gather the energy in our own hands, bombard the stone walls and caves, and sink in bursts of time...


    we can only use other methods to release the excess energy in our body, and constantly gather the energy in our own hands

 Chapter 102

    On the surface of the lake, with the movement of two people, there are subtle ripples.


    The breeze is light and cool. They feel very good in the water.


    "Xiaoying, where is your home? How did you come to tianhezong? " Ye Chuan has now broken through the top ten of Zhenwu realm, and his whole life is much more relaxed. In the next stage, he has only one goal, which is to work hard in the direction of diwujing.


    Just as Zang Tianshuo was making bold remarks, a dull voice came out beside him.


    "Hum, there is still half a month left. The sixth and seventh place are only a few points away from Lu Zixuan. If my son can meet Lu Zixuan, after she is eliminated, tianhezong will not have any hope any more. At that time, two will become one. Please come and enjoy it..."


    Isn''t that a threat to them?


    In fact, it is not a good thing for Zang Tianshuo and Lu Tianxing to win. After all, if their territory is doubled, their talents and resources will be doubled.


    "Lord Zang, don''t turn over the boat in the sewer "Haha"


    hearing the speech, Zang Tianshuo sneered: "tianhezong group of turtles, if they meet my son, I''m afraid there is no one left in tianhezong now, ha ha ha!"


    Someone pointed to the light spot above and saw where YeChuan was. Many people passed there, but they didn''t meet YeChuan at last.


    Obviously, this man was at odds with tianhezong again. Before his words came out, there was humanity: "this guy named YeChuan, he hid in this place alone and never moved."


    A man in a grey robe looked at the ranking in front of the hall and said to the people on one side with a smile.


    "In addition to Lu Zixuan, there is a boy named Ye Chuan who has not been eliminated in Tianhe sect. No wonder Lu Tianxing dares to gamble with Zang Tianshuo. It seems that he has been prepared for a long time!"


    That is to say, only ten people are not eliminated in the whole ten major door exchange competition, and the final winner will also be produced in this ten people.


    After the top five, there are only five people left behind.


    The fifth place, which almost everyone did not expect, was Lu Zixuan of tianhezong. Lu Zixuan was only one point behind Zhou linger.


    Liu Yunshi, the leader of Shuilan sect, has a lot of ideas. She has aimed at Zang qingsuo and Qin Feng. These two people are outstanding now, especially Qin Feng, which makes Liu Yunshi unable to understand.


    After all, in how fierce is also a woman, they also need to get married, if the time will be able to tap the potential of shuilanzong talent to their own clan, it is also a good choice.


    Yunshui Yao and Zhou ling''er, who rank third and fourth, are all from Shuilan sect. At this time, many other sects have begun to have a good relationship with Shuilan sect.


    But now Qin Feng is ranked second, and the score with Zang qingsuo is getting closer and closer, which makes Zang Tianshuo, the leader of Tianxing sect, worry.


    It turns out that Qin Feng, the top ten in zhenwujing, is closely followed. Although many people know that Qin Feng has defeated the strong man in diwujing, no one really thinks highly of him.


    Zang qingsuo continues to move forward as the first. At present, his score is also the highest.


    Two and a half months have passed before tianhezong hall, and the current situation is acceptable.


    The idea of women in mainland China is always to respect the strong. Even if ye Chuan has three wives and four concubines, I''m afraid Liu Ying has nothing to say. Moreover, the more excellent men are, the more popular they are.


    Now she doesn''t care about other things about ye Chuan. After all, although they are closer, Liu Ying doesn''t want to be a housekeeper.


    However, Liu Ying did not ask why Ye Chuan has so many resources. These are not the things she needs to care about.


    Pressure makes Liu Ying fall into a crazy practice every day. With Ye Chuan''s rich resources, Liu Ying gets twice the result with half the effort.


    YeChuan is making progress every day. She also knows that if she doesn''t make progress, she will be further away from her beloved.


    Liu Ying also felt a sense of crisis. After all, she knew the cruelty of the martial arts world.


    Because of this, YeChuan''s progress is also obvious.


    Zhenwu jingshizhong is not very satisfied for him now. Every day he spends a lot of energy to consolidate this hard won achievement.


    The beauty accompanies, the martial arts accompanies, the life pour is boundless comfortable.


    Every day and Liu Ying although said is not lingering together, but his mood is more and more cheerful.


    More than a month passed quickly, and ye Chuan has some flavor of gentle village hero grave these days.


    The so-called woman''s heart, seafloor needle, is this truth. One moment, she may hate you to gnash her teeth. The next moment, she may fall in love with you crazily.


    Women''s love for men is changing very fast.He just laughed and didn''t say anything. Although this praise is not to the point, now YeChuan will gladly accept it.


    Ye Chuan is depressed in his heart. What kind of manliness is his mother? He would not have put himself in danger all the time if he had not been trapped by others every time.


    Liu Ying shy said, at this time she is full of that kind of happy feeling.


    "I I like your manliness, your courage to be the first in the world


    "How can you take a good look at me? You say I''m not handsome, and I''m not very strong. "


    "Well..."


    "I want to ask you a question?"


    "Ying..."


    "Xiaoying..."


    Ye Chuan''s eyes and movements are enough to satisfy Liu Ying at the moment.


    Originally, it seems that Liu Ying still takes the initiative, but after ye Chuan takes the initiative, Liu Ying gradually nestles in Ye Chuan''s chest. They don''t have too many words, and they don''t need too many words at this time.


    YeChuan felt as if there were only two of them left in the world at this moment. He didn''t know how to describe this feeling, but one thing he could be sure of was that the embrace of the beautiful woman was really soft.


    The soft, smooth skin made YeChuan tremble.


    Rush up to give ye Chuan a hug, Liu Ying''s bold let Ye Chuan body a stiff, but slowly he also stretched out his hands, put on the small waist that Yingying a grip.


    Liu Ying''s face showed a smile, that kind of sincere smile from the heart, YeChuan felt that his decision was right.


    Ye Chuan knows that his own women must be cherished by himself. Liu Ying likes them, so he works with his own heart.


    It''s no use worrying about some things now, but some people need to cherish them now.


    Ye Chuan is quite proud to say that he accepted Liu Ying. Before, he still felt that he could not protect his own woman, but now he has incomparable self-confidence. With the continuous improvement of his strength, he is a lot more cheerful.


    "A word from a gentleman is hard to follow!"


    He said before that he would wait until after the ten major door exchange competition to reply to himself. Now is he just telling himself that after the ten major door exchange competition, their relationship has been determined?


    "Really?" Liu Ying''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor. She didn''t expect that ye Chuan offered to go back with her at this time. Does that mean that ye Chuan is also interested in herself?


    Why does Liu Ying not know this truth? It''s very difficult to take this step when you know this truth.


    Ye Chuan looked at Liu Ying and said, "after this ten major door exchange competition, I''ll accompany you back, right? Martial arts career, too many fetters, these will affect our mind, the higher the realm, the easier it will be to be possessed


    "Well, I really want to go back, but I don''t know where the way is!" Ye Chuan also sighed in his heart, everyone has everyone''s helplessness.


    Liu Ying''s eyes looked at the direction of her hometown, but she didn''t dare to go back. Before she left, she also walked quietly.


    "YeChuan, I''m finished. In fact, I just want to go back to see my father and mother. I''m really unfilial. I haven''t been back for a long time."


    When ye Chuan looks at Liu Ying, who has some pear blossoms with rain, he feels a pain in his heart. In fact, ye Chuan was quite miserable before. The whole family has been destroyed, but this is not what ye Chuan can feel now.


    Therefore, Liu Ying became the eldest sister and one of the most powerful people in the whole clan, which is inseparable from her unremitting efforts.


    Liu Ying finally stayed in tianhezong. When she came to tianhezong, she was already 13 years old. Different from other children of * years old, she wanted to be the first in everything, because she couldn''t stand other people''s strange eyes.


    Only after she came to tianhezong did she know that she was far away from her family.


    Liu Ying, who has been bullied at home all day, gradually can''t stand the sarcasm of the family members and runs out by herself.


    The Liu family is a big family in that area, but Liu Ying''s father gradually became a third rate warrior because of his poor talent in martial arts.


    It turns out that Liu Ying''s family is in the south, not very far from here, but not within the jurisdiction of tianhezong.


    Liu Ying nodded, and they went back to the cave. After drying their clothes with Yuanli, they sat by the bed, looking like they were having a wedding.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "since we don''t have it, let''s go up and talk about it. There are so many people here, but don''t let others destroy our good mood."


    Liu Ying hurriedly said, "where is it? But it''s nothing... "


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ying, you don''t treat me as a friend!" YeChuan pretends to be angry.Liu Ying''s eyelashes are covered with a clear drop of water. Under the sunshine, they are shining with colorful light. Her eyes are misty and watery, and she says, "actually In fact, it''s nothing... "


    "Oh? Can you tell me? " Ye Chuan is also curious about Liu Ying.


    What Liu Ying said is quite straightforward. Of course, her situation is very clear.


    "My home? My home is far away from here, but I don''t get attention in my family, so I hope to win some status for myself through my own efforts. "


    "Zhou ling''er meets Lu Zixuan!"


    "Hey, there are ye Chuan and Yunshui Yao. It''s so busy!"


    "You see, Qin Feng and Zang qingsuo are not far away from them. It seems that the battle between the dragon and the tiger is about to begin."

 Chapter 103

    At the back mountain waterfall of tianhezong, there is a trace of moisture in the air. This is the only place where there is water. Women will come here eventually. Everyone has a love for beauty.


    Zhou ling''er and Lu Zixuan both came here. Their purpose was to take a bath or something. I couldn''t stand it if I didn''t take a bath for so many days.


    Although there is no way to complete the clan exchange competition, they will naturally create conditions for themselves outside.


    Yunshui Yao sneers at Lu Zixuan''s tricks. You should know that Yunshui Yao is different from Zhou ling''er. Zhou ling''er is always loved by her teacher. Yunshui Yao has been out on missions many times. She has a very thorough understanding of the whole world and people.


    "So I say you are tender, and you still don''t admit it. The eldest martial sister of tianhezong, diwujing? These should be superficial strength. Do you think a person with double land and martial arts environment can still walk so freely up to now? And get so many points? If she has been hiding, I think it is possible. Unfortunately, she just took out so many points! Lu Zixuan, do you think I''m right? "


    "Elder martial sister, are you making a fuss? How big a threat can a man with a dual land and military environment have? "


    Yunshui Yao said coldly, "stupid! Younger martial sister, you are still too young. The world is not as beautiful as you think. This eldest martial sister of tianhezong wants to take advantage of her. She has a good idea! "


    Zhou ling''er didn''t think too much about it. She thought it was an opportunity for the winner to take it away.


    "Naturally, it''s feasible. Elder martial sister, I''ve long wanted to compete with you..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Yunshui Yao said with a smile: "younger martial sister, do you think this method is feasible?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll take out all my points. If one of you wins, he''ll come and get it!" Lu Zixuan said with a smile, her biggest hope now is that these two people can really fight together.


    "Is that true?" Yunshui Yao chuckles, and Zhou ling''er looks at Lu Zixuan, obviously expecting.


    How can there be such a rule in real combat? So in such a situation, although two people can''t attack Lu Zixuan at the same time, they can always attack one by one.


    This time, the rules of the ten major door exchange competition are not allowed to attack one person at the same time, which has given these people enough face.


    You know, this is not against the rules, because in the process of actual combat, there is absolutely not so much morality to speak about.


    At this time, Lu Zixuan could not have suffered a loss. Three women play one stage. Lu Zixuan didn''t want to be eliminated because she played against two of shuilanzong at the same time.


    Lu Zixuan finally began to speak. She was really depressed by these people, but more importantly, she could see the contradiction between them.


    "I said, are you two enough? Why don''t you fight yourself? I''ll give this point to whoever wins? "


    Tianwu Dan is also very attractive to Yunshui Yao people. You should know that the leader of the sect is just the level between the first and second level of tianwu realm. Who doesn''t have the same kind of power as the leader?


    After all, she came later and found that Zhou ling''er was the first to get more points.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t let the people from other schools look down on us!" Yunshui Yao has lost her patience. In fact, the reason why she talks so much with Zhou ling''er here is that she is wrong.


    At this time, Lu Zixuan didn''t say a word. She was also very tangled. If she could make these two people take the lead in conflict, it would be the best for her.


    Diwu Jingsi is really a big threat to me. Even if I defeat one opponent, I''m afraid the other will attack by all means. It''s a good chance to get points.


    Lu Zixuan was depressed. Did these people really think they could defeat themselves?


    "Well, even if it''s diwujing, what about it? I found Lu Zixuan first... " Zhou ling''er doesn''t want to be outdone. Even if she is facing the fourth elder martial sister of Diwu, she goes against the current again.


    Yunshui Yao''s face is full of pride and provocation. It is obvious that there is an essential difference between Wujing quadruple and triple.


    "Cluck, just a fluke!"


    "Is it difficult Have you stepped into the quadruple stage? " Zhou ling''er obviously can''t accept this reality, because when she and Yunshui Yao started from shuilanzong, they both had the strength of diwujing.


    Yunshui Yao is also angry at this time. Zhou ling''er''s words make her a little angry.


    "Ling''er, if you are like this, don''t blame me for being rude! You''re just three levels of land and military... "


    Although she and Zhou ling''er are both disciples of Shuilan sect, they have always been competitors since they were young. They have never been friends, although on the surface, they belong to the same sect.


    Obviously, she was also enraged by Yunshui Yao''s attitude. At this time, she put down such a sentence, which made Yunshui Yao''s face slightly changed.Zhou ling''er sneered and said, "elder martial sister, if so, are you not afraid that I will kill you while you are sick?"


    Yunshui Yao chuckles, but her face has completely written that there is no discussion. Obviously, she thinks Lu Zixuan is in her own bag.


    "Younger martial sister, if it wasn''t for the rule this time that two people wouldn''t work together, we would have solved this beauty of tianhezong together."


    I thought it was so easy for me to have a rest, but I didn''t expect to meet the two masters of shuilanzong.


    Lu Zixuan looked at the two men and remembered who they were. If she was not wrong, they should be Yunshui Yao and Zhou ling''er, the two masters of Shuilan sect.


    "Elder martial sister, you..."


    Behind Lu Zixuan, she did not expect that there was a woman leaning on a tree trunk. Looking at the lovely woman opposite Lu Zixuan, she shrugged helplessly.


    "Younger martial sister ling''er, you''re not right. It''s the elder martial sister who found out first, OK? You see, the elder martial sister has already begun to attack! "


    "Elder martial sister, I found this beauty first. Do you want to rob me?"


    The woman opposite was a little depressed. She didn''t send the dagger at all, but she knew the owner of the dagger.


    This woman doesn''t look like the kind of insidious woman who will sneak attack, but in fact, she is. It''s just that this woman''s face always looks innocent, as if she is really innocent.


    Lu Zixuan spat in a soft voice, obviously speechless to the lovely looking woman opposite.


    "Well, no shame!"


    With a bang, the dagger ran directly to the rock behind and stabbed it hard on the rock.


    After a tumble, Lu Zixuan took out her sword from her mustard bag and looked at a lovely woman with the same clothes as herself, but with big eyes who could talk. Lu Zixuan''s whole life was tense.


    Lu Zixuan is immersed in her dream. Suddenly, she feels a shock in the air. After a subconscious Dodge, a silver dagger rubs her face.


    "Whoosh!"


    These days, Lu Zixuan''s luck is also good. None of her strength has reached the triple level of martial arts.


    But these need strength is good, but more need luck, she now is very want to meet some experts.


    The top five, for her, should be no problem, tianwudan? It''s not that she didn''t think about it. She has already reached the triple level of Diwu realm. If she doesn''t even want to do this, she really has no pursuit.


    Lu Zixuan''s mind was very indifferent at this time because of the improvement of her realm and the availability of goods.


    With Fengxiang sword technique and tianwu realm spirit weapon, she saved herself from danger again and again. Even in these two months of fighting, she constantly improved herself and reached the triple realm of Diwu realm.


    The Fengxiang sword technique and the weapon of tianwu make Lu Zixuan full of confidence in these days. However, she knows better that if it wasn''t for YeChuan''s provision of these two things, she would have been eliminated long ago.


    The more she gets to the end, the more she needs to adjust.


    These days her nerves are also very tight, after all, the strength difference is not very big, she doesn''t want to be eliminated because of sneak attack.


    Lu Zixuan seemed to be immersed in her own world. Looking at her feet, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Even if there is no one, she can only make do with washing. After washing her face, her next plan is to wash her legs.


    After all, it''s a woman. At this time, she also has her own ideas. If someone passes by at this time, I''m afraid it''s too late for her to dress.


    After looking around, Lu Zixuan saw that there was no one around. She slowly sat down by the river, her feet immersed in the pool.


    Under the waterfall, there are countless splashes of water in the pool, constantly falling on the paper, rippling.


    Now they have eliminated 7788, and only about one sixth of them are left, which is why they are more courageous.


    Only at this time can they relax a little. One of the reasons why they haven''t bathed before is that they are too mixed up.


    Both chose the evening, when it was getting dark.


    This is why Yunshui Yao is ready to grasp Lu Zixuan''s mind. Even if Lu Zixuan is not as strong as them and everything is under their control, she is so cautious.


    After all, if she is not careful, she may get into an embarrassing situation. She doesn''t want to lose the qualification to participate in a hundred banquets because of infighting.


    PS: nine thousand words, please accept.

 Chapter 104

    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut


    From behind the three people, a man came out, listening to the voice is also arrogant boundless.


    When Yunshui Yao saw the visitor, her face became a little ugly. Naturally, he knew this person, that is, her master wanted to marry him Zang qingsuo.


    Zang qingsuo looks at Ye Chuan with a proud face. It is obvious that ye Chuan is not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "It''s you!"


    Zang qingsuo was just about to fight back at Yunshui Yao when he suddenly saw Ye Chuan standing behind Yunshui Yao. He stopped his attack.


    When she saw that elder martial sister Zixuan was besieged, she asked YeChuan to help, but before YeChuan appeared, Zang qingsuo had already appeared and had a fight with Yunshui Yao.


    Liu Ying is left there by Ye Chuan, and the number plate is already on Ye Chuan, so Liu Ying doesn''t have any pressure at all.


    Zang qingsuo, of course, knows him. This man even dares to tease his own woman. In Ye Chuan''s dictionary, this man is definitely an enemy. Since this man appears here, he naturally wants to compete with Zang qingsuo.


    Ye Chuan didn''t expect that there were so many people in his territory, including Zang qingsuo, Yunshui Yao, Zhou linger, and his elder martial sister. It seems that the experts always meet at the last moment. This sentence is very reasonable.


    Although the two have been competing, there are still some sisters in it after all, and Zang qingsuo is the last person she wants to see.


    Even if his strength is not as good as Zang qingsuo''s, it will give him the biggest trauma. After all, his younger martial sister is still on the side.


    How strong is Zang qingsuo? This is the place where Yunshui Yaodu is depressed now, but since it has started, there is no turning back.


    "Hehe, are you going to work hard? Even Shuilan sect''s Zhenzong unique skill, the same color of autumn water, has it come out? "


    People around feel that Yuan Li in the air is constantly surging towards Yunshui Yao''s sword. At the moment, even Lu Zixuan and others'' facial muscles are slightly shaking.


    "Autumn water is the same color!"


    In a flash of sword light and shadow, Yunshui Yao was already breathless, while Zang qingsuo was calm and relaxed, just a little sweat on his forehead.


    Zang qingsuo constantly fights with Yunshui Yao, but at the same time, he constantly provokes Yunshui Yao. Obviously, they don''t regard each other as their future partner.


    "Sister Shuiyao, I think you''d better give me the number plate in your hand? That''s a lot easier. "


    One is calm and the other is impulsive. There is a gap between the two in strength. The result of the battle is self-evident.


    Yunshui Yao seems to be in a bit of a rage. Almost every time he tries his best to attack Zang qingsuo. Zang qingsuo just dodges, with a smile on his face.


    So at this time, instead of being impatient, Zhou ling''er calmed down. She was just preparing for Zixuan''s landing, but she looked at the place where Yunshui Yao and Zang qingsuo were fighting.


    Zhou ling''er and Lu Zixuan didn''t fight each other. After all, they are fighting each other now. They are thinking carefully. If they are seriously injured, then their points will be their own?


    "Zang qingsuo, you die for me!" Yunshui Yao didn''t stay at all. She didn''t even bother to say a word to Zhou ling''er. She quickly flashed away in the direction of Zang qingsuo.


    Just now there is a chance to solve it. He thinks that since this is a good opportunity, let them solve it by themselves. Zhou ling''er was very enthusiastic when he saw Lu Zixuan''s so many points just now.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll leave that man to you? I''ll take this Lu Zixuan... " Zhou ling''er saw that her elder martial sister was white at the moment. She also knew that her elder martial sister didn''t agree to marry Zang qingsuo.


    But why did Zang qingsuo see three people here and dare to come out? Is his strength really so strong? Now Lu Zixuan is much more defensive than before.


    "What a mess Lu Zixuan is also a little dazzled. Now she has become four people. In principle, two to two is very beneficial for her.


    But his smile in Yunshui Yao''s eyes, turned into a mocking smile.


    Zang Chuan''s hatred for his wife made him smile.


    At that time, he will win the ten major exchange competitions. He will ask his father to propose marriage to Lu Tianxing face to face. His excellence will definitely make Lu Tianxing move.


    In his cognition, he felt that he should have been eliminated and could only talk about it later.


    So far, he has not met Ye Chuan, which makes him feel a little sorry.


    However, the picture of Liu Ying kissing Ye Chuan made Zang qingsuo feel sour. He vowed to trample Ye Chuan under his feet.It''s just that the boy named Ye Chuan destroyed his good deeds, although he was mainly trying to test the strength of the whole Tianhe sect at that time, which was insulting by the way.


    Liu Ying''s first impression on Zang qingsuo is really very good.


    Maybe many people think that Yunshui Yao is better looking than Liu Ying, but Zang qingsuo, who is naturally not interested in women like Yunshui Yao, really likes Liu Ying.


    Before he saw Liu Ying, he really felt that he had met the goddess in his heart. In fact, there were countless beauties, but everyone had their own hobbies.


    "What? Does sister Shuiyao want to fight with me? " What did Zang qingsuo come out for at this time? Apart from points, he really has nothing to be interested in.


    "You Too much deception Yunshui Yao seems to be a little angry. Zang qingsuo''s words make her feel that she doesn''t have any brilliance on her face and that she is a product that nobody wants.


    "Sister Shuiyao, I know why you are angry. To tell you the truth, if your master didn''t want you to marry me, do you think I''d like to?"


    Zang qingsuo? If he can join tianwuzong at the baizong banquet, he will be able to look up to him even if he can''t, but now yunshuiyao really looks down on him in the ten major exchange competitions.


    Her goal is in tianwuzong, not in the country like these. She thinks that with her beauty and talent, only in tianwuzong can she really develop her potential.


    "Zang qingsuo, sister Shuiyao is not the one you want to shout, is she?" In fact, Yunshui Yao doesn''t like Zang qingsuo. Why? Because for Yunshui Yao, she has a higher ideal.


    Zang qingsuo chewed an unknown grass in his mouth and walked up from behind with a cynical smile.


    "It''s me!"


    Ye Chuan didn''t have much expression on her face. She just looked at Zang qingsuo coldly. Yunshui Yao in the middle also seemed to feel the person coming behind. She didn''t give a strong blow, but stopped.


    ...

 Chapter 105

    Originally, Zhou ling''er thought it was the battlefield between himself and Lu Zixuan, but he didn''t expect that the battlefield would change from left to right. In the end, who could have thought it would become the battlefield of two men?


    In fact, Lu Zixuan was the most surprised. She didn''t expect that she wanted to take a bath. She attracted so many people, and almost all of them were the experts mentioned in their information.


    Zang qingsuo, Yunshui, Yao zhouling''er, now it''s one Qinfeng away.


    "The hurricane Sabre technique should be at least the best in the land of martial arts. I didn''t expect that tianxingzong had such a sabre technique in addition to the step like picking star step!"


    The wind rolled up, and the hair in front of YeChuan''s forehead kept fluttering. His eyes were staring at Zang qingsuo, who was approaching him.


    Where Zang qingsuo passed by, the fallen leaves danced, the dust was flying all over the sky, and almost no grass was left.


    I''m afraid no one knows what''s going on except the two men who are fighting.


    Around a few people are constantly looking at the front of the battlefield in the two people, now they do not know who has the upper hand.


    Zang qingsuo roared, and the sky was like a giant windmill rolling towards YeChuan.


    "Death


    Zang qingsuo was like a windmill, spinning around him, forming a round blade group with a diameter of about three meters.


    With a cold light in his eyes, Zang qingsuo jumped up and went straight to YeChuan.


    "Hurricane blade II: gale!"


    When swords and swords collide, the sound of metal collision is constantly heard in the air, and even the pool beside is affected, shaking out layers of clear waves.


    "Ding Ding..."


    What''s the secret about him? If Zang qingsuo wants to get these secrets, he must defeat Ye Chuan first, or even kill him.


    This is what Zang qingsuo is most interested in. He wants to know why Ye Chuan can challenge himself.


    Although Zang qingsuo would not admit it verbally, what he had to admit in his heart was that the man in front of him challenged himself with such strength. He must have had an adventure.


    Because ye Chuan, whom he knows, is at the top of the eight levels of Zhenwu realm. A man who can challenge himself with such strength is absolutely a genius.


    What''s more terrible is that the mystery of YeChuan gives him an ominous omen.


    Zang qingsuo is not willing to be outdone. At this time, he has been absorbed in concentration, because in his view, the opponent in front of him is definitely one of those who can not be underestimated.


    "The first style of Hurricane blade, windy style!"


    The sword dance in the sky is like falling clouds. The shadow of the sword is rushing towards Zang qingsuo. Jialan sword interweaves into a beautiful picture of blue architecture, constantly changing its meaning.


    "Flying clouds


    Zang qingsuo watched as ye Chuan took out his weapon. With a smile, he took out a long yellow knife from his mustard bag.


    When ye Chuan saw the situation, he stepped back with a blue sword in his hand.


    Seeing that ye Chuan''s hand came directly to his heart, Zang qingsuo sneered and opened Ye Chuan''s palm with one hand.


    "Tongyun boxing!"


    At this time, Zang Busuo and Sanye are staring at the situation of the center.


    If ye Chuan''s strength can reach a certain level, Yunshui Yao and Zhou ling''er will really have to be on guard.


    Lu Zixuan made an ambiguous remark. First, she was really not sure. Second, she felt that if ye Chuan''s strength really reached a certain level, it would be very good news for her.


    "Sorry, I really don''t understand my younger martial brother. If you want to know his real strength, I''m afraid you two need to experience it yourself."


    Just now, Yunshui Yao said that her strength has reached the four levels of Diwu realm, and she has little fighting power under Zang qingsuo. What does that mean?


    But I didn''t expect that ye Chuan''s progress was much more powerful than she had imagined. You should know that Zang qingsuo''s strength was at least above Diwu realm.


    Lu Zixuan is also puzzled. Her previous fight with Lu Baiyu makes her feel the strength of YeChuan. She thinks that YeChuan''s strength has surpassed Lu Baiyu''s, and she can compete with people in Diwu.


    "YeChuan? I seem to have heard of it, but there''s not much news. Should I ask the eldest martial sister of tianhezong? " Zhou ling''er turns to look at Lu Zixuan.


    And now ye Chuan suddenly appears is really surprising, especially the two people of shuilanzong.


    You know, there was no information about ye Chuan in the information she got before. Basically, all the clans set up their rivals.


    "Who is this man?" Yunshui Yao looks at the person in front of her, her eyes flow, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking.In the distance, Lu Zixuan and the other three looked at Ye Chuan. They thought Ye Chuan must be Zang qingsuo''s defeated general, but they didn''t expect that the first round of the battle was even.


    Ye Chuan once again grasped Zang qingsuo with one hand. The test of close combat is human basic skills.


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. My goal is your number plate!"


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that a person in the real martial arts realm could see through my strength. Yes, I just broke through the five levels of the real martial arts realm. YeChuan, I really underestimated you before. It seems that you and Qin Feng belong to the same type! "


    The two men''s eyes were opposite, but ye Chuan said: "it seems that your strength has reached the four peaks of Diwu realm. Maybe you just broke through the five peaks soon..."


    Zang qingsuo quickly gave him a very pertinent evaluation.


    "The power is pretty good, but it''s a pity that nothing has changed..."


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    "Jingtian three combos..."


    Around Zang qingsuo, it seems that ye Chuan''s shadow is everywhere. The flying shadow makes people feel dizzy. Don''t mention Zang qingsuo in the middle.


    "How can he be faster than me? Is it difficult for him to have any adventures? " Zang qingsuo slowly stopped, his eyes dribbling, thinking that he had a new understanding of Ye Chuan.


    After avoiding Zang qingsuo for several circles, ye Chuan speeded up his speed again, which caught Zang qingsuo off guard.


    A few punches burst out, but they didn''t touch Ye Chuan''s clothes, which made Zang qingsuo''s brow locked.


    After ye Chuan''s "instant ghost walk", he also disappeared in front of him. The constantly intertwined virtual shadows made it difficult for these people to distinguish the direction, especially Zang qingsuo. He was the fastest at the moment, but found that he was just the same as the man in front of him.


    "This They are both so fast


    Under the feet of the wind, the pace of constant cross changes, YeChuan''s speed is not very fast at the beginning, with the passage of time, originally not slow speed, gradually become faster and faster.


    This is one of the reasons why these people were so surprised, but they didn''t have too much worry when they looked at Ye Chuan''s face, but they directly met him.


    The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken!


    In the case of little difference in strength, speed has become the goal of everyone.


    You should know that speed skills are very rare. In the process of fighting, if you have speed skills to assist, then your combat effectiveness will definitely increase by at least 10% to 20%.


    Zang qingsuo disappeared in the same place, leaving only the name of this move. Picking the star step is a skill Zang qingsuo got by chance.


    "Star picking step..."


    Besides Yunshui Yao, Lu Zixuan had already covered her mouth, because Zang qingsuo was so powerful that they could not see where he was.


    You should know that you have just broken through the four levels of Diwu realm. I didn''t expect that the gap between you and Zang qingsuo is still so big.


    Yunshui Yao''s face turned pale. Zang qingsuo didn''t improve his speed so fast just now. Obviously, he should be merciful.


    "This speed..."


    Zang qingsuo said in a soft voice. As soon as he spoke, the whole person had disappeared in the same place.


    "YeChuan, if you hide yourself, you won''t have to suffer now. Unfortunately, you chose the wrong opponent!"


    However, ye Chuan is not afraid of it. Is there a quadruple land? He felt that he should be able to challenge.


    Ye Chuan looks at Zang qingsuo standing not far in front of him. His face is slightly cold. He also knows that the man in front of him should be very strong. After seeing the battle between him and Yunshui Yao just now, ye Chuan also has a concept.


    Among the five people, it seems that only Lu Zixuan and ye Chuan don''t need to fight each other. I''m afraid the rest of them come to get more points in order to get the first place.


    And the strength of Zang qingsuo is definitely higher than himself. Now the scene relationship is really complicated to a certain extent.


    Lu Zixuan looks at Ye Chuan in the distance, and her worry is even worse. Especially after seeing the battle between Yunshui Yao and Zang qingsuo, she knows that Yunshui Yao''s strength should be close to her own.


    Ye Chuan thought in his heart, but he was holding Jialan sword. No one could see his next move.


    "YeChuan, be careful..."


    When Lu Zixuan saw that ye Chuan was still motionless, she couldn''t help yelling at him. She thought that ye Chuan was stupid when she saw such a situation.

 Chapter 106

    Zang qingsuo keeps attacking YeChuan. Although the speed is not very fast, he has wrapped YeChuan in his attack range.


    The light of the knife is shining, and the golden light is constantly bursting out in all directions through the sunshine.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, ye Chuan finally moved. In order to attract Zang qingsuo''s attack, he could only survive until the last moment, so that he could successfully avoid his attack.


    "Ah It''s YeChuan''s sword... "


    A blue beam of light came out between the two men.


    "Bang!"


    After the fight with YeChuan, Zang qingsuo''s speed also kept slowing down, and he could already see the fighting track of the two men.


    The empty shadow is endless!


    Ye Chuan soon interweaved with Zang qingsuo with the sword of Jialan in his hand. Where they passed by, they kept making the sound of metal impact, and the ground began to seep blood


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding..."


    Zang qingsuo, just like a star, is crazy to leave for YeChuan at a very fast speed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Zang qingsuo didn''t seem to have any space around him. He couldn''t even get close to him. His body was full of knife shadows.


    The ground is full of knife marks. The power of the most powerful blow of the storm and hurricane sabres can''t be underestimated.


    "YeChuan, today is your time to die. Go to die! The third style of Hurricane blade: storm


    Otherwise, how is it possible for a real martial arts person to challenge a local martial arts master? It must be made up for from the skill and the spirit weapon.


    Now she has figured out that ye Chuan''s strength may not be as good as Zang qingsuo''s, but he has other ways to restrain Zang qingsuo.


    Zhou ling''er exclaimed. Yunshui Yao was also staring at the sword in YeChuan''s hand. If they could get the sword, her combat effectiveness would definitely be upgraded.


    "Hiss It turned out to be a spirit weapon in tianwu realm... "


    The discoloration of sword body is actually due to different materials, which produces different effects. However, only materials above tianwu realm can produce such effects.


    "The body of the sword changes color, which At least it should be a spirit weapon of tianwu realm. " Yunshui Yao is still very knowledgeable. We should know that there are strict restrictions on the division of spirit tools.


    After the constant injection of Yuanli, the whole body of Jialan sword began to become more and more blue, from light blue to dark blue. Although Zang qingsuo didn''t notice this change, Lu Zixuan and others were constantly observing the change of Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan is like this now. He must come up with a solution to his opponent in the shortest time.


    The competition before the master is not that fancy way of playing. Every step is aimed at killing people.


    In YeChuan''s hand, Yuanli constantly injects Jialan sword. Now he also decides to give it a go.


    But do you want YeChuan to stop at this time? Obviously, it''s impossible. Zang qingsuo, with what he said just now, has to pay the price he deserves.


    Ye Chuan is also nervous, obviously he has felt the power of this attack.


    More and more energy gathered around Zang qingsuo. It looked like an energy storm, which could burst out at any time.


    Zang qingsuo''s whole body was windless, and with the constant gathering of Yuan Li, the surrounding air seemed to become thinner. Slowly, his whole body seemed to be under the strong impact of the storm, as if it was possible to be blown away by the wind at any time.


    Now Zang qingsuo doesn''t have the ability to practice hurricane style, but he can use it.


    This is the most powerful blow in the hurricane blade technique except the hurricane type.


    Storm!


    Over Zang qingsuo, the whole sky seemed to be shrouded by dark clouds, and gradually it was a little dim.


    The Yuanli in Hunyuan ring is very pure, and the absorption speed is very fast.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Zang qingsuo is a little better, but only YeChuan knows that his Yuanli is absorbed by the outside world, and it really depends on Hunyuan ring.


    Although Ye Chuan''s strength can keep up with Zang qingsuo''s, his speed of absorbing Yuan Li is not as fast as Zang qingsuo''s.


    The capacity of Diwu realm is several times larger than before because of the sublimation of Dantian. Therefore, the absorption speed of Diwu realm is faster than that of Zhenwu realm.


    The absorption speed of the land martial arts realm is different. No matter what level you reach in the real martial arts realm, it is absolutely impossible to condense the essence of the yuan force absorption.


    Zang qingsuo pointed the knife to the sky, and the forces around his body began to condense into substance, and the penetration of silk into his body.


    Zang qingsuo sneered: "it depends on whether you can catch my storm."


    Ye Chuan smell speech, the corner of the mouth showed a trace of smile: "my goal has never changed!"


    This is a reality that he can never accept, and he can never afford to lose this person.You know, he had to work hard to break through the five levels of Diwu realm. How could he be defeated by a boy from the eight levels of Zhenwu realm?


    Zang qingsuo has a ferocious face. He will never allow his position to be challenged.


    "YeChuan, I really admire you. The strength of the top eight of zhenwujing can fight like this with me. But you have to die!"


    But Zang qingsuo does not have any pressure now, now his integral is the first, and how about ye Chuan even if his strength is strong? He has no way to break his own defense.


    If you know, I''m afraid he will vomit blood himself, because he feels that ye Chuan''s strength is very strong.


    Zang qingsuo didn''t know that his father had gambled with Lu Tianxing.


    "No wonder he was not afraid of himself that day. It seems that there is such a master in tianhezong." Zang qingsuo''s mind hovered rapidly, and his face was obviously written with the words "unwilling".


    Zang qingsuo looks at Ye Chuan coldly, and his inner shock is beyond compare. The power of the sword just now is too powerful. If he didn''t react quickly, he would have been the defeated one of this man''s men.


    But the man in front of them, with his own practical actions, proved a fact to them, not that high level is sure to win the final victory.


    Just now I tried my best, but I didn''t let Zang qingsuo do his best, or even let him defend passively.


    Although he is not willing to admit that he is not the opponent of the boy in zhenwujing, he can''t help but admit the fact.


    "I I''m afraid it''s not his opponent! "


    Zhou ling''er looks at Yunshui Yao, and they understand some flavor from each other''s eyes.


    "Ye Chuan''s strength is really too strong, elder martial sister. Do you think you are the opponent of this man?"


    But more than a year later, this man has surpassed her, let her look up to it.


    When ye Chuan just broke through Zhenwu more than a year ago, she even looked down upon the man in front of her.


    Lu Zixuan didn''t say a word. At the moment, she really knew that ye Chuan had surpassed herself in silence.


    In the end, her vision is more accurate. Although both of them have played their own strength, no one can do anything about it.


    "I don''t think there''s a division yet. There''s room for both of them!"


    Zhou ling''er Zaba Zaba finally asked softly.


    "Who won?"


    A heavy gasp came out around the two men. The fighting scene made the three women vomit their tongues at the same time. It was obvious that they could not create such a scene.


    However, ye Chuan was just a little bit superior, and he was not able to completely break Zang qingsuo''s defense.


    The fallen leaves around seemed to be swept by the strong wind, falling leaves everywhere, the scene looked very beautiful.


    Huge energy crash, the whole ground is energy impact, split a gap.


    "Boom..."


    The fifth peak of Diwu realm, in front of you yunzhan, has to resist.


    Zang qingsuo was only able to work hard to get to the top. He thought it was easy to fight. At this moment, he really realized why Ye Chuan could face his challenge.


    "Gale!"


    Originally, in his opinion, ye Chuan''s swordsmanship could not surpass the Diwu realm, but the reality has cruelly told him that ye Chuan''s swordsmanship has surpassed the Diwu realm.


    The power of Youyun chop is too great. Even Zang qingsuo felt the terrible power of this sword.


    "Boom!"


    The forces in the air constantly gather in front of both sides, and the huge energy begins to produce the effect of collision.


    The body of the sword soon became smaller. The momentum just now was just an effect of too fast speed.


    As soon as Zang qingsuo saw the target disappear, he immediately stopped the direction of the hurricane sword attack, and turned back to face the huge sword in the sky with his own sword.


    The momentum is particularly amazing. In front of this huge Jialan sword, it seems that Zang qingsuo is so small.


    Ye Chuan disappeared in the same place, and then a huge blue shadow appeared in the sky, and the Kalan sword, magnified hundreds of times, appeared above Zang qingsuo.


    "You yunzhan!"


    However, if ye Chuan defeated Zang qingsuo, it would be the biggest surprise of this year.


    Zang qingsuo has been recognized as a strong man. If he defeats Ye Chuan, it must be a normal thing.


    Moreover, the world is a world of worshiping the strong, and YeChuan soon became the only focus of the three women.


    Outside, Yunshui Yao exclaimed. It was obvious that she was also interested in Ye Chuan. A person who had not been looked after all of a sudden was impressive. Naturally, it would attract women''s attention."YeChuan dodged..."


    This is also based on the premise that ye Chuan has absolute confidence in his blinking ghost step, so he can make such a judgment.


    Zhou ling''er took the lead in exclaiming. Lu Zixuan took two steps forward. She couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Another beam of light, Zang qingsuo''s knife also shot out from the other side, straight into the opposite rock.


    Lu Zixuan and others only heard the dull sound of fist collision in the battle, and they didn''t know where the fist fell.

 Chapter 107

    "What''s going on?" Lu Zixuan can''t help but ask, now she is most concerned about the changes in the field.


    Originally, she thought that YeChuan had the upper hand, but she didn''t expect that Zang qingsuo had a back hand. The sudden change made her worried, for fear that something might happen to YeChuan.


    Sometimes men will become the pillar of a woman''s heart. Now ye Chuan has become the pillar of Lu Zixuan''s heart.


    "Ling''er, are you stupid? Out of breath. What''s the matter? Do you know that now is the only good chance to get Zang qingsuo''s number plate. If you lose this chance and wait for Zang qingsuo or Ye Chuan to recover, I''m afraid you and I will all get their number plates, and then the first prize will be awarded.... "


    On one side, Zhou ling''er said: "elder martial sister, ye Chuan is also the one who helped you out. Are we..."


    Yunshui Yao didn''t care about Lu Zixuan''s gnashing of teeth and said with a smile.


    "Oh, younger martial sister Zixuan, it''s a clan exchange competition. If there''s a ready-made bargain, can I not pick it up?"


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Lu Zixuan rushed to YeChuan and said in a cold voice, "Yunshui Yao, what do you want to do?"


    On the other hand, Yunshui Yao walked slowly towards YeChuan. With each step, YeChuan felt a little pressure.


    Ye Chuan gasps heavily, and his eyes are fixed on Yunshui Yao.


    Yunshui Yao moves people''s hearts with a smile, but her speech at this time obviously has her purpose.


    "Cluck Tianhezong is really full of talents. A boy who is the top eight of Zhenwu can beat the top five of Diwu. It''s just It''s really impressive Tut tut "


    now, it''s impossible for him to defeat either of the two men. Ye Chuan, who is a little annoyed, still relies on his strong willpower.


    Next to them are Yunshui Yao and Zhou ling''er of Shuilan sect. Ye Chuan must keep sober.


    He absolutely does not allow himself to fall into such a state of unconsciousness. If the number plate is taken away, I''m afraid he will lose the opportunity of this ten major door exchange competition.


    If you don''t take pills, your body may fall into a deep coma due to excessive blood loss.


    Soon, he found out from his mustard bag that Feng Xiaoxiao had given him Lily Congxiang pill, and quickly swallowed it.


    Watching Zang qingsuo fall to the ground, ye Chuan also sat down on the ground with blood flowing on his body.


    Even in a coma, there was a look of disbelief on his face.


    YeChuan''s last blow hit him on the head directly. Zang qingsuo couldn''t believe that YeChuan''s nine consecutive attacks would be so powerful.


    Zang qingsuo''s body could no longer withstand the huge impact of Jingtian nine attacks, so he flew out directly and fell into a coma.


    "Bang!"


    He couldn''t figure out how the man in front of him could store such powerful Yuan Li? There was no sign that he meant to stop.


    Ye Chuan didn''t know how many times he used jingtianjiu combo. Although Zang qingsuo could barely resist it before, he soon fell into a vicious circle.


    "Nine strikes in a row!"


    This is the reason why Ye Chuan, even though he has gained the upper hand, is still attacking Zang qingsuo.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t want to be the loser, let alone Zang qingsuo.


    Although there are countless wounds on his body, he sticks to it. At this time, whoever gives up first may become a failure.


    The left arm lost its original flexibility. YeChuan was close to the body. Zhenshihuang boxing played a huge role at this moment.


    Although Zang qingsuo didn''t hurt his vital position, he also had a penetrating scar on his left shoulder.


    At this critical juncture, he gave up the use of Jialan sword and took it as a concealed weapon, attacking Zang qingsuo''s heart directly.


    Zang qingsuo didn''t have the idea of fighting with his life, but ye Chuan was different. He couldn''t resist the storm, but he avoided most of the attacks, but he was injured.


    YeChuan just that not lethal play, but let originally want to kill YeChuan Zang qingsuo in a passive position.


    On the other side, YeChuan is not much better. He has dozens of knife edges, deep and shallow. He looks very frightening.


    The whole person covered his left shoulder, constantly fighting against the fists that ye Chuan constantly scattered on him.


    Zang qingsuo had an egg sized wound on his left shoulder. His clothes were scattered and looked very embarrassed.


    Eyes turn to the front, at the moment the battle in the virtual shadow seems to have come to an end, gradually the two people from the virtual shadow into the essence.


    Lu Zixuan is secretly on guard. It''s irrational to fight with Yunshui Yao now. She doesn''t know what''s going on with Ye Chuan now.As a result, Yunshui Yao, who had just watched the battle before, now said something that shocked Lu Zixuan.


    At this time, Yunshui Yao reveals her essence. After both of them are injured, whoever wants to continue to fight with the four level masters in wuzhe realm will not be in the upper hand.


    Yunshui Yao said with a smile: "the opportunity is in front of us. This time, the reward is tianwu Dan. No matter who wins or loses, I will decide their number plate."


    "What? Are you all hurt? " Lu Zixuan''s face was full of worry. Zhou ling''er said with a smile: "it seems that the eldest martial sister of tianhezong is really related to her younger martial brother."


    Yunshui Yao''s face showed a smile and said: "according to my observation, both of them should not be in very good condition. It seems that they are both injured!"


    This is a scene that Lu Zixuan didn''t even think of. She thought it was a fight between herself and Zhou linger. In the end, only herself and Zhou linger hadn''t touched.


    When Lu Zixuan met Yunshui Yao and Zhou linger, she felt great pressure. If she was eliminated, tianhezong would be finished.


    However, this can only be said to be a kind of self-confidence, but it can not really become a reason for her to get a good place.


    In fact, until ye Chuan gave her the spirit tools and skills of tianwu realm, she really established her self-confidence.


    She knew that if she showed no confidence, her father would be even less confident.


    On the surface, Lu Zixuan is full of confidence. In fact, who can understand her inner powerlessness?


    How much pressure had she been under before that? Because of the affairs of the little master of Yunwu sect, Lu Tianxing put the treasure on Lu Zixuan.


    It''s obvious that she doesn''t want to give up the first prize at all. Tianwudan is very attractive to martial artists, especially those at the bottom.


    Zhou ling''er was silent. She also knew that her elder martial sister was right. If it wasn''t for ye Chuan just now, I''m afraid they would have been defeated by Zang qingsuo and eliminated.


    Now that we have such an opportunity, if we don''t fight for it, then the first one will be...

 Chapter 108

    The sky is a little dim. The originally dense woods around have been razed to the ground. The energy from the battle just now is still left on the surface of the earth. You can even see some burnt black appearance on the ground.


    In the place where the fierce fight happened just now, three women and one man were confronting each other.


    Ye Chuan''s eyes were bright, firm and stubborn.


    What I didn''t expect is that ye Chuan hasn''t left here since he last fought here.


    The original Qin Feng had been looking for Zang qingsuo, but after hearing the fighting from a distance, he came to this side along the direction.


    Only when he is defeated by someone who is equal to his level of realm, can he really feel that he has failed. YeChuan gives him such a feeling.


    Even if Zang qingsuo could defeat Qin Feng, he would never admit his defeat.


    Ye Chuan can be said to be the strongest opponent he has ever met, because both he and ye Chuan are at the level of real martial arts, and both of them can challenge the level of local martial arts.


    Since he got the inheritance of "three swords handed down from generation to generation", in fact, Qin Feng has always set his goal very high.


    Now Qin Feng doesn''t want YeChuan to quit so early. He needs to have a serious fight with YeChuan.


    Qin Feng thinks that ye Chuan should have made some progress, or he didn''t try his best in the competition.


    What Qin Feng didn''t expect was that ye Chuan defeated Zang qingsuo in the end. Although he also lost his fighting power, it is enough to show that ye Chuan''s strength is probably above himself.


    Ask yourself, Wuzhong is also a big challenge for Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng originally wanted to compete with Zang qingsuo, but it was a pity that Zang qingsuo made a hand with Ye Chuan first.


    Qin Feng is a little disdainful. Although Ye Chuan and he don''t really fight, they can take his life and death sword and make Qin Feng look at him with new eyes.


    "It''s quite overbearing. I remember this is the venue of the zongmen exchange competition, right? As a contestant, why can''t I come? Has this become your private land of Shuilan sect? "


    Qin Feng walked forward slowly, not fast or slow, and controlled very accurately. Zhou ling''er pointed to Qin Feng with one hand and said, "you are the Qin Feng of shuiyunzong. It seems that this is not the place you came from."


    Now seeing Qin Feng again, Yunshui Yao recognized him at once.


    However, in the previous oath meeting, she had a meeting with Qin Feng, but he left too fast, only to leave a general impression.


    "Are you Qin Feng?" Yunshui Yao quickly recognized this man. Before that, she really knew little about him. She only knew that he was good at using sword.


    Yunshui Yao now has no intention to fight with Lu Zixuan, so does Lu Zixuan. She is also worried about the situation in YeChuan.


    "The women of shuilanzong are really a little disappointed!" Come tiger eye sword eyebrow, Yushu Linfeng, one hand sword, dust elegant.


    Zhou ling''er was on guard. He saw a figure coming out of the woods in the direction of the sound. Slowly, his face became clear.


    "Hum, you''re sneaky. You''ve got the ability to show yourself!"


    A dull voice came from behind the woods. It was low, but it seemed that there was something irresistible in it.


    "Touch him? You''re not qualified! "


    Now there is a new situation. Yunshui Yao scolds in her heart. Now she really wants to kill the troublemakers herself.


    But Yunshui Yao is confident that she can beat Lu Zixuan because she finds that Lu Zixuan is not really familiar with this set of sword techniques.


    How can Yunshui Yao give up such a great opportunity? Lu Zixuan''s strength is really good. After fighting with her, Yunshui Yao really felt the fierce killing of Fengxiang sword.


    This is something Yunshui Yao didn''t think of. Now one is seriously injured and comatose, and the other has lost combat effectiveness.


    But I didn''t expect that there was another Ye Chuan hiding in the crowd, who was able to defeat Zang qingsuo.


    Zang qingsuo is her biggest enemy in this ten major exchange competition, which is what she thinks.


    How can a cooked duck make it fly away? Yunshui Yao absolutely does not allow such a thing to happen.


    And from the strength point of view, it can''t be underestimated. Yunshui Yao is watching Zixuan and Zhou linger''s direction.


    Yunshui Yao and Lu Zixuan, who are fighting fiercely, are also attracted by the situation here at the moment. They didn''t expect that there were still people who could hide here.


    When I thought about the final solution of the matter, I didn''t expect that there was an accident at this time.


    Today, Zhou ling''er is very depressed. Originally, it was just an opportunity to make an appointment with Lu Zixuan, but he didn''t expect that it has become such a situation.


    I didn''t expect that such a thing happened when she was going to get the number plate.


    Zhou ling''er was scared. Originally, she wanted to eliminate Zang qingsuo and increase her points in an instant."Who?"


    At the moment when Zhou ling''er was about to approach Zang qingsuo, on the road not far away from her and Zang qingsuo, a sharp sword came out wantonly. There was a long groove on the ground where the sword mark crossed. It seemed that the man who used the sword must be very strong.


    "Boom!"


    On the contrary, it''s the same. Even if ye Chuan killed Zang qingsuo, as long as he was in the top five, no one could trouble him.


    After all, he still needs to represent these ten major departments to attend a hundred feast. How can Xu Gang and sun Cheng punish him?


    If he really killed YeChuan, and finally won the first place, such behavior is also acquiesced.


    After all, everyone''s fight is recorded, and it will come out at any time. There are also people with super strength who break the rules, such as Zang qingsuo.


    Of course, if someone really wants to kill people, it is also very difficult.


    This kind of mustard bag with number plate usually has only number plate in it. If other things are put in this mustard bag, it will not be worth the loss.


    Zhou ling''er looks at Yunshui Yao and Lu Zixuan fighting together. She looks at Ye Chuan and Zang qingsuo, who is in a coma. She runs directly to Zang qingsuo''s position and is ready to take down Zang qingsuo''s Mustard bag.


    It shows Lu Zixuan''s anger at the moment and her urgency to solve the battle as soon as possible.


    Behind Lu Zixuan, a huge fire phoenix loomed behind her. The whole person was like the head of a hundred birds, which made people feel sincere.


    "Phoenix comes to me!"


    If Yunshui Yao doesn''t get Ye Chuan''s Jialan sword, I''m afraid Lu Zixuan can still have some advantages. But now Yunshui Yao is also using the spirit weapon of tianwu realm. Waving the Jialan sword in her hand, Yunshui Yao feels that her strength has increased by another point.


    At the moment, Lu Zixuan has no care, she left YeChuan directly entangled with Yunshui Yao.


    From small to large, even a hair, no one dares to touch her. I didn''t expect that someone would hit her in the face now, which is absolutely unforgivable.


    Lu Zixuan did not expect this sudden, a strong sense of humiliation by the way spread to her body, the whole person shivering.


    "To die, I''ll kill you!"


    Yunshui Yao glares angrily at yuan, and obviously has endured Lu Zixuan''s insult to herself to the extreme.


    "Hum, Lu Zixuan, don''t be shameless. I respect Ye Chuan because his strength is higher than mine. What are you


    As soon as Lu Zixuan''s voice fell, Yunshui Yao sneered and slapped her in the left face.


    "Yunshui Yao, you are really shameless!"


    She doesn''t know why Ye Chuan has a spirit weapon in tianwu realm, but now it belongs to her.


    In fact, there are not many spirit weapons in tianwu realm on the Canghai continent. Except for those large sects, it is impossible for ordinary small sects to see the spirit weapons in tianwu realm.


    Yunshui Yao has recognized that Jialan sword is at least the spirit weapon of tianwu realm. Naturally, the spirit weapon of tianwu realm is not the same level as that of Diwu realm.


    "It''s really a good sword. It''s much better than the spirit weapon of my local martial arts realm!"


    Yunshui Yao didn''t come towards YeChuan''s direction, but galloped away in the distance. In a short time, she was holding YeChuan''s Jialan sword in her hand, with a different smile on her face.


    Lu Zixuan nodded and made a faint mosquito sound.


    "Well..."


    Ye Chuan''s firmness calms Lu Zixuan''s heart. I don''t know when ye Chuan''s words can influence her mood.


    "Zixuan, don''t worry, they can''t succeed."


    "YeChuan..."


    Lu Zixuan''s heart is even more worried. She can obviously feel that ye Chuan beside him can''t support him any more.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''ll take Lu Zixuan." Zhou ling''er dug out a long sword from his mustard bag.


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, if you always have sympathy and compassion, you can''t live too long. This is their teacher''s instruction to them all the time.


    Zhou ling''er looks at Ye Chuan who is slightly trembling. He can''t bear it in his heart, but he is soon filtered out by himself.


    "Ling''er, I''ll leave Lu Zixuan to you. Just hold her down." Yunshui Yao doesn''t care about ye Chuan who has lost his fighting power, but says to his younger martial sister Zhou ling''er.


    There are many doubts in Yunshui Yao''s mind, but the attraction of tianwu Dan makes her absolutely desperate.


    Not far away, Yunshui Yao''s heart has no origin to produce a trace of panic. Mingming has lost his fighting power, but why doesn''t he have any worries in his eyes? Does he really have a backhand?


    The purpose of Qin Feng''s appearance is to organize Zhou ling''er and others to exclude Ye Chuan from the ten major exchange competitions under such conditions."Qin Feng, it''s a matter between us. It seems that you shouldn''t intervene, right? Are you familiar with them? "


    Yunshui Yao''s voice rings from behind Qin Feng. She doesn''t want to make trouble at this time. After all, Lu Zixuan is only one person now. If Qin Feng is added, it''s really hard to predict the outcome.

 Chapter 110

    "Eh Special envoy, look, the table has changed a lot


    Almost everyone is staring at Xu Gang and others, but did not notice that the table is undergoing great changes.


    "Well? Is YeChuan number one? What''s going on? "


    Lu Zixuan looks on guard against Zhou linger, and Zhou linger moves slowly.


    "Qin Feng, don''t be too arrogant. Since you want to die, let me solve you!" Yunshui Yao can only stand up for face now.


    Zhou ling''er was so affectionate that Qin Feng said with a smile: "shuilanzong is not only mean, but also hypocritical!"


    "Elder martial sister, I found Lu Zixuan first. I think I''d better fight Lu Zixuan. Qin Feng is just the strength of real martial arts. Elder martial sister, make a quick decision. The most important thing is to get the number plate at that time."


    "Ling''er, you deal with Qin Feng, I will continue to deal with Lu Zixuan..." Yunshui Yao seems to take care of Zhou ling''er, but now Zhou ling''er is not stupid. From Qin Feng''s sword, you can also feel the strong killing in it.


    Now for Yunshui Yao and Zhou ling''er, it is definitely a tangled problem, especially Yunshui Yao. She wants to clear the obstacles in front of her, but it hinders the two people in front of her.


    On? No?


    If she had a great advantage in fighting against Qin Feng before, no one would dare to underestimate Qin Feng Since ye Chuan defeated Zang qingsuo, who was the fifth member of Di Wu Jing, as a real Wu Jing.


    However, Yunshui Yao is not a reckless person. She knows that since Qin Feng can do this, she must have his reliance.


    Qin Feng shrugged his shoulders, a pair of you want to come on the way, gas Yunshui Yao straight teeth.


    "Hey, this belongs to YeChuan. Now I''m just returning it to its original owner. If you really want to rob, you can cross over from me! "


    Yunshui Yao and Zhou ling''er look at Qin Feng''s action. They just want to grab it, but they are stopped by Qin Feng''s sword.


    He doesn''t need to be polite at all. It''s not that Qin Feng doesn''t need points. YeChuan knows that if he wants points with Qin Feng''s character, he will definitely get them by himself.


    Ye Chuan is not polite, directly crush Zang qingsuo''s number plate, Zang qingsuo all the points quickly converted to him.


    Qin Feng, in particular, had nothing to do. He took Zang qingsuo''s Mustard bag, which he had pinned to his waist, and handed it to Ye Chuan.


    Although Qin Feng and Lu Zixuan are not together, they are all protecting Ye Chuan now.


    On the edge of the waterfall pool, except Zang qingsuo, who had passed out, and ye Chuan, who was sitting on the ground, the rest had been divided into two groups: Yunshui Yao and Zhou linger of Shuilan sect, and Lu Zixuan and Qin Feng on the other side.


    In fact, Xu Gang and sun Cheng are both full of expectations.


    If there is a person from diwujing Wuzhong who enters tianwuzong, the reward is very rich, but there is absolutely no one who enters tianwuzong as zhenwujing.


    If ye Chuan really has the strength to defeat Zang qingsuo, Xu Gang is absolutely not angry but happy. You should know that genius is what he really wants.


    The strangeness of the table is also something Xu Gang didn''t think of. Since the rules have been set, as long as others don''t violate the rules, he can''t say anything.


    When Xu Gang was shocked, his teacup was crushed and he said in a cold voice, "is it enough? Everything has its own verdict! There''s still half a month left. Can''t you wait? "


    Lu Tianxing always has a smile on his face. Zang Tianshuo is angry and wants to find Lu Tianxing to vent, but he has never found a suitable opportunity.


    The main hall of tianhezong, now tianxingzong has become the target of public criticism. Zang Tianshuo saw that the situation was not good, and immediately looked at Xu Gang and others for help. Now he is also a little regretful. He didn''t expect that his hasty eloquence ended up in a situation where everyone called for help.


    This is the time for them to have a good relationship. It''s a good time for them to go out without money.


    Several patriarchs came forward to comfort them. In fact, they were interested in the beauties of Shuilan sect. After all, their disciples and zhenzhuan disciples also hope to have a good inheritance.


    "Master Liu, Master Liu, if you have something to say, the special envoy is still here..."


    Liu Yunshi changed the image of smiling tiger before. At the moment, the whole person''s momentum has expanded to the extreme. Several people beside him obviously feel that the violent Yuan Li breath in Liu Yunshi''s body is running continuously.


    "Master Zang, although shuilanzong intends to marry your son, I''m afraid you have to give me a few words to account for the damage you have done to the reputation of shuilanzong."


    To be honest, he didn''t think Qin Feng could defeat this opponent.


    At the moment, the leader of shuiyunzong is very hard to speak, although his heart is not so hard, because he really saw that Qin Feng''s hands were only made by people in diwujing."Well, Lord Zang, you take your son seriously, don''t you? What about diwujing Wuzhong? Qin Feng of shuiyunzong is also the son of heaven. With the top ten strength of zhenwujing, it''s possible to win the first battle! "


    Zang Tianshuo growled: "if they unite to deal with my son..."


    Lu Tianxing showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a deep voice: "justice lies in the heart of the people. You know, in this area, it''s not only Tianhe sect and Tianxing sect, but also Shuilan sect and Shuiyun sect. At that time, just ask a few people and you''ll know what''s going on? "


    If Lu Tianxing knew that others thought him that way, he would have to smile bitterly. After all, he didn''t think about it at all, but he thought that if he lost, it''s true that he would pull tianxingzong together.


    From this moment on, the originally calm ten major door exchange competition has become a bit complicated. Now many people think that Lu Tianxing deliberately set up a trap, waiting for Zang Tianshuo to drill.


    The strange changes of the whole scoreboard make the hall of tianhezong lively again.


    "You..." Zang Tianshuo''s face was livid, and then he didn''t say a word. He absolutely didn''t believe that his son was under the hand of a boy in Zhenwu.


    Zang Tianshuo''s amazing talent has made many people jealous. Now it''s time for someone to come out and kill him.


    Zang Tianshuo''s complacent appearance just now has already caused a lot of people''s displeasure. Now it''s a good opportunity for everyone to ridicule him. Who will miss such a good opportunity?


    "Yes, Lord Zang has gone a little too far. Besides, the two special envoys are still here. You have to have manners to win or lose!" At this time, more and more people will fall into the well.


    Lu Tianxing looked at Zang Tianshuo with some disdain and said, "it''s illegal for others to defeat tianxingzong. When your son always ranked first, why didn''t you doubt it?"


    You know, Zang Tianshuo and Lu Tianxing made a big gamble. The gamble is the whole clan behind him. Is it hard for Zang Tianshuo to be the sinner of the whole clan?


    If Lu Zixuan was in the top five, wouldn''t there be two people at that time?


    There''s more than one reason Zang Tianshuo can''t bear the failure. If his son really quits, it''s hard to guarantee that others won''t catch up with him. Ye Chuan is already the first, ranking steadily ahead of his son.


    this explanation is very reasonable, at the moment Xu Gang is also a face, Sun Chengdao aside: "if once we find that is true, we will still be a master of justice, but before things are clear, everything has the final say."


    His son has been there all the time. He thought of a possibility in his heart and yelled: "special envoy, special envoy, these people must be fighting together. Seeing my son''s extraordinary strength, for tianwudan, they How could they... "


    Zang Tianshuo really can''t accept this reality. It''s just a moment from heaven to hell, which makes him have no time to adapt.


    "No Absolutely impossible Zang Tianshuo looks at the change of the scoreboard and his son''s number plate is already dim, which is obviously a sign of being eliminated. He absolutely can''t accept this reality.


    But from his point of view, ye Chuan has absolutely no possibility of hiding his strength. As a strong man in tianwu realm, Xu Gang thinks his eyesight should be good, but the current situation makes him really confused.


    Now he has defeated the people of diwujing Wuzhong. Didn''t Ye Chuan deliberately hide his strength at that time?


    In fact, Xu Gang didn''t believe it. Although he had seen Ye Chuan beat Lu Baiyu before, Lu Baiyu at that time was just a place of martial arts, and ye Chuan and Lu Baiyu also felt a little shaky.


    "Oh? How could ye Chuan defeat the people of Diwu kingdom? What strength? "


    "Special envoy, ye Chuan should have defeated Zang qingsuo and won Zang qingsuo''s number plate!" The statistician said.


    However, Zang qingsuo''s points are relatively high, so it is impossible to drop too many at once.


    But at the next moment, ye Chuan jumped to the top of the table, and Zang qingsuo has retired to the second level.


    You know, a moment ago, he was still criticizing Ye Chuan. He felt that this kind of hiding was too disappointing for him.


    But even if Xu Gang wanted to stop the change, it was amazing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, that''s a person from the five levels of Diwu realm. How can he be eliminated by a person from Zhenwu realm?"


    "This Zang qingsuo was eliminated? How is that possible? "


    YeChuan is indifferent, cross knee and sit, now he must restore combat effectiveness as soon as possible.


    Every second is very important for him. Yuanli constantly infiltrates into his nose and pores from all directions. YeChuan greedily absorbs the wanton Yuanli outside and replenishes his elixir.PS: I wish you all a happy Tanabata and a beautiful woman, hehe.

 Chapter 109

    The scene suddenly fell into a strange silence!


    Qin Feng quietly played with the long sword in his hand, which was not very bright in color. There was always a faint evil smile on his face.


    Qin Feng''s original character has always been submissive, often bullied by others. Since he inadvertently inherited it, his whole person has become extremely confident.


    "Oh? Hahaha, it seems that this year is a little busy. If these two people can enter tianwuzong, it''s really something to be proud of! "


    "What? Ten peaks of Zhenwu? Second place? Genius Sun Cheng could not help but exclaim that such a genius tianwuzong was his favorite.


    "Special envoy, Qin Feng is a disciple of Shuiyun sect. At present, his strength should be at the top of Zhenwu realm!"


    "How about Qin Feng''s strength?" Xu Gang turned around again and asked.


    If Zang qingsuo really got the qualification of tianwu sect disciple, I''m afraid he won''t talk to Xu Gang at that time, and the status of other sects will also decline a lot at that time.


    Xu Gang''s words changed the color of the patriarchs at the bottom. At present, Zang qingsuo seems to be the most promising one.


    "Oh? Has it reached the five levels of diwujing? It seems that there should be no problem to get a quota for this feast. It''s not bad. If we really enter tianwuzong, our special envoy will continue to reward us! At that time, it''s not a bad thing for the leader to do the other ten major departments.... "


    It should be reasonable for his son to win this clan exchange competition. It''s hard for these people to catch up with him.


    "Special envoy, Xiao''er will break through the five levels of Diwu..." Although Zang Tianshuo looks very modest, his pride can be seen from his eyebrows.


    Xu Gang looked at the result and said, "this Zang qingsuo looks good. What strength is it?"


    A person in charge of Statistics reported the situation to Xu Gang and sun Cheng this time.


    "Special envoy, the result is that Zang qingsuo, the leader of Tianxing sect, ranks first, and Qin Feng, the leader of Shuiyun sect, ranks second! Yunshui Yao and Zhou ling''er of shuilanzong ranked third and fourth respectively, and Lu Zixuan of tianhezong ranked fifth. In addition, only nine contestants are still competing. Six of them are concentrated in the waterfall pool, and the remaining three are relatively far away, but their points are also relatively low! "


    Zang Tianshuo was speechless. Xu Gang said in a deep voice: "well, what''s the result now?"


    "You..."


    "Master Zang, I''m not joking. Instead of waiting for the end of the competition over there, why don''t you find a place to practice hard in the past few months?"


    "Master Shuiyun, you really know how to tell jokes..." Zang Tianshuo on one side looks at the suzerain of Shuiyun sect with some sarcasm.


    Master Shuiyun said: "Mr. special envoy, hiding here and being eliminated is actually a concept. If I have a choice, if I have poor strength, I would rather hide in the competition range!"


    Xu Gang is a little angry. Sun Cheng is also frowning. He is obviously dissatisfied with Ye Chuan''s action.


    "Well, does he think that he can get into the top five by hiding until he doesn''t die? It''s just nonsense. If everyone hides like him, is it necessary to hold this ten major exchange competition? "


    "YeChuan stayed in this area all the time and hardly moved. I think he should be hiding here." What Zang Tianshuo said is true. Although Ye Chuan is not hiding, he has never moved at all.


    "Oh? If master Zang knows, let''s talk about it... " Xu Gang slightly stroked his mustache and looked at Zang Tianshuo with a smile.


    Zang Tianshuo said with a smile: "special envoy, I have been staying here, but I know something..."


    "This..." Lu Tianxing doesn''t know how to answer Xu Gang''s words, but he knows in his heart that ye Chuan is hiding himself.


    "This little guy named YeChuan is still strong? But how can his points be so small? " Xu Gang slightly looked up at Ye Chuan''s points. So far, ye Chuan''s points are only two points, one of which is Liu Ying''s.


    Zang Tianshuo looks a little relaxed, while Lu Tianxing looks a little nervous. After all, his two weights are over there, especially Ye Chuan, who has been able to hold on to the present is quite impressive.


    If Zang Tianshuo didn''t know in his heart that his son certainly didn''t have any problems, I''m afraid he was really worried.


    But now my son hasn''t moved for a long time, and I don''t know what happened.


    Zang Tianshuo, the leader of Tianxing sect, is also a bit strange. His son Zang qingsuo has already met with these people in advance, and from the activity track on the stone tablet, his son should have been in a state of confrontation.


    "According to the previous track, it should have been handed over, but I don''t know why the number plate didn''t become dim!"Looking at Liu Yunshi''s lingering charm, Xu Gang also turned his eyes, but soon he was sitting in danger and said in a deep voice: "since six people have met, it seems that it''s natural for him to have a fight."


    "Mr. special envoy, I didn''t expect that the elites of this term met ahead of time in Houshan waterfall pool." Liu Yunshi, the leader of Shuilan sect, said forward with some flattery.


    So although there are countless number plates on these people, only those that have not been crushed can be seen.


    The number plate of the ten major door exchange competition is specially customized. Once eliminated, the number plate of this group will disappear on the map as soon as it is pinched in the middle. At the same time, his points will be fixed at the points before the disappearance.


    In particular, all the top five people except ye Chuan gathered there.


    "How come there are so many people in this place?" Although there are not many light spots on the picture, there are also as many as six. Naturally, Xu Gang is full of doubts.


    This time, the ten major door exchange competition is basically a very successful one. The experts Xu Gang knows are basically able to rank in the forefront.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Xu Gang came to the stone tablet in front of the hall, with a smile on his face.


    Lu Tianxing was originally playing chess with Xu Gang and others. When they heard that the back mountain was busy, they gave up the game and ran to the front to see what happened.


    On the main hall of tianhezong, Xu Gang and sun Cheng have gathered there.


    Yunshui Yao''s face is uncertain. Qin Feng and ye Chuan seem to know each other, but she can''t imagine how the two meet?


    "Good! It''s a deal! " Qin Feng stepped out and stood in front of Zang qingsuo and ye Chuan. He had the momentum of one man in charge and ten thousand men in control.


    Ye Chuan was also ignited by Qin Feng''s words. He said in a deep voice: "since brother Qin has such elegance, ye must accompany him to the end!"


    Qin Feng shook his head and said: "if you want to pursue the peak of martial arts, you must defeat all the opponents you want to defeat. Ye Chuan, you are the opponent I want to defeat most in the whole clan exchange competition!"


    Ye Chuan said: "you and I don''t need to tell the difference, do we?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "YeChuan, your life is really hard, but I haven''t found this Zang qingsuo for a long time. I didn''t expect that you should be robbed first. There''s no way. I can only wait for you to get better and fight with you."


    Ye Chuan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "look at these wounds on my body. They split when I move. When I talk, they split again!"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "I''ve talked so much to these beauties before you speak. It''s so precious!"


    Ye Chuan looked at Qin Feng coming and said with a smile: "Qin Feng, thank you!"


    Qin Feng smiles and looks like a very gentleman, but only the person who has seen him knows how cruel this person is.


    "Hehe, maybe, but now you have the strength to speak. If you want to win the number plate, take away my number plate first, so I have nothing to say!"


    Yunshui Yao''s psychology seems to be a little dark. She thinks others are as dark as she thinks.


    "Hum, I think you want to take advantage of the chaos to seize their number plate, don''t look like a gentleman, you men don''t have a good thing!"


    Qin Feng said firmly that he ignored so many words of Yunshui Yao before. In a word, he expressed the fact that he wanted to express, that is, no one wanted to stop himself from interfering in this matter.


    "YeChuan is my opponent, you are not qualified!"


    After all, he is a man. As long as he is a man, he naturally has such weakness. However, Qin Feng''s spontaneous character is not ruled out.


    Of course, except for beauty and her opponents, Qin Feng is also a person who is hard to resist beauty.


    It''s just that sometimes he doesn''t want to say too much. He doesn''t think he has anything to say with these people.


    Especially after constantly defeating stronger opponents, Qin Feng became a lot more cheerful.


    "It''s true that I didn''t dare to think about it before. Now it seems that I have no chance!"


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng were a little excited. They didn''t expect that there were so many surprises in the ten major door exchange competition.


    It''s just that their bigger surprise is still waiting for them.

 Chapter 111

    In the void, a sword shadow was suspended above Qin Feng.


    The sky suddenly faded, and a desolate breath spread from the heart of Yunshui Yao. This is the meaning of Qin Feng''s life and death sword. At this time, he had already locked Yunshui Yao.


    Although Yunshui Yao is the strength of diwujing, the actual combat has been constantly improved. Now Qinfeng has increased nearly 20% of its strength compared with when it first participated in the ten major door exchange competition.


    "Lord Lu, Congratulations


    On the other hand, Liu Yunshi, the leader of Shuilan sect, is not too unhappy. This time, her disciples'' performance is OK. Although her achievements are still unsatisfactory, she has changed to another route.


    Dejected, even unwilling to say one more word, Zang Tianshuo only hopes that his son has been unfairly treated.


    In other words, no matter what, tianhezong will have one or two more people than tianxingzong.


    Now it seems that ye Chuan and Lu Zixuan have been ranked above their own sons, others still have opportunities, but their sons have been eliminated, there is no chance.


    People''s faces changed, especially Zang Tianshuo. Now he is pale, because he has lost, lost the whole clan.


    "At present, great changes have taken place in the top three. Lu Zixuan of Tianhe Zong beat Zhou linger of Shuilan Zong and became the second place, followed by Ye Chuan who just beat Zang qingsuo. The fourth place is Zang qingsuo who has been eliminated, and the fifth place is Yunshui Yao who has been eliminated!"


    "What?" Even Xu Gang was knocked down by the news. How long has it been?


    "Yes! The ranking of the clan exchange competition has changed again. Shuiyunzong Qinfeng defeated shuilanzong zhenzhuan disciple yunshuiyao, and the score has risen to the first place! " Statisticians are jointly selected by several large departments, which is naturally fair and just.


    "Speak Xu Gang waved to the visitors not to do unnecessary etiquette.


    "Special envoy!" Many people can''t understand the strange look when they enter the hall.


    In their opinion, there should not be much change for a while and a half.


    At this time, all the patriarchs of the sect have entered the hall of Tianhe sect. After all, they need to rest outside.


    On tianwuzong hall, just as people were still discussing how ye Chuan won the first place, the ranking changed again.


    "Well, there''s always a winner!" Lu Zixuan also knew that tianwudan was something everyone wanted.


    Qin Feng is particularly looking forward to this fight with Ye Chuan, because his perception of life and death sword has been enhanced, and ye Chuan defeated Zang qingsuo, which makes Qin Feng more eager to defeat Ye Chuan.


    "Ha ha, now I find that ye Chuan is the only one I want to win in this ten major exchange competition. I''ve already played with him before, and I''m still looking forward to it this time."


    "I really can''t understand you two. Isn''t it good now? Should we all be in the top five? " Lu Zixuan didn''t understand why the two men had to fight each other?


    Qin Feng doesn''t plan to fight Lu Zixuan, but chooses to sit and adjust his breath. He also needs to fight ye Chuan in the best condition.


    "Take Zhou ling''er''s number plate. You are ye Chuan''s elder martial sister, and that''s my friend. The first battle with YeChuan is my last battle in the ten major exchange competition


    Lu Zixuan believed that if Qin Feng had to deal with himself at this time, he might have a much smaller chance of winning.


    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng are really demons. They didn''t step into the ranks of zhenzhuan disciples, but they both killed them.


    "Lu Zixuan, true disciple of Tianhe sect, Qin Feng, I''ve heard of you, the master of Shuiyun sect." Although Lu Zixuan said so, she was also a little uncomfortable.


    "Are you Lu Zixuan from tianhezong?" Qin Feng was no longer tyrannical at this time, and looked a little refined.


    The suspense of the ten door exchange competition is quietly rising again.


    Zhou ling''er is also worshipped by Lu Zixuan. So far, the three people who were most likely to attack the top three have been eliminated. All this happened only in one hour.


    Defeat!


    Looking at the gloomy Yunshui Yao leaving, Zhou ling''er, who used to be close to Lu Zixuan, seems to have let off a stream of Qi and was caught in the gap by Lu Zixuan.


    Yunshui Yao throws the mustard bag with the number plate to Qin Feng and turns away silently.


    With reluctance in her eyes, Yunshui Yao slowly stood up and looked at Qin Feng with scarlet eyes. She wanted to be tough, but she didn''t get tough after all.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s bloodthirsty eyes, she didn''t dare to gamble. If she was killed by Qin Feng, there would be no place to complain.


    Yunshui Yao''s whole body was agitated for a while, but he was unwilling, but there was no way.Qin Feng put away his cynical expression. Every time he used the sword of life and death, the whole person would change into a different look. His eyes had become red, and he looked particularly bloodthirsty.


    "Hand over the number plate or die!"


    Qin Feng and Yunshui Yao feel that they and these people are not the same people in the world. A person with ten peaks in Zhenwu needs a person from Diwu to look up to him.


    In particular, Qin Feng defeated himself in one move, which was hard for Yunshui Yao to accept.


    But the three men opposite, whether Zang qingsuo, ye Chuan or Qin Feng, had no chance to fight back.


    In Yunshui Yao''s opinion, she should be at least the top three.


    What''s wrong with the world? Today, Yunshui Yao feels that she has been subverted too much. It seems that she can bully herself for her martial arts.


    Yunshui Yao exclaimed in amazement that diwujing Sizhong had no power to fight back against a real Wujing person.


    Yunshui Yao felt his hands numb, and ye Chuan''s sword was shaken out in an instant. At this time, Qin Feng, who was far away, caught the sword like a ghost, but the direction of the sword didn''t stop.


    "Bang..."


    With great energy, a huge shadow of the sword is falling across the sky. Yunshui Yao thought that she could resist the blow, but only when the shadow of the sword kept approaching her, she really found that it was not an easy thing.


    "A sword of life and death!" Qin Feng drank it softly, and a sword Qi split straight from his head towards Yunshui Yao.


    Especially the sword of life and death, he has a new understanding. At the moment, facing Yunshui Yao, Qin Feng doesn''t want to use his own supreme move directly. If he can catch it, Yunshui Yao will naturally have the qualification to fight against himself.


    "Liu Zongzhu..."


    "Lord Lu has won the battle. The tianxingzong will be under Lord Lu in a few days. Congratulations


    "Master Liu is polite. I''m willing to accept defeat. Even if I lose, then...


    "

 Chapter 112

    After several hours of interest adjustment, YeChuan slowly recovered his strength.


    This time he put himself in danger, ye Chuan once again gave himself an insight. Sometimes it''s not necessarily a good thing to get ahead. It''s only when he saw Lu Zixuan in danger that he had to come out.


    I didn''t expect that after saving Yunshui Yao, this woman would take revenge on her kindness. At the same time, she also had a new understanding of the world.


    "I I have reached the peak of diwujing Yizhong, and there should be no problem with diwujing. Before, you gave me the spirit tools and skills of tianwu realm. Now I feel that my combat effectiveness is at least 30% higher than before. "


    "Ying''er, I really have tianwudan, and I''ll keep it for you. I hope you can make a breakthrough as soon as possible..."


    However, ye Chuan''s body really has tianwu Dan, and there are several, which is one of the reasons why Ye Chuan doesn''t want to waste time on Qin Feng.


    "That day Wudan..." It''s a pity for Liu Ying.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, the reason why I don''t want to compete with him is not only that. The ten major exchange competition is just around the corner. Qin Feng and I haven''t reached the point where we have to compete. Besides, I don''t want to be seriously injured because of the competition with him. The delay is not one or two..."


    Looking at Qin Feng''s back, Liu Ying said: "it''s better not to fight with Qin Feng. This man''s martial arts competition has never been fatal. You''ve just had a competition with Zang qingsuo. I''m still worried..."


    "Shit..." Qin Feng has turned to leave, the only word left in the air is constantly echoing.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "tianwu Dan, I don''t lack either!"


    Qin Feng slightly breathed out a breath and said: "well, since brother Ye has put forward it, I will not shrink back. This time I won''t respect the reward of the ten major door exchange competition! Goodbye to the grand banquet


    "I didn''t say that I was the top eight of zhenwujing. When I came to participate in the ten major door exchange competition, I had already broken through to the top nine of zhenwujing. I have been pounding the top ten of zhenwujing these days!"


    But if he makes a breakthrough like this, I''m afraid I won''t be dumped in a year. I don''t know how many streets.


    Qin Feng''s face is a little inconceivable. In his opinion, if ye Chuan can leap the level to challenge, then his foundation should be very powerful and profound.


    "That''s not true. Before, you were still the top eight of Zhenwu? How did you break through to the top ten of Zhenwu realm so quickly? "


    "What? If you break through, can''t you let me break through? What''s the point? " YeChuan ha ha a smile, but the composition of the joke is more.


    "What? You''ve broken through the top ten of Zhenwu? " Qin Feng looks at Ye Chuan incredulously.


    "Before the battle with Zang qingsuo, I had a lot of insights, and my understanding of the realm and the skills increased a lot. Because of this, I want to practice behind closed doors and consolidate my ten fold achievements in Zhenwu realm!"


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. I''m a natural challenge."


    Ye Chuan said: "it''s not as good as this. A hundred banquets are also imminent. I think we should take the achievements of the hundred banquets as our standard to see who can go further on the hundred banquets?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "that''s what I''m talking about, but I think you can still improve your own strength."


    "In fact, I have a lot of feelings about the war with you, but it''s too close to the time when we fight. Even if you and I are fighting, I don''t believe that the feelings in a short time will be much higher." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Qin Feng did not immediately refuse, but wanted to know what ye Chuan thought.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, I knew you couldn''t agree! But I think we can do it in another way. Now I don''t want to fight with you very much! "


    Qin Feng is a little persistent. In fact, although he wants tianwu Dan, he thinks that this contest with Ye Chuan is the most important thing.


    "Hey, it sounds like a good idea. Of course I want tianwudan, but I still want to get it with my real ability..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Qin Feng, I think we should save our strength? Now you should be number one, too? I don''t want Wudan this day! How''s it going? "


    Qin Feng had no choice but to say, "don''t we have to wait a day or two for the competition?"


    As soon as ye Chuan became stiff, he said, "that I''ve taken some pills and it''s OK. The wound will heal in a day or two! "


    Liu Ying gently stroked the wound on YeChuan''s body, and the feeling of numbness was like the current swimming on her body.


    "Yinger, how did you get down?" Ye Chuan looks at Liu Ying with a smile on her face. Liu Ying sits beside Ye Chuan and says, "I see your battle is over, so you come down. You are full of scars. Why don''t you apply some ointment?"


    "I want to stand and talk without backache, but no beauty likes me..." Qin Feng usually looks cheerful, but this kind of cheerful is only limited to people who are familiar with him, or can get his approval."Oh Qin Feng, you don''t have a pain in your back when you stand and talk! " Ye Chuan slowly opens his eyes and looks at Liu Ying with a smile.


    Maybe he can *, but he can never be ungrateful.


    But in this world? Beautiful women throw themselves in their arms, and they are all the best beauties, which makes Ye Chuan feel a boundless happiness, and he will cherish this hard won happiness even more.


    Before the world, he had no father and no mother, career success, want to fall in love is almost impossible.


    But now he likes the world. As long as he works hard, everything will be there.


    Many times, YeChuan does not want to come to this world, because the cruelty of this world is not comparable to the previous world.


    Liu Ying is also ye Chuan''s first love.


    Liu Ying, since he has determined that unless Liu Ying pretends to be close to himself, he will never fail Liu Ying.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to open it, but he can''t open it. He doesn''t know how to face the two women in front of his eyes.


    In fact, Qin Feng is joking. Ye Chuan actually knows what''s going on outside, but he always pretends to be practicing. Even when Liu Ying comes, he doesn''t open his eyes.


    Looking at Lu Zixuan''s back, Qin Feng shook his head slightly and said, "YeChuan, you''re really gorgeous. I didn''t expect that there are two beauties who like you at the same time. When can I have such a blessing?"


    "Since you''re here, I''ll leave first. If ye Chuan has you to take care of me, I''ll be relieved..." Although Lu Zixuan''s voice was extremely controlled, there were still some trills in it.


    Only she took the lead. Lu Zixuan''s face improved a little, and she soon adjusted her mind.


    Looking at Lu Zixuan''s expression, Liu Ying doesn''t care about anything in her eyes. She can see that elder martial sister Zixuan is also interested in Ye Chuan.


    Liu Ying doesn''t want her beloved man''s martial arts blocked, so Qin Feng''s help gives her a different kind of gratitude.


    Maybe it''s a good thing for Liu Ying, but it''s not a good thing for ye Chuan. Besides, ye Chuan promised to take him home.


    Otherwise, if ye Chuan is eliminated, he will lose the qualification to participate in the banquet.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Qin!" Liu Ying smiles sweetly at Qin Feng. When Qin Feng helped Ye Chuan just now, Liu Ying also saw it in her eyes. She is only grateful for Qin Feng.


    One side of Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that brother Ye Chuan is better than me in this aspect. Liu Ying, Congratulations!"


    How is that possible? How could they establish a relationship so quickly?


    Shua, Lu Zixuan''s face turned white. Liu Ying''s words made her feel like a thunderbolt.


    Liu Ying''s words actually mean to tell Lu Zixuan that she has established a relationship with Ye Chuan.


    Liu Ying said with a smile: "elder martial sister Zixuan, I have been eliminated, but ye Chuan Ye Chuan asked me to stay here with him... "


    The implication is that Lu Zixuan means that Liu Ying''s strength is relatively low, and it''s a miracle that she has been able to survive up to now.


    Lu Zixuan looked at Liu Ying and said with an embarrassed smile, "younger martial sister Liu Ying, can you still stay here?"


    ps: Thank you for your brother''s awesome reward. Thank you for your support from the brothers.


    Unlike Liu Ying, who was careless before, now she seems to be a special woman.


    "Elder martial sister Zixuan..." Liu Ying gently bows to Lu Zixuan. That''s how many ladies there are.


    "Liu Ying?" Lu Zixuan saw Liu Ying holding a pure white kitten, quickly walking in this direction, she is also a little strange, in Lu Zixuan''s view, just stepped into the territory of martial arts, Liu Ying should have been eliminated early.


    Now she has established a relationship with YeChuan, her mentality has also changed, and now she is more confident in front of others.


    Liu Ying came out of the cave and saw YeChuan Qinfeng and Lu Zixuan there. She also came over.


    In the face of interests, no one will show sympathy. Ye Chuan has a deep understanding of this.


    "Well, it will be fine in the future. There are still ten days to go. Let''s go back first. Look at the little naughty, ha ha..."


    Ye Chuan looks at the little mischief nestling in Liu Ying''s arms and refuses to come over at all. He is also happy. Liu Ying also hides her face and laughs.


    "This guy''s been sleeping, but he''s a little older than when he started."

 Chapter 113

    The sunlight pours down through the cracks of the branches, reflecting the old twigs and bark of the ancient trees. It looks like a beautiful scroll like a poem. Forrest Gump


    Ye Chuan and Liu Ying are walking on their way back, enjoying the beautiful scenery along the way. It is said that Liu Ying really came to Houshan for the first time.


    There are still more than ten days to go before the ten door exchange competition, and they don''t want to stay in this beautiful but uninhabited back mountain.


    But the more challenging it is, the more excited it will be.


    Ye Chuan looked at the current situation, the strength of this person is not low, the main threat is from the giant mammoth side.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, now that you know it, I''ll hand over the number plate. I don''t embarrass you either. My only goal is to win the first place in this competition!"


    "Oh?" Ye Chuan sneered: "do you want us to hand over the number plate?"


    "Hey Go? Where do you want to go? You''re really whimsical. But if you want to go, you can''t... "


    Liu Ying looked at the situation and said, "let''s go? It''s not suitable to stay here long! "


    But now it''s really worrying to add a giant mammoth, a kind of spirit beast in the territory of Diwu.


    Hearing this, ye Chuan''s heart was worried. If he was a strong man in Diwu, he would not be afraid.


    "Hey, this strength really has something to do with it. Generally speaking, if you want to control the spirit beasts in the territory of Diwu, you need to reach at least four levels of Diwu."


    "Then your strength should be very high?" YeChuan asked.


    "Hahaha, it seems that you are really ignorant. Our Qingyun sect has always been famous for controlling animals. Naturally, we have our own way of controlling animals!"


    "Then why are you the spirit beast in the territory of Diwu?" YeChuan is really puzzled.


    "Of course, the spirit animal eggs are expensive. Ha ha, how can there be spirit animal eggs in Tianhe sect? Even if you have it, it''s just the lowest level of Zhenwu spirit beast! " There was some disdain from the visitors.


    "Isn''t it very expensive to say so?" Ye Chuan said with a smile, for Juli mammoth, he doesn''t have it, but he can''t beat the mammoth. Can''t he solve the guy on mammoth''s back?


    Liu Ying''s time in this world is much longer than ye Chuan''s, especially in the surrounding several sects, she knows very well.


    "It''s true that ordinary spirit beasts can establish deep friendship with spirit beasts only if you keep them before their eggs are broken. Some higher level spirit beasts can even sign blood contracts with people, but such spirit beasts need to reach the level of wuzun at least!" Liu Ying didn''t pay attention to the man on mammoth''s back, but explained to Ye Chuan.


    "Oh, the beauty really knows something about our Qingyun sect!" Come to pour also candid, looking at Liu Ying''s explanation but also do not start, silently waiting for Liu Ying.


    "Royal beast? Control the spirit beast? " Ye Chuan''s eyebrows pick, this clan is a bit strange, in fact, he has heard, but after really see or feel magical.


    "Qingyun sect has always been the most low-key sect, because they rely on the beast for a living!"


    "Qingyun sect?" Ye Chuan knew little about this sect.


    "What, giant mammoth? Ye Chuan, this may be a member of Qingyun sect! " Liu Ying looks at Ye Chuan some surprised appearance, immediately explains to Ye Chuan.


    It''s just that this giant mammoth is so close to a man. It''s the first time for YeChuan to see him.


    We should know that the combat effectiveness of spirit beasts is generally much higher than that of human beings. At least the advantage of body defense ability and strength is incomparable to human beings.


    Ye Chuan knew the spirit beast and knew its strength better. It was the spirit beast of Diwu.


    "Giant mammoth!"


    The animal has four hoofs like pillars, four toes on its feet, fine black hair on its body, slightly long nostrils, and two white jade like tusks on both sides of its nose, but it doesn''t look so ferocious.


    In the distance, a man riding an elephant like spirit beast looks at Ye Chuan and Liu Ying with a smile.


    "Just now a woman came over crying. Unfortunately, she was eliminated by me. Let alone, she has a lot of number plates!"


    "You are very brave..." Ye Chuan''s eyebrows twisted and sneered at the direction of the voice.


    "Tut tut..." A voice of praise came from the distance: "you have noticed such a subtle sound. Originally, I was thinking of sneaking attack. Haha..."


    Although the spirit beast seemed a little far away, he noticed it.


    And ye Chuan is not the first time to encounter the spirit beast, so his vigilance is very high.


    Liu Ying subconsciously pause for a moment, for the spirit beast she basically also saw in books, the real kind of spirit beast really didn''t see much.


    A sound of animal footsteps came from afar. Liu Ying and ye Chuan looked up at the same time. Ye Chuan quickly grabbed Liu Ying, who was walking forward, and said in a low voice: "be careful, Ying''er, there are spirit animals!"


    "Bouncing..."But what ye Chuan doesn''t know is that Lu Zixuan has been eliminated now, and the people who eliminated her have never occurred to Lu Zixuan.


    Ye Chuan''s judgment is not wrong. Lu Zixuan is really the second ranked player.


    "I estimate that the current ranking should be around the third place. Qin Feng''s taking away Yunshui Yao''s number plate should be ranked first. There should be no problem for elder martial sister Zixuan to be ranked second."


    "Well, well, let''s go out and see how the result is now, but I think the ranking is not low!"


    Qin Feng is a good man with similar character.


    Qin Feng is indeed a good opponent, but in Ye Chuan''s opinion, it''s better to be friends with this man than enemies. It''s not that he is afraid of things, but that he has no friends.


    After all, those experts have all been solved. Zang qingsuo should be the biggest opponent in this ten major exchange competition.


    Ye Chuan thinks that these people should be lucky not to be found, but even if it''s dragged on, it doesn''t mean much.


    "Well, it''s meaningless to stay here. Judging from the number plate they got, there should be only a few people left who have not been eliminated. I believe these people should just hide."


    "Shall we go back now?" Liu Ying asked in a low voice. The time she spent with Ye Chuan was the most beautiful day for her to come to tianhezong. With the moistening of love, the whole person was also very happy.


    Along the way, they talked and laughed. Basically, the players who were eliminated in the ten major exchange competitions were almost the same. What''s the meaning of staying here?


    "YeChuan, your wound is not complete, otherwise..." Liu Ying was a little worried. Although Ye Chuan had a rest for a while, the strength consumed in the first world war with Zang qingsuo was really big.


    "It''s OK, Ying''er, you''ll take advantage of the opportunity to go out and wait for me outside!" Ye Chuan whispers to Liu Ying. Liu Ying nods gently. She also knows that her presence here will affect Ye Chuan''s fighting.


    Ye Chuan took the Jialan sword that Qin Feng had snatched back to him, looked at the man on the back of Juli mammoth, and cried out: "since we meet...


    "

 Chapter 114

    In fact, the classification of spirit beasts is very vague, and the so-called spirit beasts in Diwu are also different.


    Juli mammoth is a kind of spirit beast in the whole Diwu territory. This is one of the reasons why the king beast on his back has always been so confident.


    "Diwu is inferior?" Below, ye Chuan''s mouth showed an intriguing smile, now he is too confident to deal with spirit beast.


    For a while, YeChuan didn''t have many ways. You should know that his current physical condition is not the best, and he has withstood the powerful blow of mammoth at the beginning. Now his condition is much worse.


    "Damn, this mammoth has such defensive power. Even Zang qingsuo, who is in the five levels of Diwu realm, can''t stand it. He can fight hard! Sure enough, the animal has rough skin and thick meat


    A huge shock force on the ground shakes YeChuan away. Mammoth sees YeChuan leaving quickly, and rushes toward YeChuan.


    "Boom!"


    Impatient feeling let mammoth front hoof suddenly raised, quickly looking for constantly attacking his own YeChuan.


    Mammoth was in pain, the whole body constantly twist, want to find the goal of power, but for a time can not find.


    Dull voice constantly from the giant mammoth''s body, and YeChuan felt his fist on the wall.


    The speed of the ghost walk made the giant mammoth have no reaction for a moment, and his fist fell on the giant mammoth like raindrops.


    The fists were as if they were covered with fog. The shadow of fists all over the sky was intertwined, and they bombarded the giant mammoth directly.


    Juli mammoth is very human, and the nature of the spirit beast also determines its defense against human.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t care about Wang''s mocking laughter. Now he has only one goal, which is to teach the beast a lesson.


    Nine strikes in a row!


    Put away the Jialan sword, now ye Chuan has a new decision, that is to use this powerful spirit beast to refine his nine attacks. He wants to see how strong the giant mammoth''s body endurance is.


    Wang''s laughter was so wild, and his voice rang through the whole mountain forest, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "Ha ha ha, kill my spirit beast? Have you reached the seventh level of Diwu realm? It''s just a joke. Ye Chuan, how dare you dare to be so shameless


    "Wang beast, it''s very good for one person and one beast to cooperate! I just don''t know what kind of mood you are when I kill you, the spirit beast... "


    Quenched under the prevention of YeChuan ate a loss, but it did not matter.


    The power of the giant mammoth is really strong enough, but it doesn''t give YeChuan a blow, so the damage is not so big.


    In fact, each realm has its corresponding power equivalence. If you can accumulate more power or high-level skills, these can be changed.


    With YeChuan''s current physical condition, there is no problem to bear the force of 5000 Jin.


    However, after quenching, YeChuan''s fighting ability is much greater than before.


    Although Wang said that, his expression was a bit of banter, which made Ye Chuan want to beat this man.


    "Ha ha, it''s really vulnerable. Ye Chuan, you should hand over the number plate now to avoid suffering. I''ve always been kind. "


    Ye Chuan also seems to remember that it seems in the previous book that the spirit beast in the land of martial arts has possessed the incomparable ability of the spirit beast in the land of martial arts, which is why the spirit beast in the land of martial arts has no power to fight back in front of it.


    "I didn''t expect that this beast should have such ability..."


    YeChuan doesn''t know what''s going on. You should know that there was no such situation when he was fighting with the spirit beast in zhenwujing. Like the wild rhinoceros before, it''s absolutely impossible to cause too many threats if he didn''t get close to YeChuan.


    "This Cough... "


    The huge power let Ye Chuan fly out at once. Originally, the giant mammoth was good at strength.


    "Bang!"


    Without any experience in fighting with the spirit beast in Diwu realm, ye Chuan suffered a big loss as soon as he came up. The spirit beast in Diwu realm already has the ability to attack from the air.


    "Bang!" With a flick of the long nose, the giant mammoth didn''t seem to get close to YeChuan, but a huge force had spread to the front of YeChuan''s body.


    The ground began to shake constantly, and the giant mammoth moved. Although the movement was not as flexible as some speed type spirit beasts, the speed was not as slow as expected.


    The throughput of spirit beast Yuanli is much more direct than that of human beings, and their throughput is also much larger than that of human beings. Yuanli constantly vibrates in the air, and even YeChuan feels a little shortness of breath.


    "Wu..." There are bursts of white fog in the nostrils of giant mammoth, which is obviously huff and puff Yuanli.


    Ye Chuan didn''t directly ask Wang beast for trouble. He also wanted to see how powerful the mammoth was?It can be said that the giant mammoth is here. It can be said that it is invincible.


    It is not easy for the spirit beast of Diwu to appear in this periphery. Even in the depth of about 30 kilometers, there should be only top-quality spirit beasts in Zhenwu.


    Juli mammoth gave out a hiss, a sound, all the birds and animals around left, that speed is how fast.


    Ye Chuan was almost killed by the king beast. How could such a huge beast be called Xiao Meng?


    "Well, since you want to die, no wonder I am! Xiao Meng, give me... "


    Ye Chuan stood in front of the king beast with a rainbow of Qi and a sword of Jialan.


    "King beast, don''t you know the rules? One on one


    If you are dealing with the person in front of you, the points will certainly be able to go up to a higher level.


    Wang beast, who is going to have two people in one pot, didn''t expect to be blocked by Ye Chuan. However, he soon had a problem in his heart. Judging from Lu Zixuan''s points, he was definitely able to enter the top five.


    Not counting the giant mammoth, even his own strength has reached the level of Diwu. Will he be afraid of YeChuan?


    However, he was really frightened by Ye Chuan''s fierce sword spirit. He didn''t pay attention to the boy in the real martial arts realm.


    "Are you looking for death


    At the moment when Wang beast retreated, he didn''t see Liu Ying''s end. A white shadow flashed away.


    Wang beast just want to jump out to block Liu Ying who want to leave, but soon changed back.


    A huge sword shadow swept quickly towards the king beast. In an instant, a sword mark appeared on the ground. There were several small swords around the sword shadow, with fierce killing.


    "Flying clouds


    Liu Ying walks towards him. Wang beast wants to stop him, but at the moment, ye Chuan can''t let him stop him.


    If you keep pestering, I''m afraid it''s really hard for you to end up in the end.


    "Wu..."


    Mammoths don''t care about leaves at all...

 Chapter 115

    "Meow, meow..."


    A cat''s cry broke the atmosphere here and seemed to be out of place.


    This voice for ye Chuan is too familiar, the little naughty voice unexpectedly appeared here?


    Ye Chuan has a general understanding in his heart. After all, the king beast comes from a small clan. His understanding and experience should be limited. When he has time to see Feng Xiao, ye Chuan decides to ask her.


    The king beast looked at Ye Chuan with some disdain. Is he a saint? How can a boy in Zhenwu be promoted to Saint level? It''s a shame to be able to reach tianwu realm. Even the white tiger in tianwu realm can''t shake it without the strength of wuzun realm.


    "YeChuan, let''s not be so ambitious, OK? Not to mention the saint level white tiger, even the tianwu level white tiger is not something you and I can touch. "


    "Have you ever seen the holy white tiger?"


    "It''s hard to tell. Ordinary white tigers are at least the top grade of tianwu, but there are also white tigers of emperor''s rank. It is even said that there is a holy white tiger, even the legendary white tiger. Of course, these exist in the legend, so even the white tiger is divided into many kinds


    "White tiger? What level of spirit beast is that? " Ye Chuan has never seen the information introduction of white tiger. Now he has a ready-made person as an encyclopedia. Of course, he is very happy.


    Wang beast some helpless way: "this I really don''t know, originally I thought it was a white tiger, but it''s a pity that the young white tiger should not be small, adult white tiger I''m afraid even if it is a mammoth small, also not much small."


    "I''ve met such a spirit beast before, but I don''t know what it is. It looks lovely!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "How can you ask this? Have you ever met such a spirit beast? " The king beast not only asked.


    Wang beast pondered that although there were many books to read, it was really difficult to find the answer of Ye Chuan.


    "Like a cat? But it''s also powerful? " Some of the king beast''s brows were locked. He was really embarrassed. However, as the Royal beast sect, Qingyun sect recorded the spirit beast in great detail.


    "Is there a kind of spirit beast like a cat, but it''s very powerful?"


    The king beast can only be explained in this way. After all, it is a process of experience accumulation to know the spirit beast. There are many strange spirit beasts in the whole continent, and even many spirit beasts are unheard of.


    "There''s no way to see the general level of spirit beast, but many spirit beasts have been recorded, just like when you see Xiaomeng, you know it''s a spirit beast in Diwu."


    "What do you think of the level of spirit beast?"


    "You ask!" Some don''t want to, King beast or nostril vent of said a.


    At this time, ye Chuan took the initiative, but Wang beast was helpless, but he also knew that the situation was better than others.


    "King beast, let me ask you a few questions. If I can answer them well, I can still consider letting you go!"


    What''s more, he can survive in the ten major door exchange competition until now, obviously also has considerable strength.


    Judging from the fight between YeChuan and Xiaomeng just now, although YeChuan is only the strength of zhenwujing, he can challenge the players of diwujing.


    He also knew that it would be impossible to defeat YeChuan only with his own strength without the help of spirit beast.


    Now the king beast is very regretful. Just now he didn''t come to see what method Ye Chuan used to make his spirit beast in such a scared state.


    The king beast''s heart calls for the giant mammoth, and he wants to let the giant mammoth try to attack YeChuan. However, he clearly feels the panic from the soul from the giant mammoth''s look and signal.


    The face of the king beast is uncertain, and the whole person is silent. At the moment, he is really frightened by Ye Chuan.


    He is also under the chance coincidence, just established enough emotion with the giant mammoth, and finally became its master.


    It''s not a matter of time for the Royal beast. With the improvement of their strength, they will catch the spirit beast of higher level, but at least in recent years, the spirit beast of Diwu is too important for the king beast.


    Ye Chuan is full of confidence, which makes Wang beast worry even more. He doesn''t know whether what ye Chuan said is true or false, but he doesn''t dare to gamble. If it is true, he will be reduced to the third rate.


    "Hahaha, Wang beast, it seems that you are really tired of living. If you can make you lose contact with your spirit beast once, I can make you lose contact forever!"


    Although the king beast was flustered, he was confident when he spoke, as if YeChuan''s fate was in his hands.


    "Hum, ye Chuan, you are cruel. As long as you tell me how you cut off the connection between me and Xiao Meng, how about I let you go?"


    Now ye Chuan can be sure that he should have picked up a treasure.


    However, according to YeChuan''s judgment, xiaonaughty should be a high-level spirit beast, but it has no expression ability."Me? I didn''t do anything, but it''s you who want your spirit beast to kill me. I haven''t reckoned with you yet! " Ye Chuan is also full of confidence now, although he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    At the moment, the king beast is on guard. The unknown things are always terrible. The feeling of losing contact with Xiaomeng just now is still fresh in my memory. That feeling is really too painful.


    "YeChuan, you What did you do to Xiaomeng? "


    Looking at the intact giant mammoth, the king beast heavily breathed out a breath and kissed the giant mammoth.


    In the distance, he heard the heartrending voice of the king beast. For a moment, it seemed that he could not feel the existence of the giant mammoth. He thought it was YeChuan who really killed the giant mammoth, but now it doesn''t seem so.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng..."


    Looking at the disappearance of the little mischievous, Juli mammoth is a little more relaxed, but it is slowly backward, obviously do not want to have any involvement with YeChuan.


    There is a sound coming from the front, and ye Chuan subconsciously receives Xiao Taoqi into Hunyuan ring.


    "Whoosh..."


    Ye Chuan kept turning around the giant mammoth, and even stabbed the mammoth with Jialan sword twice, but the giant mammoth didn''t move at all.


    Little naughty seems to face with a smile in general, and once again jumped on the shoulder of YeChuan, licked the cheek of YeChuan intimately, as if to please YeChuan in general.


    If it''s true, ye Chuan can only say that this guy is really the representative of the acting school.


    Not to mention whether Juli mammoth has this IQ or not, even if it does, it''s impossible to put on its frightened eyes, right?


    Ye Chuan is a little more daring now. Originally, he was thinking whether giant mammoth was pretending to be fooled, but now he thinks it''s unlikely.


    "Little naughty, come here..."


    Ye Chuan''s mind suddenly put on the little naughty body, this little naughty difficult to have what amazing secret general? But it just looks like a kitten.


    "Isn''t it?"


    What''s more surprising to YeChuan is that this giant mammoth seems to be a mouse, but it''s still shaking when it sees a cat?


    Ye Chuan was shocked by the scene in front of him. He didn''t know what happened. Little naughty didn''t fear giant mammoth at all?


    "This What''s going on? "


    Even if YeChuan brought his sword over, it didn''t move.


    Little mischievous on its head to jump, and giant mammoth as if to feel something in general, the whole body is shivering.


    See the little naughty rushed past, Juli mammoth even some legs soft feeling, originally also arrogant Juli mammoth whole body has been paralyzed on the ground.


    However, the speed of YeChuan is not as fast as that of little mischief. It just makes things happen that YeChuan didn''t expect.


    "Be careful..." Ye Chuan followed by the pursuit of small mischievous, the original small mischievous is to follow Liu Ying, how good and ran to their side?


    Little naughty doesn''t care at all. He jumps from YeChuan''s shoulder and rushes to Juli mammoth''s side in an instant. This action makes YeChuan jump. Is this little thing too bold?


    "Meow, meow..."


    YeChuan is also helpless, if the little naughty here, he and the giant mammoth fight will have too many constraints.


    "Little naughty, if you want to be like this, I can put you in the storage space..."


    That way, it''s a good thing that it doesn''t bully giant mammoth. In general, it makes YeChuan feel depressed for a while. Does this guy come here to make trouble for himself?


    Little naughty as if don''t know what is called danger in general, toward the opposite giant mammoth began to provoke up.


    "Meow, meow..."


    Ye Chuan looked at the little mischievous, but also a burst of helpless smile, said to it: "little mischievous, but I know you can understand what I said, now leave here immediately, see the big thing opposite? It''s dangerous


    Little naughty seems to be no matter how much, diameter jumped to YeChuan''s shoulder, also licked YeChuan''s cheek with his tongue.


    Ye Chuan looks at the little naughty boy standing on the opposite tree. He is annoyed. Is this where he should come?


    "Naughty boy, why are you here?"


    Although Ye Chuan raised little naughty as a pet, he regarded it as his favorite.


    Since getting along with little naughty for a while, although Ye Chuan doesn''t have much feelings with him, there has been quite a tacit understanding between one person and one beast.


    If he was trampled to death by this guy, I''m afraid Ye Chuan would regret it for a long time.


    Ye Chuan is frightened. How can a little naughty be his opponent in the face of such a powerful mammoth?


    After all, Feng Xiaoxiao was born of Yao Zong. His strength is extraordinary, and his knowledge is certainly different.


    It seems that I have to take care of my little mischief. If it''s really a high-level spirit beast, I''m afraid everyone will be innocent and guilty.PS: continue to ask for a flower. Thank you all for your support.

 Chapter 116

    Ye Chuan learned some information about Xiao mischievous from Wang beast. Now he is not sure what kind of spirit beast Xiao mischievous is?


    But look at the reaction of the giant mammoth, there should be some impressive places. Forrest Gump


    otherwise, why does a spirit beast in Diwu dare not move even after seeing the little naughty?


    "Isn''t that exaggerating? How can tianhezong become so powerful all of a sudden? "


    Tianhezong has a quota, and everyone can accept it. However, tianhezong, which has only four participants, has two quota all at once, which is unacceptable.


    Xu Gang''s voice just fell, the whole scene is a little out of control.


    "Don''t make any noise. Next, I will continue to announce the result of the competition. Second, ye Chuan, tianhezong!"


    Wang beast had a deep look at Ye Chuan, but ye Chuan didn''t look at him. He quietly waited for the result of the game.


    However, due to the mystery of YeChuan, he had to give up the ten major door exchange competition.


    Off the court, qingyunzong''s face with a trace of satisfaction, Wang beast is looking at the front without expression, obviously the third place is not what he wants.


    "A little bit of news didn''t come out. It seems that the people of Qingyun sect are very good at hiding it!"


    "Who is this king beast? How can you suddenly appear in the third place


    "I didn''t expect that qingyunzong could win the third place in this competition..."


    "Qingyun sect? It turned out to be a member of Qingyun sect... "


    This person can be so dormant, obviously also has a lot of patience.


    Xu Gang didn''t know much about this man, but he knew that Wang beast beat Lu Zixuan to become third.


    "Third place, King beast, qingyunzong!"


    YeChuan and Liuying things to her great blow, and the sudden attack of Wang beast let Lu Zixuan heart more resentful.


    At the moment, looking at Lu Zixuan''s expression, it was cold. She was not dissatisfied with the result, but there was a knot in her heart.


    "Another beauty expert was born among us..."


    "Yes, we used to laugh at the fact that there were only four people in the competition, but we didn''t expect that there were only four people in the competition."


    "I really didn''t expect that Lu Zixuan of tianhezong was such a bull!"


    Xu Gang read out the result of the competition in a deep voice. Compared with Zang qingsuo who just read out the fifth place, it is obvious that Lu Zixuan, the fourth place, is more eye-catching.


    "Fourth, tianhezong, Lu Zixuan!"


    Xu Gang''s face was stunned, and a strong momentum broke out in his body. All the people in the field felt a sense of oppression.


    "Silence


    However, I didn''t expect that I just won a fifth place, which made people look forward to the result of the ten major door exchange competition.


    In fact, every sect has a record of Zang qingsuo''s strength. He is recognized as the candidate with the highest level of martial arts.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened. It seems that this year''s players are really strong!"


    "I heard that Zang qingsuo always ranked first. How could he?"


    "Wow, Zang qingsuo is only the fifth..."


    Zang qingsuo''s face was gloomy at the moment. This time he lost his face. If it wasn''t for luck, I''m afraid he couldn''t even guarantee the fifth place. Although he was furious, he knew that he couldn''t attack at this time.


    "Fifth place, tianxingzong, Zang qingsuo!"


    Who will represent their ten major departments to attend the 100 grand banquet of this session? These are things that make these people feel curious.


    The following people are looking forward to it. Although many people know they can''t win the top five, they are also curious. Who will win the top five this time?


    "I think we all want to know the result of this clan exchange competition. I don''t want to talk too much. I''ll announce the list of the top five players."


    Xu Gang''s words lost the appetite of these people. As contestants, they didn''t know which place they won. They stayed here all the time and basically lost contact with the outside world.


    "The ten major door exchange competition, the ups and downs of the competition process, the result is to my great surprise!"


    Xu Gang holds a piece of paper in his hand, which records the results of the ten major door exchange competition.


    After all, they are outstanding in the whole clan. This time, they are so shameful. Who can accept this reality?


    The bottom 49 contestants were basically staring at each other. Many of them were not convinced and were eliminated prematurely.


    Xu Gang''s stride is very impressive. The leader of the ten major sects follows him with solemn faces. Obviously, although they know the result, few of them can be happy.All the participants in this competition have changed into their own clothes and stood on both sides.


    They are also very interested in the results, although they already know the results.


    On the last day, everyone gathered on the mountain. As special envoys of tianwuzong, Xu Gang and sun Cheng also arrived here.


    It''s not too bad that this ten major door exchange competition has the largest number of dark horses in history.


    The time of the ten major exchange competitions is set at three months. The time of three months is long and short, but in fact it is very short.


    The last moment of the ranking ups and downs, people feel a little dazzled, but time is constantly moving forward.


    Throw out the number plate, the king beast diameter toward the direction of the outside, YeChuan smile, crush the king beast''s number plate.


    He lost some inexplicable, even now he does not know what is going on.


    If you lose, you must say two cruel words before you leave. Otherwise, you will feel a little humiliated.


    "YeChuan, today I''m planted in your hands. We have a long way to go." Wang beast''s heart is not willing, but he knows that now he can''t fight against Ye Chuan at all.


    "King beast, hand over the number plate, or die..." Ye Chuan looks at Wang beast, a voice that can''t refuse rings out from his mouth.


    This situation makes Wang beast worried. He doesn''t know what method Ye Chuan uses. At least he hasn''t heard of such a method in his cognition.


    Wang''s beast is very subdued now. He doesn''t want to be controlled by Ye Chuan at all, but his spirit beast doesn''t attack Ye Chuan at all. No matter how he orders, the result is the same.


    "According to the information I got, it seems that Lu Zixuan is the only one in Diwu realm, and none of the other three people have entered Diwu realm. Is there a loophole in this rule?"


    "Who is Ye Chuan? Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    "YeChuan? I know something about it, but this man is only famous recently in tianhezong. It seems that he beat zhenzhuan who just stepped into Diwu realm with the strength of the eight peaks of Zhenwu realm

 Chapter 117

    "So far, the ten major exchange competitions have all ended. The top five players are ready to go to tianwu city in ten days!"


    With a big wave of Xu Gang''s hand, the result is already a pile of powder floating in the air, which makes people feel very shocked.


    "Slow down! Mr. special envoy, I don''t agree with the result! "


    Since then, tianxingzong has been removed from Canghai mainland. In fact, Canghai mainland has experienced changes, and tragedies are being staged every day, but some people unfortunately become the protagonists of tragedies.


    There are laughter, tears, bitterness, sweetness, everyone has their harvest, while others have their pain.


    For many people, the ten door exchange competition is just an attempt, while for the five people who have entered the hundred feast, their journey of life seems to have just begun.


    I''m afraid yunwuzong will be able to destroy these ten gates in minutes.


    Tianhezong and tianxingzong merge? It seems to be a lot stronger. In fact, for Lu Tianxing, what if all the ten major branches were merged?


    Although Lu Tianxing is laughing, in fact, his inner worry is beyond other people''s understanding. Many people just see his superficial scenery.


    If ye Chuan really enters the Tianhe sect, there is hope that he can prevent Yunwu sect from retaliating against Tianhe sect.


    Defeat Zang qingsuo? This makes Lu Tianxing put his hope on YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan gave him a surprise. Originally, he just thought that his daughter should be able to enter, but he didn''t expect that ye Chuan had already reached such strength.


    Lu Tianxing looked up at the sky and roared. He didn''t expect that this time''s ten major door exchange competition would have such a result.


    "Comply with Yes, sir Zang Tianshuo''s facial expression twitches, looks very painful, lonely eyes tell others his mood at the moment.


    Unless this person does not want to live, as long as his clan still wants to live in the territory of tianwuzong, Xu Gang''s words are effective.


    You know, Xu Gang is the special envoy of tianwuzong. His words have absolute authority. Do you want to challenge Xu Gang''s authority?


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole backhill of Tianhe sect was silent, and the words "no mercy for killing" were not just words, which symbolized Xu Gang''s affirmation of gambling.


    Xu Gang said in a cold voice: "in the zongmen exchange competition, there are gambling fights in every competition. No matter how big or small, they are willing to gamble and admit defeat. Zang Tianshuo, since you have lost, you will be able to afford to lose. I declare that tianxingzong will be merged with tianhezong from now on, and there will be no amnesty for those who violate it! "


    In addition to Zang qingsuo of tianxingzong, if tianxingzong joined tianhezong, would this exchange competition become the home of tianhezong?


    Five places, occupied two, such strength can also say that others are declining?


    Although tianhezong has been in decline recently, judging from the results of this ten major exchange competition, the decline of tianhezong is just an appearance.


    After all, tianhezong and tianxingzong are in the top of the ten major sects.


    Some people gloat, some people are already worried about their clan status in the future.


    "Well, if tianhezong and tianxingzong are merged, won''t the rest of us have to look at tianhezong''s face in the future?"


    "High risk means high return. This time, although the risk is very high, the return is also high!"


    "It''s the same with the unfortunate people these days. They make fun of him, and he''s actually on it."


    "It turns out that Zang Tianshuo took the initiative to compare himself with Tianhe sect. Now he deserves to lose!"


    Lu Tianxing slowly explained the gambling with tianxingzong. Although it was explained to Zang qingsuo, it was actually explained to all the people in the ten major departments.


    Zang Tianshuo''s face was uncertain. Zang qingsuo roared: "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter? How come my clan belongs to Tianhe clan? "


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "since the result has been decided, please announce it in person?"


    "You Liu Yunshi, don''t deceive people too much! "


    Liu Yunshi of shuilanzong satirized Zang Tianshuo at this time. This is also because the result has been confirmed. Since then, there will be no tianxingzong, and Liu Yunshi will no longer give Zang Tianshuo face.


    "Hum, Zang Tianshuo, can''t your son lose to others? I live in Yunshui. Yao and Zhou ling''er have both been eliminated. I haven''t seen them like you, have I? "


    Zang qingsuo''s face turned red. At that time, many people were present, even if he wanted to say that ye Chuan violated the rules.


    "No No! "


    "Did ye Chuan fight against you alone? Did they break the rules? "


    "Ye YeChuan... "


    "I ask you, who did you lose to?"


    "Dad..." Zang qingsuo''s brain was still in chaos. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Zang Tianshuo looked at Lu Tianxing''s cold face and said with a sneer, "I''ve already said that I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat, but I have to find out this matter after all, qingsuo..."This time can be regarded as Zang Tianshuo''s point back, can''t blame society.


    Zang Tianshuo has lost miserably, but more importantly, he has been wronged. Since the opening of the ten major exchange competitions, there have been few cases in which two people from one clan have been able to enter the top five at the same time.


    Zang Tianshuo gambled that no one in tianhezong was able to enter the top five. This time, he failed, and he lost miserably.


    What Zang Tianshuo didn''t expect was that there were only four participants in tianhezong, and two of them were in the top five.


    In fact, Zang qingsuo has fulfilled his mission. He has entered the top five.


    You know, at the beginning, several contestants of zongmen had already given the number plate to themselves, which was to place the hope of tianxingzong on him.


    Zang qingsuo''s eyes were bloodshot. Lu Tianxing''s words made him feel like a thunderbolt. If it was true, this time because of him, he lost the whole clan, and he became the sinner of the whole clan.


    Ye Chuan also has to admire Lu Tianxing''s courage. How bold is it to take the whole clan as a bet?


    Needless to say, it must be a gamble with tianxingzong. Otherwise, how could tianxingzong belong to tianhezong?


    Ye Chuan raised his head slightly and looked at Lu Tianxing in amazement. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lu Tianxing would have such hope for this big ten door exchange competition.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There''s a good play to watch. I''m afraid tianxingzong died miserably!"


    "This Isn''t that too cruel? Is it difficult for the two big goalkeepers to put all their wealth on it? "


    "What? Tianxingzong belongs to tianhezong? Who can tell me what''s going on? "


    Lu Tianxing''s words in the silent place to listen to thunder, shock around the presence of disciples are ears.


    At this time, Lu Tianxing slowly came out from behind and said: "I''m willing to accept defeat. I believe master Zang is also a man of his word. If the result this time is true and effective, will tianxingzong belong to tianhezong from now on?"


    Zang Tianshuo nodded and said, "special envoy, please forgive me for offending. I really don''t agree."


    With a smile on his face, Xu Gang said, "master Zang, I already know your doubts. Now do you want to verify the truth?"


    Why is my father so excited? In Zang qingsuo''s opinion, there is absolutely something wrong in this.


    This time, although his performance is not ideal, but also has entered the top five, qualified to enter tianwu city to participate in a hundred feast.


    Zang qingsuo looked at his father and was a little surprised. He knew his father well and was definitely not an impulsive person.


    But now he lost, of course, he couldn''t accept it. If he just tied with tianhezong, maybe Zang Tianshuo would bear it, but now it''s the time of life and death for the whole clan, and he has to do the last fight.


    As long as it''s a bet, everyone thinks he is a sure winner, and Zang Tianshuo thinks so.


    You know, he and tianhezong are gambling with the whole clan. If he loses, he will become the sinner of tianxingzong.


    People at the bottom pointed out that Zang Tianshuo''s face was slightly red. He had no time to ask his son about this matter. If Xu Gang really announced the end of this meeting, he would not have a chance to turn the table.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, there''s nothing for us. Let''s just watch the excitement and it''s over..."


    "Yes, but is there really something fishy in it?"


    "Ha ha, originally Zang Tianshuo was the number one favorite to win the championship, but now he has become the fifth. It must be uncomfortable in people''s hearts."


    "Can''t Xingzong afford to lose? The special envoys have all announced, but they have the cheek to say that they don''t agree? "


    However, some of the disciples at the bottom couldn''t sit still. Zang Tianshuo''s appearance made them feel a little strange.


    The nine sects behind showed a little indifference. Obviously, they all knew the matter well.


    From the voice of his voice, he had already judged that he was Zang Tianshuo of tianxingzong. It was right that he was unconvinced. After all, if he took the whole clan as a gamble, he naturally had to have a clear statement.


    At the moment, a heavy voice sounded from behind Xu Gang. Xu Gang didn''t get angry, which he had expected for a long time.


    Many years later, I''m afraid no one will remember the loss of tianxingzong to tianhezong, but now these people have to experience a pain.


    However, the addition of tianxingzong accelerated the occurrence of some things, and made tianhezong fall into an unexpected crisis again.


    The rest of the nine sects left one after another. Zang qingsuo, the king of Qinfeng, and the other three stayed here. Ten days later, they were going to attend the feast.

 Chapter 118

    In Lu Tianxing''s mansion, ye Chuan, Lu Zixuan and other four people sat at both ends, and Lu Tianxing was in the middle.


    This time, tianhezong is proud, and has achieved the second and fourth good results, which can be said to be the good results that all the previous ten major door exchange competitions have not achieved.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Chuan Zixuan, you two really give us a long face, especially Ye Chuan. I, as a master, didn''t expect that my apprentice was so powerful!"


    "Elder martial sister, you and I are all women, how can I not see it? In fact, there are many people who like YeChuan, but I feel very happy. After all, the more like this, the better he is. "


    Lu Zixuan was flushed by Liu Ying '' You Don''t talk nonsense. When do I like that... "


    Liu Ying gritted her teeth and said, "elder martial sister, I know that my practice has hurt you. In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t know that you also like Ye Chuan..."


    Lu Zixuan''s voice was a little hoarse and said, "Sister Liu Ying, what can I do for you? I''m a little tired. If you have something to say, just say it


    "Sister Zixuan, shall we talk about it?" Liu Ying''s eyes are full of expectation. She wants to have a talk with Lu Zixuan.


    Liu Ying''s clear voice rang out behind Lu Zixuan, and Lu Zixuan stopped slowly when she was shocked.


    "Sister Zixuan..."


    Lu Zixuan looked at Liu Ying standing at the door, her eyelids slightly raised, and then she shrugged her eyelids to go forward.


    Liu Ying deliberately did not go down the mountain with Ye Chuan. She told ye Chuan that she wanted to comfort Lu Zixuan, but ye Chuan had no choice but to leave first.


    It''s just that before his strength is reached, everything is empty talk. Now that there is such an opportunity in front of him, what he needs to do is to win over and suppress. From now on, ye Chuan wants to build his own world.


    Who doesn''t want to have their own territory? Who doesn''t want to build their own power?


    Ye Chuan left the suzerain mansion, and he was also excited. He was the suzerain leader of the suzerain sect. In fact, he was also looking forward to tianxingzong. This is the beginning of coming to the Canghai continent.


    Although Lu Zixuan looks very unhappy, Liu Ying doesn''t say anything. She has a good relationship with Lu Zixuan. Sometimes she thinks she should talk to her.


    Liu Ying''s eyes are full of smile, her man is promising, she is naturally happy with.


    But at that time, he was only optimistic about YeChuan, but he did not expect that YeChuan had reached a height that he could not reach in just two years.


    "Don''t, if you give it to me, I''m afraid I''ll be drowned by the wind league''s spitting star son, ha ha ha." Zhao Xinghe laughs with self mockery. The original Zhao Xinghe is very optimistic about ye Chuan.


    Only the real binding of interests is a foundation for long-term cooperation. After being the suzerain leader for so many years, does Lu Tianxing not even understand the most basic principles?


    But ye Chuan is different. Although he has the title of master and apprentice with Lu Tianxing, in fact, the title of master and apprentice is very reliable sometimes, but it can be broken sometimes.


    Lu Zixuan may be able to have a brilliant performance, but she is Lu Tianxing''s daughter after all. Is it hard for her daughter to watch Tianhe sect die out? Obviously not.


    Only the players in the front row are qualified to meet the leader of tianwuzong and have a chance to speak.


    Tianhe sect and Tianxing sect have now become an inseparable whole. Lu Tianxing gave the whole Tianxing sect to himself in order to protect Tianhe sect and Tianxing sect.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, don''t make fun of me. It''s not a good job. If you want it, you can take it!" Ye Chuan said half jokingly that he knew why Lu Tianxing would do this.


    YeChuan, Lord! These two words, which were not related to each other, are now combined.


    If the people of Fengmeng knew that their leader could be the leader of Xingzong, they would be more fanatical.


    Secondly, ye Chuan is Lu Tianxing ''.


    Of course, now that Lu Tianxing is doing this, others may have nothing to say. First of all, it is the face Ye Chuan earned for them. If there is no Ye Chuan, I''m afraid tianhezong will be at the mercy of others.


    It''s just that as a subsidiary sect, it''s a lower level. Who doesn''t want to taste the taste of being the patriarch?


    "Hey, ye Chuan, oh no, Lord Ye, congratulations..." Zhao Xinghe is envious. Not only that, I''m afraid the whole clan will be envious. You know, tianxingzong is no smaller than Tianhe Zong.


    Ye Chuan had no choice but to give up and say, "I''ll take orders!"


    Lu Tianxing''s beard glared, and he looked angry.


    "Well, ye Chuan, man, don''t be so fussy. If I didn''t have you, I couldn''t win such a bet this time. Now I''m still the leader of Tianhe sect, so it''s still useful to talk?"If tianhezong has any problems, at least tianxingzong is a temporary refuge.


    In tianxingzong, it''s enough to win over a group of people and suppress a group of people. In addition to the Baotang master, they should be able to quickly control the situation!


    "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to. It''s really too Too... " For a moment, ye Chuan can''t say a word, and the worries of Tianhe sect are not eliminated. Ye Chuan wants to take over this matter.


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "at that time, I will let the head of law enforcement hall Bao go with you. In addition, the Dharma protector of Tianhe sect''s four Dadi and eight military realms will also go with you!"


    "This Master, how can this be done? I My qualifications are too shallow! " Ye Chuan feels that this is a thankless job. As a patriarch, it''s a lot of trouble.


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "it''s true that heroes come out of youth, ye Chuan. During this trip to tianwu City, you happened to pass by tianxingzong. I''ll give you this tianxingzong. Tomorrow I''ll post a letter to tell the other eight sects that tianxingzong is under the jurisdiction of tianhezong and belongs to the affiliated sects. Ye Chuan is the leader of this sects."


    The meaning of YeChuan''s words is very obvious, that is to set an example to others!


    "Master, tianxingzong is now nominally under the gate of tianhezong. The special envoy of tianwuzong also promised that there will be no amnesty for those who disobey!"


    "YeChuan, I want to ask you, if it was you, what would you do?" On the one hand, Lu Tianxing has some ideas about ye Chuan. On the other hand, he really has no good way.


    In particular, this kind of humiliation can easily unite all the people of tianxingzong.


    It seems that tianxingzong is subservient to tianhezong. In fact, people are separated from each other. Who knows how Zang Tianshuo arranges after he goes back?


    If someone is sent to tianxingzong, the power of tianhezong will be weakened, which will prevent tianxingzong from waiting for the opportunity.


    It''s just that Lu Tianxing feels that sometimes he can''t reach it. The undercurrent of Tianhe sect is surging, and Tianxing sect has a long way to go. All of a sudden, Lu Tianxing feels a little difficult.


    Just a few words, let Lu Tianxing look at Ye Chuan is also some sidelights, ye Chuan''s words he did not understand?


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "master, I think we should be constantly disturbed. If our Tianhe sect lost to Tianxing sect, I''m afraid Zang Tianshuo would have sent someone to our Tianhe sect. In the world of the jungle, to lose is to lose, and to win is to win! "


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "tianxingzong is in the south of us. Although it''s relatively close, it''s not easy to really make tianxingzong completely belong to our family!"


    It''s different from the previous flinch with Lu Tianxing. After this ten major door exchange competition, their relationship with Lu Tianxing has become delicate.


    Zhao Xinghe looked excited and said: "Lord, this time we have achieved so good results, and we also brought tianxingzong over. It''s really a relief!"


    "Father, I I''m not feeling very well... " Lu Zixuan gave a careless look. It can be seen from her red eyes that she must have cried before.


    "Zixuan, why don''t you talk?" Looking at Lu Zixuan''s listless appearance, Lu Tianxing actually vaguely knows something.


    There are so many incredible things in this world that ye Chuan has to be cautious. Even if he has enough strength, he needs to have great restraint. After all, you don''t know what you will face next?


    And when facing the king beast, if it wasn''t for the naughty god, I''m afraid he really had to use the black awn.


    The fight with Zang qingsuo made Ye Chuan know the strength between him and Zang qingsuo. He was only about 10% higher.


    If he didn''t break through the shackles of Zhenwu at the last moment, he would have been worshipped by Zang qingsuo.


    "Master, it''s a fluke this time. The strength of this term is relatively strong." Ye Chuan is also modest. In fact, he might not have been in the top five.


    Lu Tianxing was very happy in his heart. He had some whim to say that he would accept a closed door disciple, but he didn''t expect that this closed door disciple had brought infinite surprise to him again and again.


    Lu Zixuan looks at Liu Ying. The girl always speaks boldly. Her face is already red to the root of her neck.


    "Elder martial sister, I entered tianhezong for the first time. It was you who led me forward. Without you, I don''t know how many people would bully me if If I don''t mind talking to To be sisters with you


    With that, Liu Ying also felt ashamed and flustered on her face. She walked away quickly, leaving a dull looking Lu Zixuan in a mess in the wind.

 Chapter 119

    YeChuan''s mansion is now a bustling place. You know, many people didn''t agree with him.


    Since he defeated Lu Baiyu, Zhao Xinghe and Liu Ying have already surrendered. Especially after Liu Ying kisses Ye Chuan in public, Hongxiu League has completely returned to Fengmeng.


    This time, ye Chuan''s reputation reached a climax in the ten major door exchange competition. Now Xu Ming and sun Tiantian have been celebrating the decision they made at that time.


    "This Deputy leader Zhao, are you kidding? The leader of the alliance has become the leader of the clan? " Xu Ming''s eyes are like copper bells. They look so big and terrible. He really thinks it''s too weird.


    This seems to be a bit of a fantasy, but looking at Zhao Xinghe''s straight talk, he seems to feel that it''s really possible.


    "What?" It seems that wanzhongsheng''s chin is about to fall, and ye Chuan becomes the leader of Tianxing sect?


    "Ha ha ha, of course it''s true..." Zhao Xinghe said with a smile: "not only that, this time the patriarch has taken Tianxing sect as the subsidiary sect of Tianhe sect, and appointed the leader of our wind alliance as the patriarch of Tianxing sect!"


    Xu Ming looks at Ye Chuan with some expectation. You should know that the name of tianxingzong is also very loud. Is such a large gate merged under the gate of tianhezong? They really dare not accept this reality.


    "Alliance leader, we know something about tianxingzong. Now many people are talking about it. Is it true? Does tianxingzong really belong to tianhezong? "


    Looking at the confused Wan Zhongsheng and others, ye Chuan said with a smile: "but on the other hand, this is really a good thing. We should be clear about tianxingzong, right


    Wan Zhongsheng and others are looking at Ye Chuan strangely. Aren''t they going to attend the baizong feast? How did you get the assignment?


    Ye Chuan doesn''t care about these false names, but Zhao Xinghe pays attention to them.


    On the scene, the Star River Club has been merged into the wind League, so Zhao Xinghe''s name for ye Chuan has also changed, not like before.


    Zhao Xinghe said with a smile: "although the task is difficult, it is also good for you, the leader of the alliance."


    "Ha ha, Xu Ming and Tian Tian, you''ve worked hard too. This time, I''ll make a long story short." Ye Chuan said with a smile: "just now I went to the Lord''s side and got a difficult task. I hope you can help me finish it together. This is one of the reasons why I called elder martial brother Xinghe over..."


    After ten years of training in Zhenwu realm, ye Chuan now looks more handsome. His impurities are constantly removed, and his skin becomes extremely smooth. With his handsome appearance and long flowing hair, ye Chuan is full of man''s charm.


    Sun Tiantian''s face was slightly red. She didn''t slow down when she saw Ye Chuan.


    "Congratulations to the alliance leader for his brilliant achievements and winning glory for tianhezong!" As soon as Xu Ming came up, he was a big apple polisher, which made Ye Chuan laugh.


    With the accumulation of a lot of resources, even though they have been practicing all the way, they have also made some rapid progress.


    It''s true to say that a lot of resources are in their hands now, and they are inclined to the top management more or less, which is also human nature.


    Wan Zhongsheng said with a smile: "being able to be busy with things enriches us a lot. Although there are many things, our accomplishments are not delayed."


    YeChuan happily said to the three people, let wanzhongsheng and others warm up.


    "Don''t be so polite. You''ve been working hard these days. I''ve always been a shake off shopkeeper in Fengmeng. I''m really sorry."


    "Alliance leader..." If they have no respect for the scenery of yikawa, they will wait for them to come.


    There are a large number of people in Fengmeng now, and there are many managers. YeChuan''s residence looks very small.


    YeChuan''s residence has a special hall for meetings, and they soon entered it.


    After ye Chuan''s death, Zhao Xinghe is also called by him. This time, Zhao Xinghe needs to explain something to Wan Zhongsheng and others. After all, he is about to leave in ten days.


    But all this, ye Chuan is only in the eyes, can achieve today''s achievements, he has a lucky, also has a persistent, more a tenacity.


    When ye Chuan returned to zongmen, many people took the initiative to say hello to Ye Chuan along the way, and even some beautiful women called Ye Chuan loudly to attract Ye Chuan''s attention.


    "Well, the alliance leader will come to talk to us later. You should prepare for it. This time, the alliance leader will let the three of us take part in it!" Wan Zhongsheng was a little cautious in his speech. Obviously, he also felt that the alliance leader had something to explain, otherwise it was impossible to arrange for only three of them.


    Ye Chuan in the whole tianhezong, not many people can play, wanzhongsheng is a winner, and because of this, wanzhongsheng has now become the absolute core of the wind League."Deputy leader We... " Xu Ming and sun Tiantian also have absolute respect for wanzhongsheng, because they know the relationship between wanzhongsheng and the alliance leader. They are brothers.


    Wanzhongsheng appeared behind them at this time and said, "what do you two have to talk about behind your back?"


    Sun Tiantian''s words are not without reason. In fact, the wind alliance is just a temporary organization set up by YeChuan. If YeChuan really collapses, the wind alliance will disappear like a fallen tree.


    "You should also understand the leader of the alliance. Without him, our wind alliance would have collapsed long ago."


    "Well, I don''t know how long it will take for the leader to go out this time. Since the establishment of the wind alliance, the leader has rarely appeared in front of us..."


    "Brother Ming, I''m afraid we''ll have more and more things to do in the future. The alliance leader won the second place in the ten major exchange competitions this time, and will soon leave for tianwu city to participate in a hundred feast..."


    Xu Ming and sun Tiantian obviously belong to this kind of people. Now they are in tianhezong, and people will greet them wherever they go.


    But there is a kind of person who can be respected by others, that is under the protection of experts.


    Xu Ming wants to be recognized by others. It''s obviously impossible for him to gain recognition through his strength. There are countless experts in Fengmeng who are higher than him.


    Respect is hard to get in this world unless your strength is recognized by others.


    "Tiantian, there are more and more affairs to be managed by Fengmeng now. Fortunately, some managers of Xinghe club and Hongxiu league can help, otherwise we will be too busy." Although Xu Ming looks a little tired, but the whole person''s spirit is still very sufficient.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s true, but if tianxingzong wants to recover, it''s up to me to do it. But I have some ideas. I want to move the headquarters of Fengmeng to tianxingzong..."


    "That''s great, alliance leader. In this way, we can play a lot of space!" Wanzhongsheng also showed a smile, who has no ambition?


    "Alliance leader, if you move the headquarters of Fengmeng to tianxingzong, I''m afraid it''s not right?" Zhao Xinghe is worried. After all, the main force of Fengmeng is tianhezong

 Chapter 120

    After the announcement that ye Chuan became the leader of Tianxing sect, the affiliated sect of Tianhe sect, the whole sect was in an uproar. Even the deputy leader Qin canglan left on the spot.


    It''s obviously unreasonable that a hairy boy should ride on many people''s heads, but more people support Ye Chuan, which makes the whole situation more stable.


    The people of Fengmeng knew that their leader had become the leader of Tianxing sect. As soon as the news came out, the whole Fengmeng was shocked, and even many people were ready to move. They immediately indicated that they wanted to do something great.


    "Well, well, I''ll take this di Po yuan Dan. If Lord Ye wants to do something, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know etiquette!"


    "To be fair, it may be very simple for master Bao, but for me at that time, it was like sending charcoal in the snow! I hope master Bao won''t refuse a little bit of Ye Chuan''s wishes! "


    Bao Heng said with a smile: "I just said a fair thing about that time!"


    Ye Chuan continued with a smile: "I remember the things about Qin Dahai before. In front of so many people in the clan, ye Chuan is very grateful for the justice and protection of the Lord Bao. What I value most in my life is just people like master Bao... "


    Bao Heng a face of wonder, don''t have deep meaning of saw a leaf Chuan, obviously still don''t understand why he will be so?


    "I know that the pills are commonly used in the middle and late period of the whole Diwu Kingdom, especially in the later period of the Diwu kingdom. But it''s just a pill. It doesn''t prevent me from giving it to you, master Bao? " YeChuan smiles.


    Ye Chuan''s words were very helpful to Bao Heng, but Bao Heng said: "Lord Ye, I''m afraid you don''t know the great use of Di Po yuan Dan..."


    "These two bottles of Di Po yuan Dan are also something I got by chance. Now it''s my wish to give them to the master of Bao hall as a gift."


    It''s not bad for people like Bao Heng to get a piece of Di Po yuan Dan every year. Sometimes it takes two or even three years to get one.


    It can be imagined how strong the yuan power contained in the di Po yuan Dan is. However, di Po yuan Dan is not an ordinary pill. It is impossible for a sect like tianhezong to take out too many di Po yuan Dan.


    YeChuan took a dipuyuan pill before. If he didn''t quickly dissipate most of the energy in the dipuyuan pill at that time, I''m afraid YeChuan would explode and die at that time.


    You should know that dibuyuan Dan is very good for the cultivation of Diwu realm. It is common in the middle and later period of Diwu realm.


    "Di Po yuan Dan?" Bao Heng''s face changed and he said, "Lord Ye, you have the spirit of the earth, Yuan Dan?"


    Ye Chuan added two bottles of Di Po yuan Dan between his backhand. Looking at Bao Heng, he said, "master Bao, you''ve been working hard for me all the way. These two bottles of Di Po yuan Dan are a little bit of my heart!"


    But without tianwu pill, it doesn''t mean that other pills can''t be given to Bao Heng.


    "Ha ha, it''s already quite good for the top ten of diwujing." Ye Chuan also smiles, but if he wants to get one of his few tianwu pills out to Bao Heng, he is really not willing. After all, there will be many people who need it in the future.


    Bao Heng knows that tianwu realm can be met or not. In fact, there are so many sects under tianwu sect''s jurisdiction, and there are only a few people who really break through tianwu.


    Bao Heng took a look at Ye Chuan and said with a smile: "it''s ten times of Diwu realm. It''s only a line away from the peak, but I''m afraid it''s hard to enter tianwu realm in my lifetime."


    "By the way, master Bao, I don''t know what strength you have reached now?" Ye Chuan looks at Bao Heng. He wants to know about Bao Heng''s own strength first.


    Ye Chuan also didn''t want to delay on the way, so he chose to take the path, which was a lot quieter along the way.


    From tianhezong to tianxingzong, they chose to take a shortcut. Otherwise, they would have to go through many towns if they took the main road. With their strength, they would not have problems, but they would have to be polite to the families.


    Many of them are very polite. In the past, there were many powerful troops in the town. Of course, there were many powerful troops in the town.


    All the way to tianxingzong, the team passed through some towns, and also enjoyed some scenery of the world.


    A black sheep sometimes has the advantages of a black sheep. Now ye Chuan has a deep understanding of this.


    Zang qingsuo is Ye Chuan''s last move. He can''t use it unless he has to. Since there is poison, there is antidote. I really want to thank the young master of Yunwu sect. If it wasn''t for him, his elixir would be a bit clumsy now.


    If ye Chuan knew that Bao Heng thought so, I''m afraid he would laugh. Things are not what others think.


    Not only is he not a fool, but also a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s hard for ordinary people to have such endurance when he is so young.


    But Bao Heng also knows that those should be disguised by Ye Chuan himself. Now he has a lot of experience. Who dares to say that he is a fool?Before ye Chuan, as a member of the law enforcement hall, he also knew something. Basically, he was just like a fool without information.


    Bao Heng looked at Ye Chuan in surprise and felt the shrewdness in Ye Chuan''s bones. Now he felt that he didn''t understand the young man in front of him.


    Ye Chuan shook his head slightly and said, "we must not let all the Tianxing clan hate us. This is not conducive to our future development."


    "Well, if anyone resists, I''ll take it!" Bao Heng said coldly.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this is what I want to express with master Bao. As long as I really control Zang Tianshuo, I will control tianxingzong. His son is in my hands now. I''m not afraid that he won''t obey me!"


    Bao Heng seems to remind Ye Chuan not to be too gentleman.


    "This time, Lord ye asked me to help him control tianxingzong. If anyone resists, he should take the law into consideration."


    Although Ye Chuan''s voice is relatively small and his words are understated, in Bao Heng''s eyes, it is another evaluation. He thinks that ye Chuan will be able to achieve great things.


    "Thank you, master Bao. In fact, I added a protection before. I''ve poisoned his food quietly. Even if I want to play with a moth, I can''t live for three days."


    "Lord Ye, rules are rules! Zang qingsuo, I''ve tied up with special spirit weapons according to your orders! " Although Bao Heng didn''t see any smile on his face, he spoke politely.


    Ye Chuan, on the other side, watched Bao Heng come in. With a raised eyebrow, he immediately got up and said with a smile, "master Bao, I''m a younger generation. Besides, I''m just a leader of the affiliated clan. Just call me ye Chuan..."


    "Ye Ye Zongzhu... " After Bao Heng enters, he looks at Ye Chuan with a smile, but for a moment and a half, he really doesn''t adapt to this name.


    Bao Heng waited for ye Chuan to enter the tent, but also a flash into his tent.


    Liu Ying and Lu Zixuan share a tent. Because of the crowd, ye Chuan can only have a tent by himself.


    Everything must be careful and no mistakes can be made.


    If there is any accident on the way, I''m afraid Ye Chuan will have no place to shout even if it''s a grievance.


    You know, for this time to tianxingzong, ye Chuan and Bao Heng also have a heart.


    Along the way, Zang qingsuo has been controlled by Bao Heng of the law enforcement hall.


    Ye Chuan motioned for everyone to have a rest. Among these people, although Bao Heng of law enforcement hall has a higher status, most of them are from Fengmeng.


    "Let''s have a rest. Although we see tianxingzong gate, it should be a hundred miles away. We should be able to reach tianxingzong tomorrow."


    After nearly a month of hard trekking, and each is the speed of a hundred miles per day, this just barely see the door of Tianxing sect.


    "Lord Ye, you have seen the gate of Tianxing sect..."


    Little naughty is collected by Ye Chuan. Although Liu Ying wants to play with little naughty, she is declined by Ye Chuan. After all, the mystery of little naughty makes him have to be careful.


    Liu Ying did not stay with Ye Chuan, but chose Lu Zixuan to stay together. The relationship between the two seemed like a sister, which made Ye Chuan feel depressed.


    The team is so huge, and basically they are on the trail, not staying in the city.


    Tianxingzong, located in the southeast of tianhezong, is also the only way for tianhezong to tianwuzong. Due to the large number of people and the extraordinary strength of each party, there was nothing happened along the way.


    This is absolutely a great shame, but Zang qingsuo is not able to resist at all. Now the momentum of tianhezong is too fierce.


    With the sun in the sky and the clouds in the sky, a group of nearly 200 people set out in the direction of tianxingzong. Zang qingsuo was also in the crowd. He did not expect that tianhezong would take ye Chuan as the leader of tianxingzong.


    Since Lu Tianxing has given power to Ye Chuan, it shows that he has full trust in Ye Chuan. As the patriarch, he naturally has all the power to deal with it.


    Ten days later, wanzhongsheng announced the decision of leader Ye Chuan in Fengmeng to move Fengmeng headquarters to tianxingzong. This time, he would take nearly 200 people to take over tianxingzong.


    Qin canglan looks at Ye Chuan''s appearance, some teeth itch feeling, but he knows that at this time he has not been able to move Ye Chuan, the time is not ripe.


    In fact, Fengmeng is just a small inner sect, while tianxingzong is a bigger sect than tianhezong. Isn''t there a big chance?


    Bao Heng is not the kind of person who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. He also knows how to be flexible, but the premise of flexibility is not against his idea.


    YeChuan is just in line with his appetite, support who is not support? What''s more, ye Chuan is Lu Zongzhu''s apprentice, and he has nothing to say about himself. Now, in Bao Heng''s view, ye Chuan''s behavior is to gain the support of the high-level sect.Bao Heng thinks that even if he supports Ye Chuan, he thinks that ye Chuan can lead tianhezong to a brilliant page.

 Chapter 121

    Tianxingzong, from a distance, looks like a fairyland loft standing in the clouds. It looks simple and solemn.


    However, at this time, tianxingzong was facing a huge crisis. After the patriarch Zang Tianshuo returned to the sect, he held a meeting of all his disciples.


    There are always gambling fights in the ten major exchange competitions, and almost all the disciples know this.


    "Today, I come to take over tianxingzong. In fact, I don''t have time to manage tianxingzong. Master Zang should know that I am going to tianwu city to attend the banquet of baizong. It will be another two or three years. But the state can''t be without a monarch for a day, and the clan can''t be without a master for a day. Since I am the master of the clan, I naturally hope that someone can help me. "


    Ye Chuan''s words constantly impact the nerves of these people behind Zang Tianshuo. At this moment, they really realize that the young man in front of them is definitely not a puppet.


    Ye Chuan looked sarcastically at the people behind Zang Tianshuo and continued: "now you are all filled with righteous indignation, just because you are losers, losers should have the consciousness of losers. The resistance of the loser is a joke to others, because we are the winners. "


    "I can''t answer that, can I? Then I''ll help you answer. I''m afraid you''ll be happier than anyone, and even more cruel than you are now? "


    But now it''s the other way around. When other people come to take over their own territory, they feel as if they have been wronged.


    If tianxingzong really won the bet, I''m afraid there would be no such thing. They would be very happy to take over other people''s territory.


    Asked by Ye Chuan, the person on the other side was speechless for a moment. He really had no way to answer this question.


    "I..."


    Ye Chuan''s eyes are cold, one hand bears his back, the other finger points to a man behind Zang Tianshuo: "master, I ask you, if tianhezong loses the bet this time, what will tianxingzong do? Is it difficult to give up tianhezong


    "I know that you hate me very much. I know that someone Ye is not qualified to be the leader of Tianxing, but There is a saying that "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat!"


    The murderous eyes of tianxingzong people have been sweeping Ye Chuan''s body all the time. If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid he has died now. I don''t know how many times.


    Ye Chuan put away his smile and said, "you brothers of tianxingzong, since I have been trusted by my master, I feel very proud to be the leader of tianxingzong. Since I haven''t entered the gate of tianxingzong, I''ll tell you my rules first. "


    "Lord, how can he lead tianhezong?" People at the bottom are not convinced.


    Zang Tianshuo said coldly, "the leader of Tianhe sect, Lu Tianxing, has an order. From now on, Tianxing sect will become a subsidiary sect of Tianhe sect. Ye Chuan, who is in front of him, is also a close disciple of Lu Zong, and will become the new leader of our Tianxing sect. And I went to tianhezong to take the post of deputy patriarch! "


    "Lord, he..."


    "Lord Ye?" Behind Zang Tianshuo, everyone was puzzled, obviously they didn''t know why their patriarch was called a hairy boy patriarch.


    "Lord Ye..." Zang Tianshuo has lowered his posture at this time. He directly ignores the people behind Ye Chuan and gives him a sound.


    Is he not afraid that his beloved will die?


    Zang Tianshuo looks at Ye Chuan and the post in his hand. He is shocked. Lu Tianxing is so arrogant that he only sends a boy from Zhenwu to take over his position.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you''re welcome, master Zang. We''re here to accept the bets. I believe it''s impossible for us to break the debt because of master Zang''s character?"


    "Lord..." Everyone was depressed, but there was no way. Zang Tianshuo was the soul of the whole tianxingzong.


    "Welcome to Tianhe zongte envoy..." Zang Tianshuo''s face twitches, it is obvious that he is in extreme anger to say this.


    With Xu Gang''s strength, tianxingzong may be destroyed. Tianxingzong''s hard-working foundation will be destroyed.


    Most people say this, maybe Zang Tianshuo really doesn''t care, but Xu Gang says this, he has to care.


    You should know that Xu Gang, special envoy of Wuzong, spoke in person the day before yesterday. If anyone dares to disobey, there will be no amnesty!


    "Nonsense!" Zang Tianshuo listened to the voices of so many people behind him. Although he had this idea, he knew better that he could not do it.


    After Zang Tianshuo''s death, all the people were excited, and even some of them had already made full use of Yuanli. At Zang Tianshuo''s command, they immediately disappeared Ye Chuan and others.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Lord, let''s go to Tianhe sect now. I''ll see if Tianhe sect can resist the iron hoof of Tianxing sect..."


    "Yes, in terms of strength, Lu Tianxing is not as good as the Lord. Why does he give orders?"


    "Suzerain, Lu Tianxing deceives people so much that he even posts in the name of suzerain...""Master Zang, I''m the emperor of Tianhe. This is my master''s order to you!" Ye Chuan turned his hand and took out a silver square post. This is the order post of Tianhe sect.


    The basic configuration of Tianxing sect and Tianhe sect is the same, and even much larger than Tianhe sect. Zang Tianshuo''s all powerful people in the land and military environment are definitely here to demonstrate.


    "When a distinguished guest comes, he will be welcomed far away." Zang Tianshuo looks like a smiling face. He knows that this time tianhezong must be collecting tianxingzong, but is it so easy to collect tianxingzong?


    The space in front of the gate is large enough to accommodate ten thousand pilgrims.


    Tianxingzong Mountain Gate, the giant beast Fenghuang town on both sides, and the floor made of white jade in front of it, looks particularly grand.


    About a year later, Zang Tianshuo took a group of people to the gate of tianxingzong.


    Sometimes you have to grasp the heart of the people. Only when you grasp the heart of the people can you be supported.


    Although the world of martial arts and Taoism is respected by the strong, if the real strong do not have a good mind, then he will not be able to call the wind and rain in the world of the strong.


    Bao Heng also looked at Ye Chuan. He felt that he underestimated Ye Chuan. He was a real talent who did everything without any leakage.


    Lu Zixuan pouts her lips and no longer speaks. Liu Ying looks at Ye Chuan, and a little bit of worship flashes in her eyes.


    Ye Chuan looked up at Lu Zixuan and said with a smile, "Zixuan, etiquette is something that we have to pay attention to sometimes. Although Tianxing clan lost to our Tianhe clan in gambling, Tianxing clan leader is the same generation as our teacher. He is also our elder. We still need to abide by the etiquette."


    In her opinion, if tianhezong lost, I''m afraid the end will be more tragic than this.


    "YeChuan, tianxingzong is already ours. Why wait outside?" Lu Zixuan was not happy.


    All the people in Fengmeng should be the same. Bao Heng and others stood on the left and right sides of YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "since we have gone to report, let''s wait for a while in situ."


    "Ah, young master It''s... " The outer disciples were incoherent for a moment. It was obvious that they were flustered to see that their young master was also in the crowd.


    Behind Bao Heng, Zang qingsuo said with a gloomy face: "inform my father that the people of tianhezong are coming!"


    Zang qingsuo''s face was very ugly at the moment, but he knew better that now he was a mermaid.


    "By the order of the leader of Tianhe, escort Ye Chuan, the new leader of Tianxing sect, the affiliated sect of Tianhe sect, to take office!" Bao Heng walked in front of the team. He just looked at the two disciples, and the endless pressure had been oppressed.


    "Who''s coming?" An outside disciple saw Ye Chuan and others coming, and immediately jumped out and yelled.


    All the way to the foot of tianxingzong mountain, the mighty team was shocked to see so many people come to tianxingzong.


    However, the whole tianxingzong seems to be shrouded in a layer of clouds. At this time, the arrival of Ye Chuan and others is actually a situation that adds fuel to the fire.


    When Zang Tianshuo wanted to apologize for his death on the spot in front of the public, he was stopped by the elders and the Dharma protector, and finally ended up.


    For a time, the whole group of Tianxing clan was excited. Naturally, they couldn''t stand such an ending.


    Tianxingzong took quanzong as a bet and lost to tianhezong. Now tianxingzong has become a part of tianhezong.


    But what I didn''t expect is that this time the news brought back by the patriarch is so shocking.


    This time, many people had been looking forward to the expansion of the territory of tianxingzong when the ten major door exchange competition started.


    We all don''t know what ye Chuan means and why he suddenly said such a sentence. In fact, from what ye Chuan said before, those people are not as impulsive as before.


    Zang Tianshuo did not tell them about the consequences of resistance, but many people are willing to gamble. After all, are the envoys of tianwuzong really in charge of these things?


    What''s more, Zang Tianshuo also revealed that this session should be the last one for Xu Gang and sun Cheng to host the ten major door exchange competition here. Who knows who in the future? Will people have the spare time to come to see you fighting all day?

 Chapter 122

    Even Zang Tianshuo couldn''t understand the boy in front of him. He didn''t know what ye Chuan meant?


    Originally, the two forces were still at war, but now their focus has turned to YeChuan. Now everyone has been attracted to YeChuan. Forrest Gump


    in tianxingzong, originally they intended to make trouble, and some people even planned to kill Ye Chuan and others halfway.


    "Lord Ye''s good spirit is admired by Zang."


    "Tianxingzong has been handed down for thousands of years. Although tianhezong won the bet this time, I don''t want to let tianxingzong''s hard work be destroyed. Since my master handed tianxingzong over to me, tianxingzong will be famous in the future."


    "Lord Ye, what do you say? The whole tianxingzong now belongs to Lord Ye. Let alone establish a headquarters of Fengmeng, it''s a matter of course to build ten or twenty of them. "


    "Second, I set up a small guild in tianhezong, named Fengmeng. Now I want to set up the headquarters of Fengmeng in tianxingzong. I don''t know the leader of Zang..."


    "Naturally, tianxingzong has now belonged to tianhezong, and we will certainly do our best to assist tianhezong."


    "First, I hope tianxingzong will not do anything harmful to tianhezong..."


    "Lord Ye, please tell me..." Zang Tianshuo now respects Ye Chuan. Compared with his previous offenses, he is more sincere now.


    Ye Chuan gave Zang Tianshuo such magnanimity, which naturally had his purpose.


    "Since I have been entrusted to Lord Zang, it''s up to him to decide everything, but I also have several conditions. I hope Lord Zang can promise me!"


    "And my men?" Zang Tianshuo is thinking that if his elders and Dharma protectors go to tianhezong, then his power will be weakened by more than half.


    Ye Chuan nodded his head and said, "a gentleman''s word is quick, and a horse''s whip is quick."


    Zang Tianshuo took a look at Ye Chuan and said, "master ye, are you sure you want me to stay?"


    Ye Chuan said: "master Zang is very familiar with tianxingzong, and it is good for the development of tianxingzong to stay and manage it."


    Liu Ying and Lu Zixuan came to the back of Ye Chuan. Liu Ying said in a low voice, "Ye Chuan, do you want to leave Zang Tianshuo? Will there be a place for Feng Meng then?"


    Zang Tianshuo went to Wucheng, so it''s good for him to stay.


    However, in YeChuan''s view, luck can''t be with him all the time, intercepting again and again. YeChuan doesn''t think he has so much time to spend now.


    In fact, ye Chuan also has his own ideas and plans. You should know that ye Chuan''s current strength is only average. It''s also luck for ye Chuan to be able to kill a strong man in tianwu realm. In addition, he still doesn''t understand black mans.


    Maybe many people will say that if Zang Tianshuo stays, is not ye Chuan a puppet?


    What if Zang Tianshuo is allowed to stay? Many problems will be solved.


    Another is that Zang Tianshuo is not prepared to take over tianxingzong. Now seeing Zang Tianshuo''s smiling face, there must be a huge conspiracy hidden in it.


    At that time, tianhezong was embezzled by others. Then, isn''t tianxingzong back in his own hands?


    In Ye Chuan''s opinion, this possibility is very big. Zang Tianshuo lost the whole sect, so he naturally could not hope to see Tianhe sect continue to be better.


    At this time, if you let Zang Tianshuo go to tianhezong, I''m afraid there will be the possibility of collusion between Yin Wu clan and Zang Tianshuo.


    Before the inner door trial, if it was not for Feng Xiaoxiao''s help, I''m afraid I didn''t know that there would be yinwu sect people lurking in Tianhe sect.


    Tianhezong is in danger now, especially the shadow of yinwuzong. Although many people don''t know about it, YeChuan knows about it.


    Let Zang Tianshuo continue to stay in tianxingzong after YeChuan''s consideration.


    In fact, ye Chuan has his own plan. Zang Tianshuo has studied Ye Chuan before. Originally, ye Chuan was preparing for Liwei, but now he has changed his mind temporarily.


    "Please don''t worry, Lord Zang. I will naturally write a book to explain today''s affairs." Ye Chuan suggested Zang Tianshuo not to worry about these things.


    "Does Lord Ye mean that I should stay in tianxingzong? But Lord Lu Tianxing asked me to work in Tianhe sect... "


    He is just a fledgling boy. Now that he has such power in front of him, how can he not fight for it?


    Zang Tianshuo wondered why Ye Chuan didn''t look like a joker? Can ye Chuan not want the power of tianxingzong?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "do you think ye Chuan dares to make fun of him on such an occasion? I also understand the principle that a scholar can be killed but not humiliated. "


    Zang Tianshuo was also stunned by Ye Chuan''s words. He was puzzled and said, "Ye Master, are you kidding me? "What else can we talk about at that time? All this is just a joke.


    If Zang Tianshuo is allowed to stay here all the time, Xingzong will always be in his hands that day.


    "Ye Lord Ye, this must not be... " Bao Heng, a member of the law enforcement hall, comes to tianxingzong to stop him. He thinks of many possibilities, but he doesn''t think that ye Chuan will give up his power.


    Ye Chuan''s words shocked almost everyone, which can be seen from their expressions.


    "Tianxingzong can''t be a person who has no master for a day. I want to ask Master Zang to stay and continue to preside over tianxingzong affairs!"


    "Ye Lord Ye, what''s the matter? " Zang Tianshuo doesn''t know what medicine Ye Chuan gourd sells at the moment?


    "Lord Zang?" Ye Chuan''s voice raised a line. Obviously, Zang Tianshuo didn''t respond to what he said. Naturally, he reminded Zang Tianshuo again.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Chuan was not in a hurry to enter tianxingzong, but educated people in front of everyone.


    He originally wanted to welcome YeChuan into tianxingzong, and then when YeChuan left for tianwu City, they intercepted him on the way.


    When he saw Ye Chuan coming, and he turned out to be the new leader of Tianxing sect, Zang Tianshuo couldn''t accept the fact.


    Although Zang Tianshuo also wanted to destroy the people from tianhezong, he did not dare to do it in this sensitive period.


    If something happens outside the scope of tianxingzong, it''s OK. If something happens within the scope of tianxingzong or within the scope of laitianxingzong, even if it doesn''t have any relationship with tianxingzong, it will be angry with tianxingzong.


    But all these plans were rejected. Ye Chuan was the one who had to attend a hundred feasts, which was of great significance to the special envoy of tianwuzong.


    Zang Tianshuo is now starting to hold up all the works of Ye Chuan, and the main purpose of Ye Chuan''s establishment of the League of winds is Tianxing Zong.


    "Master Bao?" Ye Chuan said in a loud voice, "Lord Ye..." Although Bao Heng doesn''t understand Ye Chuan''s idea, he vaguely understands some.


    "As the leader of tianxingzong, I am the deputy leader of tianxingzong

 Chapter 123

    People in tianxingzong are almost at a loss, and ye Chuan''s series of personnel appointments are dazzling.


    What we have to admit is that the order that ye Chuan issued for the first time has been well implemented. This is where he succeeded.


    Even Zang Tianshuo and others are reluctant to admit that ye Chuan has actually begun to control tianxingzong.


    Yunyue mountain is a well-known mountain in tianwuzong, hence the name of Yunyue city.


    Along the way, the direction of Ye Chuan and others did not change much, but they almost took the path.


    However, in addition to the earth is not so advanced before, but the momentum is definitely far more than those cities on the earth, right?


    For the city, YeChuan is really some yearning, he wants to see how the world''s city is?


    "So let''s go now? Try to get there earlier... "


    "Well, the Liu family under the jurisdiction of feiyuezong." In fact, ye Chuan just pointed at it blindly, but he didn''t expect to point it right.


    Ye Chuan pointed to a sect road beside Yunyue city.


    "Yunyue city is here. It''s not very far away. It''s only four more zongmen. Your Liu family is right here? "


    Ye Chuan murmured in his heart, but he kept staring at the map. He wanted to see how far it was from tianwu city?


    "It''s similar to the treasure map on me, but it''s just a remnant. Otherwise, you can take this opportunity to explore the treasure."


    However, he soon understood that although this map is similar to later maps, it is not so delicate, but roughly similar to a sketch.


    "There''s a map?" Ye Chuan is a little curious about what the map of the world is like.


    Liu Ying took out a map from her mustard bag with a smile and said, "I specially found a map from the inside of the sect. The whole territory of tianwu sect is almost on it. Here, this is where we are now. Yunyue city is right here... "


    "How far is Yunyue city from us?" YeChuan really has no concept of these places.


    It''s possible to build a city of two. It''s not a means to build a city all the time. It''s like a means for businesses.


    Ye Chuan thinks it''s reasonable, but he thinks that these cities are not necessarily built by tianwu sect. After all, there are ideas and plans of sect, and few sect are dedicated to these things.


    Liu Ying nodded and said, "it should be like this. In fact, there are about 20 cities in tianwuzong. Each city has its own controllers. These people should all come from tianwuzong. Otherwise, how could anyone open so many cities in tianwuzong?"


    "Tianwuzong? Do you mean tianwu zongzongmen chose some places to set up cities and trade some goods? "


    "Yunyue city is actually a city independent of zongmen, which should be regarded as a free trade city. Of course, now I know that its real owner should be tianwuzong. "


    "Cloud moon city? What is this place? "


    After Liu Ying was distracted from the topic, she heard the Liu family, and she quickly entered the role, saying: "there is still a long way to go from our Liu family. Maybe we have to bend some roads. I don''t know the path, but I know we have to go through Yunyue city!"


    In the heart is very happy, but on the surface he is still a very upright man''s appearance, way: "Ying son, let''s go, here is far away from your Liu family?"


    Ye Chuan has a strange look at Liu Ying. She didn''t expect that Liu Ying would take the initiative to match herself with Lu Zixuan.


    Liu Ying looked at the crowd leaving one after another, and complained: "YeChuan, you really are. How nice is elder martial sister Lu to be with us? When I stay at home, she can take care of you... "


    Wang beast and Zang qingsuo are also ready to go together. After all, they don''t know how many things will happen along the way. It''s always good to have more helpers.


    In an instant, Qin Feng followed Lu Zixuan''s leaving track and soon followed him.


    With that, Lu Zixuan quickly walked down the mountain. Ye Chuan looked at Qin Feng helplessly. Qin Feng said with a smile: "give it to me..."


    Before Qin Feng spoke, Lu Zixuan hummed coldly: "I don''t want you to manage..."


    "Elder martial sister Zixuan, please take care of brother Qin." Ye Chuan said to Qin Feng.


    "YeChuan, let''s meet in tianwu city..." Qin Feng was the first to speak.


    A woman can''t stand it any more. If there is one more woman, I''m afraid I can''t live this life.


    Staring at Ye Chuan all the time, Lu Zixuan hopes that ye Chuan can bring himself along, but ye Chuan doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Lu Zixuan was a little depressed. In fact, she wanted to go with Ye Chuan, but her self-esteem made her unable to speak.


    In fact, ye Chuan also wants to take this opportunity to travel the whole territory of tianwuzong by himself."Ladies and gentlemen, I still have some things to deal with with Yinger. Well, what will we do in tianwu city then?"


    Six of them walk out of the gate of tianxingzong. Ye Chuan and Liu Ying look at the other four.


    Now that she has established a relationship with Ye Chuan, Liu Ying is a little homesick. After all, her parents are at Liu''s.


    Five people who attended the banquet went to tianwu city with Liu Ying, but Liu Ying went back to have a look.


    Three years later, if ye Chuan returns, he believes that even if he can''t defeat Zang Tianshuo, he will have the strength of the first World War.


    In fact, ye Chuan also knows that if his strength does not reach the time when he can really control tianxingzong, everything else will be floating clouds. Now what he needs most is to improve his strength.


    Although Zang Tianshuo said so on the surface, it would be worse to let him hand over the whole property of tianxingzong now than to kill him.


    "Where, Lord Ye, you are too polite. The whole Tianxing sect belongs to Lord Ye!"


    "Then I have some. Thank you for your generous gift!"


    Zang Tianshuo answers Ye Chuan''s questions.


    "This doesn''t need any proof. The card is the only proof. Generally, who has these cards doesn''t have a storage space? It''s impossible to lose even if you want to


    What ye Chuan is worried about now is that although there are many cards of the young master of Yunwu sect, if they can''t be used, isn''t that bullshit?


    "Well Can I buy this card as long as I have it? You don''t need any identification or anything? "


    It''s easy for YeChuan to understand, but he doesn''t understand the rules. Now he is more excited to understand.


    "It''s not like that. These cards are all from the same place in Dongsheng. All the cards are issued by them, but every commercial bank has its own customized cards. If Lord Ye wants to buy things in other commercial banks, he just needs to exchange them."


    "Oh? What if it''s not from this firm? Can''t you buy it? "


    "You can buy whatever you have on this card."


    "Lord Zang, what''s the use of this card?" Ye Chuan didn''t know what the card was for, because he didn''t leave the scope of tianhezong. He didn''t know how to trade in the world.


    Ye Chuan looks at the card in Zang Tianshuo''s hand and feels a little familiar. Soon he remembers that the master of Yunwu sect left several such cards.


    Zang Tianshuo took out a card from his storage ring with a smile and said, "Lord Ye, before I leave, I have nothing to give you. This card from the commercial bank is for Lord Ye. There are ten million stars in it."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "well, I don''t plan to stay in tianxingzong for too long. After all, a hundred banquets are very important to us."


    Lu Zixuan, who was not used to this kind of greeting, looked at YeChuan and said, "YeChuan, we''d better start early."


    Zang qingsuo looked at his father and then at YeChuan. His heart was filled with sorrow.


    If it were not for the banquet, I''m afraid Ye Chuan would not have such a good voice now.


    Although he is unwilling, Zang Tianshuo also knows that the pressure of tianxingzong is very great. YeChuan is able to control tianxingzong for himself mainly because he is going to attend the banquet of baizong.


    Zang Tianshuo was stunned when he heard that, and then he gave a burst of laughter and said, "look I''m really not used to it for a while and a half! "


    Ye Chuan''s words are very learned. If Zang Tianshuo doesn''t treat me as a family, then your son is not his own.


    "Ha ha, master Zang, why are you so polite? Now you and I are all family. It''s our duty to help each other!"


    Zang Tianshuo doesn''t have any way. He''s not qualified to go to tianwu city. At the same time, two people from tianhezong took part in the banquet. There are so many people and helpers. Zang Tianshuo had to ask Ye Chuan for his son''s safety.


    "Lord Ye, if you go to the baizong banquet this time, my son''s safety will depend on the Lord!"


    Zang Tianshuo and ye Chuan are both tacit, not sitting in the position of the patriarch, but standing below.


    That is, Tianhe sect has actually recovered Tianxing sect, and Zang Tianshuo, as the leader of Tianxing sect, has accepted Ye Chuan''s orders. How can others not follow them?


    Ye Chuan''s orders can be sent out and recognized by the whole tianxingzong, which has left an impression on all tianxingzong disciples.


    "YeChuan, I''m familiar with the road here. As long as I cross this mountain, I should be able to enter Yunyue city in front."


    "Oh? As long as you cross the mountain? "


    At the moment, a little excitement flashed in YeChuan''s eyes, and finally he was about to reach his goal. There were too many things he wanted to do.

 Chapter 124

    Yunyue mountain, a famous mountain in tianwuzong, is named after the venerable Yunyue.


    Seen from a distance, it is surrounded by clouds, crisscross peaks, looming like a dangerous situation.


    Surrounded by trees, weeds, occasionally there are some colorful flowers competing.


    Ye Chuan seems to be telling the story as a passer-by. In fact, when it comes to such things, ye Chuan can''t help.


    "It''s hard for them to make progress in the future if they can''t grow up in the ordeal."


    After all, there must be some lovers between Liu Ying and her.


    "YeChuan, do you want to help these people? If you really let the ChiYan golden Python fight back, I''m afraid these people will have to work hard for a while... "


    You should know that the battle effectiveness of the red flame golden Python can be seen. Ye Chuan is not sure that he can defeat the red flame golden python, and the red flame golden Python is so without being injured. This shows that the danger is pressing on these people step by step.


    YeChuan shakes his head. It seems that ChiYan golden Python is teasing these people now, but it has the possibility to attack at any time.


    "It''s the first time for these people to go out of the clan, and they are very young."


    "I don''t think so. These people don''t see that ChiYan golden Python doesn''t care to fight with them at all. It has more important things..."


    "I''m afraid these people will have bad luck..." Ye Chuan looks at the lively scene in the distance. He shakes his head.


    These people seem to have more fighting spirit. They want to cut the golden Python by their own sword.


    The spirit beast naturally seems to have some talent for judging the strength. Seeing the golden Python shrinking more and more.


    It''s just that things don''t seem to be what they imagined. These people''s swords are pounding on the golden Python''s body, but they don''t see any movement.


    Soon these people have been put into the battle, the sky''s swords can''t help flying to the ChiYan golden python, as if to kill the ChiYan golden Python in the invisible.


    A burst of sparks splashed, even the golden Python''s defense did not break, the other people were all in a daze.


    "Bang!"


    In order to play a leading role, the leader was naturally the first one to kill at this time. With a long sword in his hand and a white awn, he chopped straight at the ChiYan golden python.


    But no one will know what it thinks.


    The red flame golden Python seemed to know that someone was going to attack it. Although it didn''t take the initiative to attack, its scarlet eyes showed that it was actually a little excited.


    However, no one came forward at this time, and they knew that the first one was probably the most unfortunate one.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" The other several people are neat and uniform, aiming at the red flame golden Python according to different directions, and soon pull out the formation.


    Four words, like gold, came out of the head.


    "Surround and kill the golden Python!"


    Everyone looked at the leader together, and a look of expectation reflected on their faces.


    "Everyone''s on orders..." At this time, the leader in the distance quickly issued orders, and in a moment he had his own decision.


    On the other side, the red flaming golden Python breathes and breathes the snake star, hisses and looks terrible.


    "Yes, I saw it just now, but it was blocked by the red flaming golden python. It should be protecting the golden flower?" Liu Ying is not sure. If it wasn''t for ye Chuan''s warning just now, I''m afraid she would not pay attention to observation.


    "Golden flowers? Where is it? " Looking along the direction Liu Ying pointed to, ye Chuan did not find any golden flowers, but Liu Ying''s angle can see, but he may not be able to see.


    "Look at the back of the red flaming golden python, there is a golden flower mixed in the grass." Liu Ying is very determined.


    "Yinger, what are you looking at?" Ye Chuan can''t see anything clearly from his point of view. After all, this red flame golden Python is very huge.


    "YeChuan, look..." Liu Ying''s angle is a little bit more partial. She seems to see something.


    And it doesn''t seem to be hurt, it just doesn''t want to leave.


    Now that so many people have provoked the red flaming golden python, it has no response, which just shows the problem.


    According to Ye Chuan''s own judgment, it was previously recorded in the annals of spirit beasts that spirit beasts have the ability to protect rare and precious treasures. It is very likely that this kind of treasure is exactly what it needs.


    "The possibility of injury is very small. If my estimation is good, what should ChiYan golden Python be guarding when it appears in this place..."


    "YeChuan, do you mean the red flame golden Python is injured?" Liu Ying can''t see that the spirit beast is injured at all.


    "In my judgment, there must be something wrong with the red flame golden python. Either he is injured or he is..."


    After ye Chuan''s reminding, Liu Ying thinks it''s true. The red flame golden Python is really strange. There must be something strange in it."According to the truth, it should not be. It is generally accepted that the spirit beast kills. In particular, these people are so provocative to the ChiYan golden python. If they were normal, they would have killed them. It''s really strange... "


    "Yes, there''s something wrong with the golden python. When the spirit beast of Diwu meets a group of weak people, do you think the spirit beast will give up this good meal?"


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Ying looks at Ye Chuan a little puzzled. She doesn''t really know much about the spirit beast. After all, she hasn''t touched any spirit beast at all. A lot of knowledge comes from books.


    Ye Chuan stares at the golden Python tightly and says: "Ying''er, do you see what''s wrong?"


    The elder martial brother of the leader seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. However, looking at the golden Python as if he is powerless, he is also hesitant. From the previous attack with the golden python, it seems that the golden Python is not as powerful as before.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m willing to take the lead!"


    "Elder martial brother, the first time we went out for training, we came across such a good thing. You should know that earning 10000 contribution points in zongmen is something we can''t earn for several years!"


    The leader, in his early twenties, seemed to be steady. He said in a deep voice: "the strength of golden Python is the strength of inferior products in the territory of real martial arts. The one with the highest strength here is the top ten in the territory of real martial arts. If you really fight, I''m afraid there will be a lot of casualties... "


    "Yes, elder martial brother, shall we fight? The golden Python seems to have average strength... "


    "Ten thousand contribution points, let''s divide them equally among eight people, and one person can get at least more than one thousand contribution points!"


    "Elder martial brother, there are so many of us. We can easily get this golden python. Among the contribution points of the clan, this golden Python is worth ten thousand contribution points!"


    In the distance, the sound came into Ye Chuan''s ears one after another.


    Liu Ying looks at these people excited appearance, some shakes her head.


    "It should be, but these people are brave enough. Judging from their strength, no one should reach the level of Diwu realm..."


    "According to Ying''er''s situation, these clan people should be the people around here." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Few people in general dare to offend. After all, Yunyue city is actually a transaction between these surrounding clans and families. Of course, there are also some clans or family members passing by."


    In Ye Chuan''s opinion, what Liu Ying said before is chaotic. The strength of these people doesn''t seem to be very high. If others are envious of their victory, isn''t it very dangerous?


    "Zongmen experience? How can you choose Yunyue mountain for zongmen training? Are they not afraid that something will happen to their disciples? "


    "Well, it should be the people from zongmen who come out to experience..." Liu Ying some guess way.


    "Do these people look like clan people?"


    Around the red flame golden python, there are as many as eight people. Looking at their uniform clothes, ye Chuan is also a little puzzled.


    The ChiYan golden Python is full of the spirit of king. Although it is only a spirit beast in the territory of Diwu, its appearance is really good.


    Soon they passed in the direction of the sound, and a golden boa constrictor came into their eyes.


    "Team up? Let''s get closer and have a look first... " YeChuan slightly a Leng, with even if made a decision.


    "There''s someone ahead..." Liu Ying''s face changed, and then said, "I forgot to tell you that there are many warriors who hunt spirit beasts for a living. They often form teams to hunt spirit beasts in exchange for resources."


    In front of the sound of a few metal collision, ye Chuan and Liu Ying two people stopped.


    "Ding Bang... "


    Two people slowly walk forward, for the terrain of Yunyue mountain, they are not very familiar with.


    Ye Chuan was a little relieved. He thought that there were real spirits in wuzunjing. Now it seems that this is just a legend.


    "Ha ha, that was many years ago. I''m afraid that even the spirit beast with wuzunjing doesn''t exist now?"


    "Well, it''s said that yunyuezun fought against wuzun spirit beasts for three days and three nights. Since then, yunyuezun''s name has shaken Shenzhou, and yunyueshan also got its name."


    Don''t mention the spirit beast in wuzun realm. Even the spirit beast in Diwu realm, I''m afraid he has some difficulty now.


    "What? "The spirit beast realm?" Ye Chuan''s face is a little dignified, and the spirit beast of wuzhijing is not what he can fight against now.


    "Well, there are many spirit beasts in Yunyue mountain. I''ve even heard about the spirit beasts in wuzun realm, but no one seems to have seen the spirit beasts in wuzun realm so far."


    "Oh? Is there any danger here? " Ye Chuan looks at Liu Ying with some doubts.


    "YeChuan, be careful when you cross Yunyue mountain. It''s different from the way we went before." Liu Ying timely reminds Ye Chuan.


    "No, golden Python is going to attack..." Ye Chuan frowned, and he found that the red flame golden Python began to absorb the yuan force around him, even if it was so far away, he could feel it."YeChuan, come on Help that girl She She''s my sister


    Liu Ying looks at the girl''s face that is attacking, and yanks Ye Chuan fiercely.

 Chapter 125

    Liu Ying''s voice was a little loud and soon attracted people''s attention. Forrest Gump


    "who? Come out The leaders all stopped attacking and quickly dispersed, which made these people alert.


    "Who is it? Furtive, the flying Moon Clan is doing business here. Get away from all the others! " The leader''s momentum was shocked, and feiyuezong was actually very famous in this area.


    But he fell in love with his elder martial sister, which made Zheng Yuxuan depressed. Such a beautiful woman was accepted by a hairy boy. Whose psychology can balance?


    Zheng Yuxuan looks at Ye Chuan with some disdain. He has to say that ye Chuan''s appearance is angular. Maybe he''s not as handsome as a man, but he''s definitely enough for a man''s temperament.


    Ye Chuan hugged Zheng Yuxuan and said, "I''ve heard so much! Tianhe Zongye Chuan, this is my girlfriend and my elder martial sister Liu Ying. "


    Liu biling said with a smile: "elder martial brother Zheng is the second master of our flying moon sect."


    "Two, I''m Zheng Yuxuan, the inner disciple of xiafeiyue sect!" Zheng Yuxuan a face of proud, obviously should be in the door in the position is very high.


    Where there are women, naturally there are people who are good at performance. This elder martial brother Zheng is a typical example.


    Elder martial brother Zheng looks at Liu Ying, and there is a light in his eyes that is not easy to detect. After all, such a beautiful woman as Liu Ying is really hard to see. Although Liu biling is very good, she is still two or three grades worse than Liu Ying now.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother..." Liu biling said with a smile, while ye Chuan on one side just gave a little smile and didn''t say anything.


    Liu biling''s face is so sweet that this elder martial brother Zheng and she can be regarded as Lang Youqing''s concubine.


    Elder martial brother Zheng said with a smile: "since it''s biling''s sister, it''s my sister. Look, the flood has washed the Dragon King temple. The whole family doesn''t know each other any more. Put away your weapons and don''t hurt others..."


    "Elder martial brother Zheng, this is a little sister in my family. Her name is Liu Ying. She was missing before..." Liu biling slowly explained to this elder martial brother Zheng.


    "Cough What, biling? This is... " The leader felt that he was going to be ignored. He walked slowly to the front of Liu biling.


    On one side, several people of feiyuezong look at each other. They didn''t expect that there would be such a show. Now they can''t fight ye Chuan and others.


    Liu Ying that excited, have some incoherent feeling.


    "I I''m not dead Sister biling, how can you be here? I almost didn''t recognize you before! "


    But I didn''t expect to meet my sister Liu Ying again today. She had the feeling of falling from the sky.


    Time can heal the wound, because of the cultivation of martial arts, Liu biling gradually forgets Liu Ying, but occasionally still miss her childhood sister.


    From the beginning of forbearance to the end of forbearance, Liu biling was one of the few people who had been supporting Liu Ying. Even after Liu Ying left, Liu biling was sad for a long time when she got the news from feiyuezong.


    Originally innocent and happy life of Liu Ying, but also at that moment destroyed her happiness in the same year.


    Then came all kinds of sarcasm, and the family turned a blind eye. After all, the world still depends on strength.


    Liu biling used to be one of the few people in the Liu family who didn''t dislike Liu Ying. After Liu Ying''s father''s martial arts cultivation didn''t make progress, she was left out in the cold by the family.


    To say that Liu Ying was so excited to recognize Liu biling just now, it''s not that she was just a member of the Liu family that made Liu Ying so excited.


    "Ying''er, you''re not dead? Are you still alive? " At the moment, Liu biling can''t care about anything else. She goes up to hold Liu Ying.


    But Liu Ying thought that the whole Liu Ying had not lived.


    "You You Are you Liu Ying? Are you Yinger Liu biling opened her eyes wide. She could hardly believe that all this was true. Liu Ying ran away from home very early and never heard from her.


    "Sister biling, is it really you? I''m Ying''er, Ying''er... " Liu Ying now is already some tears flash, how many years, this moment she finally is the real to see the people of the Liu family.


    Liu Ying''s temperament has changed a lot since she went through the process of refining and pitching. Even when she was in the inner door, Liu Ying is more than twice as beautiful as before.


    Liu biling looked at this beautiful girl in front of her. Although she felt familiar, she couldn''t remember where she had seen her for a moment.


    "You Do you know me? "


    Liu Ying called tentatively, which made Liu biling tremble all over.


    "Sister biling..."


    In an instant, these people surrounded Ye Chuan and Liu Ying, let alone Ye Chuan. Even Liu Ying didn''t care about them at all.


    "Surround me! I think they just saw the golden Python and wanted to attack us... " The leaders are very determined. They think that YeChuan has been hiding high all the time. Obviously, they want to see if they can fish in troubled waters.Liu Ying has been staring at Liu biling, looking at the opposite Liu biling a little hairy, but Liu biling is also a little familiar with Liu Ying, but she did not think that this is Liu''s little sister who ran away from home.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "we are really just passing by. If we have to prove it, then I really have nothing to prove."


    "Do you think we are children who have never seen the world before, sir?" The leader sneered.


    "We''re just passing by..." Ye Chuan said with a smile: "just now I saw the sound of fighting here, so I came to have a look..."


    The leader said in a deep voice: "do you want to attack us?"


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be a relative. If we don''t save it, we will be saved." Ye Chuan ha ha a smile, a flash then took Liu Ying to jump down directly from the height, fell behind these people.


    See Liu biling, Liu Ying suddenly the past will rush to the heart, so she was anxious to shout out.


    Until just now, she was able to see clearly. Liu biling had not changed much from before.


    Before, because Liu Ying was looking at the side, she just felt a little familiar and didn''t see it. These people basically turned their back to themselves all the time.


    "That''s the woman named Liu biling. She is my cousin, the daughter of my uncle''s family. She was sent to feiyuezong to practice martial arts in her early years."


    Ye Chuan was really curious. After all, he met some acquaintances in this place, which was obviously a coincidence.


    "Let''s go out, but who is your sister?"


    Ye Chuan has no choice but to smile bitterly at Liu Ying. Liu Ying also looks at him apologetically.


    Although Zheng Yuxuan''s face is smooth, he has listed Ye Chuan as the object of humiliation in his heart, so he asked: "ha ha, tianhezong? There should be a long distance to our side. Back then... "


    Zheng Yuxuan began to talk incessantly, showing his erudition, not to mention the boy''s head is right, let Liu Ying to him is also some new look.


    Although Ye Chuan on one side talks and laughs on the surface, Jia Lan Jian in his hand has been constantly blessing Yuan Li, the one stroke of the red flame golden Python...


    in the end, he is a good friend

 Chapter 126

    The scene is very lively, as if the red flame golden Python is not taken seriously.


    This is a bit strange. You know, ChiYan golden Python is a kind of spirit beast in the land of real martial arts. These boys in the land of real martial arts don''t know that they are looking for death.


    Ye Chuan didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. He knew that it was useless to say anything now. Although Zheng Yuxuan pretended to be very powerful, ye Chuan didn''t care.


    Several swords have started to shoot from different directions towards the key parts of the red flame golden python.


    Ye Chuan looks at the person who has gone far away. His body moves like a spirit snake, circling around the red flame golden python.


    At this time, she didn''t rush to help Ye Chuan foolishly. Although she has strength, she knew that she was making trouble in the face of such a high-level spirit beast as ChiYan golden python.


    Liu Ying knows that although Ye Chuan does not necessarily have the strength to kill this beast when fighting with ChiYan golden python, there should be no problem in self-protection.


    With that, she pulls Liu biling to dodge directly. She has left the spot five or six meters away. Liu Ying looks at Zheng Yuxuan. She has a slight favor for him. Now she is very disappointed with this kind of person.


    One side of Zheng Yuxuan said: "biling, let''s back first, don''t care about him..."


    "Let''s go. What about YeChuan?" Liu biling looked at Liu Ying also quickly back, she asked some concern.


    Liu Ying and Liu biling looked at the situation in front of them and were relieved.


    Zheng Yuxuan didn''t expect that the man he looked down upon had such strength to fight with the ChiYan golden python. Taking this opportunity, several people of feiyuezong rushed to the rear quickly.


    With a bang, the red flame golden Python was severely impacted, and its whole body was shaken back. The red flame golden Python is not a powerful spirit beast, so it has some shortcomings compared with YeChuan''s strength.


    A blue sword light quickly swept to the red flame gold python. At this time, ye Chuan yelled: "run!"


    In the sky, a huge blue sword hung in the shadow, then the shadow slowly disappeared, and a frenzied sword swept ahead.


    "Flying clouds


    Zheng Yuxuan looked at the red flame gold Python suddenly moved, in the heart a panic, originally he thought the red flame gold Python has been in place, thought it was really hurt, but did not think that this is just the appearance.


    ChiYan golden Python really felt the existence of a kind of killing intention. The main thing was that he felt the extreme danger of the man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    YeChuan knew that ChiYan golden Python definitely felt his killing intention, otherwise it would not have happened.


    In the distance, the red flaming golden Python was full of fury. His whole body had already soared into the air, and he was about to attack.


    She exclaimed: "elder martial brother, be careful..."


    Liu biling looked up at Zheng Yuxuan''s situation, but she didn''t know. She was really scared when she looked up.


    Liu biling looks at Liu Ying''s stubborn face and thinks that after all, she hasn''t gone back for so many years. She wants to persuade her sister, but she doesn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Liu Ying''s words are very firm, firm some people dare not look directly at.


    "Thank you, sister biling. Thank you for telling me so much. But I must go back to see my parents. As for what happens in the future, it''s the future. "


    Liu Ying knows Liu biling''s words, and she is even more grateful that Liu biling was able to say such words to herself at this time. At least it can prove that her sister biling has never changed her feelings with her for so many years.


    "Ah, look at you. Now you are out of the water. Do you think Liu can use this opportunity to * you in the same way again? I''ve heard Liu Neng promise to find a decent woman for his son in front of the patriarch before. Do you know that his son is a man of martial arts, a dandy who doesn''t know anything? "


    "Only add to the trouble?"


    "Ying''er, you haven''t been back home for so many years. The family has changed a lot now. It''s much bigger than before. If you really go back this time, I''m afraid it will increase the trouble."


    Liu Ying just nodded and said, "I''ll see you then."


    Liu biling is a sentence from the left to the right. Anyway, there is only one central meaning, that is, Liu biling should not be allowed to offend those people like Liu Neng.


    "Ah, it was that year. Liu Kai and I entered Feiyue sect at the same time. This guy didn''t show mountains and water when he was at the outer gate at first. Later, after entering the inner gate, his cultivation speed suddenly improved. Later, he became a true disciple. Now he is a master of the three levels of Diwu. You can''t provoke him. "


    "Liu Kai didn''t look very talented at that time. How..." Liu Ying is not too many accidents, but some surprised asked Liu biling.


    This sentence is not unreasonable. It can be completely reflected in Liu Kai.Father by son!


    Liu biling slowly poured out the reality. Since Liu Kai obtained the qualification of a hundred feast, the status of the Liu family has leaped up, and even Liu Neng can become the guest of honor of Feiyue sect.


    "This time, Liu Kai, on behalf of feiyuezong, took part in a hundred grand banquets and got the fifth place. He also got the qualification to take part in a hundred grand banquets. Now the Liu family is in the ascendant among hundreds of families of Feiyue clan


    "Liu Kai, I know. He is the same age as me..."


    "Do you know Liu Kai, Liu Neng''s son?"


    "A hundred feast? I''ve heard of... " Naturally, Liu Ying has heard of it. She has not only heard of it, but also participated in it.


    Liu biling looks at Liu Ying with some worry. She is afraid that Liu Ying will be stupid and do something that she can''t stop.


    "Well, I can only blame myself for not promising. Do you know a hundred banquets?"


    Liu Ying said, "what''s the matter? Sister biling, can''t you add uncle and they can''t shake Liu Neng''s position? "


    After sighing, Liu biling chose to comfort Liu Ying.


    "Ah, Liu Ying, I advise you to go back quietly this time. Liu Neng''s influence in the whole Liu family is very big now."


    She did not think that her parents should live such a life, or that she might have thought of it, but did not think that the family was so indifferent.


    "Liu Neng, one day I will make him pay the price." Liu Ying''s eyes are cold. After hearing Liu biling''s words, her whole heart is like falling into an ice cave.


    Liu biling is very disdainful to say, obviously for the third uncle she is also not good.


    "Hum, it''s just the ghost of the third uncle. He knows that you are the apple of the eye of the second uncle and the second aunt. He''s going to take the second uncle and the second aunt out of the Liu family. When the time comes, there will be another rival in the race of the clan leader."


    Liu Ying didn''t Tell ye Chuan about this. She was afraid of Ye Chuan''s impulse. Although she knows Ye Chuan''s strength is strong now, Liu''s family is also a master of local martial arts.


    "Well, you should know what happened in those years. If they hadn''t married me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have left!"


    Liu biling''s face is full of regret. It''s really like a lump in the throat.


    "Do we need to be polite? The year after you left, feiyuezong recruited people. If I had known you were enduring, I would have gotten you into feiyuezong... "


    "Thank you, sister biling..." Liu Ying''s heart is really grateful, did not expect that so many years have passed, his daughter did not do filial piety, and his sister actually helped him do filial piety, this moved Liu Ying heart moved.


    "Ah, it''s hard to say. I''ll tell you later when I have a chance. Anyway, the third uncle has been aiming at the second uncle and the second aunt. Last year, when I went back, I secretly gave the second uncle some pills or something. There should be no problem in my life."


    "Liu Neng? Don''t you have to be the head of the clan? " Liu Ying is also a little strange.


    Liu biling did not lie, but chose to tell the truth, otherwise when Liu Ying went back, she didn''t even have any psychological preparation.


    "Two uncles and two aunts? They are very bad. To tell you the truth, the family has gone too far over the years. Sometimes I can''t watch them any more. Now the third uncle is in charge of the family, and my father is the elder of the family, which is OK, but the second uncle... "


    "I How are my parents? " Liu Ying asked this sentence when her heart is too contradictory.


    His father and mother have always regarded himself as the treasure in their hands. Even if his father has been despised outside, he always tries his best to meet the requirements of himself.


    Liu Ying''s eyes are red. When she left, she wanted to work hard and return to her hometown, but she didn''t consider the feelings of her father and mother.


    Liu biling pulls Liu Ying away. She looks at Liu Ying''s smile and says, "if the second uncle and the second aunt know you''re back, how happy they will be. I heard that the second uncle is going crazy to find you."


    Ye Chuan nodded slightly at Liu Ying and said, "I''ll be careful."


    Because ye Chuan is here, Liu Ying also slightly relaxed, but before leaving, she said to Ye Chuan, "be careful yourself..."


    But its eyes have been constantly sweeping towards Zheng Yuxuan and other people''s faces, the cold feeling has not been noticed by these people.


    Snake star constantly huff and puff, red flame gold Python has been curled up there, with a clever pet in general.


    "Hiss..."


    Although the speed of the red flame gold Python is fast, he is not slow. Under the effect of the ghostly step, the whole space only sees bursts of virtual shadows floating through the air.


    This red flame gold Python obviously has scruples, has not displayed its full strength.


    "It''s a good thing that can make the spirit beasts in Diwu defend so hard..."

 Chapter 127

    Almost all of them disappeared in the range of the red flame golden python. Those who had been challenging it before thought it was its dish.


    But I didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Ye Chuan stopped the red flame golden Python from destroying these people.


    Now it feels very angry, but after fighting with YeChuan, ChiYan golden Python can also feel the terrible power contained in YeChuan''s thin body.


    Diwujing, for ye Chuan now, is really eager. After all, he is going to attend a hundred feasts. To improve his strength at this time is equivalent to more protection.


    His heart is boiling. Now YeChuan knows that he must seize the opportunity, or he will waste the two fruits.


    You should know that the golden leaf holy fruit takes only one day to bear fruit. It seems that the golden leaf holy fruit is the result of today. Otherwise, how can the ChiYan golden Python work so hard?


    Happiness has a sense of falling from the sky. No wonder the red flame golden Python has been risking his life to protect the fruit.


    Ye Chuan looked at the golden leaf holy fruit, and his eyes were full of joy. He muttered in his heart, "if it''s really golden leaf holy fruit, then it''s too timely. Two fruits, that''s two levels."


    Of course, the golden leaf holy fruit can only be useful below the tianwu realm, that is to say, there are three realms in the wuzhe realm, the Zhenwu realm and the Diwu realm, which are more useful than these three realms.


    "Golden leaf fruit?" YeChuan''s heart suddenly shrinks, but he is not sure that this is the golden leaf holy fruit. You should know that the golden leaf holy fruit is a real magical fruit, which can make people''s realm quickly upgrade one level without any control.


    Golden flowers, a total of six leaves, under the leaves there are two small golden fruit, looks particularly lovely.


    After dealing with the battlefield, it''s harvest time.


    "Forget it, just look at the golden flowers."


    I really don''t know what this little guy is?


    But I didn''t expect that this little naughty boy would swallow this thing all of a sudden and even have a look of enjoyment.


    In fact, ye Chuan himself can also be useful, but the effect is not as strong as the elixir. However, if he can digest the internal elixir of ChiYan golden python, I''m afraid there will be no problem in breaking into the territory of Diwu.


    After a while of consternation, ye Chuan''s whole person is a little bit uneasy. The inner elixir of spirit beast is very useful, which is why the inner elixir of spirit beast is so expensive.


    "I went to..."


    However, to Ye Chuan''s surprise, not long after ChiYan golden Python''s inner elixir had just entered the space of Hunyuan ring, little mischief swallowed ChiYan golden Python''s inner elixir in one mouthful, then smashed it comfortably, smashed its mouth, and entered the dream again.


    Ye Chuan thought in his heart, and soon put the red flame golden Python''s inner elixir and snake skin into the space of Hunyuan ring.


    "The inner elixir and snake skin of ChiYan golden Python should be good things. Put them into Hunyuan ring first..."


    Black awn has almost become a tool for YeChuan to sneak attack others. Of course, this kind of sneak attack tool, which has been tried and tested repeatedly, also makes YeChuan pick up a lot of cheap.


    YeChuan felt a little sorry, but he should be more thankful. If it wasn''t for heimang, I''m afraid he didn''t know how many times he had died.


    "Ah, if only the black awn was also a high-level spirit weapon. It''s a pity that although it has the function of sucking blood, it can''t even break the defense of ordinary spirit beasts."


    "Why, can the black awn change color?" YeChuan carefully observed that the black awn changed a little, and the sharpness didn''t seem to change.


    A burst of black light, the whole black awn slowly became light red.


    I''m afraid it''s the first time for ye Chuan to encounter such a coincidence in his life. The spirit beasts he met before basically need to break their defenses before he can slowly penetrate the black awn.


    I''m afraid the common spirit beast is not as unlucky as the red flame golden python. The black awn is a kind of blood sucking spirit weapon, which is also quite rare.


    As soon as he came out, the black mang directly pierced the red flame golden python. In a short time, he heard the sound of water flowing, and then the red flame golden python, which was huge and abnormal, became skin and bone in an instant.


    As soon as the black awn came out, it was such a narrow space. Naturally, it was going to break the space.


    It''s also bad luck for the red flame golden python. When ye Chuan takes out the black Mang, it happens that the whole person is wrapped by the red flame golden python. Is the black mang going to come out naturally?


    YeChuan heart a big drink, at the moment of the black awn strange appeared in the red flame gold Python body.


    "Black awn!"


    But where does YeChuan have black awn in hand now? The whole person has been wrapped by the red flame golden python. From the outside, ye Chuan can no longer be seen.


    "Now it seems that we have to rely on the black awn!"


    This may be the unique skill of the whole snake. After gasping for breath, ye Chuan''s mind flashed.


    One of the unique skills of ChiYan golden python, entanglement.As time goes by, YeChuan wants to find a way to support himself with his own strength. If not, he would have been out of breath by now.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be left here today..." Ye Chuan''s mind hovered rapidly.


    His face changed from light red to purple, and his breath became more and more urgent.


    Ye Chuan, who used to be active, now finds that he has changed from active to passive.


    Great power constantly entangles YeChuan. This beast even knows how to fight with death, which makes YeChuan hard to imagine.


    In an instant, ye Chuan''s whole body is wrapped up by the ChiYan golden python, who entangles Ye Chuan to death.


    The ChiYan golden Python made a low voice and directly faced YeChuan. YeChuan didn''t pay attention to the movements of the ChiYan golden python.


    "Hiss!"


    Gradually, the red flame gold Python''s mouth slowly flowing out a trace of gold liquid, obviously red flame gold Python was so powerful attack, it is also some can''t support.


    ChiYan golden Python wants to avoid, but YeChuan has already locked the attack route. Accurate calculation makes ChiYan golden Python unable to react, but he has already been attacked.


    Then, his fist fell firmly on the head of the red flame golden python, one fist, two fists, three fists


    The shadow of fists is like crows flying all over the sky. It''s dark, and the sound of fists breaking the air is constantly ringing in the air.


    Ye Chuan is confident in his fists. Zhenshi huangquan is the skill of Wu Huangjing.


    "Since Jialan sword can''t break your defense, use your fist!"


    Ye Chuan will never be tied up to die. He quickly put away the sword. After flashing the powerful attack of the ChiYan golden python, he attacked the head of the ChiYan golden python.


    "Nine strikes in a row..."


    Because it found that the current human strength is very strong, we must eliminate him to keep the fruits of victory.


    Looking at YeChuan''s evasion, ChiYan jinmang begins to compete with YeChuan.


    YeChuan doesn''t stop at all. He doesn''t fear to use his speed.


    "Ghost walk in a twinkling of an eye..."


    Snake''s tail is like a Golden Whip. It will arrive at YeChuan in a moment. With it comes a violent pressure.


    Snake star spits, looks particularly frightening, but at the moment, the red flame golden Python has begun to attack.


    "Hiss..."


    The red flame gold Python looks at Ye Chuan and even looks at the golden flowers with covetous eyes. In an instant, he once again guards the golden flowers behind him.


    "It looks like this, golden flower? I really don''t know what it is? " YeChuan looked at the opposite golden flowers, with a trace of potential in his eyes.


    Looking at the red flame gold Python''s body back, a golden flower came out.


    "Hey Good chance... "


    Although ChiYan golden Python was very careful, he underestimated the terrible energy of YeChuan.


    Even the spirit beast in Diwu was shocked by such impact.


    The red flame gold Python sent out a burst of wailing, obviously Ye Chuan''s Youyun chop has reached the top level.


    "Wu..."


    Jialan sword from big to small, blue giant shadow is about to touch the red flame gold python that moment, suddenly smaller, real split on the red flame gold Python''s forehead.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful sword Qi has locked the red flame golden python. Now it is a competition of willpower between the two sides.


    The red flame golden Python felt that kind of powerful strength, but it was more reluctant to leave the place where he was now.


    With a wave of his right hand, the whole blue sword shadow spread to the red flame golden Python at a crazy speed, wrapping the whole golden python.


    Around the blue sword shadow, a tyrannical energy quickly spread around, and the momentum of YeChuan suddenly changed.


    The shadow of a huge sword hovered above YeChuan''s head, and the momentum seemed to be like Taishan.


    "You yunzhan!"


    But what flows into the body of the ChiYan golden Python is the pale gold yuan li. The input of Yuan Li makes the whole ChiYan golden Python bigger than before.


    Yuan Li in the air seems to have solidified. YeChuan and ChiYan golden Python are constantly extracting some thin Yuan Li around them. The Yuan Li of silk flow in two different directions.


    YeChuan stares at ChiYan golden python. His goal now is not ChiYan golden python, but the thing behind it.


    And this thing also aroused the interest of opposite Ye Chuan. He also wanted to see what treasure the ChiYan golden Python was guarding?


    Now it does not dare to leave this range, because there is something it needs here.


    What ye Chuan needs to do now is to find a secluded place to make continuous breakthroughs.In diwujing, it''s a good time for YeChuan to break through. If YeChuan didn''t have the tools to preserve the golden leaf fruit, I''m afraid he would still have a golden leaf fruit on him now, and he would be able to break through when he needs to.


    But now it''s too late

 Chapter 128

    YeChuan put away the golden leaf fruit, his heart is incomparably excited, body movement, soon disappeared into the cloud mountain.


    Just after the war, the battlefield was still in a mess. However, after ye Chuan''s treatment, there was no trace of the red flaming golden python. He didn''t want others to know that the red flaming golden Python was solved by himself.


    The earth shaking battle on this side soon attracted some people.


    Liu biling said with a smile, now see ye Chuan appeared in front of her, she is a little relieved.


    "Fortunately you can run fast, otherwise I''ll have to feel guilty all my life..."


    "Sister biling, we are a family. Why are you polite? This red flame golden Python is really powerful. It almost fell into its hands... "


    "YeChuan, I really thank you for saving our people in feiyuezong." Liu biling is also a kind of gratitude, and directly thanks Ye Chuan.


    What ye Chuan said is relaxed and comfortable, but Liu Ying knows that it can''t be so simple.


    "Before, I distracted the ChiYan golden python, and then I came back to you. It''s so simple..."


    When Liu Ying heard Liu biling''s words, she blushed. Although she was bold, she was still her sister and her relatives in front of her sister. She would be shy.


    "Don''t you two get busy. What''s going on?" Liu biling felt a little embarrassed, so she had to digress from the topic.


    Ye Chuan gently embraces Liu Ying in his arms. At this moment, he feels that it''s really good for someone to worry.


    "YeChuan..." Liu Ying directly left Liu biling''s arms and pounced on Ye Chuan fiercely, beating Ye Chuan''s chest with two hands: "you scared me to death, scared me to death..."


    In fact, Liu Ying had just heard Ye Chuan''s voice, but she thought it was her own illusion. Now she heard Liu biling say so, and immediately looked back.


    "Ying''er, that That YeChuan is not dead, just behind you... "


    "You You You''re not dead? " Liu biling is just facing Ye Chuan. When she sees Ye Chuan coming out from behind, she directly drags Liu Ying up.


    "Yinger, why are you crying?" Ye Chuan came out slowly from behind Liu Ying.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Liu Ying lost her voice and cried bitterly. At this moment, her tears could no longer be controlled.


    "Yinger, I''m not afraid. My elder sister is here. She will protect you later." Liu biling is really distressed to see Liu Ying that heartbroken look, her heart is also a little painful.


    "Sister biling Wuwuwu... " Liu Ying in this moment tears down her cheeks, now she is like a lost helpless little girl.


    There is only one way for him to find them, so there is almost no such possibility.


    Liu biling knew that there was such a possibility, but it was very, very small, because they were not far away.


    "Yinger, let''s go? What can you do if you wait so foolishly all the time? What if ye Chuan saw us go and went to see us? "


    Zheng Yuxuan and others were also a little angry at what Liu biling said, so they left directly. They were not grateful to Ye Chuan at all, and some even gloated.


    Liu Ying is looking at the place where ye Chuan fought before. She doesn''t know where to go to find Ye Chuan. Liu biling looks at Liu Ying with a twinge of heartache.


    Ye Chuan finally remembered that her woman was still worried about herself, and soon ran to the previous direction.


    "It didn''t take long. Now it''s time to find Ying''er, or it''s time to worry..."


    Now the whole person of YeChuan seems to be a little introverted, and his temperament has also changed.


    Ye Chuan had some feelings in his heart. If it wasn''t for the sound of fighting here, he would have missed the golden fruit, and he would still stay at the top ten level of Zhenwu realm.


    "Sometimes you need some luck..."


    With the improvement of his realm, ye Chuan''s whole life is also fresh and fresh. If he is allowed to practice endlessly, it will take him at least half a year to reach the level of Diwu.


    Now, if he was allowed to fight against ChiYan golden python, he would be sure to solve this beast in minutes.


    His heart is full of self-confidence, you know, the power can not reach, the whole shock nine combo has been greatly discounted.


    "Ha ha ha, as expected, the power is much stronger than before. It seems that now is the time to give full play to the real power of Jingtian nine combo."


    Ye Chuan did not hit the tree with one punch, but stopped about one centimeter away from the tree.


    A blow out, an explosive force from YeChuan''s fist, the fist has not yet reached the tree in front, and the wind generated by friction with the air has shaken down some leaves on the tree in front.


    "Wu..."


    However, when you practice martial arts, you have a sense of danger. When you practice martial arts, you don''t feel as much about the other side as you do now. Ye Chuan can feel this kind of real feeling.It''s true that he can feel the strength of the other side. Of course, it''s just a general strength. It''s hard for tianwujing to see through the strength of the other side.


    Just like now, his perceptual power has expanded nearly twice as much as before.


    There is a world of difference between Diwu realm and Zhenwu realm. Although Ye Chuan''s previous strength can reach Diwu realm, when he can''t reach it, he doesn''t know a lot about his feelings.


    So from the beginning, he has a stronger foundation than others, otherwise, how can he beat the superior who is higher than himself?


    Naturally, there is a difference between diwujing Yizhong and diwujing Bizhong. However, because the zhenshihuang boxing practiced by YeChuan is very different from the general skills, each of them needs more force than others.


    Ye Chuan is a little puzzled. Isn''t it recorded that a golden fruit can be promoted? How can two golden fruits only increase one weight?


    "Well? How did you get only one promotion? "


    Dantian department, slowly expansion, has been hit to the first peak of the territory of martial arts to slowly stop.


    Dantian''s storage power is still expanding, and there is no obvious change.


    About half an hour later, ye Chuan''s face showed a surprise. The whole process didn''t even bring out a burst sound, and he broke through to Diwu.


    Different from taking dibuyuan pill before, the whole process has been very mild. What excites Ye Chuan is that his damaged Dantian seems to be constantly being repaired.


    A soft force is constantly nourishing YeChuan''s meridians, and even repairing some damaged meridians.


    Golden fruit, the entrance is melt, YeChuan is direct, two golden fruit directly take together.


    Although not 100%, 90% is enough.


    YeChuan didn''t stop at all. This thing should be the golden fruit. He is at least 90% sure.


    "Golden fruit!"


    Yunyue mountain is a secluded place, surrounded by shrubs, while YeChuan sits with his knees crossed and closes his eyes.


    According to Ye Chuan''s understanding of the golden leaf holy fruit, with the help of the holy fruit, the breakthrough should be a matter of minutes.


    If you know that''s the case, he must say hello to Liu Ying first.


    Liu Ying said very firmly, in fact, ye Chuan did not expect Liu Ying and others did not run far, but quietly waiting for him in the distance.


    "Sister biling, I have to find Ye Chuan, live to see people, die I want to see a corpse, too


    Liu Ying''s experience is very bumpy. To be honest, Liu biling really hopes that Liu Ying can live a happy life all the time, but why do things go against her wishes?


    "Elder martial brother, you''d better go back to zongmen first. I''ll accompany my sister..." Liu biling looks at Zheng Yuxuan''s appearance is also a flash of displeasure. How can she hit her sister at this time?


    If there is no that two goods Ye Chuan''s words, now disappear of afraid is oneself and others, Zheng Yuxuan thought, involuntarily revealed a trace not easy to detect smile.


    Zheng Yuxuan can''t help beating Liu Ying. He feels that ye Chuan is definitely a place where he can''t be buried. At the same time, he is afraid of the reckless behavior of several people before him.


    "Leave? I''m afraid it''s impossible. ChiYan golden Python is sure to leave. It''s really difficult to leave under the gaze of the spirit beast... "


    Liu biling quickly grabbed Liu Ying and said, "Ying''er, ye Chuan is not necessarily dead. It''s possible that she left."


    "No Ye Chuan won''t die, absolutely not... " Liu Ying''s eyes are cold, looking at Zheng Yuxuan also has a sharp killing.


    One side of Zheng Yuxuan said: "hum, before I told him to leave quickly, I had to show off my ability and take off the ChiYan golden python. It''s a spirit beast in the territory of Diwu. Its real combat power can reach the level of four or even five in the territory of Diwu!"


    "Ying''er, ye Chuan and Jin mang have disappeared. This What''s going on? " Liu biling also had some worries. After all, it was for the sake of saving herself that people became like this.


    If ye Chuan died, it would be a heavy blow to her. He was trying to save these people.


    "What about YeChuan?" Liu Ying was surprised to know that ye Chuan is very important to her.


    Liu Ying and others came after hearing the voice of the end of the battle.


    Looking at the appearance of Liu Ying and ye Chuan, Liu biling said with a smile, "when are you going to have enough love?"


    Ye Chuan laughed awkwardly, and Liu Ying said: "sister biling, if you don''t hurry back to zongmen, why don''t you come back to Liu''s house with me? I I... "


    Liu biling nodded her head and said, "don''t worry about going back to zongmen. I''ll accompany you to go back. They don''t dare to go too far."

 Chapter 129

    People in tianxingzong are almost at a loss, and ye Chuan''s series of personnel appointments are dazzling.


    What we have to admit is that the order that ye Chuan issued for the first time has been well implemented. This is where he succeeded.


    Even Zang Tianshuo and others are reluctant to admit that ye Chuan has actually begun to control tianxingzong.


    Yunyue mountain is a well-known mountain in tianwuzong, hence the name of Yunyue city.


    Along the way, the direction of Ye Chuan and others did not change much, but they almost took the path.


    However, in addition to the earth is not so advanced before, but the momentum is definitely far more than those cities on the earth, right?


    For the city, YeChuan is really some yearning, he wants to see how the world''s city is?


    "So let''s go now? Try to get there earlier... "


    "Well, the Liu family under the jurisdiction of feiyuezong." In fact, ye Chuan just pointed at it blindly, but he didn''t expect to point it right.


    Ye Chuan pointed to a sect road beside Yunyue city.


    "Yunyue city is here. It''s not very far away. It''s only four more zongmen. Your Liu family is right here? "


    Ye Chuan murmured in his heart, but he kept staring at the map. He wanted to see how far it was from tianwu city?


    "It''s similar to the treasure map on me, but it''s just a remnant. Otherwise, you can take this opportunity to explore the treasure."


    However, he soon understood that although this map is similar to later maps, it is not so delicate, but roughly similar to a sketch.


    "There''s a map?" Ye Chuan is a little curious about what the map of the world is like.


    Liu Ying took out a map from her mustard bag with a smile and said, "I specially found a map from the inside of the sect. The whole territory of tianwu sect is almost on it. Here, this is where we are now. Yunyue city is right here... "


    "How far is Yunyue city from us?" YeChuan really has no concept of these places.


    It''s possible to build a city of two. It''s not a means to build a city all the time. It''s like a means for businesses.


    Ye Chuan thinks it''s reasonable, but he thinks that these cities are not necessarily built by tianwu sect. After all, there are ideas and plans of sect, and few sect are dedicated to these things.


    Liu Ying nodded and said, "it should be like this. In fact, there are about 20 cities in tianwuzong. Each city has its own controllers. These people should all come from tianwuzong. Otherwise, how could anyone open so many cities in tianwuzong?"


    "Tianwuzong? Do you mean tianwu zongzongmen chose some places to set up cities and trade some goods? "


    "Yunyue city is actually a city independent of zongmen, which should be regarded as a free trade city. Of course, now I know that its real owner should be tianwuzong. "


    "Cloud moon city? What is this place? "


    After Liu Ying was distracted from the topic, she heard the Liu family, and she quickly entered the role, saying: "there is still a long way to go from our Liu family. Maybe we have to bend some roads. I don''t know the path, but I know we have to go through Yunyue city!"


    In the heart is very happy, but on the surface he is still a very upright man''s appearance, way: "Ying son, let''s go, here is far away from your Liu family?"


    Ye Chuan has a strange look at Liu Ying. She didn''t expect that Liu Ying would take the initiative to match herself with Lu Zixuan.


    Liu Ying looked at the crowd leaving one after another, and complained: "YeChuan, you really are. How nice is elder martial sister Lu to be with us? When I stay at home, she can take care of you... "


    Wang beast and Zang qingsuo are also ready to go together. After all, they don''t know how many things will happen along the way. It''s always good to have more helpers.


    In an instant, Qin Feng followed Lu Zixuan''s leaving track and soon followed him.


    With that, Lu Zixuan quickly walked down the mountain. Ye Chuan looked at Qin Feng helplessly. Qin Feng said with a smile: "give it to me..."


    Before Qin Feng spoke, Lu Zixuan hummed coldly: "I don''t want you to manage..."


    "Elder martial sister Zixuan, please take care of brother Qin." Ye Chuan said to Qin Feng.


    "YeChuan, let''s meet in tianwu city..." Qin Feng was the first to speak.


    A woman can''t stand it any more. If there is one more woman, I''m afraid I can''t live this life.


    Staring at Ye Chuan all the time, Lu Zixuan hopes that ye Chuan can bring himself along, but ye Chuan doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Lu Zixuan was a little depressed. In fact, she wanted to go with Ye Chuan, but her self-esteem made her unable to speak.


    In fact, ye Chuan also wants to take this opportunity to travel the whole territory of tianwuzong by himself."Ladies and gentlemen, I still have some things to deal with with Yinger. Well, what will we do in tianwu city then?"


    Six of them walk out of the gate of tianxingzong. Ye Chuan and Liu Ying look at the other four.


    Now that she has established a relationship with Ye Chuan, Liu Ying is a little homesick. After all, her parents are at Liu''s.


    Five people who attended the banquet went to tianwu city with Liu Ying, but Liu Ying went back to have a look.


    Three years later, if ye Chuan returns, he believes that even if he can''t defeat Zang Tianshuo, he will have the strength of the first World War.


    In fact, ye Chuan also knows that if his strength does not reach the time when he can really control tianxingzong, everything else will be floating clouds. Now what he needs most is to improve his strength.


    Although Zang Tianshuo said so on the surface, it would be worse to let him hand over the whole property of tianxingzong now than to kill him.


    "Where, Lord Ye, you are too polite. The whole Tianxing sect belongs to Lord Ye!"


    "Then I have some. Thank you for your generous gift!"


    Zang Tianshuo answers Ye Chuan''s questions.


    "This doesn''t need any proof. The card is the only proof. Generally, who has these cards doesn''t have a storage space? It''s impossible to lose even if you want to


    What ye Chuan is worried about now is that although there are many cards of the young master of Yunwu sect, if they can''t be used, isn''t that bullshit?


    "Well Can I buy this card as long as I have it? You don''t need any identification or anything? "


    It''s easy for YeChuan to understand, but he doesn''t understand the rules. Now he is more excited to understand.


    "It''s not like that. These cards are all from the same place in Dongsheng. All the cards are issued by them, but every commercial bank has its own customized cards. If Lord Ye wants to buy things in other commercial banks, he just needs to exchange them."


    "Oh? What if it''s not from this firm? Can''t you buy it? "


    "You can buy whatever you have on this card."


    "Lord Zang, what''s the use of this card?" Ye Chuan didn''t know what the card was for, because he didn''t leave the scope of tianhezong. He didn''t know how to trade in the world.


    Ye Chuan looks at the card in Zang Tianshuo''s hand and feels a little familiar. Soon he remembers that the master of Yunwu sect left several such cards.


    Zang Tianshuo took out a card from his storage ring with a smile and said, "Lord Ye, before I leave, I have nothing to give you. This card from the commercial bank is for Lord Ye. There are ten million stars in it."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "well, I don''t plan to stay in tianxingzong for too long. After all, a hundred banquets are very important to us."


    Lu Zixuan, who was not used to this kind of greeting, looked at YeChuan and said, "YeChuan, we''d better start early."


    Zang qingsuo looked at his father and then at YeChuan. His heart was filled with sorrow.


    If it were not for the banquet, I''m afraid Ye Chuan would not have such a good voice now.


    Although he is unwilling, Zang Tianshuo also knows that the pressure of tianxingzong is very great. YeChuan is able to control tianxingzong for himself mainly because he is going to attend the banquet of baizong.


    Zang Tianshuo was stunned when he heard that, and then he gave a burst of laughter and said, "look I''m really not used to it for a while and a half! "


    Ye Chuan''s words are very learned. If Zang Tianshuo doesn''t treat me as a family, then your son is not his own.


    "Ha ha, master Zang, why are you so polite? Now you and I are all family. It''s our duty to help each other!"


    Zang Tianshuo doesn''t have any way. He''s not qualified to go to tianwu city. At the same time, two people from tianhezong took part in the banquet. There are so many people and helpers. Zang Tianshuo had to ask Ye Chuan for his son''s safety.


    "Lord Ye, if you go to the baizong banquet this time, my son''s safety will depend on the Lord!"


    Zang Tianshuo and ye Chuan are both tacit, not sitting in the position of the patriarch, but standing below.


    That is, Tianhe sect has actually recovered Tianxing sect, and Zang Tianshuo, as the leader of Tianxing sect, has accepted Ye Chuan''s orders. How can others not follow them?


    Ye Chuan''s orders can be sent out and recognized by the whole tianxingzong, which has left an impression on all tianxingzong disciples.


    "YeChuan, I''m familiar with the road here. As long as I cross this mountain, I should be able to enter Yunyue city in front."


    "Oh? As long as you cross the mountain? "


    At the moment, a little excitement flashed in YeChuan''s eyes, and finally he was about to reach his goal. There were too many things he wanted to do.

 Chapter 130

    This is called Mujun woman, with her soul stirring eyes constantly scanning Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan was also a little depressed by the woman, and then said, "excuse me, girl, do we know each other?"


    "Ha ha, of course I don''t know. I don''t know which sect you come from?" Mujun is very polite to Ye Chuan. Generally speaking, it is said that there are few people in the Fang family in Yunyue city who can fight against the third son of Fang.


    "Then I''d like to ask how much the aggressive pill Qingguang thunderstorm is worth?"


    "Although thunderstorm Yuandan is also very scarce, we can still find it for you through channels. The price is about 40 million xingyuanshi. All over the world, my price should be the lowest. "


    "Excuse me, miss Mujun, what''s the price of thunderstorm yuan Dan?"


    Especially Yin Mujun has her own difficulties. She came out to experience and chose such a remote town. She needs to make some achievements to shut up the Presbyterian members of her family.


    "Mr. Ye, excuse me..." Yinmujun has already regarded YeChuan as the son of the big family, and her attitude is naturally better. This kind of gold master is rarely seen in places like yunyuecheng.


    "Cough..." Ye Chuan coughs softly, and the eyes of Yin Mujun and others are attracted again. Ye Chuan says, "miss Mujun, I have another thing to ask. I don''t know if I can tell you?"


    When I met Feng Xiaoxiao before, he was already in tianwu state. Now I am in tianwu state. What should I be proud of?


    Now YeChuan''s mind is very confused, but all this needs to see the wind again when it is small to be able to clear.


    Who is Feng Xiaoxiao? Can you take out the lily congealing fragrant pill to yourself at will?


    Ye Chuan''s face is quite depressed, "this his mother''s own casually took two pills to eat 160 million star Yuan Stone?"? I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu''s life is so precious now! "


    Yin Mujun said with a smile: "if there is such a pill, at least all the resources before diwujing should be enough."


    "80 million, if there is such a pill, isn''t it hair?"


    At this moment, the elixir needs 80 million Xingyuan stone. How many top-grade magic weapons in Diwu realm do you have to buy.


    The purple spirit sword just now, as a commercial spirit weapon in Diwu realm, is only 1.88 million Xingyuan stone.


    "Ah 80 million? " Liu Ying''s legs and stomach are a little soft. Although she doesn''t know the concept of 80 million yuan, it''s only in the clan that a top-grade spirit weapon in Diwu realm can be equipped. Can you imagine the price?


    Yin Mujun was a little sorry. After all, it was not something she could help.


    "Our purchase price is 50 million Xingyuan stone, and the selling price is no less than 80 million Xingyuan stone. Generally, Baihe Ningxiang pills are sold by bidding."


    "I don''t know the price of this Baihe Ningxiang pill?" Ye Chuan also wants to ask about the price of this pill?


    Yinyue commercial bank tried to cooperate with Yaozong many times, but they were turned away.


    Yin Mujun was also a little depressed. Many of the things produced by Yaozong were in short supply, but their external supply was very small.


    "Young master, you don''t know. Baihe Ningxiang pills are produced by the pharmacy. It''s said that the annual output is only 200 to 300 pills. The annual share of a large business like Yinyue company is only about 30 pills, and they are robbed as soon as they arrive..."


    "Is Baihe Ningxiang pill so powerful?" YeChuan has it, but he doesn''t know the value of it.


    Yinmujun said: "Baihe Ningxiang pill is just a guide. Its main purpose is to protect the damaged meridians in the body and constantly repair themselves. It must also be combined with other pills, such as Diwu pills. I''ve heard of one before. The situation should be similar to that of my uncle. When they finally broke through, they suddenly went from the top ten of Zhenwu realm to the top nine of Diwu realm, and finally they burst to death, just because they knew how to break through the barrier, but they didn''t cooperate with Baihe Ningxiang pill. "


    "Oh? Ask Miss Mujun... " YeChuan''s attitude has also become very sincere.


    "Yes, a kind of Baihe Ningxiang pill is produced by Yaozong, which can be regarded as the holy medicine for healing. Uncle''s body has actually accumulated for a long time. If you want to break through the barrier by force, you don''t know how many times you will be able to break through the Diwu realm at that time? There have been precedents before... "


    "Yao Zong?" YeChuan''s thoughts all of a sudden returned to fengxiao''s body, but now it''s not very realistic to go to the pharmacy to buy medicine.


    Yin Mujun frowned tightly and said in a deep voice: "in such a situation, you can only use pills to break through the pass, because from Zhenwu realm to Diwu realm, the whole meridians will have a process of repair. However, this kind of pill is only produced by those who set out in China... "


    Ye Chuan said: "since there is a way, please let Miss Mujun make it clear. If you can do it, ye must be duty bound..."


    Yin Mujun thought for a moment and said, "it''s possible for you to say that. I''ve been in this situation before, but it''s not impossible. It''s just that the price is higher..."Liu biling said in a low voice: "well, my second uncle is It''s because the meridians are damaged. According to my father, the location of the damaged meridians is very close to the Dantian, and they are removed in the process of transporting Yuanli to the Dantian, so they can''t gather Yuanli all the time to impact the martial arts level. "


    Yin Mujun said firmly, obviously this kind of abnormal thing is very difficult to happen.


    "It''s strange. I haven''t heard that the top ten of zhenwujing has been able to get stuck for decades. If the talent is not good, there will be some slow progress


    "My father is the top ten of Zhenwu realm, which is my strength when I was a child, and has never changed until now!"


    "This..." Liu Ying didn''t know how to answer for a moment and a half. On one side, Liu biling said: "my second uncle''s strength has been fixed at the top ten of Zhenwu realm, and has not broken through for many years..."


    Yin Mujun asked: "Miss Ying''er, what''s the strength of your parents?"


    Ye Chuan took a look at the silver Mojun and said, "miss Mojun, I''ll trouble you to recommend it."


    Yin Mujun said with a smile: "it''s the elder of the girl. It can''t be said carelessly."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "after I go to Ying''er''s home, I will leave soon. Besides, if I see my elder for the first time, if I go there empty handed, it''s really a bit of a shame."


    One side of Liu biling also said: "YeChuan, uncle and aunt as long as you see Yinger back, I''m afraid it''s more important than anything."


    "That YeChuan, my father, they They don''t need anything... " Liu Ying whispered.


    Now they have to buy things for their parents, which makes Liu Ying''s psychological pressure doubled.


    Ye Chuan bought the purple spirit sword just now. It''s obviously not for his own use. It should be for sister biling.


    Liu Ying is a little depressed. She hasn''t seen her parents for so many years. In fact, she also knows that ye Chuan is very rich now, but her relationship with Ye Chuan is just clear. At this time, ye Chuan has to spend so much money. Her face is shining, but she is very sorry in her heart.


    "Oh? Ying''er, can you tell me what my uncle and aunt like? " Ye Chuan looks at Liu Ying with a smile.


    "It depends on what the elder needs. I don''t know what he likes, or anything else. It''s really a bit out of the question."


    "I want to buy some gifts for my elders. I don''t know if the girl can recommend them?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan nodded. Obviously, he didn''t have a concept of who to serve, and he was all a businessman. Couldn''t the boss come out to serve?


    "No matter, everyone should have the sense of serving the guests."


    Yin Mujun''s posture was very low, and the woman standing on one side said: "Miss, this I can''t make it... "


    "Since you don''t want to say it, it''s Mujun who bothers you. Now I''ll serve you personally?"


    The Ye''s family in this small border town and the Ye''s family in Dongsheng Shenzhou should not be the same concept.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou Ye family? YeChuan heard of it for the first time, but it should have nothing to do with him. YeChuan knows how far away it is from the center of Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." Ye Chuan said with a slight smile. He couldn''t see what he said was true or false.


    "The people of Ye family in Dongsheng?" Yinmujun''s first reaction was that ye family, one of the Big Mac families in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    "YeChuan!"


    "I apologize to you for the people of Yinyue business. My name is yinmujun. I don''t know your name?"


    "I was going to come to you to buy something, but something happened that made people feel very unhappy..."


    Mujun''s speech is very appropriate, but it makes YeChuan''s face a little relaxed.


    "Where, where, I just casually ask, if this young master is not willing to say, that''s OK. We open the door to do business and naturally welcome guests from all over the world! "


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that you have to report yourself when you buy something," he said


    Obviously, she is more willing to believe that it is the latter. After all, ye Chuan can take out more than one million yuan stone to buy a purple spirit sword without blinking an eye.


    The young man in front of him is not afraid of anything. Either he is a fool who doesn''t know anything, or he is full of confidence.


    "Blue light, thunder storm? If you have any, I will buy Yunyue business with a lot of money. It will not be less than 300 million yuan stone! "


    "What? Three hundred million? " Ye Chuan''s face was sore. He thought he was very poor, but now he knew he was a loser, or rather a loser.


    But Qingguang thunderstorm he thought it was worth it, but the two lilies Ningxiang pills were really wasted.

 Chapter 131

    Yin Mujun felt that she was the same age as ye Chuan and others, and chatted happily, so she accompanied them all the time.


    Ye Chuan is just like a student who has been cramming knowledge. There are more and more questions, and Yin Mujun is always willing to answer them.


    "I''m really sorry, but I can''t help you with the Baihe Ningxiang pill. It depends on the opportunity. But I can tell you that thunderstorm Yuandan is also a good choice to break through the top ten of Zhenwu realm... "


    "Mr. Ye, please..." Yin Mujun''s self-restraint is still very good, and ye Chuan said with a smile: "I want to ask whether Yinyue commercial bank will protect the guests'' secrets first?"


    "Ha ha, miss Mujun, business should be based on the request of the guests, not on your own initiative? Since I''m here to talk business with you, naturally there''s business to talk about... " YeChuan said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, what business do you have to talk about in the box? Isn''t that your woman out there? " Yin Mujun is a little surprised, but she is more concerned about what business Ye Chuan is talking about.


    In the box, ye Chuan and Yin Mujun sit in front of each other. The sandalwood in the room exudes an ancient fragrance. The box of Yinyue business is indeed unique.


    Of course, the most important thing is that ye Chuan is quite mature in her heart. She really doesn''t have much interest in those little kids. When she grows up, maybe his interest will come back.


    Liu Ying some shy lowered his head, although he and ye Chuan differ a few years old, but sometimes there is no age limit of love.


    Liu biling said with a smile: "it''s true. Now my second uncle has such a brother-in-law. I believe he will be happy too."


    Liu Ying said with a smile: "after all, there is some hope, isn''t there?"


    Liu biling said with some regret that she really felt sorry for Liu Ying and her second uncle.


    "Well, I know, but it''s a pity. I thought that my second uncle had hope, but I didn''t expect to have a happy ending in the end..."


    However, she bought such a valuable gift from YeChuan for her sister. She knew that YeChuan absolutely cared about her. Otherwise, if he perfunctorily, he would not spend so much money.


    "Let''s not talk about these things. I don''t want to create unnecessary trouble for ye Chuan. If he wants to talk about them, he can talk about them. If he doesn''t want to talk about them, he can''t talk about them..." Liu Ying doesn''t know what ye Chuan thinks.


    Liu biling sighed for a moment, and now the feeling of holding the purple spirit sword became very real.


    "I didn''t expect that my younger brother-in-law had become the leader of tianxingzong. I''ve heard of tianxingzong. It seems that my brother-in-law is really something amazing. After that, the second uncle and the second aunt are much better off. "


    But even so, Liu biling thinks Ye Chuan is powerful enough.


    Of course, Liu Ying is just talking about it casually, many details are not described in detail.


    Originally, she thought it was extremely rare for Liu Kai of the Liu family to enter the baizong feast as the fifth place, but she did not expect that ye Chuan entered the baizong feast as the second place.


    "What? How could he be so powerful? Are you qualified to attend a hundred grand banquets? And second Liu biling was overwhelmed by the huge amount of information.


    Liu Ying watched hong''er leave slowly, and she began to tell Liu biling about ye Chuan''s deeds.


    "YeChuan? He is my younger martial brother. In fact, I was exiled to Tianhe sect, so I joined Tianhe sect. At that time, I was the top three in the inner gate of Tianhe sect, while YeChuan was an unknown little man in the outer gate, and some people even regarded him as a fool... "


    "Yinger, you always tell me what ye Chuan does?" Liu biling was shocked by Ye Chuan''s hand.


    Liu Ying and Liu biling look at each other, while Liu biling is holding the purple spirit sword that ye Chuan just gave her, and is stunned there for a moment.


    Her strength has reached a certain level. There should be some self-protection, and there are two experts in the business to protect her all the time.


    Hong''er nodded. After all, this is Yinyue business, and ye Chuan is not old, so she should have average strength.


    "Business? Well, hong''er, please greet the two distinguished guests. Young master ye and I will have a talk in the box... "


    Otherwise, how can such a firm become bigger and stronger? Any time a firm wants to be bigger and stronger, its reputation must come first.


    The less people know about this kind of thing, the better. Places like Yinyue commercial bank should have a good confidentiality system.


    "I have some business to talk about. I have some goods to sell..." Ye Chuan pretends to be mysterious. In fact, he doesn''t want Liu Ying and others to know that he has Baihe Ningxiang pills.


    "Alone?" Yin Mujun''s brow was wrinkled. It was obvious that she was not very happy with this kind of thing.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I want to have a talk with Mujun alone. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"


    "Young master ye, I don''t know what else you need?" Yin Mujun is a little depressed. He thinks this is expensive. What else can he do? She felt that if it was all right, she would have been able to retreat.More than a million things? Now it''s really drizzling for YeChuan.


    Let''s say that the lily congealing pills on our body are the high price. It''s conservatively estimated that eight of them are worth at least 600 million, right?


    Now he has the feeling of a local tyrant again, not to mention that there are so many cards in yunwuzong''s little master''s side. I don''t know how many xingyuanshi are still stored in them.


    YeChuan said with a smile: "it''s expensive, but it''s not expensive."


    However, the quality of the business makes her always keep her smile.


    Yin Mujun felt a little depressed. After talking for a long time, he thought it was a big customer, but he didn''t expect it was not.


    Who are these people? Is it hard to see that you have lost sight?


    Liu Ying has the momentum of a housekeeper. Yin Mujun on one side is a little depressed. Is the 1.88 million Diwu Lingqi expensive?


    Liu Ying said: "Ye Chuan, why don''t we return this thing? Some of them are expensive Shall we exchange a gift for sister biling? "


    "Take it, sister biling..." Ye Chuan once again pushed Liu biling.


    When I met someone for the first time, I asked them for such valuable things. How could this make me feel?


    "No, YeChuan, I can''t take it. It''s too expensive..." Although Liu biling wanted the purple spirit sword in her heart, she knew that she really could not.


    Liu biling had been thinking about whether ye Chuan would be a big head, but now it seems not. Although she doesn''t know the origin of Ye Chuan, it''s a bit too generous for others to use the best weapon in the territory.


    Ye Chuan took the purple spirit sword that he had handed over from Yinyue business firm before and handed it to Liu biling without thinking about it.


    "Sister biling, take this purple spirit sword as my gift to you. You are Yinger''s sister, that''s my sister."


    Everyone is realistic and selfish, and the Liu family is no exception. Unless it is Liu Ying herself, other people should not be able to make such contributions.


    Even if the Liu family can do their best to put out so much money, who is willing to make such a sacrifice for Liu Ying''s father? Who will sacrifice for a man who has been a waste for so many years?


    Liu biling still has a word not to say, that is, the price of these things is enough to make the clan like feiyuezong retreat, let alone the Liu family?


    Liu biling sighed: "even if you know, what can you do? It''s very difficult to get such a valuable and scarce thing even if you want one, let alone two? "


    Although yinmujun didn''t help, she finally knew that her father had a glimmer of hope. Of course, this hope was very slim.


    Liu Ying said: "thank you very much, miss Mujun."


    Yin Mujun said with a smile: "it''s nothing to be grateful for, and I didn''t help..."


    "Ha ha ha, thank you, miss Mujun..."


    "That''s true. Of course, it''s only effective before tianwu. If you go beyond tianwu realm, even if the martial god comes, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to repair the damaged meridians. "


    "You mean fight poison with poison?"


    "Thunderstorm Yuandan can provide huge energy in a short time, and naturally it can repair the meridians in the body in a short time, but the time is very short. If you cooperate with Baihe Ningxiang pill, a good medicine that can warm and moisten the meridians, when the power of thunderstorm Yuandan disappears, there should be no problem."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear about it! " Ye Chuan looks at Yin Mujun curiously. In front of him, he seems to be a pupil who doesn''t know anything.


    "Ha ha, young master Ye seems to have used thunderstorm yuan Dan. Of course, the main function of thunderstorm yuan Dan is this, but since it can instantly supplement Yuan Li, or enhance your elixir field, it is naturally beneficial to the repair of veins."


    "Miss Mujun, this is a good reason, but thunderstorm Yuandan is not conducive to breakthrough? It just transforms the energy in the body into a kind of strength in a short time


    "That''s dangrang. Thunderstorm Yuandan keeps his body in a state of extreme explosion in a short time. If my uncle takes thunderstorm Yuandan, the accumulated Yuanli in his body will burst out. In this way, with the repair of Baihe Ningxiang pill, the damage to the body will be much less..."


    "Thunderstorm Yuandan?" Ye Chuan is a little surprised. He doesn''t know that the thunderstorm Yuandan has a function.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Ye. It''s absolutely impossible for our Yinyue company to disclose any information about customers. If we don''t have any credibility, do you think our Yinyue company will be open for such a long time?"


    Yin Mujun''s face was also full of pride. It was the efforts of many generations that silver moon commercial bank was able to open such a big business. Their belief was just "reputation!"


    "In that case, I''m relieved..." YeChuan takes a long breath and stares at yinmujun.

 Chapter 132

    In the private room, the atmosphere is a little strange. Two young beautiful men and women sit together, looking at each other in the eyes, which makes people feel ambiguous.


    Ye Chuan was staring at some embarrassed, Yin Mujun dark annoyed: "how this guy has been staring at himself?"


    Although Ye Chuan didn''t have any evil light in her eyes, she didn''t adapt to being stared at by a big man.


    At the moment, Yin Mujun thinks that a senior membership card is worth it.


    Yin Mujun felt that she was not at a loss in this transaction. She should know the real value of a Baihe Ningxiang pill, and the price of the internal circulation of the medicine was at least about 140 million.


    "Well, this is the senior membership card of our yunyuecheng Yinyue business. You can get 10% discount on anything you buy. There are 100 million stone in it. When you need the pills, how about we keep them for you? "


    "In that case, you can keep it for me when you have it. I''ll come and get it when I''m free..." Ye Chuan also waved his hand. Obviously, although he wanted pills very much, where can''t he buy them? He doesn''t want to trade for a Baihe Ningxiang pill.


    "It''s really a precious pill. It can be met but not sought..." There is really no elixir for ye Chuan on Yin Mujun''s side.


    Yinmujun frowned. It was obvious that YeChuan didn''t look like a man who was short of pills. It was a little difficult.


    Yin Mujun is trying to harness Ye Chuan''s strength. Where can ye Chuan be deceived? He said with a smile: "this is for my woman. I have a lot of things from mainland China, such as di Po yuan Dan..."


    "Since young master Ye wants to trade things for things, I can recommend the dibuyuan pill. This pill is very practical in the Diwu realm. If you work hard, there should be no problem. Do you want to use it yourself


    "That means no? Why don''t we get another one? " YeChuan is also a little embarrassed. He was flattered by the gentle breakthrough of golden holy fruit before. Now of course he wants this kind of thing.


    "Golden fruit is the best natural pill. It can be found or not. Although the environment of growth is random, it is rare in the whole continent. People who can meet golden fruit should be very lucky. You should know that golden fruit has been protected by spirit beasts for a long time, and its survival time is only one day. It only blooms and bears fruit once in three hundred years.... "


    YeChuan only knows about the golden fruit. He knows some of its uses, but he really doesn''t know about it.


    "Poof..." Just a sip of tea down the silver Mujun instant tea to spray out, "golden fruit? Do you know how rare it is? "


    "It can be said that, I want to know if there are any pills that can help to break through the territory of Diwu? Like the golden fruit? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Oh? Do you trade things for things? " Yin Mujun said with a smile.


    "Price? I don''t know how much the price is, just don''t let me lose. But I have a request. I hope I can get something I can use... " Ye Chuan put forward his own idea, and now he lacks a lot of things.


    "I don''t know what price Mr. Ye wants to sell?" Yin Mujun said with a smile.


    Love is such a elixir. Yinmujun said: "I''ve been cheated by this boy. It turns out that I''m really a big money maker. This relationship must be well done!"


    YeChuan said it was understatement, but yinmujun didn''t think so. It''s strange that YeChuan didn''t have too much emotion when he said Baihe Ningxiang pill just now.


    "You know how much you can charge. I got two pills by chance. The other one has to be given to my uncle. It''s useless to keep this one. It''s our right to make a friend."


    "Yes, of course we do. We''ll take as much as you have!" Yinmujun is very straightforward said.


    "Ha ha, I''ve got a lot of insight. I won''t say much. Will this danyao Yinyue company accept it or not?"


    But now it seems that ye Chuan is really a wonderful flower. He doesn''t know anything. It''s really depressing.


    "I thought this pill belonged to you. You must know it!" Yin Mujun naturally thinks that ye Chuan knows. After all, people who can have contacts with the senior management of Yaozong, can he not know these?


    "Do you regret it now?" Ye Chuan looks at Yin Mujun with a smile. In fact, he doesn''t know what internal circulation is. If he doesn''t say it, he will think it''s a common Baihe Ningxiang pill.


    "This I''ve seen this before... " Yin Mujun is a little depressed.


    "How do you know this is from the top of the pharmacy?"


    Some of Yin Mujun was defeated by Ye Chuan''s problem, so he said: "this is a well-known thing. Generally, the pills of the drug sect in circulation in the market are second-class products, which are different from the first-class products used by the disciples of the drug sect. Especially the top management of Yaozong, the pills they use are much better than those outside... ""Oh? What about internal circulation? " Ye Chuan asked some idiots.


    If YeChuan is really the top management of Yaozong, or if he has a relationship with the top management, he will be able to get through this line and exclusively occupy the supply of certain pills in Yaozong, which will be a great promotion for Yinyue business.


    Yin Mujun is looking at Ye Chuan now. His eyes have changed a little.


    However, Yin Mujun was still not at ease. After taking the pill, she smelt it carefully, and then said in a startled voice: "this It turned out to be the Baihe Ningxiang pill in the high-level circulation of the medicine department, but it''s better than the Baihe Ningxiang Pill on the market


    "Sure enough..." Even when he smelled the fragrance and looked at the quality, Yin Mujun had already decided that he was ten.


    "Here..." Ye Chuan took out a Baihe Ningxiang pill between turning his hands. In an instant, the whole box was full of fragrance, and the color of the pill was even more intoxicating.


    In fact, a Baihe Ningxiang pill is nothing to her, but she needs to make a career to prove herself. At this time, YeChuan can bring her great achievements.


    "Well Can I have a look at the goods first? " Yin Mujun was a little excited, and his voice trembled slightly.


    Ye Chuan wanted to repay the things that Yin mu Jungang had spared no effort to explain to himself. After all, this also prevented his continuous waste of resources in the future.


    Now the situation is changing. Yinmujun has not been able to adapt to it psychologically, and YeChuan is just teasing this little girl. If he really doesn''t want to cooperate with Yinyue business, I''m afraid he won''t mention it.


    Just because Liu Ying and others thought the 1.88 million purple spirit sword was too valuable, so yinmujun felt that he should not be a big customer, so he would not be too interested.


    YeChuan got a little signal from yinmujun''s attitude. In fact, he knew why.


    "Since miss Mujun is sincere, we are sincere. I don''t have to cooperate with Yinyue business. Miss Mujun doesn''t have to be too reluctant!"


    People everywhere will know the value of things like Baihe Ningxiang pill. It''s a sharp weapon to protect life.


    If there is a Baihe Ningxiang pill as a gimmick now, it will definitely have a sensational effect to hold an auction at that time.


    Yunyuecheng, she has been here for nearly half a year, and her performance has not been improved.


    Basically, Yin Mujun''s insight was not learned here, but heard from others when he was in the family or seen in some large shops in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed that in places like yinmujun and yunyuecheng, there has been no business like Baihe Ningxiang pills for several years.


    Yin Mujun now feels that she is not like herself. Originally, she is not like this at all.


    "No, no, no Don''t get me wrong, young master Ye. I don''t mean that. I''m just a little worried... "


    YeChuan frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, miss Mujun, just now you said that Yinyue business is famous for its reputation. What do you mean now? Is it hard to do it, or is it hard to do it? "


    With that, ye Chuan got up. Yin Mujun stopped Ye Chuan and said, "you You can''t go! "


    "Miss Mujun, why do you think I can''t have Baihe Ningxiang pill?" Ye Chuan looked straight at Yin Mujun and continued: "I know that miss Mujun is the owner of this shop. If Yin Yue business doesn''t want to do this business, then I have to leave."


    "You Do you have Baihe Ningxiang pills? This How is that possible? " Yinmujun''s face was full of disbelief. She really didn''t believe it. Baihe Ningxiang pill was the product of Yaozong, which was impossible for ordinary people.


    "I have Baihe Ningxiang pills here. Do I want to ask Yinyue commercial bank whether to accept them or not?" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Well So Please continue to say... " Yinmujun doesn''t know why he has a feeling of being ignited.


    However, people have so patiently explained so much knowledge to themselves, and ye Chuan is also very patient at the moment.


    "I said Miss Mujun, can you let me finish for a moment?" Ye Chuan looks at Yin Mujun some excited appearance, is also a face of helplessness.


    Now that ye Chuan says this, it''s like humiliating Yin Yue''s incompetence. Naturally, Yin Mujun is very angry.


    Yinmujun was very depressed. She thought there was a big voice coming, but she didn''t expect YeChuan to bring it up again. If there were Baihe Ningxiang pills, she couldn''t have sold them to YeChuan just now.


    "Baihe Ningxiang pill doesn''t know Yinyue company..." Before ye Chuan finished, he was interrupted by Yin Mujun: "if you want to buy Baihe Ningxiang pills, I don''t have any way."


    YeChuan reluctantly took the senior membership card, but he was also very depressed. He said directly: "then you can choose some other things for me, such as some pills that diwujing can use, so I can give them to my uncle and aunt at that time."Yin Mujun nodded. She was already happy in her heart, but she didn''t know that if ye Chuan didn''t bargain, she would not have made so much money.


    It''s not that ye Chuan has a lot of money, but because he thinks it doesn''t matter. Ordinary people may not be able to solve his problems.

 Chapter 133

    Yinmujun wants to make some achievements in Yinyue business, while YeChuan wants to know more about the mainland business.


    Ye Chuan constantly observes Yinyue business, but he also wants to open such a business. Only when he has the economic foundation to do other things, can he let it go.


    Of course, it''s just an idea of his. It takes a lot of efforts to realize it.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t want to make trouble either. Although he doesn''t want to let third young master Fang die, he can also make him feel bad for a while.


    "Let''s go!"


    Before Mr. Fang finished his words, he was just like a bird with broken wings, and he was shot out.


    "Bang!"


    Mr. Fang snorted coldly: "there are only a few true disciples of Feiyue sect. If Liu Kai comes, I can''t beat him, but you guys..."


    Liu biling gritted her teeth and said, "you You deceive too much


    "If you leave the two girls behind you, it will be easy to say..." Mr. Fang looks at Liu Ying and Liu biling with evil eyes.


    "But what?" Ye Chuan has already gathered strength at the moment, and he has endured this man for a long time.


    "No?" Mr. Fang raised his eyebrows, but soon he stretched out and said, "ha ha ha, it doesn''t matter! But... "


    "What if I didn''t?" Ye Chuan sneers, this kind of people really regard themselves as a character, even if their family is a little powerful, what? Is there no power behind him?


    Mr. Fang chuckled and said, "I''ve always been warm-hearted. I''ll give you three or five million yuan stone flowers casually, and I won''t care about it with you..."


    "Oh? What do you want? " YeChuan has a cold face.


    "Rules? There are rules, but if you don''t follow me, it will be a pity to be dead in the wilderness. "


    Although Ye Chuan doesn''t know the rules of Yunyue City, the public security here is so good that it should be guaranteed by the system. Otherwise, it would have been a mess?


    "What do you want me to do? Do you still want to rob? Do you know the rules of Yunyue city? " Ye Chuan yells.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for so long..." The third young master of Fang, with a smile, said how obscene his eyes were.


    Ye Chuan has been paying attention to Mr. Fang San outside the door for a long time. He is a bit like a dog skin plaster.


    Although Mr. Fang is still shopping in Yinyue, seeing Mr. Yin is like a mouse seeing a cat.


    At that time, Mr. Fang was locked up at home for two months. Recently, he was easy to be released. He was warned by his family that he could not have any thoughts about Yin Mujun.


    There is a big man behind this silver Mojun, otherwise when he molested silver Mojun before, there would be no mysterious forces to put pressure on the family.


    Outside Yunyue City, Mr. Fang had been waiting for ye Chuan and others to come out. Before, when Yin Mujun was there, he didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    Business is to see the vision, her vision would be so bad?


    Yin Mujun was a little depressed for a moment. Ye Chuan was just a disciple of xiaozongmen. How could she not be depressed?


    "Well, I''ve lost my eye, but he has all kinds of things like Baihe Ningxiang pills. How could he be so rich if he was a small clan? Is it a coincidence, as he said, that it has come true? "


    "This is absolutely true. I don''t think those two women are lying, especially the woman named Liu Ying, who should be ye Chuan. This time, it seems that they are going to the home named Liu Ying."


    If she wants to make her career bigger and stronger, yinmujun naturally has her own ideas. She has carefully studied those sects around her, and actually has potential to tap.


    In fact, although Yunyue city is far away from Tianhe sect, it is not far away.


    Yin Mujun''s brow wriggled twice and said, "how can it be? How could this man be just such a small sect man? "


    After the man in black finished, he simply narrated the chat between Liu Ying and Liu biling.


    "Before, I learned some information from the conversation between the two girls. This young craze named Ye Chuan should be a member of Tianhe sect, but it''s just that the recent rise is more severe..."


    "Oh?" Yin Mujun looked at them with some doubts.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid the young lady is going to miss you this time..." One side of a man in black, a face of beard, smile is very bright.


    "I can''t talk about the strangeness, but this man should come from a famous family, or he is a member of the medicine school..." Yin Mujun said with some certainty.


    "Miss, is there anything strange about this man? To make you so courteous? " The figure of the man in white is elegant. He shakes a folding fan in his hand and laughs.After ye Chuan left, two middle-aged men appeared behind Yin Mujun.


    "Goodbye..." After leaving yinmujun, ye Chuan leaves Yinyue business with Liu Ying and Liu biling.


    At least it shows that Yin Mujun is still a person who can make money. He always wants to make more money if he can make more money. He doesn''t pay at all. How can this be possible?


    Ye Chuan is not polite. He also knows that Yin Mujun should earn a lot from him. Of course, these exchanges are mutual.


    After a long time, Yin Mujun put the things in a storage ring, then handed it to Ye Chuan and said, "this storage ring is a gift for brother Ye!"


    Liu Ying is also a little strange, but she also knows what the status of Yinyue business is. If she is interested in YeChuan, the possibility is very small. As for other things, she can''t figure out what''s going on?


    "YeChuan, why did you become friends with this Mujun girl? It''s the first time you''ve come here


    Yin Mujun left with a smile. Today she is proud.


    "OK, no problem, I guarantee you are satisfied!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right, miss Mujun. Well, you can choose a pill about five million yuan stone. We''ll take it away later!"


    Liu biling hesitated and said, "well Thank you, miss Mujun and ye Chuan


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "since Mujun is so generous, I think you can take it, sister biling?"


    "Mr. Ye and I have become friends. We don''t care about these between friends." Silver Mojun said awe inspiring, the rest of the side of Liu Ying and Liu biling stunned.


    "What? Miss Mujun, this is a 1.88 million purple spirit sword. Do you want to give it to me? " Liu biling''s face is full of shock, and the whole person is a little uneasy. Is that too cruel?


    Fame and wealth, which makes silver Mujun now mood become particularly comfortable.


    Yin Mujun has just done a big business, and he can earn tens of millions of stars, so he said that this name will soon be known.


    "Cackle, two elder sisters, don''t you worry? Ye Gongzi is not short of Xingyuan stone. Well, this purple spirit sword is my gift to this elder sister... "


    Although Liu biling wanted this purple spirit sword very much, she also knew that she was sorry to let a person who met for the first time spend so much stone.


    "Yes, YeChuan, let''s go? I don''t want this purple spirit sword any more. Please ask Miss Mujun to see if you can withdraw it... "


    "YeChuan, let''s go? It''s very expensive... " Ye Chuan had already bought things for Liu biling before. If ye Chuan had to spend more money, she would be a little distressed.


    "Ying''er, let''s have a look and choose something else for my uncle and aunt?" YeChuan smiles.


    "YeChuan..." Liu Ying looked at Ye Chuan and silver Mojun came over, a slightly hanging heart is also put down.


    Two people walked out of the private room one by one and looked at the smile on Yin Mujun''s face. Many people in Yinyue business also felt strange. They didn''t know what happened.


    "Then let''s go and pick something else?" Ye Chuan said with a smile, and Yin Mujun nodded happily.


    What Yin Mujun said is easy. In fact, if it wasn''t for her position in Yinyue commercial bank, I''m afraid it would be impossible for her to get things from the headquarters to a small place like Yunyue city.


    "Mr. Ye is joking. In this large-scale auction held by our Yinyue commercial bank, something from the headquarters will come. The main purpose is to make our Yinyue commercial bank famous in tianwuzong."


    "Ha ha, what miss Mujun said is the same. Then I''ll have a look. I don''t know if there is anything suitable to sell..."


    Yin Mujun said with a smile: "Xingyuan stone is just a circulating number, our ultimate goal is not to have more development of martial arts?"


    YeChuan said with a smile, "Oh? Auction? Your business will really make money. I''m afraid you''ll take away my star stone before it''s too hot... "


    Now yinmujun has completely regarded YeChuan as a gold owner. You should know that you can easily take out hundreds of millions of pills. Will such people be short of money?


    "Well, Mr. Ye, you have become a senior member of our Yinyue company. Naturally, you are eligible to participate in the auction held by our Yinyue company. In about half a month, our Yinyue company will hold a large-scale auction. There should be something that Mr. Ye can see at that time..."


    Looking back at yinmujun, YeChuan said with a smile: "what? Miss Mojun, do you have anything else to do


    Ye Chuan took the senior membership card of Yinyue commercial bank and was about to leave, but he was stopped by yinmujun again.


    The three soon disappeared in the crowd. There are few guards of Yunyue city on the side of Yinyue commercial bank. The main reason is that Yinyue commercial bank itself has strong guards.Because of this, ye Chuan and other talents escaped the disaster. They quickly left Yunyue city. When Fang Sanzi woke up, they could not see the trace of these three people.


    After gnashing his teeth for a while, Mr. Fang is frantically looking for ye Chuan and others in the cloud moon city, but he does not think that they have left the cloud moon city at the moment and are galloping towards the Liu family.

 Chapter 134

    In the territory of Feiyue sect, the Liu family has now become the number one family in the territory of Feiyue sect.


    Because Liu Kai participated in a hundred grand banquets, the Liu family has already set up a week''s flowing banquet to entertain guests.


    All this is to announce to the surrounding families that their Liu family is likely to become the leader of Feiyue clan in the future.


    Ye Chuan has never said anything. Now he doesn''t know how to comfort Liu Ying''s family.


    Liu biling didn''t explain many things to Liu Ying before. In fact, she is also afraid that Liu Ying can''t bear such a blow. Now seeing Liu Ying like this, she is also very guilty.


    It''s just that reunion under such conditions makes people feel very sad.


    A family of three, finally reunited!


    "Mother Mother... " Liu Ying doesn''t know what happened. She rushes into the room and looks at her mother, who is lying on the bed with white temples, and pours on her.


    Inside the room, after a burst of women''s wailing voice, the faint Ying''er two words can also be heard clearly.


    Liu Ying raised her head and immediately saved her father. Although her father was much older than when she left before, the feeling of familiarity came to her heart.


    "Yinger? Is it really Yinger? Wan Yu, our Ying''er is back, our Ying''er is back... "


    The old man looked at Liu Ying, who was paralyzed and crying. His hands were shaking slightly. He looked at Liu biling. Liu biling nodded her head and said: "uncle, Liu Ying is back..."


    "Who called daddy? Who''s calling daddy? " Liu Shan''s legs and feet are a little inconvenient, but just now he heard his father''s voice.


    The door opened with a Shua. YeChuan carefully looked at the person who opened the door. His hair was white, and the wrinkles on his forehead were invisible. His muddy eyes and sighing Hu dregs made him feel like a poor man.


    "Bang..." Out of the room came the sound of broken rice bowls.


    "Dad..." Liu Ying can''t help it any more. At the moment, she uses all her strength to shout for her father.


    "What''s the matter with you, biling? Why are you crying? " At this moment, the door has not been opened. There is a rush of footsteps inside. I think I heard the cry outside.


    Ye Chuan looks at Liu Ying painfully. He knows how Liu Ying feels at the moment. Even if he is an outsider, he can feel so strongly, not to mention the client?


    Liu Liyu knelt in front of the door and felt like she was broken.


    "Ha ha, it''s biling. Your second aunt is not in good health. I''ll get up and open the door for you as soon as I go to bed Cough... " The voice inside seems to be able to penetrate into people''s hearts, the kind of desolate pain through the heart.


    "Er Bo, it''s me..." Liu biling''s eyes were already full of tears, and her throat couldn''t help spitting down.


    Liu biling came forward and knocked softly on the door. A hoarse voice came from inside and said, "who is that?"


    Ye Chuan gently hugged Liu Ying and said, "let''s go in..."


    "How could they..." Liu Ying is already sobbing at the moment. She never thought that her parents had lived in such conditions for so many years.


    "This This is a convenient place for the people of the Liu family. The second uncle''s residence is in the wooden house next door... " Liu biling''s eyes are also red.


    "Why is this place so shabby?" YeChuan smelled a fishy smell and frowned.


    Liu biling takes Liu Ying and ye Chuan to the residence of Liu Shan.


    "The patriarch has agreed to let you go to see Liu Shan. Come with me..." The gatekeeper had already come to the door before. Anyway, this is the order from the patriarch. It''s none of his business what happens then.


    Liu biling comforts Liu Ying. Now she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Ying''er, she''s already home. I believe Liu Neng won''t let you see her parents even if she is merciless?"


    The ground has been wet, so many years did not come back, Liu Ying''s mood how can not be excited?


    Liu Ying looks at Ye Chuan''s firm eyes and nods silently. At the moment, her tears have been falling down her cheeks.


    "Yinger, it''s OK. If Liu Neng really doesn''t let you see his parents, then I have a way!"


    Outside the door, ye Chuan holds Liu Ying''s hand tightly. He knows that Liu Ying''s mood at the moment is very complicated.


    This is why Liu Neng has been able to consolidate his position in the Liu family. Indeed, the whole Liu family is supported by Liu Neng and his son.


    Since Liu Kai''s steady position in feiyuezong, Liu''s family has naturally gone up in the water. Now they can have such a good life. In fact, most of them rely on Liu Neng''s son.


    Now the Liu family is much bigger than before, and the whole decoration style is also a lot more luxurious. It''s no longer the same as the small door.


    Liu Ying came to the door of the Liu family. At this time, the door of the Liu family was decorated with lights, which was very different from when she left.If you want to see Liu Shan, you must ask the clan leader''s permission, otherwise no one will come to report.


    "Hum, let them see. I want to see who is so rampant that he dares to see Mr. and Mrs. Liu Shan without my permission!"


    But his daughter has always been concerned about the couple, which makes Liu Neng very upset.


    Liu Neng''s face is quite ugly. As his elder brother, Liu Yun''s strength is pretty good, so he has to bear it.


    "Liu biling? Hum, this girl is becoming more and more disrespectful. She came back instead of meeting my clan leader, she went to see Liu Shan, a waste... "


    "Tell the patriarch, the younger patriarch. It''s Miss Liu biling, elder Liu Tian''s daughter!" The submissive voice made Liu Kai very angry.


    "Who is it?" Liu Kai said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, and one of them is It''s... " The speaker is a bit hesitant.


    For so many days, all the people who came to Liu''s house met their own people, but they didn''t expect that someone would want to see Liu Shan?


    "See Liu Shan?" Liu Neng''s voice was cold, and the temperature around him fell a few degrees.


    It can be said that everyone felt able to bully Liu Shan, because when the family finally ruled, Liu Shan was always unreasonable, and this habit was formed over time.


    In the whole Liu family, people who are servants know about all kinds of things, big and small. Who doesn''t know about Liu Shan, whether it''s his direct or collateral?


    "Chief Bao, there are three people coming from outside. They say they want to see Liu Shan!" The face of the person who reported it was also a little strange.


    Since his son entered the baizong feast, Liu Neng''s score has become bigger and bigger.


    "Come in!" Liu can put on a pair of prestige, let people look at it feel difficult to get close.


    "Newspaper..."


    The Huang clan leader was naturally well versed in this way, which made the people of the Liu family be stunned.


    Who doesn''t want someone to praise their son? Who doesn''t want others to praise themselves?


    "I''ve seen Mr. Liu''s talent long ago. It''s really good. I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will be fascinated by his temperament, appearance and strength. Ha ha ha."


    On the other side, Liu Kai said with a smile: "you are very kind, chief Huang. This time I was lucky to be able to attend a hundred grand banquets..."


    "It''s very kind of you, clan leader Liu, to ask your son to kill all sides in the ten major exchange competitions, and to enter into a hundred feast at one stroke. This is a happy event for all the families in our whole Feiyue clan!"


    "Hahaha, it''s still for the able, mainly for uniting the resources of my major families!"


    "After careful consideration of the clan alliance proposed by clan leader Liu, we in the Huang family think it is very reasonable. At that time, I, Huang, will definitely recommend you as the leader of the alliance!"


    Liu Neng''s heart is already full of joy. What did these people look like before? Now what do they look like when they see themselves?


    "Chief Huang, where do you think you are? We''d better support each other in the future. "


    "Liu clan chief, I will rely on you to help my Huang family a lot in the future..." A skinny old man is bowing to Liu Neng over there.


    In the hall of Liu''s family, Liu Neng is receiving the visiting clan head.


    Liu Neng, the owner of the Liu family, is in a very good mood these days. His son has such a promising future, and his face is also red.


    Liu''s family is full of people. Is it true that someone came to congratulate us? Although it''s been a while, some small families who want to be attached to Liu''s family can''t feel their feet.


    Even so, he is also very proud, to be able to become a leader in ten major doors, has been very satisfied.


    In fact, Liu Kai knows in his heart that participating in the baizong feast is just a gimmick, and the probability that he wants to stand out in the baizong war is very low.


    Feiyuezong''s ten major door exchange competition doesn''t last long. At the moment, Liu Kai is also in the Liu family. This time, he will return to his hometown, and then directly from the Liu family to participate in the baizong feast.


    So many families in the whole territory of feiyuezong are able to stand out from their talents and participate in a hundred feast, which is a very happy event.


    There is no shortage of genius in this continent, and the genius among them is the object of attention.


    This has always been the case on the mainland. Families are attached to the clan, and some large families even surpass the clan.


    Originally, he thought that even if the martial arts didn''t advance in inch, with the strength of the real martial arts realm, there should be no problem in life. But now it seems that all this is in vain.


    The Liu family is really a little too good to do things. At least they are their own brothers. How can they do that?


    As ye Chuan, he couldn''t figure out why such a situation appeared.

 Chapter 135

    "Father, mother and daughter are unfilial. They left you two alone..." Liu Ying has been kneeling in front of Liu Shan and his wife, no matter how to pull up.


    "Ying''er, you are in such a situation that your mother is in a hurry. You''d better get up quickly and just come back!" Liu Shan is already full of tears at the moment. He looks at his daughter, and his heart is also a burst of sadness.


    "Ying''er, you''d better get up quickly, so that the second uncle and the second aunt can feel better..." Liu biling went up and pulled Liu Ying up. At this time, Liu Ying also recovered.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "tianhezong is tens of thousands of miles away from here. I''m afraid the Liu family may not be able to take tianhezong in mind. Since they are your parents, they are also my parents. If this matter is not handled well, I won''t be at ease when I leave. Don''t worry, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land... "


    Liu Ying was also worried and said, "YeChuan, why don''t you go first? I''m the Liu family. Liu Neng didn''t do anything to me before. Now it''s even more impossible to do anything to me. There''s a clan behind me... "


    Diwu, jingbazhong? He really wants to have a try!!!


    This is indeed a big challenge. However, when zhenwujing was ten, YeChuan was able to defeat Zang qingsuo, who had reached five.


    "Diwu jingbazhong? He has already broken through the later stage of Diwu realm. He seems to be a master. "


    Liu Shan''s words are self-evident. Even if ye Chuan can defeat one person, can he defeat all people?


    "Liu Neng, the leader of the Liu family, is a master of Diwu, and his son is even more powerful. He has reached the third level of Diwu at such an age. There are countless experts in the Liu family. Even if you can defeat Liu Neng''s son, you will be behind him... "


    Even if it''s diwujing, it''s only a matter of time.


    "Oh? Ha ha, I don''t know what the strength of Liu Neng and his son is? " Ye Chuan smiles. He is extremely confident now, because he has reached the top level of Diwu realm by breaking twice.


    "Ye Chuan, uncle admonishes you that since you are going to attend the baizong feast, you should start now. If Liu Neng and his son know, I''m afraid they will not be able to leave at that time..."


    Ye Chuan smiles, but his face is slightly cold. He really thinks that the Liu family is too much.


    "Ha ha, this time I accompany Ying''er to come back to have a look, it''s also because I''m on the way to tianwu city. It happens that Ying''er hasn''t come back for so many years, so I accompany her to come back to have a look, but I didn''t expect that her uncle and aunt were bullied like this. I really can''t see any more..."


    Liu Shan and Huang Wanyu on one side were also shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect the final change to be like this.


    "What? YeChuan, are you also attending this feast Liu biling has been shocked at the moment. She didn''t expect that this unknown boy could attend a hundred banquets.


    "What happened to the baizong feast? Ye Chuan is also qualified to participate in the banquet. It''s no big deal... " In a hurry, Liu Ying tells Ye Chuan the secret of attending the banquet.


    Just now, he was a little excited because he saw his daughter, but now he is very anxious.


    Liu Shan is also in the side to help, he now really hope his daughter can quickly leave here.


    "Yes, there is no one in a hundred million who is qualified for a grand banquet. Feiyuezong has become the backstage of the whole Liu family. We can''t afford it..."


    Huang Wanyu on one side also said: "yes, Yinger, my mother knows that you are still alive, and I will die without regret. You are still young. Don''t be so impulsive. Do you know that Liu Kai, Liu Neng''s son, has won the qualification of a hundred grand banquets..."


    "You are still young, biling. Didn''t you tell them about the changes of the Liu family?" Liu Shan is in a hurry.


    YeChuan is also full of confidence.


    "Aunts and uncles, Ying''er has made you happy these days. Now it''s time for her to repay you. It''s natural to take your parents away... "


    Liu Ying is now dead, it is impossible to leave his parents, unless dragging her body away.


    "Go? Where to go? If you want to leave, you''ll come with me. This time we come back to take you back to tianhezong. "


    Liu Shan said directly that he also knew that his daughter would never be able to stay in the Liu family for too long.


    "Ying''er, ye Chuan, you two should leave here as soon as possible. Your mother and I will be at ease when we know you are promising. It''s Ying''er who has been haunting us all these years. Now that you''ve grown into a big girl, what else do you think we''re not satisfied with? "


    These positions are enough to make him proud of others in tianhezong.


    Ye Chuan''s words are very firm. In Tianhe sect, he is not only Lu Tianxing''s close disciple, but also the leader of Tianxing sect.Ye Chuan also said: "uncle and aunt, I really didn''t expect that you were treated like this here. Even if the Liu family kowtowed and asked you to stay, we wouldn''t allow it. No one in tianhezong dares to be disrespectful to the two elders!"


    "Father, mother, this does not need your heart, this matter lets the daughter do by herself!" Liu Ying has made up her mind.


    And the most important thing is that Liu Neng wanted to marry his daughter to someone else. Now his daughter has grown up and has a man. If Liu can do anything, won''t he just watch his daughter enter the tiger''s mouth?


    Liu Shan is not a fool. Now Liu Neng is in the middle of the day. He doesn''t want his daughter to suffer because of this.


    He also knows something about the Liu family. Liu Neng''s son took part in the ten major exchange competitions, and even entered the hundred grand banquet as the fifth.


    If Liu Ying really takes herself away by force, I''m afraid there will be a conflict with Liu Neng at that time.


    Of course he wants to, but he wants to, but will Liu agree? Liu Neng competed with himself in those years, but he was defeated in the end. He always held a grudge against him. Now everything shows the problem.


    "We are all old. As long as you are happy, we parents will be at ease." Don''t you want to be picked up by his daughter?


    Liu Ying originally thought so, now see their parents in the Liu family unexpectedly encountered such treatment, this scene more firm her idea.


    "Dad, don''t worry. When I come back, no one dares to do this to you. I''ll take you to tianhezong and let you two enjoy the happiness of family in the future!"


    Looking at her face becoming ruddy, Liu Shan also showed a smile and said: "old lady, these are children''s filial piety. They can make your body better and accompany your daughter more, aren''t they?"


    A warm current is wandering all over the body in an instant, and his body seems to be improving constantly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ah, it''s a waste to take pills on my old bones. Why don''t you keep them for me?" Huang Wanyu looked at the pills that had just been put into her mouth.


    Liu Ying is also impolite, directly took out the pill to his mother.


    The elixir Ye Chuan took out is the holy medicine of yunwuzong. Naturally, the effect is very good.


    Ye Chuan took out a pill from his Hunyuan ring and said, "aunt, I think it''s a disease caused by overwork. What this disease needs is recuperation. The most important thing is to replenish vitality. Here''s a pill. If you let your aunt take it, it should improve a lot. "


    "Niang, don''t say a few words. How can your body..." Liu Ying is heartbroken, but she doesn''t know what to do.


    "The clan is good, the clan is good. In the future, you two should support each other "Cough cough cough" Huang Wanyu had another cough.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile that he wanted to dilute the sadness here with his own laughter.


    "Uncle and aunt, I''m so sorry. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ye Chuan. Like Ying''er, I''m from Tianhe sect."


    "You What''s your name? Where is home? " His daughter came back, but the old man always cared about it. Now that their daughter has been found and the object has been found, they naturally care about it.


    Although Huang Wanyu''s body was not good, she soon sat up after her daughter came back, and her face looked bad.


    Ye Chuan went forward to bow and said, "uncle and aunt, I''m Yinger''s boyfriend. In the future, you can rest assured to let me take care of Yinger."


    "Uncle? This is Ying''er''s.... " Liu Shan carefully looked at Ye Chuan''s face, which was slightly green.


    Liu biling said with a smile: "this time, not only Ying''er has come back, but also she has brought all her uncles back to you. Everyone is very happy, uncle and aunt..."


    "Who is this young man?" Liu Shan looked at Ye Chuan standing on one side and asked.


    After the mood stabilized, everyone began to talk about it.


    Liu Ying slowly tells about her own experience. From the time she accidentally went to tianhezong, and then to her breakthrough in Diwu, she basically tells everything.


    "Where have you been all these years? Let me and your mother have a good look... " Liu Shan pulls Liu Ying to the bedside.


    Huang Wanyu, Liu Ying''s mother, is now watching her daughter come back. Although she is lying on the bed, her face with tears is also smiling.


    Ye Chuan gently grabs Liu Ying''s hand and signals to reassure her.


    On one side, Liu Shan and his wife were already very anxious. Liu Neng and his son could never bear the charge of killing their brother. So although their conditions were very difficult, and even some people bullied them, they were at least not in danger of their lives.


    But what about YeChuan and them? That''s not necessarily

 Chapter 136

    Throughout the dilapidated room, from time to time also came a smell of stench.


    "Liu Shan, Huang Wanyu, have you all poured the toilet this month? It really stinks. If you don''t come to urge you for a month, you''ll be lazy, won''t you? If you are lazy, I will break your other leg... "


    Outside the door, there was a sharp sound, which soon destroyed the atmosphere of the house, which was not peaceful.


    Ye Chuan looks at Liu biling and smiles. In Liu biling''s and Liu Ying''s eyes, they feel that ye Chuan''s face is not red when he lies.


    Liu biling looks at Ye Chuan with some blame in her eyes, but now she has no way to let Liu Shan, who had lit up hope, extinguish it.


    Looking at her parents so excited, the pain in Liu Ying''s heart is even more.


    Huang Wanyu said excitedly: "for many years, I have been entangled with the old man. Now I finally have hope. Today What kind of happy day is today... "


    "This This It''s really... " Liu Shan wept with joy, and Huang Wanyu left tears of excitement.


    They don''t think ye Chuan should boast about this cow. If her father knows that ye Chuan lied to him at that time, I''m afraid she will be ashamed to be a daughter here.


    Ye Chuan looks at Liu Shan and says with a smile. Liu Ying and Liu biling look at Ye Chuan in a strange way.


    "Uncle, if you believe me, I can cure you. The pills you need are more expensive. I''ll tell you that, but I''ve bought those two pills. We can start when you adjust your body, uncle. "


    Liu Shan, who is used to the warmth and coldness of human feelings, is happy for his daughter to meet such a man. He can see that ye Chuan is sincere to his daughter.


    Liu Shan knows that even if ye Chuan and others don''t cheat themselves, it can''t be so good treatment. He can only say that there is hope, but how much will it cost to realize this hope?


    "Ah, even if it''s true, the treatment also needs to spend a lot of pills. I''d better save this old bone. You young people hope that martial arts can be of great use even if it''s cured at my age."


    "Really, I can guarantee it." YeChuan said firmly.


    "Really?" Liu Shan''s body is also shaking, originally because of the meridian fracture after this life hopeless in the breakthrough of the martial arts, but did not expect there is hope.


    Liu Ying is also excited to say: "yes, yes, Dad, this really has a way, we don''t cheat you!"


    Liu biling said to one side: "we already knew about your injury when we were in Yinyue business. They said there was a way..."


    At this time, YeChuan recovered to the previous, and began to call up his uncle and father. This word is really strange to YeChuan. Just now, it was just to comfort the old man''s heart.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that true? I''ve heard that this disease can be cured, and after it is cured, my skill will improve. Of course, it depends on my uncle''s savings over the years... "


    Of course, he felt that his wife and daughter should be the most sorry. If he was not competitive, how could he end up like this?


    Liu Shan thought of his own pain, but also a face of helplessness, if not for his martial arts all the way did not inch into the words, will not end up in the field now.


    "This You are all in need of cultivation. My old bone is hopeless for cultivation. I''d better leave it to you! "


    Liu Shan didn''t know. He was really shocked. He didn''t expect that ye Chuan had so many pills all at once. There were all kinds of pills, including cultivation, nourishing and aggressive.


    Ye Chuan sat down, took out the gift he had bought in Yinyue business, and said, "Er Lao, Liu Ying''s departure has caused you too much damage over the years. After Liu yingsi and I came to think about it, we can only buy something to compensate you..."


    Liu biling is not alarmist. She knows the faces of these people.


    "Ye Chuan, if you make trouble in the Liu family, it will be very difficult for you to go out with the support of feiyuezong at that time. Moreover, you are also the one who attends the baizong feast. If you really want to let them know, they can definitely do without a competitor."


    However, she also knew that there was a limit of age. No matter how powerful Ye Chuan was, where could he be? Is there Liu Neng who has been practicing for so many years?


    After Sheng Zong''s banquet, Liu was very excited. Now she knows that it''s good for her to attend.


    Liu Shan anxiously turns around, and Huang Wanyu on one side is also like an ant on a hot pot, persuading Liu Ying one by one.


    "Ye Chuan, you''re causing trouble now. When the Liu family doesn''t find out, you and Ying''er leave from the back door. Otherwise, if Liu Neng and their father and son come here, I''m afraid there''s no way to improve this matter."After closing the door, there was only the wailing of Liu.


    "YeChuan, good boy. I''ve been trying to teach him a lesson for a long time." Liu biling clapped her hands while Liu Guanshi fell to the ground in pain.


    Ye Chuan''s eyes are angry, bullying people do not take such bullying people, especially this person or Liu Ying''s parents.


    "Two legs, two arms! This is to forgive you. It''s shameless. If you were in my family, I''d leave you dead! "


    Accompanied by a few crackling sounds, and then heard a few wails of Liu Guanshi, at this time, looking at his forehead has been a cold sweat straight out, the pain fell to the ground, constantly rolling back and forth.


    "Dog slave, I just heard that you broke my father''s leg, right? I''m afraid you''ll come to a terrible end... "


    Ye Chuan didn''t move. Instead, he grabbed Liu Guanshi''s hand with his bare hands. No matter how Liu Guanshi moved, he didn''t move.


    Liu seems to have exhausted all his strength, but his strength is not very high.


    "Go to hell!"


    Liu steward shivered and pulled out his long sword. He cleaved to Ye Chuan.


    "YeChuan..." Liu Ying''s eyes are red again. She can clearly feel Ye Chuan''s love.


    "Dad, for such a bullying villain, we can only fight with poison!" For the first time, ye Chuan really called a man "Dad", and this "Dad" made Liu Shan smile that he had not seen for a long time.


    If ye Chuan is really in trouble now, I''m afraid it''s impossible to leave quietly.


    "YeChuan, we''d better do more than less..." Liu Shan quickly came up to comfort him. Because of the strength of the Liu family, he was afraid that his son-in-law would be hurt.


    Liu biling and Liu Ying also laughed. Just now, they were shocked to see that ye Chuan gave such a villain the name of Di Po yuan Dan. Now it seems that ye Chuan intended to tease the manager Liu to vent their anger.


    "To fool you? I''m not playing with you. I''ll keep my word. I''ll kowtow three times, and this spirit yuan Dan belongs to you! " Ye Chuan laughs and his eyes are full of disdain.


    "You Are you kidding me? " Liu steward this time found that he was in front of the hairy boy to play.


    Liu steward''s mouth is not natural to show a smile, ye Chuan sneer: "really want it? If you want to, just kneel down and kowtow to him three times! "


    The value of Di Po yuan Dan is amazing. If I dedicate this di Po yuan Dan to the clan leader, I''m afraid I''m the only one in charge of the whole Liu family.


    "Well, you''re so sensible. Let''s forget it Take it... " Liu is in charge of the work, but he has not gone up to rob it.


    "Ha ha, do you want it?" YeChuan''s smile is even stronger.


    "Di Po yuan Dan?" Steward Liu''s eyes are straight. He just heard about it, but he really hasn''t seen it. It''s said that the clan leader has been rewarded by feiyuezong, which is the dibuyuandan. He didn''t expect that this boy has dibuyuandan.


    "Steward Liu, I have a soul yuan Dan on my side. Please forgive me..." Ye Chuan turned his hand and took out a soul yuan Dan.


    "Well? Yes? Disagree with what I said? The skin is itching again, isn''t it Liu steward eyes a stare, Liu Shan instinctively shrunk, originally arrogant he now has become so timid.


    Liu Shan was a little worried and said, "Liu is in charge. I haven''t sent it in these months..."


    "Liu Shan, your relative? Hum, I''ll bring in a stranger casually. Has the patriarch agreed? Now I suspect that you''re going slow down. You''re not paid this month. " Liu steward looked at Liu Shan with a disdainful face.


    "Steward Liu, this This is my relative, that The old lady has been ill these two days... " At this time, Liu Shan has appeared in the middle of the two people, he does not want his son-in-law to participate in this matter.


    Ye Chuan did not wear the clothes of the Liu family, and did not appear in the Liu family. He rashly appeared a stranger, who was still stunned.


    "You Who are you? "


    YeChuan did not speak, diameter opened the door, a middle-aged man in Liu''s special dress looked at YeChuan in a daze.


    But did not expect, the bottom line has been constantly broken, Liu Neng father and son even let their parents to pour the toilet.


    "Dad, mom, they asked you to pour the toilet? True or false? " Liu Ying some can''t believe, originally thought that her parents are living in the toilet here, she is already angry lung almost burst.


    Just when the atmosphere fell into this situation, a rush of footsteps came to mind outside the door.


    Then came a voice of dignity.


    "Hum, Liu Hong, what''s the matter with you? Who broke your hands and feet? "

 Chapter 137

    Liu Neng and Liu Kai come to the place where Liu Shan lives. He wants to see what the hell is going on with Liu biling.


    However, when Liu Neng and Liu Kai arrived, Liu biling''s father Liu Yun received the news and rushed here.


    He is also a little strange, how does his daughter take others to see his second brother? And is it so blatant?


    At this time, Liu Ying was holding Ye Chuan''s identity as the leader of Tianxing sect, and the tiger skin was carrying the flag.


    With a disgusted expression, Liu Ying said, "are the people of the Liu family worthy of our play? My family, ye Chuan, is the leader of Tianxing sect. "


    On one side, Liu Yun said: "you are not here to play with our Liu family, are you..."


    "The elder of the clan is not..." Ye Chuan intends to tease Liu Neng and his son.


    "Neither? Can you be the elder of the clan? That''s bullshit Liu Kai swears. Obviously, he thinks Ye Chuan looks like a liar.


    "Ha ha, none of them..." YeChuan smiles.


    "I don''t know if you are the true disciple of tianxingzong? Or the inner disciples? " Liu Neng, an old fox, is naturally the first to find out the strength of the other party.


    "Asshole..." Liu kaigang wants to start, but he is stopped by Liu Neng.


    At this time, asking Liu Neng and his son can only be self humiliating. Even for the sake of his daughter and son-in-law, he can never lose his daughter and son-in-law''s face at this time.


    Liu Shan and his wife have been silent. Now that things have happened, he can only watch the changes.


    "Do you have a part in it?" Although Ye Chuan looks smaller than Liu Kai, he is old-fashioned.


    "What happened to tianxingzong? This is the territory of feiyuezong. What''s the arrogance of the hairy boy of tianxingzong? " Liu Kai looked at YeChuan''s appearance of X, but he was not angry.


    "Tianxingzong? It turns out that it''s also a sect in tianwu sect.... " Liu Neng is familiar with some of the surrounding sects. Although the Tianxing sect is separated by several sects, the distance is really not very far.


    Ye Chuan didn''t directly say that he was a member of tianhezong. Now his identity has changed. He can say anything.


    "Tianxingzong!"


    "YeChuan? Excuse me, I haven''t heard your name. I don''t know which clan you come from? " Liu Neng''s face was ugly, but he spoke with tolerance.


    "In xiayechuan, I''m Liu Ying''s fiance. Do you think I''m qualified?" Ye Chuan''s eyes looked at Liu Neng like a blade, and his momentum suddenly let go, which surprised Liu Neng.


    "Well, who are you? This is the internal affairs of our Liu family! It''s not your turn to have an outsider in? " Liu Neng doesn''t know who ye Chuan is. For a moment, he is also a little cautious.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it shameful for so many people to bully a girl?" Ye Chuan smiles and blocks Liu Ying behind.


    "You dare!" Liu Kai yelled.


    "Compensation? Thanks to a disgusting person like you to say such disgusting words Liu Ying is already in a hurry. If it is not for her strength, I''m afraid she really has the impulse to kill Liu Neng.


    Liu can see Liu Ying show a trace of disdain smile, he is now the most important or to get these people''s pills.


    "Tut Tut, Liu Ying, do you know how much our Liu family lost when you escaped marriage? Want to go now? My third uncle is not unreasonable, as long as you can take out some things as compensation, then I will not embarrass you! "


    Liu Ying said with a smile: "so many years of eating Liu''s, using Liu''s? Is it difficult that the Liu family didn''t let my parents work? Are they living for nothing? "


    "What? I''ve been eating and using my Liu family for so many years. If you want to go, just go? " Liu Kai stares at Liu Ying and says with a smile.


    "Today I came back to take my parents..." Liu Ying has been too lazy to talk nonsense with Liu Neng and others.


    Liu Neng said with a sneer that he was too familiar with Liu Ying. It was this Liu Ying that made him lose his face.


    "Of course, I know you. In those days, you ran away from your marriage in spite of the safety of your family. You lost the face of my Liu family. I didn''t expect that you still have the face to come back today?"


    "Why, don''t you know me?" Liu Ying looks at Liu Neng coldly. Her eyes are like a frozen fiefdom.


    "Liu Ying?" Even Liu Neng didn''t expect such a situation. Although Liu Ying escaped from marriage, she was Liu Shan''s daughter after all. It''s right to come and see Liu Shan when she comes back.


    Liu Yun is also helpless, just scolded his daughter, actually also want to save her.


    Now Liu Ying suddenly appears here. Can a person like Liu Neng not use some tricks?


    When Liu Ying comes back at this time, isn''t she asking for trouble? Liu Neng was very upset about Liu Ying''s running away from home.


    "Is it really the second brother''s daughter?" Liu Yun was also surprised. He looked at Liu Neng and sighed in his heart.Looking at her father, Liu biling explained: "Dad, it''s like this. When we were doing the clan mission, we met ChiYan golden python. At the moment of danger, these two saved our team. Then I found out that she was Liu Ying, the daughter of the second uncle, so..."


    "Biling, why do you go to see your father when you come back?" Liu Yun looked at Liu biling and said in a deep voice. Then he angrily scolded: "you die for me!"


    However, for the judgment of murderous gas, he is absolutely first-class, even if it is weak, he can feel it.


    As a master of diwujing Bazhong, although Liu Neng wants to make too much progress in wudaoyi, it is impossible.


    Liu Neng looked up coldly and glanced around, only to see that there were two young men and a woman standing there besides Liu biling, even with a trace of lethality in his eyes.


    The small room was filled with people in an instant, and it looked very lively.


    A sound of breaking into the house resounded inside and outside, Liu Neng and several other people also covered their noses into the house.


    "Bang..."


    "It''s a blessing, not a misfortune. It''s a misfortune. You can''t avoid it. Uncle, since they''re here, some things have to be solved." YeChuan''s confidence comes from his strength, and he will never be slaughtered.


    "Yinger YeChuan, it''s not good. Liu Neng and his son are here. You''d better hide first..." Liu Shan''s heart sank. Obviously, he didn''t expect Liu Neng to come so fast.


    At the moment, there was a lot of excitement outside, but there was silence inside. YeChuan and they all listened to who was coming?


    Is there any other pills on this man''s hand?


    Liu Neng is also interested at the moment. Now what he is most interested in is not who Liu biling brings back, but who has the spirit yuan Dan in his hand?


    "Well, let''s go in and see which way it is..."


    We should know that there is an essential difference between the triple and quadruple of Diwu realm, which is a process from the primary realm of Diwu realm to the intermediate realm.


    He thought that if he could make progress one by one at the stage of attending a hundred feast, it would be a world of difference.


    Liu Kai is a little eager to try. For him, a Liu Shan has long been a thing of the past, and now the real attraction is the spirit of the earth and Yuan Dan. Liu Kai, who has three levels of the earth and Wu, is very eager for the resources of cultivation.


    "Dad, what''s more nonsense with these people? I''d like to see how brave Liu biling is to find someone else to come here... "


    I just met Liu Yun to interrupt, otherwise Liu Neng would have broken into the house.


    "Well, this kind of pig and dog is not as good as ordinary people. If I don''t kill him, I will give him face. As the head of my family, his daughter Liu Ying ran away from her marriage, which made me lose face. How can you make me look up in front of others? "


    "Patriarch, at least Liu Shan is also my brother, but now let him stay here, is it harmful to our image?" Liu Yun knew about Liu Neng and Liu Shan. In fact, if Liu Yun hadn''t given up his position at that time, I''m afraid that he might have suffered an accident himself.


    Liu Neng and Liu Kai looked at each other, and they all saw the idea from each other''s eyes.


    Although Liu Hong is in pain, he must not show so much pain in front of Liu Neng. Otherwise, if he annoys the patriarch, I''m afraid it''s really too much to eat.


    "It''s really Di Po yuan Dan and the one you showed us before It''s as like as two peas. "


    "Are you sure it''s really Di Po yuan Dan?" Liu Kai asked with some disbelief. Obviously, he thought how could Liu Shan know such a person?


    "What? "Di Po yuan Dan?" Liu Neng and Liu Kai both have a bright look in their eyes. You should know that the di Po yuan Dan is a good thing. Liu Neng went to the family of Fei Yue Zong to reward him with such a pill.


    "Patriarch, you have to make the decision for me. Just now a young man came out of this room. He even wanted me to kneel down with a di Po yuan Dan. He said that as long as I kneel down, he would give it to me. How could I lose our face for a pill?"


    When Liu Nenggang and Liu Yun finished, they said to Liu Hong in a cold voice, "Liu Hong, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, look at Liu Hong. Our Liu family''s manager has been hurt. I will not tolerate this once we find out!" Liu Neng has enough of Liu Shan with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, patriarch, it''s really a coincidence. I just came back from the outside, and when I heard what the people at the door said, I came to have a look..." Liu Yun doesn''t want to choke with Liu Neng at this time.


    "Patriarch..." Liu Yun looked at Liu Neng and said with a sneer: "brother, you are well-informed. As soon as someone reported to me, you received the news there?"


    "What? Master of Tianxing sect? Ha ha ha ha... "


    Liu Kai seems to have heard some funny jokes, so young to be the leader of Tianxing clan?


    In fact, Liu Kai has heard of the tianxingzong. Although he doesn''t know the specific name, he can be sure that his surname is not ye!

 Chapter 138

    "The master of tianxingzong? Hehe, do you think we Lius are all idiots? "


    Liu Neng''s eyes have been spitting fire, he naturally will not believe Ye Chuan''s lies, at least in his view, ye Chuan must be cheating them.


    "Since you don''t believe me, I have nothing to say." YeChuan shrugged, "but today I''m sure I''ll take my uncle and aunt with me. If someone stops me, I''ll have to be rude!"


    Liu Yun did not say his words completely, but stopped half way through. He believed Liu Neng could understand his words.


    "Patriarch, think about it. Liu Ying has been missing for so many years. Suddenly, she appears and wants to take her parents with such a high profile. She knows the stakes, but..."


    "I''m afraid what?" Liu Neng turns to look at Liu Yun, and his eyes become sharp.


    Liu Yun''s speech is a bit of a pause.


    "Why? Patriarch, I really don''t know about this, but this boy is not afraid of everything. I''m afraid... "


    Maybe Ye Chuan is too confident, so that Liu Neng''s heart did not have any confidence.


    "Elder brother, what do you think is the origin of YeChuan?" Liu Neng''s eyes are fixed on Ye Chuan. For the man who suddenly appears, there is always a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    However, Liu Yun does not dare to publicly refute Liu Neng, so he is always in vain with Liu Neng. If someone can eradicate Liu Neng, I''m afraid Liu Yun will be the first one to clap his hands.


    Liu Neng doesn''t completely trust Liu Yun. After all, the position of clan leader originally belonged to Liu Yun. Now Liu Neng has been robbed by him. Where can Liu Yun be happy?


    Under the stage, Liu Neng and Liu Yun stand on one side. In fact, Liu Yun''s heart is not sincere to Liu Neng, but he is forced by helplessness. After all, he has no capital to challenge Liu Neng.


    In Ye Chuan''s opinion, people like Qin Feng or Wang Shou are easy to stand out at the banquet. They have their own characteristics, strength, endurance and blood.


    Ye Chuan just looks at Liu Kai and shakes his head slightly. He has a very bad heart and is easily excited when encountering things. It is almost impossible for such a person to make a difference in the baizong feast.


    Liu Neng has turned the whole Liu family into Liu Kai''s fans. Of course, this is Liu Kai''s competitive spirit, which makes him an idol of the whole young generation.


    "Diwujing It''s so far away from us, young clan leader. Come on... "


    "Well, I''ve also heard that this time the young clan leader successfully entered the feast of the hundred sects, and the flying Moon Clan specially rewarded the young clan leader with a piece of spirit weapon that was inferior to the territory of Diwu..."


    "Wow, it''s said that the spirit weapon of the young clan leader is the spirit weapon of Diwu!"


    "Face? What''s your face? Who gives you face? What a joke Liu Kai has held the spirit weapon in his hand.


    Today, Liu leichuan said, "I''m not going to take a smile with my parents."


    Liu Kai leaped to the challenge arena and looked down at Ye Chuan. He snorted with disdain: "boy, since you want to die today, I will help you!"


    People at the bottom are guessing what happened, and some have already guessed something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When I''m free, I''ll go and get him twice. It seems that it''s too easy for Liu Shan to pour the toilet..."


    "Is it really Liu Shan''s helper? Now there''s a good play to see. Liu Shan is really out of his capacity. He''s already like this. He even dares to ask for help. "


    "Well, look, isn''t that waste Liu Shan and his wife? And then there''s a nice looking girl... "


    "This man is really looking for death. He looks very young. Why can''t he take it so seriously? The young clan leader is a super genius who wants to attend a hundred feast. He doesn''t seem to have grown up yet. "


    "Yes, I went to the challenge arena of the martial arts arena. It seems that I''m going to start!"


    "Who is this man? How do you follow the young clan leader? "


    In the martial arts arena of the Liu family, many people don''t know what happened. Watching Liu Kai walk in front with his head held high, followed by a person they don''t know, they are all whispering.


    Helpless shrug, Liu Ying said with a smile: "I don''t know this, but ye Chuan should have any adventures!"


    Faced with the shock of Liu Shan and his wife, Liu Ying had no way to explain it at this time.


    In particular, there are so many leaps and bounds, and it''s just incredible.


    "What? Zhenwu ten times? Can you defeat the people of diwujing Wuzhong? This How is that possible? " Ye Chuan subverts Liu Shan''s concept. It''s very difficult to challenge him.


    This is a breakthrough across the realm. It makes Ye Chuan feel better to be so relaxed.


    Liu Ying doesn''t know about ye Chuan''s breakthrough. After ye Chuan took the golden leaf fruit, he almost broke through to the peak of Diwu.Liu Ying shook her head and said, "how can I say that? In fact, ye Chuan''s realm is not high. He should be about ten times of Zhenwu realm..."


    Huang Wanyu asked in a low voice: "Ying''er, what strength is Ye Chuan? Five levels of land, military and territory? Or six? "


    "YeChuan is really amazing. At such a young age Tut tut... " Liu Shan can''t help smashing his mouth.


    "It''s OK. Ye Chuan won''t pay any attention to people like Liu Kai who have three levels of land and military. He had defeated the people of diwujing Wuzhong before... " Liu Ying said with a smile, this is not to comfort their parents'' heart, but the fact is so.


    "Yinger, YeChuan, he..." Liu Shan and his wife walked behind because of their inconvenient legs.


    Now he has called out the words, there is no way, the crowd has gone in the direction of the arena.


    However, after shouting, Liu Neng has some regrets. If his son really loses, how can he get off the stage at that time?


    Liu Neng yelled: "OK, let''s go to our Liu family''s martial arts arena..."


    Ye Chuan said coldly, "I think we''d better change places. If we hurt others, it''s not good."


    Liu Kai stepped on the ground, and the whole hut shook.


    If ye Chuan can beat his son at such a young age, Liu Neng may have to pay attention to it again.


    Liu Neng can experience such ups and downs. He is also a man with deep intention. At this time, he is actually testing Ye Chuan.


    Basically, it can be judged that this person wants to scare himself by staying away from his clan, and has achieved some unknown purposes.


    Now his son has determined that this man is definitely not the so-called leader of Tianxing sect.


    Although he was also afraid that if the boy really had a bright future, it was worth offending him for a Liu Shan.


    At the moment, Liu Neng can no longer hold back. In his own territory, in front of Liu Shan and his wife, a hairy boy should ridicule them like this, which is absolutely beyond his tolerance.


    "It seems that you don''t want to be friends with us any more. In that case, if you want to forcibly rob people in our Liu family, you also need to pay a price."


    Liu Kai''s words give Liu Neng some confidence. Although his son''s strength is not as strong as his own, his insight is much stronger than his own.


    "Boy, I''m really looking for death. Dad, this boy must be pretending to be the leader of Tianxing sect. I know that his surname is Zang, and he''s at least 40 years old. He''s definitely not such a hairy boy..."


    What''s more, tianxingzong was annexed by tianhezong, which should have not really spread.


    "Oh? But I don''t seem to know you... " Ye Chuan actually knows that I''m afraid Liu Kai may have heard of or met Zang Tianshuo, the former patriarch.


    On one side, Liu Kai showed a cold smile and said: "boy, do you dare to pretend to be the leader of tianxingzong? Do you think I don''t know the leader of tianxingzong? "


    But for the sake of a true disciple, let the whole clan of Feiyue clan fight against other clans? I''m afraid that feiyuezong can''t do it.


    After all, the Liu family is just a small family, and the support of feiyuezong is behind his son.


    Liu Neng''s face changed color for a moment. Looking at Ye Chuan''s confidence, he looked at his son again.


    If they were killed in Liu''s family, Xu Gang and sun Cheng would be furious. At that time, let alone bloody washing Liu''s family, I''m afraid the whole flying Moon Clan would be in a state of turmoil.


    Ye Chuan is definitely not a alarmist. You should know that ye Chuan represents Xu Gang and sun Cheng at the banquet of tianwuzong.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if I have an accident in the Liu family today, I will wash the Liu family with blood in the future and leave nothing!"


    "You are in such a good mood, I can only let my son learn your tricks. If you can really defeat my son, I will be able to deliver you out of Liu''s house."


    Liu Neng''s face is livid. Since this man talks like this, he can''t let this man walk out of Liu''s house intact.


    "What? Would you like to have a try? " Ye Chuan took a look at Liu Kai, and then turned to Liu Neng: "or do you want to have a try?"


    "Hahaha, boy, you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin!" Liu Kai is eager to try.


    Liu Neng said thoughtfully: "according to elder brother''s idea, this ye Chuan should have a future? Is he the new leader of tianxingzong? "


    "I don''t think it''s possible for the patriarch, but maybe it''s the illegitimate son of the patriarch, or the relative of a very important person?"


    Liu Yun''s words upset Liu Neng.

 Chapter 139

    Liu Kai, with a long sword in his hand and a proud face, seems to have won the contest.


    On the other hand, ye Chuan didn''t come up with anything at all. If he needed to fight against the people in diwujing before, now he is not worth mentioning.


    "Sing..."


    But now he didn''t go to the challenge arena. Instead, he chose to watch the changes. He found that today''s situation is not right.


    As the second master of the whole family, Liu Yun has absolutely no problem in stopping Huang Xiaolin.


    Huang Xiaolin flew directly to the challenge arena, and the atmosphere became tense.


    "I''m afraid of you, don''t I? But I''m not here anymore! "


    Liu Neng''s eyes were full of fire. The Liu family, who had been in high spirits, was so passive because of the appearance of Ye Chuan and others.


    "Hum, Huang Xiaolin, are you determined to be the enemy of my Liu family?"


    Huang clan chief also seems to be a stubborn master. Originally, he wanted to be attached to the Liu family for survival, but now when he saw that his own sister had suffered this, he was naturally out of breath.


    "Liu Neng, you want to lead the family of feiyuezong. I don''t object to that, but you are so cruel. You must give me an explanation today!"


    Liu Neng now wants to deal with Ye Chuan wholeheartedly, but he didn''t expect to jump out of such a Huang clan leader.


    "You Chief Huang, I hope you don''t get involved in this. I''ll give you an explanation then! "


    She did not go back for decades, now see their loved ones, the kind of excitement can be imagined.


    Originally, she didn''t pay attention to it. Now she found that her brother had become the head of the Huang family.


    The yellow family has a black and blue face. Under the stage, Huang Wanyu looks at the familiar face on the stage, and now she is in tears.


    "What do you mean? My sister Wanyu is here. She has been with my brother-in-law Liu Shan all the time. Why do you say that Wanyu left the Liu family? That''s how the Liu family treated the people of the Huang family? "


    "Chief Huang, what do you mean?" Liu Neng didn''t expect that the head of the Huang family who came to support him also jumped out.


    "Liu Neng, you lied to me..."


    However, since Huang Wanyu married into Huang''s family, Liu Shan began to lose power. At that time, it was impossible for Huang Wanyu to return to her mother''s home.


    The owner of the Huang family didn''t have much doubt, but he didn''t think that he should see his own sister here today.


    Later, after Liu Neng conspired to take the upper position, Liu Shan was completely banned. More importantly, Liu Neng announced that Huang Wanyu had left the Liu family, and the specific whereabouts were unknown.


    At that time, the two people also can be regarded as congenial, eventually connected.


    In fact, the Huang family and the Liu family had been married for a long time. Liu Shan had offended Liu Neng before, and Liu Shan was the one who married the Huang family. His wife, Huang Wanyu, was the first granddaughter of the Huang family.


    Ye Chuan''s words left Liu Neng speechless for a while. At this time, another person jumped out from behind Ye Chuan, who was the head of the Huang family who had talked with Liu Neng before.


    "Too much deception? And what are you deceiving? Is Ying''er''s father brother to you? Treat his brother zepao, even let him clean the toilet? Liu Neng''s anger finally broke out. He really can''t stand ye Chuan''s arrogance. His son is no more than the third level of martial arts, but he has reached the eighth level of martial arts. What about leaving this guy here?


    "YeChuan, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Even if you want half of Liu''s family property? This is robbery!


    Many people of the Liu family look at Ye Chuan with indignation. Who is this person? What''s the relationship with Liu Shan? I want to stand up for Liu Shan.


    As soon as Liu Neng heard it, he came up with anger in his heart. He tried his best to suppress himself, and his chest kept rising and falling.


    At this time, ye Chuan revealed his real purpose. He wanted to get justice for Liu Shan.


    "Before I took my uncles and aunts away, you wouldn''t let me. Did you yell at me, YeChuan? If you want me to go, no problem. Half of the property of the Liu family! Otherwise, I, ye Chuan, will surely wash the Liu family''s shame for my uncle and aunt! "


    "Ye Young master ye, this Liu Shan couple, you take away... " Liu Neng''s words almost came out word by word from his teeth.


    Liu Neng clenched his teeth, and the beard above his lips kept shaking, showing his surging heart.


    Many people are silent and lowered their heads. They really don''t want to look at YeChuan''s eyes like falcons.


    His words seem to hurt many people''s hearts, but at this time, no one dares to stand up and refute, because what ye Chuan said is right, and everyone knows the rules of the challenge arena.


    Ye Chuan stares at Liu Neng and sneers: "I''ve beaten my son away. Will I help you? It seems that you Liu people are really shameless. To the extreme, you don''t understand the rules of the challenge arena! "I don''t know what kind of master he brought. Originally, there were those people who wanted to bully Liu Shan. Now they all regard Liu Shan as a god of plague. The farther the distance, the better.


    Liu Shan in Liu Ying''s help, slowly sat down, now Liu Shan ordinary people really dare not offend.


    "Well, well, Ying''er is promising. Naturally, our parents are also shining with her..."


    The two old people were very happy, and Liu Ying said: "don''t worry, mom and dad. Ye Chuan will definitely take you out. Then you can enjoy your happiness in zongmen!"


    "Yes, to have such a son-in-law, I can wake up with a smile in my dream."


    "Ye Chuan is really good. Ying''er, you should cherish it..."


    On the other hand, Liu Shan and his wife looked at the scene and showed a smile. They thought Ye Chuan was too much for themselves. Now it seems that they don''t understand Ye Chuan.


    Next, these people were shocked to see this scene for a long time. Slowly, the sound of the scene began to ring, and the louder it was, the louder it was.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You look so young. What''s going on? Who can explain it to me? "


    "Who is this man? He is even more powerful than the young clan leader? The little clan leader was defeated in one move? "


    "How can this be? The young patriarch is the one who wants to attend a hundred feasts. How can it be like this..."


    "Have I lost my eye?"


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, it turned out to be such a situation that my son was not even an enemy in other people''s hands.


    He did not expect that it would be such a result. In his opinion, even if his son was defeated by him, it would be an earth shaking war.


    "Xiao Kai, let your uncle help you to rest first!" Liu Neng''s face was cold and frosty.


    I''m afraid Ye Chuan will not be able to keep his hand until now.


    "YeChuan He Why is he so powerful... " Liu Kai''s eyes are full of reluctance. He knows his physical state, and he can''t move for a period of time at least.


    At this time, he didn''t want to say anything at all. Now he felt extremely ashamed of what he said. He didn''t expect that it would be such a result in the end.


    Liu Neng rushes to the challenge arena and holds Liu Kai. Liu Kai opens his eyes with difficulty and says, "Dad I... "


    "Xiao Kai..."


    But he didn''t stay for a long time at all, and then he suffered a huge blow in his life. A person who was younger than himself would beat himself to the ground with only one move, and he couldn''t move in a short time.


    Listening to the praise below, Liu Kai''s heart is quite satisfied, full of a kind of sword proud world feeling.


    Originally, Liu Kai thought that ye Chuan was defending his attack. In order to show off his power in front of the whole Liu family, he specially made the starting style of split flower sword longer.


    A move, this is only a move, ye Chuan will Liu Kai on all the aura are knocked out.


    "Vulnerable!" Ye Chuan shakes his head slightly. Although his sword technique is fancy, it is not practical.


    "Bang..." On the challenge arena, a heavy figure fell to the ground, and a thin layer of dust splashed around.


    The whole process only lasted about three seconds, and soon a figure withdrew from the battle and flew out of another body on the other side.


    Then I heard the sound of fists pounding on my body in the air.


    Ye Chuan roared in his heart, and his whole body was like a shell. With the support of ghostly walking, he disappeared in the same place in a moment.


    "Nine strikes in a row!"


    "Xiao Kai''s swordsmanship is becoming more and more superb..." Liu Yun exclaimed, and Liu Neng also showed a smile and said: "this boy has always been very talented..."


    It is with this unique skill that Liu Kai stands out in the ten major door exchange competition.


    The split flower sword technique is one of the inferior sword techniques of the flying moon sect. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s very good to be able to cultivate the skills of the Diwu realm.


    Liu Kai showed a fierce smile and said: "split flower sword technique..."


    And the sword skill like Liu Kai''s graceful dancing posture in the air can never surpass the level of the land martial arts realm.


    The really powerful sword skills are generally simple and practical, but the thousands of changes contained in them need to be experienced by the practitioners themselves.


    Ye Chuan gives Liu Kai a definition, knowing that for ye Chuan, these things are simply flashy.


    "I''m just laughing..."


    A burst of sword chant, Liu Kai''s sword in the sky like flowers in general, the move is very fancy.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "those who have gained more help, those who have lost less help! Liu Neng, you can''t even look down on outsiders for such behavior. Today, the Liu family must give an account to my uncle and aunt! "Liu Neng sneered: "tell me? Hum, all of you will stay at Liu''s today! "


    In an instant, Liu Neng''s body is full of Yuan Li''s fluctuation. At this moment, he absolutely killed Ye Chuan and Huang Xiaolin, Liwei!

 Chapter 140

    Zang qingsuo keeps attacking YeChuan. Although the speed is not very fast, he has wrapped YeChuan in his attack range.


    The light of the knife is shining, and the golden light is constantly bursting out in all directions through the sunshine.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, ye Chuan finally moved. In order to attract Zang qingsuo''s attack, he could only survive until the last moment, so that he could successfully avoid his attack.


    "Ah It''s YeChuan''s sword... "


    A blue beam of light came out between the two men.


    "Bang!"


    After the fight with YeChuan, Zang qingsuo''s speed also kept slowing down, and he could already see the fighting track of the two men.


    The empty shadow is endless!


    Ye Chuan soon interweaved with Zang qingsuo with the sword of Jialan in his hand. Where they passed by, they kept making the sound of metal impact, and the ground began to seep blood


    "Ding Ding Ding Ding..."


    Zang qingsuo, just like a star, is crazy to leave for YeChuan at a very fast speed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Zang qingsuo didn''t seem to have any space around him. He couldn''t even get close to him. His body was full of knife shadows.


    The ground is full of knife marks. The power of the most powerful blow of the storm and hurricane sabres can''t be underestimated.


    "YeChuan, today is your time to die. Go to die! The third style of Hurricane blade: storm


    Otherwise, how is it possible for a real martial arts person to challenge a local martial arts master? It must be made up for from the skill and the spirit weapon.


    Now she has figured out that ye Chuan''s strength may not be as good as Zang qingsuo''s, but he has other ways to restrain Zang qingsuo.


    Zhou ling''er exclaimed. Yunshui Yao was also staring at the sword in YeChuan''s hand. If they could get the sword, her combat effectiveness would definitely be upgraded.


    "Hiss It turned out to be a spirit weapon in tianwu realm... "


    The discoloration of sword body is actually due to different materials, which produces different effects. However, only materials above tianwu realm can produce such effects.


    "The body of the sword changes color, which At least it should be a spirit weapon of tianwu realm. " Yunshui Yao is still very knowledgeable. We should know that there are strict restrictions on the division of spirit tools.


    After the constant injection of Yuanli, the whole body of Jialan sword began to become more and more blue, from light blue to dark blue. Although Zang qingsuo didn''t notice this change, Lu Zixuan and others were constantly observing the change of Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan is like this now. He must come up with a solution to his opponent in the shortest time.


    The competition before the master is not that fancy way of playing. Every step is aimed at killing people.


    In YeChuan''s hand, Yuanli constantly injects Jialan sword. Now he also decides to give it a go.


    But do you want YeChuan to stop at this time? Obviously, it''s impossible. Zang qingsuo, with what he said just now, has to pay the price he deserves.


    Ye Chuan is also nervous, obviously he has felt the power of this attack.


    More and more energy gathered around Zang qingsuo. It looked like an energy storm, which could burst out at any time.


    Zang qingsuo''s whole body was windless, and with the constant gathering of Yuan Li, the surrounding air seemed to become thinner. Slowly, his whole body seemed to be under the strong impact of the storm, as if it was possible to be blown away by the wind at any time.


    Now Zang qingsuo doesn''t have the ability to practice hurricane style, but he can use it.


    This is the most powerful blow in the hurricane blade technique except the hurricane type.


    Storm!


    Over Zang qingsuo, the whole sky seemed to be shrouded by dark clouds, and gradually it was a little dim.


    The Yuanli in Hunyuan ring is very pure, and the absorption speed is very fast.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Zang qingsuo is a little better, but only YeChuan knows that his Yuanli is absorbed by the outside world, and it really depends on Hunyuan ring.


    Although Ye Chuan''s strength can keep up with Zang qingsuo''s, his speed of absorbing Yuan Li is not as fast as Zang qingsuo''s.


    The capacity of Diwu realm is several times larger than before because of the sublimation of Dantian. Therefore, the absorption speed of Diwu realm is faster than that of Zhenwu realm.


    The absorption speed of the land martial arts realm is different. No matter what level you reach in the real martial arts realm, it is absolutely impossible to condense the essence of the yuan force absorption.


    Zang qingsuo pointed the knife to the sky, and the forces around his body began to condense into substance, and the penetration of silk into his body.


    Zang qingsuo sneered: "it depends on whether you can catch my storm."


    Ye Chuan smell speech, the corner of the mouth showed a trace of smile: "my goal has never changed!"


    This is a reality that he can never accept, and he can never afford to lose this person.You know, he had to work hard to break through the five levels of Diwu realm. How could he be defeated by a boy from the eight levels of Zhenwu realm?


    Zang qingsuo has a ferocious face. He will never allow his position to be challenged.


    "YeChuan, I really admire you. The strength of the top eight of zhenwujing can fight like this with me. But you have to die!"


    But Zang qingsuo does not have any pressure now, now his integral is the first, and how about ye Chuan even if his strength is strong? He has no way to break his own defense.


    If you know, I''m afraid he will vomit blood himself, because he feels that ye Chuan''s strength is very strong.


    Zang qingsuo didn''t know that his father had gambled with Lu Tianxing.


    "No wonder he was not afraid of himself that day. It seems that there is such a master in tianhezong." Zang qingsuo''s mind hovered rapidly, and his face was obviously written with the words "unwilling".


    Zang qingsuo looks at Ye Chuan coldly, and his inner shock is beyond compare. The power of the sword just now is too powerful. If he didn''t react quickly, he would have been the defeated one of this man''s men.


    But the man in front of them, with his own practical actions, proved a fact to them, not that high level is sure to win the final victory.


    Just now I tried my best, but I didn''t let Zang qingsuo do his best, or even let him defend passively.


    Although he is not willing to admit that he is not the opponent of the boy in zhenwujing, he can''t help but admit the fact.


    "I I''m afraid it''s not his opponent! "


    Zhou ling''er looks at Yunshui Yao, and they understand some flavor from each other''s eyes.


    "Ye Chuan''s strength is really too strong, elder martial sister. Do you think you are the opponent of this man?"


    But more than a year later, this man has surpassed her, let her look up to it.


    When ye Chuan just broke through Zhenwu more than a year ago, she even looked down upon the man in front of her.


    Lu Zixuan didn''t say a word. At the moment, she really knew that ye Chuan had surpassed herself in silence.


    In the end, her vision is more accurate. Although both of them have played their own strength, no one can do anything about it.


    "I don''t think there''s a division yet. There''s room for both of them!"


    Zhou ling''er Zaba Zaba finally asked softly.


    "Who won?"


    A heavy gasp came out around the two men. The fighting scene made the three women vomit their tongues at the same time. It was obvious that they could not create such a scene.


    However, ye Chuan was just a little bit superior, and he was not able to completely break Zang qingsuo''s defense.


    The fallen leaves around seemed to be swept by the strong wind, falling leaves everywhere, the scene looked very beautiful.


    Huge energy crash, the whole ground is energy impact, split a gap.


    "Boom..."


    The fifth peak of Diwu realm, in front of you yunzhan, has to resist.


    Zang qingsuo was only able to work hard to get to the top. He thought it was easy to fight. At this moment, he really realized why Ye Chuan could face his challenge.


    "Gale!"


    Originally, in his opinion, ye Chuan''s swordsmanship could not surpass the Diwu realm, but the reality has cruelly told him that ye Chuan''s swordsmanship has surpassed the Diwu realm.


    The power of Youyun chop is too great. Even Zang qingsuo felt the terrible power of this sword.


    "Boom!"


    The forces in the air constantly gather in front of both sides, and the huge energy begins to produce the effect of collision.


    The body of the sword soon became smaller. The momentum just now was just an effect of too fast speed.


    As soon as Zang qingsuo saw the target disappear, he immediately stopped the direction of the hurricane sword attack, and turned back to face the huge sword in the sky with his own sword.


    The momentum is particularly amazing. In front of this huge Jialan sword, it seems that Zang qingsuo is so small.


    Ye Chuan disappeared in the same place, and then a huge blue shadow appeared in the sky, and the Kalan sword, magnified hundreds of times, appeared above Zang qingsuo.


    "You yunzhan!"


    However, if ye Chuan defeated Zang qingsuo, it would be the biggest surprise of this year.


    Zang qingsuo has been recognized as a strong man. If he defeats Ye Chuan, it must be a normal thing.


    Moreover, the world is a world of worshiping the strong, and YeChuan soon became the only focus of the three women.


    Outside, Yunshui Yao exclaimed. It was obvious that she was also interested in Ye Chuan. A person who had not been looked after all of a sudden was impressive. Naturally, it would attract women''s attention."YeChuan dodged..."


    This is also based on the premise that ye Chuan has absolute confidence in his blinking ghost step, so he can make such a judgment.


    Zhou ling''er took the lead in exclaiming. Lu Zixuan took two steps forward. She couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    Another beam of light, Zang qingsuo''s knife also shot out from the other side, straight into the opposite rock.


    Lu Zixuan and others only heard the dull sound of fist collision in the battle, and they didn''t know where the fist fell.

 Chapter 141

    The more the battle goes to the back, the more Liu Neng feels that he can''t keep up with Ye Chuan''s rhythm. This is the difference between a good skill and a poor skill.


    Zhenshihuang boxing with its unique training method makes the distribution of Yuan force very reasonable.


    On the other hand, Liu Neng''s thunder flash Sabre technique is just the skill of Diwu realm. The sabre technique looks more flowery and can''t last long.


    Liu Yun said with a smile: "I think we can. After all, we are all from feiyuezong. At that time, the two families will be able to take care of each other!"


    "But But our Huang family... " Huang Xiaolin deliberately highlighted the Huang family, and Liu Ying on one side said: "uncle, since there is nothing to miss here, you can go to tianxingzong with us, and then you can take care of my mother and them..."


    Looking at Huang Xiaolin, Liu Shan said with a smile, "brother-in-law, would you like to go with us?"


    Huang Xiaolin looked anxiously at Liu Shan. His Huang family''s status in feiyuezong was not very high. If he could follow Liu''s family to tianxingzong, his status would be much higher than now.


    In fact, it''s not enough for ye Ying to be interested in Liu Chuan''s family, because it''s a bad relationship with her father.


    Ye Chuan smell speech, also can only nod a way: "uncle, anyway as long as you are happy."


    Liu Shan said to Ye Chuan, "Ye Chuan, I''m sure I won''t be the patriarch. I don''t know anything about the development of my family these years. At least elder brother is much better than me. If I have the ability, I can help elder brother."


    Liu Yun looked at Ye Chuan. He also knew that ye Chuan saw his mind. He said with a smile, "so do as ye said. I Liu Yun just want to see that the Liu family can continue..."


    One side of Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if you don''t dislike it, I think the Liu family can move to our tianxingzong area. First, tianxingzong has a backer, and it won''t be bullied by others. Second, I think my uncle should carry forward the Liu family."


    So he said, "I''m not the only one who made the Liu family like this. There are too many examples of trees falling and monkeys scattering. Elder brother, you have always been the elder of the Liu family. At this time, you should shoulder the heavy burden... "


    Liu Shan knows clearly in his heart that his eldest brother has suffered so much under Liu Neng''s hands.


    "Second younger brother, now Liu Neng is dead, Liu Kai is seriously injured, and the Liu family is in a precarious situation..." Liu Yun didn''t really want Liu Shan to be the patriarch, but wanted Liu Shan to give him a promise.


    The people at the bottom were almost relieved to hear Liu Shan say so. As long as Liu Shan doesn''t become the patriarch, then they can accept it.


    Liu Shan shook his head with a smile and said: "the Liu family has no meaning for me. Now my daughter has found it. I want to spend more time with my daughter in my future life."


    It took only a little time to kill Liu Neng. Isn''t it as easy as cutting melons and vegetables?


    In the face of such a murderous God as YeChuan, they also know the value of life. In case YeChuan wants to settle the accounts in autumn, how many of these people can escape?


    There are so many people in it. I don''t know how many people have bullied Liu Shan and his wife. Ye Chuan''s eyes swept all the people in Liu''s family. At the moment, many people quietly lowered their heads.


    A lot of people below are nervous looking at Liu Shan, they are afraid that Liu Shan agreed to come down.


    "Since Liu Neng is dead, the position of patriarch who originally owed you should be returned to you..." All the disciples of the Liu family did not expect that Liu Yun would not go up for revenge, but give up the position of clan leader to Liu Shan.


    "Big brother..." Liu Shan also politely replied that today''s Liu family is already very popular, and he doesn''t know what Liu Yun wants.


    "Second brother..." Liu Yun looked at Liu Shan and said two words in a soft voice.


    Their mainstay, Liu Neng, the head of the Liu family, was killed in the arena by a boy who was not 18 years old. There was no sign.


    Today, however, all this has come to an end.


    These days, the Liu family go out with nostrils in the sky. When any family comes, they bow and bow when they see the Liu family''s disciples. It''s as cool as they want.


    Liu Yun came silently from the challenge arena. All the Liu family disciples looked to this side. Liu Neng died. With such a big news, the original Liu family might not be as brilliant as before.


    "Oh?" A smile flashed in Huang Xiaolin''s eyes. This man has great strength. If he is really his nephew and son-in-law, the Huang family will have a dependence in the future.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, this is my son-in-law and also your nephew''s son-in-law..." Liu Shan said with a smile, now he is a lot more cheerful, the original worry with Liu Neng''s death swept away.


    Huang Xiaolin said with a smile: "it''s true that the hero is a young man. This young man is..."


    In addition, the special envoy of tianwuzong was responsible for all the events such as attending the baizong feast. If Liu Kai had an accident here, it would be necessary to go after him and bring him unnecessary trouble."I''ll listen to my uncle!" After all, Liu Yuefei and Liu Yuefei really want to live in Yuefei''s family.


    "Ah, let''s leave some incense for my third brother..." After sighing, Liu Shan finally said a soft word.


    Ye Chuan looks at Liu Ying and other people, but he has no idea.


    "Uncle, I think sometimes it''s necessary to be kind to women, sometimes it''s unnecessary. Liu''s family is now gaining power in feiyuezong. If they don''t kill him now, it will be a disaster in the future. As for his son... "


    "Dad, this kind of scum, thank you for treating him as your younger brother. What did he do to you and your mother? I just wish I couldn''t kill him myself! " When Liu Ying said Liu Neng, the whole person was almost full of hatred.


    "Ah, after all, he is my third brother..." Liu Shan is a little sad. Although he has suffered a lot over the years, he still has some opinions about Liu Neng, but he doesn''t really hold a grudge.


    Ye Chuan shrugged his shoulders and said: "uncle, it''s also a disaster to keep such people..."


    Liu Shan nodded and said, "this is not a place to talk. Ye Chuan, you really killed your third brother..."


    Huang Xiaolin was depressed and said: "after Wanyu married into the Liu family, it was not easy for the Huang family to intervene too much. After leaving that year, the Huang family also underwent drastic changes. I have not been able to live in peace these years."


    Liu Shan said with a smile: "brother-in-law, these years I thought you forgot us!"


    Looking at Liu Ying, Huang Xiaolin smiles. On one side, Huang Wanyu quickly nods and says, "well, my daughter Liu Ying, Ying''er, this is your uncle..."


    Huang Xiaolin said with a smile: "Wanyu, is this my niece?"


    "It''s all over. It''s OK, brother..." Huang Wanyu is still very excited to see her brother.


    Huang Xiaolin was a little sad. Looking back, he was really careless.


    "It''s hard for you, sister. It''s strange that my brother didn''t send someone to the Liu family at that time. Otherwise, you and your brother-in-law would not have to suffer such a crime!"


    "Brother..." Huang Wanyu''s face looks much older than that of Huang Xiaolin, who is well kept. What has Huang Wanyu suffered these years? And what blessing does Huang Xiaolin enjoy?


    It was only because he was too angry at that time that he had such a situation. If he were just a member of the Huang family and not his own sister, I''m afraid he would not have let Huang Xiaolin, who was already very good at Nourishing Qi, have such a situation.


    If you want to ask Huang Xiaolin whether he will regret after all, in fact, he also has some. After all, although Huang Wanyu is his sister, their Huang family still has to survive.


    "Wanyu..." Huang Xiaolin has always been entangled by Liu Yun before. Although he also feels that Liu Yun has not really made a move, he and Liu Yun are not between Bo Zhonglin and Bo Zhonglin. It is very difficult to break through Liu Yun''s obstacles.


    Liu Shan and his wife have come to Ye Chuan''s side, followed by Huang Xiaolin.


    "YeChuan, are you ok?" Liu Ying quickly came to Ye Chuan''s side, looking at the moment when Liu Neng fell to the ground, her heart was completely released.


    This is one of the reasons why many people choose to live in the clan, even though the family can improve their strength.


    No matter from the foundation of Dan medicine or other aspects, these are the differences between heaven and earth.


    Of course, Liu Neng''s so-called diwujing eight Chong and tianwuzong''s diwujing eight Chong are absolutely incomparable.


    Ye Chuan put away his Jialan sword with a smile. Since he broke through to Diwu, his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    "Dead?" Liu Yun frowned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone in the Liu family would dare to be so cruel.


    "This..." Liu family all panic, Liu Yunfei quickly came forward to hold Liu Neng''s hand.


    Everyone was watching. They didn''t know who was injured. When the figure gradually stabilized, they saw YeChuan standing on the ground, while Liu Neng on the other side had fallen heavily on the challenge arena, and the whole person fainted.


    "Who is injured?"


    After being cut in the chest by YeChuan''s sword, Liu Neng''s momentum was released, and he was no longer confident as before.


    After a while, Liu Neng naturally had a gap in this kind of confrontation.


    Feiyuezong must not be able to stay here. After all, Liu Kai was injured. At that time, I don''t know what moth came out of feiyuezong.


    Everything has become a foregone conclusion, Liu people want to resist, but also know that resistance is futile.


    Liu Neng is dead. You are fighting and dying. Why bother? What''s more, each of them has their own careful thinking. Who can really stand up?

 Chapter 142

    After explaining some things to Liu Ying, ye Chuan decides to go their separate ways.


    After all, he has already delayed some things here. As for tianwuzong, he is still going alone. He needs to join Lu Zixuan and others at that time.


    "Ying''er, there are two bottles of pills in it. They are Baihe Ningxiang pill and leibaoyuan pill. As for the specific method of taking them, you should know?" Ye Chuan takes out two bottles of pills from his Hunyuan ring and hands them to Liu Ying.


    A few simple characters of "Linglong business" were hung in front of the door. Only a man in his twenties was greeting the guests.


    Ye Chuan took Qian Qian to the front of the firm. This firm did not look as big as Yinyue, or it was many times smaller than Yinyue.


    In the end, people who are generally reasonable will not be punished, but isn''t it a delay?


    He has also heard some rules of Yunyue city. If there is a real fight in it, whether it is reasonable or not, it must pass the Yunyue city.


    If ye Chuan didn''t want to make trouble, I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to slip away so quickly.


    Qianqian nodded happily, while the man on one side also ran away while ye Chuan was unprepared.


    After talking for a long time, Qian Qian came up with a sentence that made people cry and laugh. Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, Qian Qian, my brother will follow you to the front business to have a look, so that there will be no bad guys in your mind."


    At this time, Qian Qian finally arrived in a hurry. Looking at Ye Chuan, she showed a smile and said, "brother, thanks to you, I didn''t expect someone to rob me I hate him to death


    "I You... " Breathing is not very happy this person, face gradually purple, but ye Chuan know this kind of person sin not to die, then he still let go of this person, will pill back.


    Ye Chuan sneered and said: "you are really shameless. You have to rob such a small girl..."


    "Well You You are Who are you? " People on the other side didn''t expect that someone should be nosy.


    Ye Chuan cold hum a, directly a flash came to this person in front of, one hand pinched each other''s neck.


    "Bad guy, you give me pills..." A sharp child''s voice crossed Ye Chuan''s ear. Ye Chuan didn''t walk a few steps before he saw Qian Qian chasing a man in Zhang Qingse robe in front of the door of the firm.


    He has his mission. The little girl should be a passer-by in his life. There are many poor people, but can he really help them?


    He didn''t put away the things needed by wuzhe realm and Zhenwu realm. He turned around and was ready to leave.


    Ye Chuan looked at the little girl rushed to the opposite firm ran in the past, he also showed a trace of smile.


    Five hundred thousand yuan stone, for an ordinary family, is absolutely a huge wealth.


    After ye Chuan had a little understanding, he also knew the value of this pill. When he was in Yinyue company, their price had reached 500000 yuan stone.


    It''s nothing for ye Chuan, but for a little girl, it can become a great fortune.


    "Well Thank you, big brother Although hesitated for a while, Qian Qian still took over Ye Chuan''s Di Po yuan Dan, ye Chuan also laughed.


    However, she felt that ye Chuan was not a bad person at all, so she hesitated.


    "This..." Qianqian hesitated. After all, she was still young. It was impossible for her to know the pills of this level.


    For him, although Di Po yuan Dan was a good thing, he didn''t lack it, not to mention so many good things on him now.


    With that, ye Chuan''s hand has more than a pill, this one to the soul of Yuan Dan, for him is nothing.


    Ye Chuan sniffed a smile, then took out a pill, said: "but big brother has no money, so, you take this pill to the opposite firm to exchange, should be able to exchange a lot of star stone."


    As soon as Qianqian heard this, he immediately came to the spirit and said, "OK, OK, big brother, you are really a good man. I''ve sold it for several days, and no one wants it..."


    "Ha ha, your brother bought all the things here, OK?" YeChuan said with a smile.


    The little girl, however, evokes the softness in his heart.


    In the final analysis, ye Chuan is still a softhearted man. Although he can kill Liu''s clan leader, he thinks he should.


    "I My name is Qianqian. My brother went out to kill the spirit beast, but he hasn''t come back yet. My mother and I are hungry, so we learn from others and sell our things. " Qianqian''s eyes seem to be able to speak. Just staring at YeChuan, it makes YeChuan feel distressed.


    "What''s your name? How can one come out to sell things? " YeChuan is not interested in these top quality products.


    "Ah Big brother, are you strong enough? These are all good things that can be used in the martial arts realm and the real martial arts realm. " The little girl''s eyes were a little lost."Oh? Ha ha, but I don''t need these things. What should I do? " Ye Chuan looked at the child and felt pity.


    "I have Juyuan Dan and many animal skins of Zhenwu spirit beasts here!" The little girl looked at Ye Chuan a little shy, but she also felt that she was responsible.


    Ye Chuan was just attracted by her tender voice. Looking at the little girl, ye Chuan squatted down and said, "what do you have here?"


    "Brother, look at me. I have a lot of things here..." A little girl looks about ten years old. Her face is so dirty that she can''t see what she looks like.


    Ye Chuan is a bit dazzled, walking slowly forward, and he is not worried now. After all, there is still about a day to go before the auction of Yinyue company.


    All kinds of things are beautiful.


    "It seems that we are going to find something good..." After ye Chuan had this idea, he noticed something on the street.


    There are some things in tianhezong, but those protective things don''t exist when they meet the experts above Diwu realm. It''s better not to have such things.


    It''s not that YeChuan doesn''t want to have them, but that he doesn''t have much time to see them.


    In addition to the clothes Ye Chuan usually wears, he really doesn''t have any defensive protective gear.


    "Young master, I have excellent spirit animal skin here. You can make some soft skin armor. It''s very strong."


    Ye Chuan walked slowly all the way. The scenery of Yunyue city has some shadows of later cities.


    However, Yunyue city is only responsible for the public security of the whole city. As long as you don''t violate their rules and pay certain taxes, they will allow you to buy and sell here.


    "Can I help you, brother?" On the roadside, the incessant shouting is also heard. These people do not have the ability to open their own shops in Yunyue city. Some of them even get things by hunting and robbing.


    Things need to be done one by one, and YeChuan feels that his time is not enough.


    At the moment, ye Chuan comes to Yunyue city again, and there is still one or two days to go before the auction agreed with Yinyue company.


    Yunyuecheng, the third son of Fang, has been recovering from his wounds at home since he was beaten by Ye Chuan. He doesn''t dare to go to the family to publicize this humiliating thing.


    Soon, ye Chuan and Liu Ying separated. He went to say hello to Liu Ying''s parents. After all, they were going to attend a hundred feast, and everyone understood Ye Chuan better.


    In fact, he was reluctant to attend the banquet, but he knew that if he wanted to survive in the world of the jungle, he must constantly improve his strength.


    Liu Ying''s appearance, let him have a responsibility, this responsibility makes him have the power of continuous breakthrough.


    It''s been three years since he came to this world. It seems that he has nothing else to do except practice.


    "Do you need to say thank you to me? Ha ha "Ye Chuan holds Liu Ying tightly with his hands. At this moment, he has a kind of tranquility and satisfaction.


    For one thing, she was reluctant to go to the baizong banquet like this. It was uncertain whether she would be alive or dead this time. For another thing, if it were not for ye Chuan, she would not have been so successful when she came back to Liu''s home this time.


    "Thank you, YeChuan!" Liu Ying did not reach out to pick up the pills, but tightly hugged Ye Chuan.


    And thunderstorm yuan Dan, YeChuan himself used, of course, he knew the truth.


    It is absolutely impossible for Yinyue commercial bank to admit the wrong pill like Baihe Ningxiang pill. After all, the value is there. If you admit the wrong pill, you will have to pay a great price. Even if Yinyue commercial bank has such strength, I''m afraid it''s reluctant.


    YeChuan has a guarantee for this. After all, he has already been bought one by Yinyue company.


    "Don''t worry about this. I got this pill through channels. Don''t worry. It''s absolutely genuine."


    But where did ye Chuan''s pills come from? It''s all a mystery.


    Obviously, in Liu Ying''s opinion, ye Chuan can''t have such expensive pills at all. However, the fact is in front of her. She knows that ye Chuan can''t cheat her.


    Liu Ying looked at Ye Chuan stupidly and said, "you How can you have this pill? "


    "Young master, we have rules here. This child can''t enter our business..."


    "Not in your business? Why? "


    "That''s the rule. Anyway, she just can''t enter. If there''s a reason, it''s dishevelled clothes!"

 Chapter 143

    At the gate of Linglong business, ye Chuan is ready to enter with Qian Qian, but he doesn''t expect to meet the person at the gate and won''t let Ye Chuan enter with Qian Qian.


    Ye Chuan understood from the eyes of the people, this is dislike Qianqian dressed like a beggar general, and her face has not been washed clean, it is not like to be able to afford in Linglong business.


    "Linglong, I''ve heard that it''s a very loud business for you to open the door."


    The senior VIP card of Linglong business is a card that is only issued when the annual consumption is more than 30 million yuan, and now someone has such a card, so his words are right whether they are right or wrong.


    Ziyan looks at the senior VIP card that ye Chuan takes out. She knows that she has no reason to refute this time.


    Now there is really a good play to see, I did not expect that there should be such a reversal.


    These people really look down on others. They are so dirty. Can''t they get rid of the stone?


    Some people have sharp eyes and can see the significance of YeChuan''s card at a glance. Linglong business can enjoy the treatment of top VIP anywhere.


    "Hiss It turned out to be a senior VIP of Linglong business firm... "


    If he hadn''t had such experience in Yinyue business before, I''m afraid he really didn''t have such a quick way.


    This card is a VIP card given by Linglong commercial bank to the young master of yunwuzong. In fact, he has never consumed it in Linglong commercial bank.


    With a sneer, ye Chuan took out a card from his Hunyuan ring and said, "I''m the VIP of Linglong business!"


    "If we are not wrong, why should we apologize?" One side of the thin monkey depressed looking at YeChuan, at the moment he really want to kill the little guy.


    Ye Chuan said: "in fact, there is no need to check this matter. No matter what you do right or not, is it so difficult for you to apologize in the face of customers'' demands?"


    Purple Yan pleads appearance, pour is also appear delicate and moving, quite of make people pitiful.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if this is true, we will give you an explanation. Please allow Ziyan some time!"


    "What''s so nice? Can Qian Qian lie?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please listen to Ziyan''s words..." Ziyan''s voice with a trace of Yuanli, everyone can hear clearly.


    But at this time, if you work against these people, I''m afraid Linglong will lose in the end.


    Ziyan''s pretty face is a little red. She didn''t expect that these people should slander Linglong business so much.


    After all, there are mainly people in zhenwujing and diwujing. Generally speaking, if there is tianwujing level, in Yunyue City, it is a person with a superior status.


    These people go hunting in Yunyue mountain. They are actually the foundation of the whole business. After all, in places like this, it''s very difficult for you to do big business.


    Linglong commercial bank is one of the five largest commercial banks in Yunyue city. We should know that Yunyue city is so big that we can imagine the competition among the five major commercial banks.


    Especially when some people look down on them, their reaction is very fierce.


    The people watching the crowd at the bottom are generally the people living at the bottom of Yunyue city. These are the things they hate most.


    "Qian Qian knows me. I''ve been selling things over there before. I''m very poor. I didn''t expect that Linglong business is really disgusting..."


    "Hum, bullying a little girl is nothing..."


    "That''s to say, if you look down on it, it''s not just your business. We don''t have to sell the spirit beast inner pill we''ve got to you, do we?"


    "Linglong business didn''t expect it to be like this. How can it look down on us?"


    This kind of effect is more convincing than that of Ye Chuan''s 100 or 1000 sentences.


    "Well, he said we can''t afford to buy things and pretend..." Qianqian seems to be cruel, pointing to the doorman said a word.


    In fact, it''s impossible for a customer not to offend him. So occasionally, as long as it doesn''t affect the overall situation, they won''t care too much.


    Ziyan looked at a face of cloudy YeChuan, she now is to figure out what''s going on? She had heard that the doorman was snobbish before, but his service attitude was ok, so Ziyan didn''t care.


    Ye Chuan continued: "Qianqian, big brother is here, you say you, if anyone moves you, I''ll let him pay the price of bleeding!"


    After hearing the speech, Qianqian looked at the scene with some tension. She was such a little girl that she didn''t dare to speak at all.


    "Ha ha ha, I can really argue. Qian Qian, did this man not let you in just now?" Ye Chuan asked Qian Qian on one side.


    The man looking at the door looked very ugly and said in a hurry: "no No, Miss Ziyan, he scolded our Linglong business first... "


    "Ha ha, if I take my sister to go in together, can''t I? Your Linglong business looks down on people. Am I right? " Ye Chuan''s temper is also so stubborn, the more you want to face, the less you want to face."Those who come are guests. Linglong business welcomes guests from all over the world!" Purple Yan this words of pour is also atmosphere Ling ran.


    "Well, this girl, I ask you, I''m going to your Linglong business now. Are you welcome?" Ye Chuan sneers.


    "Is it reasonable for you to scold Linglong business Ziyan still maintains the dignity of Linglong business.


    Ye Chuan''s rhetorical question makes Ziyan''s brow frown. In fact, she hasn''t figured out what''s going on.


    "How dare I? You Linglong business firm can really say the right thing and say it again. In this case, if you say I''m reasonable, then I''m reasonable. If you say I''m unreasonable, then I''m unreasonable? "


    Ziyan mouth smile, but the smile hidden a trace of imperceptible cold.


    "Ha ha, you are so brave. Our Linglong business is all over Dongsheng. No one dares to make trouble in our Linglong business. You are the first one I met!"


    "There was no sorrow before, but I can''t tell from now on." YeChuan does not let, eyes tightly staring at this woman called Ziyan.


    Ziyan looked at YeChuan coldly and said, "young master, it seems that Linglong business has no complaint with you?"


    "Miss Ziyan, this person even said that the people in Linglong business are straw bags..." The thin monkey quickly pointed to YeChuan.


    "What happened to the thin monkey?" This girl named Ziyan is just like her name. Her skin is as white as snow, and her beauty is as beautiful as the morning glow. For ye Chuan, such a woman is really attractive.


    "Miss Ziyan..."


    The woman''s voice is not big, but it looks a bit dignified. Seeing the arrival of the woman, the three of them all made way.


    "Why are so many people here? What happened? "


    Another slightly fat man was just about to speak when he heard a young woman in her twenties coming out of Linglong business.


    This man named monkey brother, when he heard someone say that, his whole body jumped up.


    "What? How can we say that the people in Linglong business are straw bags? Ha ha, dare you fight with me in the arena of life and death? I''ll see if your courage is the same as your strength. "


    "Brother monkey, this man dares to scold all the people in our Linglong business firm. You can judge..." The gatekeeper''s ability to stir up right and wrong is first-class. He dares to speak in front of so many people.


    Ye Chuan sneered: "does Linglong like to cheat customers? I''m not allowed to buy anything here? "


    "Who dares to make trouble in Linglong business? You''re so brave! " A skinny man with a smile of disdain.


    After this roar, two people came out of Linglong business soon.


    "Well, it seems that you really came here to make trouble!" The doorman sneered. He didn''t care what ye Chuan said before. Instead, he said to the house, "someone has come to our Linglong business to make trouble..."


    "Big brother, we''d better change. They are so fierce..." Qianqian seems to think of something, she is also some fear to the back of YeChuan hide.


    Ye Chuan didn''t save face for this man. No wonder he was just a doorman. He didn''t look promising in this way.


    "I just want to be judged. I want to come in for consumption, but you don''t let me in. What''s the reason? What do I have to do with you, servant? "


    "What? Do you want to make trouble in front of our Linglong firm? " The man at the door was a bit of a bully.


    I''m afraid the most important thing these days is to watch the crowd. After all, there are not many places in Yunyue city that really want to watch the crowd, because their control is very strict.


    Ye Chuan''s voice is quite loud. At this time, some people have gathered around to watch the excitement.


    "What? Is that how your Linglong business works? Even if I want to be a elixir of wuzhijing, can I succeed? "


    This just had such a scene, it is really because the person in front of him has a deep impression on Qian Qian.


    It turns out that this person knows Qian Qian. Before, Qian Qian was really ready to be her own thing, but Linglong commercial bank didn''t even have the heart to be her.


    "Don''t pretend if you can''t afford it, OK? What are you doing here? Come and sell her things for martial arts? What a joke... "


    Ye Chuan retorts. He really can''t stand the actions of these people.


    What''s more, will people care about you for such a thing? If you really care, it can only show that there is a problem on your side.


    With so many eyes, Ziyan''s face is even more ruddy. In fact, when she saw YeChuan at the beginning, she just thought it was ordinary and the possibility of making trouble was relatively large.


    I didn''t expect that he was a VIP. Ziyan''s eyes were fixed on YeChuan

 Chapter 144

    Ziyan apologized in public on behalf of Linglong commercial bank because she saw the senior VIP card distributed by Linglong commercial bank.


    There may be a lot of such cards on the whole road, but compared with the number of customers of Linglong business, this card is very precious.


    Ye Chuan didn''t mean to embarrass Linglong business, but the business''s practice made him very unhappy.


    "Well, we live here..." Qianqian some don''t dare to speak, just a simple sentence.


    "Yes, it''s half a million yuan stone. Hehe, Qianqian, you are also a man of Yunyue city?" Ziyan looked at the little girl, but also the heart of love.


    Small hand not live of pinch, eyes have been staring at Ye Chuan, she all of a sudden don''t know how to do just good.


    But I didn''t expect that this pill was so valuable. Although I couldn''t see the color on her face, she should be very nervous.


    "Half a million?" Qianqian vomits her little tongue. Originally, she thought that this pill is worth ten thousand yuan stone. Even so, she thinks she has made money.


    But even if it''s a means to make yourself comfortable, ye Chuan said with a smile: "this girl Ziyan is the master."


    Ziyan''s attitude is very good, ye Chuan also knows that this is a means of other people''s business.


    "Our purchase price for this dipo Yuandan is 400000 xingyuanshi, but I''ve offended your guests today. I''m in charge of the purchase of 500000 xingyuanshi. What''s the price, Mr. Ye?"


    "Thank you, big brother..." Qianqian is a little stiff. YeChuan and Ziyan have been talking about things before, and she doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know how to interrupt.


    "Qianqian, this di Po yuan Dan is for you. This elder sister should be able to give you a reasonable price." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "I see. Young master Ye is really a good man." Ziyan understood the whole story at once.


    "Ha ha, I also see that the little girl has some love..." Ye Chuan is not shy.


    "She''s not your sister?" Ziyan is also some strange looking at YeChuan, if really not his sister, before he why so excited?


    YeChuan took out a soul yuan Dan, said to Ziyan.


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I forgot. Well, I bought some things from this little sister before. I didn''t have a star stone on my body, so I had to pay for it with dipuyuandan."


    Although she really wants to know what ye Chuan is, she is not easy to get to the bottom of the matter, which is easy to offend customers.


    "I don''t know why Mr. ye came to Linglong business this time?" Ziyan knows that ye Chuan is not a member of the Ye family, so she is not entangled in this matter. People are not willing to report to her family, which means that her identity is not easy to penetrate.


    It''s just that his surname is ye, so he has some interest to see if his Ye family has anything to do with it?


    Whether he is really a member of the Ye family or not, he is very strange to the concept of family.


    "I''m not a member of the Ye family. To tell you the truth, I''ve heard about the Ye family before, because I''m also surnamed ye, so I paid special attention to it..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, the master of wuhuangjing. Now it seems that ye Gongzi is not from Ye''s family, otherwise he should know these things." Ziyan is also determined that ye Chuan should not be a member of the Ye family.


    A boy with a heavy military environment now wants to covet the position of martial saint. If he wants to speak out, he will make people laugh to death.


    Maybe we will naturally come into contact with the existence of this top level, but now it is really too far away.


    Wu Huangjing, that''s the goal and direction of Ye Chuan''s efforts. As for the legendary martial saint and even martial god, ye Chuan really doesn''t have many ideas for the time being.


    It''s not like I don''t know. Yibi is really startled. Originally, ye Chuan broke through the territory of Diwu for himself. When he was a little complacent, he found that the real master had already surpassed too many levels.


    And the eight families should be able to compete. At least there should be the top level of wuzunjing.


    This time, ye Chuan was really shocked. Originally, he thought that the Ye family was just a little similar to tianwu sect at most, but he didn''t expect that there might be a master of wuhuangjing.


    "Wu Huang Jing master?"


    "There are many masters in Dongsheng. Among the masters I know so far, the master of wuhuangjing should be the highest. Among the eight families, it is said that there are some experts who have broken through the martial imperial mirror, but I don''t know which one. It''s said that there are also ye family... "


    "Miss Ziyan, the Ye family has a high position in Dongsheng?"


    "Ha ha, in fact, there are eight families in Dongsheng, and ye family is one of them. The strength of these eight families is almost the same as that of Bo Zhong. Therefore, the competition between them is particularly fierce. After a long-term struggle, there are eight families in the end!"


    "I don''t know!" YeChuan that clear eyes told Ziyan, this person should not know, if he knows, can only say he disguised too well.Ziyan looked at YeChuan seriously and said, "you don''t know?"


    Ye Chuan shrugged helplessly and said, "Miss Ziyan, I really haven''t heard of Ye''s family in Dongsheng Shenzhou. May I ask you some questions?"


    Is it hard to see that the star stone in Canghai has reached such a low value?


    Ziyan smiles at Ye Chuan calmly. If she is not a member of the Ye family, she must be a member of a large family. Otherwise, how can she consume so many xingyuanshi a year?


    "Mr. Ye is joking. Everyone in the Ye family of Dongsheng Shenzhou knows it. Please don''t brush Ziyan?"


    Ziyan looks at Ye Chuan in surprise, because she doesn''t believe that ye Chuan is not a member of the Ye family. The most important thing is to look at his innocent face. People who don''t know really think that he doesn''t know the Ye family.


    "Dongsheng Shenzhou Ye family? Ha ha, I haven''t heard of it Ye Chuan said with a smile: "why do you think I''m from the Ye family? Is this ye family famous? "


    Is the Ye family so famous? Ye Chuan is determined to ask whether the Ye family is really so famous.


    It''s also the Ye family of Dongsheng Shenzhou. Why does everyone always mention this ye family when they mention Dongsheng Shenzhou?


    On hearing this, Ziyan immediately said, "who is the Ye family of Dongsheng Shenzhou? No wonder young master Ye is so dignified! "


    YeChuan said with a smile: "YeChuan, people come from small places, there is no big name, not big name!"


    "May I have your name?" Ziyan''s eyes seemed to be staring at YeChuan.


    It''s true that the porter''s character before is general, just taking this opportunity to expel the man, but it''s also a matter of Ziyan''s mind.


    Ziyan nods. In fact, she knows now that ye Chuan can''t make trouble on purpose.


    Ye Chuan said: "I don''t think the matter just now is the problem of Linglong business, but the personal quality of the doorman. But in our outsider''s opinion, each of you represents Linglong business, doesn''t he? "


    This kind of typical practice of using benefits to buy people''s hearts is the consistent practice of businesses.


    Ziyan said with a smile: "if you like it, we can give you some. I just hope you don''t care about what happened just now. "


    "There''s a cloud around the South China Sea. It''s a good taste to drink the tea." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Although it''s not as expensive as this, it''s also hard to buy. This kind of tea Linglong business shows its rich and powerful side when it entertains guests.


    In fact, Ziyan''s words are somewhat artificial. After all, this kind of tea is rarely seen in the market.


    "Ha ha, the tea you drink is much better than this one, isn''t it? But this is collected from the top of the South China Sea in Dongsheng, China. Nanhai cloud tea should also be regarded as a good tea. "


    Ziyan has been staring at YeChuan to see, she wants to know this YeChuan in the end is what?


    "Miss Ziyan, your tea is very good..." Ye Chuan in order to ease the atmosphere is also a smile.


    However, when he arrived at Canghai, he felt that everything was different from before. The tea here was so sweet that he fell in love with tea.


    When he was on earth, YeChuan never drank any tea, and he thought it was a little bitter and hard to drink.


    After entering the VIP Hall, the two maids had already made steaming tea.


    Ye Chuan and Qian Qian are walking in front of him. He doesn''t need to be polite at all. After all, he''s not happy about what happened just now.


    "Young master, please..." Ziyan legs slightly bent, made a pose please.


    The interior is divided into four layers, which seems to be no different from Yinyue commercial bank.


    When he really entered the interior of the business, he found that the area of the business was not small at all, but he didn''t know why the front door was so shabby.


    When he didn''t enter Linglong business, ye Chuan thought that this business was much smaller than Yinyue business.


    Ye Chuan is invited into Linglong business by Ziyan, and now he really enjoys VIP treatment.


    In the past, the doorman was dismissed for offending the VIP, but it also gave those indignant people some psychological balance. After all, they have done so.


    "Right here? The tent in the south? " Ziyan''s first thought is the tent area over there, which is the place where the people at the bottom of Yunyue city live.


    The house in Yunyue city is very expensive. After all, this is a trading city, which leads to the rapid rise of house prices.


    The average house price is about one million yuan stone. In places like Linglong business, there are at least ten million yuan stone or more.

 Chapter 145

    Ye Chuan looked at Ziyan and Qianqian again. He didn''t know Ziyan''s idea, but just watched quietly.


    Ziyan has put aside Ye Chuan and shouts to the outside: "Xiaolu, come in, take Qianqian out to wash, and change her clean clothes by the way."


    A maid came in from the door and took Qian Qian away. Now Qian Qian is obedient to everything. She has never seen such a world.


    "Do you need shops along the street? Or home? Or a large mansion? We have many house types for you to choose from... " The woman is talking endlessly.


    "I..." Ziyan just about to speak, one side of YeChuan said with a smile: "yes, our family came here to see if there is any better house in yunyuecheng."


    Ziyan''s face is red. What kind of insight does this woman have? How can you say that you and YeChuan are the same family? What''s more, they have a child with them.


    "Dear guest, do you want to buy a house in Yunyue city?" After entering the door, a pretty amazing looking woman immediately came to the front of YeChuan.


    Ziyan takes Ye Chuan and Qianqian, who has taken on a new look, to the main mansion of Yunyue city. There is a real estate trading center, which belongs to the main mansion of Yunyue city.


    Ye Chuan may be on the spur of the moment, or maybe he is looking at Qian Qian''s lovely. Anyway, he now decides to help this lovely little girl.


    Qianqian is submissive. In fact, she also knows that ye Chuan is kind to her. She looks at Ye Chuan gratefully. Her eyes are already red.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Qianqian, you are my sister now. You have to listen to me as a brother. If my brother is not here, you have to listen to my sister, you know?"


    Qianqian quickly waved his hand and said: "big brother, I have recorded Qianqian''s kindness, but it costs a lot of Xingyuan stone. Qianqian can''t let his benefactor spend any more."


    "The houses on this side of Yunyue city are sold in a unified way. They are on the other side of the Lord''s mansion of Yunyue city..." Ziyan thought about it and told YeChuan.


    However, ye Chuan was able to give Qianqian a half million yuan stone casually. He didn''t look like a man who was short of money.


    "You I... " Ziyan all of a sudden don''t know how to say, ye Chuan''s this method is actually very good, but that is not a small number.


    Ye Chuan has made up his mind, and he likes Qianqian very much. In fact, the million yuan stone is also a drizzle for ye Chuan.


    "I think so, Miss Ziyan, is there a place to sell houses in Yunyue city? I''ll buy one now, but I have other things to do. Will you live in this place first? "


    "It''s not far from here, big brother!" When Qianqian talked about her mother, there was a smile on her face, but then she was a little dejected.


    "Where is your mother?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Mother? Brother Ziyan looked back at YeChuan. Originally, she thought Qianqian was alone. Now, how could a mother and brother come out?


    Qianqian looked at Ziyan and shook her head. "Sister, I don''t want to live with you. I want to live with my mother until my brother comes back."


    Ziyan clenched her teeth and said, "well, although I''m responsible for the business of Linglong company yunyuecheng, I only get the treatment of 300000 xingyuanshi every year. It''s not long since I came to yunyuecheng. I can''t afford the house here, so I can only live with Qianqian."


    "Since Miss Ziyan agrees, it''s settled!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Ziyan said with a smile: "OK!" But as soon as she finished, she felt that something was wrong. What do you mean two people recognize a sister together? This relationship is really a bit chaotic.


    Ye Chuan looked at Ziyan strangely and said, "why don''t we recognize a sister together?"


    One side of Ziyan nodded: "young master ye, if not like this, I know Qianqian how to be a sister? I really like this little girl. "


    "Ah..." Qian Qian is startled. She didn''t expect that ye Chuan would say so.


    Ye Chuan said: "Qianqian, big brother just passed by Yunyue city. Since we can meet each other, it''s our destiny. Well, how about being a sister? There should be no problem with my brother''s things, right


    Qianqian looked at Ziyan, then at YeChuan, she lowered her head again.


    Ziyan said with a smile: "young master ye, Qianqian''s character is really good."


    But this is too much difference, Qianqian this little girl for a time panic, this kind of pie in the sky thing she dare not take.


    Qian Qian didn''t lie. It''s true that these things are not worth money. If ye Chuan gives them more, Qian Qian is willing to accept them.


    "Big brother, I know you want to take care of Qianqian, but there are so many xingyuanshi, so you suffer too much. I know how much these things are worth. My brother told me before that they are not very valuable."


    Anyway, if you change it to yourself, it''s not for nothing.In YeChuan''s opinion, Qianqian should be happy to have such a large fortune.


    "Why not?" Ye Chuan said with a smile: "big brother has bought all the things over there, which you should have."


    She still has the concept of half a million and ten thousand. Half a million is on the other side of their tent area, but it''s not a small fortune.


    Although there is no big concept about money, it is true that the children of the poor are in charge of the family early.


    "I I can''t have... " Qianqian is still so formal. She thinks the money is too much.


    "Qianqian is really beautiful..." Ziyan looked at Qianqian and nodded: "hehe, Qianqian, you can take the card of 500000 yuan stone. Even if you can''t buy a house in Yunyue City, you can live in a good place."


    The little girl is exquisitely carved with powder and jade, and her bright black eyes are even more flexible, which makes people feel pity.


    "Qianqian?" When ye Chuan looks at Qian Qian, he feels that he can''t recognize her.


    A clear child''s voice came to YeChuan''s ears. YeChuan had already heard the sound of footsteps just now. But Linglong business has so many people coming and going every day. Who pays special attention to it?


    "Big brother..."


    After chatting a few words, Ziyan also has a deeper understanding of YeChuan, and YeChuan also has an intuitive concept of this seemingly cold girl.


    "It''s always been like this since ancient times. It''s the same everywhere," he said


    Ziyan repeated Ye Chuan''s words in a soft voice: "businessmen value profit more than parting? That makes a lot of sense! "


    After Qianqian was taken out, ye Chuan said with a smile: "businessmen value profit more than separation. If businesses can be like Ziyan, I believe our continent will be more beautiful."


    "We don''t need shops along the street, but we can think about family houses and large mansions..."


    Ye Chuan didn''t know what the concept of this large mansion was. He said that he would consider both.


    "Oh? Guests, please follow me. We have a small version of the large mansion ...

 Chapter 146

    The real estate trading center in Yunyue City, luoque at the gate, is a big event. Naturally, few people come here.


    The management mechanism of real estate is that only the owner of Yunyue city has the right to decide whether to discount it or what, while others have no right to decide.


    Of course, it''s only interesting to have a discount on this large mansion. For the city owner of Yunyue City, other small houses with a million yuan stone are surely too lazy to come here for a discount.


    "It''s really good here..." YeChuan also has to admit that this is definitely a luxury house.


    "Guest, the basic situation is like this. Are you satisfied?" Liu Yun came here, completely not like in the real estate trading center there so formal.


    As they entered, Liu Yun began to introduce to them the layout of each place one by one, as well as the symbolic meaning.


    Liu Yun said with a slight smile: "guest, this is the only large-scale mansion for sale in Yunyue city. There are 30 rooms in this mansion. In addition, there are woods, gardens, rockeries, ponds, pavilions and so on. The living environment is the best in Yunyue city."


    From the outside of the house to the inside, you can see the dense woods scattered on the left and right sides of the mansion.


    Several people came to the residence in a hurry. They saw two huge white jade pillars. In front of the door were two gold carved beasts, which were lifelike.


    Zixuan on one side said, "OK, OK, let''s go to see other houses after seeing that house quickly."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "big brother is ready to buy a house to live by himself. Then you can live too. It''s a good thing to kill many birds with one stone."


    "Big brother, let''s go. The things here are so expensive!" Qianqian seems to let go a lot after going out. When she was in the real estate trading center before, she didn''t dare to speak at all.


    Several people went out like this, and there was a sound of laughter from time to time behind them. Obviously at this time, they all felt that these people were pretending. Otherwise, how could Zixuan say that it was too expensive to buy?


    Ye Chuan looked at Liu Yun and said, "let''s go..."


    Liu Yun just stares at two people. In fact, she also wants to earn some money to support her family. A large mansion is unbearable for anyone.


    Zixuan said in a low voice: "Mr. Ye, let''s not waste our time? If we can do that, we''ll buy all our houses. "


    "Ah..." Liu Yun was also startled by Ye Chuan''s words, but he was immediately relieved. After all, if he could not afford it, he could not afford it. There were still a lot of people looking at the mansion.


    Ye Chuan said in a low voice: "I think the former residence is pretty good. Just over there, accompany us to have a look..."


    On one side, Liu Yun said, "Hello, guest. We have many rooms here. I don''t know which one you need?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Zixuan is a businessman after all. She doesn''t forget her own business anywhere." YeChuan also smiles.


    Zixuan nodded and said, "this girl is good. If you want, I think you can go to Linglong business."


    "Your name is Liu Yun, isn''t it? Why don''t you take a look at the house for us? " Ye Chuan heard the girl''s name. Although she was not pretty, her attitude made her feel very comfortable.


    Ye Chuan looks at the woman named Fang Mei and smiles softly.


    "Whatever, when did she make it?" Before with Ye Chuan their service woman some sneer at nose of smile.


    "Fangmei, your guests are going to be robbed by Liu Yun..."


    "That''s right. Look at that man. I''m afraid he was scared to death when he heard the price of a large mansion


    Just as ye Chuan was about to speak, the people on one side saw it and said, "look, this silly girl has gone by again. These people don''t look like house buyers. They don''t have any insight."


    "Hello, guest. Let me show you the house..." A woman who looks ugly has a small voice, but it''s enough for ye Chuan and others to hear.


    Therefore, the management team of the cloud city only depends on what they want to do.


    Only when there is competition can there be pressure, and only when there is pressure can there be good service. This is a virtuous cycle.


    Like the five major business firms, the competition between them is very strong, which also makes them have a sense of hardship. If your service is not good, I can go to another house.


    Ziyan nodded and said, "well, this is the only one, otherwise it would not be like this."


    Ye Chuan also frowned and asked, "is it difficult for us to become a house seller here?"


    No one paid any attention to Ye Chuan while chatting there. Ziyan muttered: "Ye Chuan, don''t buy it. We''re here to consume. Where are we going to get angry?"


    "Just you, ha ha ha ha..."


    "It''s said that the baizong feast is about to start. I don''t know which sect''s disciples can win the championship this time. If this person can show up in front of me, I will hook him up...""Well, let them choose for themselves. Anyway, if they want to buy it, they must buy it. Let''s continue to chat..."


    I heard the coquettish woman whispering: "I thought it was the prince of a large family who could buy a mansion here. I didn''t expect that he was also a poor man..."


    Several women chatting over there, including the coquettish one, just looked up at Ye Chuan and others.


    "Hey, you don''t even have a service here?" YeChuan yelled at several people over there.


    Ziyan''s face is a little red all of a sudden. It''s true that when you don''t experience it, you don''t know what grievances you have suffered. She was sent by the headquarters, and she didn''t suffer.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "do you see how disgusting this snobbish customer is now? It''s lighter, like the doorman before you. That''s unbearable. "


    "What attitude is that? Typical snobbish Ziyan some indignant said.


    Then he sat in his seat again and chatted with several other women.


    "Other ordinary houses are all on this. You can see for yourself..." All of a sudden, the coquettish woman''s attitude came to a 180 degree turn.


    Even if she is so hard to introduce, no one really moved this idea.


    It was only after more than a year that she found out that few people here asked about this large mansion.


    The coquettish woman''s interest is low. Although other properties can get xingyuanshi, she is determined to sell this large mansion. Her purpose is to make this deal and then leave Yunyue city.


    Zixuan nodded. Although there is no way to compare with Linglong''s headquarters, you have to admit that this place is much better than other places in Yunyue city.


    Even if Linglong business is compared with this one, it is weak and explosive.


    Zixuan said with a smile: "I think this mansion can be used to make money...


    I think it can be used to make money

 Chapter 147

    Inside the mansion, Liu Yun had planned to go back with Ye Chuan. This kind of business is a matter of luck. This large mansion has been sold for so long, but it is obviously very difficult to sell.


    But did not expect this young young young childe, unexpectedly said to buy, Liu Yun some can''t believe of stare big eyes looking at Ye Chuan.


    Zixuan was also full of doubts in her eyes. Did she buy it? This is not a casual talk. It''s a hundred million yuan stone.


    Fang Mei yelled, and soon several women gathered around her.


    But now, everything is over, all of which are destroyed by Liu Yun, jealousy is not a person.


    In the concept of Fangmei, she always regards the Commission as a part of herself. It''s only a matter of time.


    "Give up? Did you hear me give up? I don''t say that, sisters. What do you think? " Fang Mei is a little anxious now. She can''t accept the fact that she can''t get those commissions.


    "I This guest, sister Fangmei, didn''t you give up? " Liu Yun has some arguments.


    "Hum, you dare to rob my guests. You are so ambitious..." Fangmei a rightful look, let the side of YeChuan frown.


    "Dry What for? Sister Fang Mei Liu Yun has been oppressed by these people for a long time, but now she is still a little shivering. After all, there are four or five women coming soon after Fangmei''s death.


    "Liu Yun Come here for me Fang Mei said to Liu Yun in a fierce way.


    As soon as Fangmei listens to it, she immediately goes straight to the past. Liu Yun looks at Fangmei coming towards her quickly, and her eyes are also a little scared.


    "Sister Fangmei, really, I think the one surnamed Ye has gone to pay and is now signing the contract!"


    But reality broke the last psychological defense line of Fangmei.


    Zixuan''s expression after hearing 100 million before convinced Fangmei that these people could not afford to buy the mansion.


    Fang Mei still can''t accept this reality. In her opinion, it''s possible that ye Chuan and other people have some spare money, but it''s a hundred million yuan stone.


    Fang Mei''s face turned pale and said, "how How is that possible? How can those individuals afford that mansion? No No way


    The competition among these people has always been fierce. Who doesn''t want to sell this mansion, but he didn''t expect to be sold by Liu Yun, who has been silent all the time.


    "Did Liu Yun sell that large mansion?" Other people''s faces are very ugly.


    "What? This man bought the mansion, and Liu Yun took out the contract... " In Fang Mei''s side, a woman quietly follows Liu Yun and they want to see how humiliating several people are, but she doesn''t expect to hear a shocking news.


    "OK, Mr. Ye, please wait a moment..." Liu Yun also quickened his pace, and then took out a contract from his drawer and said to Ye Chuan, "Mr. Ye, this is the contract of the mansion. As long as you pay the amount, sign your name on it and press a fingerprint, the permanent control of the mansion is yours."


    "Hurry up, Miss Liu Yun. I''m still in a hurry..." Ye Chuan some urges a way, nearby of those women return really is too vexed.


    With so many star stones, she can do what she wants. Why endure ridicule and exclusion from others here?


    If YeChuan really bought the mansion, she would quit after she got the Commission.


    For a moment, the women all said something to Liu Yun sarcastically, but Liu Yun didn''t pay attention to these people.


    "At first sight, Liu Yun looks like" success ", ha ha ha"


    one of the women stood up and said, "Liu Yun, have you made a big business? Ha ha ha "


    a few people soon returned to the trading center. After Fangmei and other people watched Liu Yun, they laughed again.


    The living conditions of this place are very comfortable. Compared with those houses, this house is absolutely unique.


    Ye Chuan looks at Zixuan jokingly. Zixuan is shocked at the moment, and she can''t come back.


    "Oh? Hehe, that''s not bad, Miss Zixuan. Can we go now? "


    Liu Yun said: "just go to our real estate center. If you really want to buy it, I can give you a discount of 9.8%. You can save 2 million yuan stone."


    Ye Chuan said: "I''m afraid I won''t be free after today. Let''s trade today. I don''t know where to trade?"


    Liu Yunlian said: "guest, are you trading now? Or... "


    "Which side is not buying? This is my first time to buy a house. We can''t be too shabby, can we? That''s it. I think it''s also very good... " YeChuan road.


    "I Where do I have... " Zixuan didn''t know what to say, "but I think this place is too expensive. I thought you wanted other houses, but I didn''t expect that you bought this place."Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Miss Zixuan, are you not satisfied with such good living conditions?"


    Qianqian has been unable to say what ye Chuan said, and she can''t count the 100 million yuan stone.


    If you really have so much money, why can''t you even take out hundreds of thousands of stone? It''s not a joke, is it?


    Zixuan is also puzzled. You know, it''s a hundred million yuan stone here. Is this YeChuan really rich?


    Zixuan was also surprised: "YeChuan, are you crazy? Do you really want to buy it here? "


    At least for Liu Yun now, this number is astronomical.


    You know, it''s a big deal. If you buy it, your commission will be hundreds of thousands of stone. What a huge number.


    "Are you sure you bought it?" After swallowing a mouthful of foam, Liu Yun asked again.


    Although it is a martial arts world, every world has its own rules.


    "Ha ha, I think the environment here is good. Buy it..." Ye Chuan is also a little excited, but he came to this world and really owned the first house.


    But it all came so fast that she felt like falling into the clouds.


    "Young master ye, you You just said you wanted to buy it? " Liu Yun asked Ye Chuan uncertainly. She was afraid that she had heard it wrong. In fact, just now she knew that she had heard it really.


    The net profit of Linglong business in yunyuecheng is only about 20 million yuan stone.


    "You Sister Fangmei, you said you gave up just now. What I heard... " Liu Yun was frightened by these people.


    Fang Mei went up and gave Liu Yun a slap in the face and said, "bitch, say it again!"


    Zixuan saw the situation here, and just as she was about to step forward, she saw that YeChuan''s palm waved, and Fangmei had been thrown out of the ground ten meters away...


    she was about to step forward

 Chapter 148

    In the private room of Linglong business, Zixuan and others are very excited, even Qianqian.


    She did not expect that the big brother should be so rich, but she was still under great pressure. After all, she had nothing to do with YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan looked at Zixuan and said, "Miss Zixuan, the Qianqian family will be arranged by you in the future. I''ve provided you with the accommodation, but I have something else to do next..."


    This is the source of Zixuan''s pressure, otherwise Linglong business could not send her here.


    "That''s why we in Yunyue city were under great pressure of competition. Now that Yinyue company has sent out all their young ladies, our pressure is even greater..."


    Now it seems that the identity of others should be extraordinary, otherwise it is impossible to know so much.


    "How big is this silver Mojun? No wonder... " YeChuan some suddenly realize, before he asked whether there is a method to treat Yinger father, did not expect a little girl can know.


    Ye Chuan was also shocked. He didn''t expect that yinmujun should have such an identity. Yinyue business is the largest business in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Naturally, it has its reason.


    "It''s the same as me, but there''s something different. In fact, yinmujun is the daughter of the big boss of Yinyue business. She seems to be the youngest daughter." Zixuan has been staring at YeChuan.


    "Isn''t he the boss of yunyuecheng Yinyue commercial bank? Isn''t it the same as you? " Ye Chuan looks at Zixuan strangely and asks.


    Zixuan laughed for a while and asked, "YeChuan, do you know who this yinmujun is?"


    Zixuan laughs at YeChuan''s words, and Qianqian smiles with her mouth covered. Zixuan stares at her.


    "Well, well, I''d like to invite Miss Zixuan to go to the auction with me, and I''d like to invite Miss Zixuan to show me..."


    Zixuan didn''t know how she could play a small temper now. Anyway, she was very upset when she saw YeChuan go to Yinyue business, especially when she heard the name of yinmujun.


    "What am I going to do at the silver moon auction?" Zixuan said, but after thinking about it, she said, "but since you have invited me so warmly, I''ll go and have a look. What are you doing?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "OK, OK, or you can supervise me with me, OK?"


    "The star stone is yours. You can buy it or not. What does it have to do with me?" Zixuan pouted.


    "Miss Zixuan, you and I have a long way to go. I''m just going to have a look at Yinyue business. If I don''t have something suitable for me, I won''t buy it indiscriminately." Ye Chuan paid a price for his nonsense.


    "Of course I know!" Zixuan''s voice also became a little low. It was obvious that a local tyrant like YeChuan went to Yinyue business, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "You know that, too?" As soon as ye Chuan says it, he feels like he can take a bite out of himself. Who don''t know about his competitors?


    "Yin Mujun?" Zixuan bit her lip and asked.


    Ye Chuan remembered that these firms were competitive. He laughed awkwardly and said, "that I promised their boss... "


    Zixuan''s face changed and she said, "YeChuan, our Linglong business also has a lot of things..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "there''s an auction in Yinyue company. I''ll go tomorrow to see if there''s anything I need. After all, I have to attend a hundred banquets. At this time, I naturally have to arm myself, ha ha."


    Zixuan changed the topic and said, "YeChuan, are you going now or not?"


    Zixuan also had a sour nose when she looked at it. This kind of feeling seemed to be a one-sided relationship, but it was because of this that she was so moved.


    Qianqian couldn''t help nodding, but the tears on her face had already slipped down.


    "Hehe, when Qianqian grows up to be a girl, the elder brother will come back to see you." Ye Chuan smiles. Zixuan also says, "Qianqian, big brother has his own business to do. If you are good here, big brother will be relieved."


    Ye Chuan touched Qian Qian''s head with some pity. She nodded and said, "big brother, thank you. I will listen to sister Zixuan. When will you come back to see Qian Qian?"


    "Now that you are in yunyuecheng, I will be relieved. This little guy will be handed over to Qianqian. Do you want to listen to sister Zixuan in the future?"


    It took them only half a day or so to make fun of each other.


    Zixuan is also half joking, now she and YeChuan get along well with a lot, Youdao is not to fight not to know each other.


    Zixuan said with a smile, "Oh, you rich man are so generous. I won''t be polite to you. I thought of this idea."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish. That''s a good idea. When it comes time to make money, we''ll make half of it, and I won''t take advantage of you, hehe! "


    Zixuan said with a smile, "how about it? If you agree, I''ll do it like this. At that time, I''ll let Qianqian learn how to take care of her, and let her have a skill... "Ye Chuan shriveled his mouth and said, "who is not good at face? I have to say that your idea is really good. "


    Zixuan said with a smile: "anyway, I think this method is feasible, and there is still a lot of space in the mansion to build several floors of ordinary rooms, so the price is lower. Some people like to have a comparison and then live better. This is called good face, especially for men. "


    But if they live here for a small amount of money, they will be very happy.


    He finally understood that what Zixuan wanted was a hotel. There were many people coming and going to Yunyue city. There were certainly many rich people. As Zixuan said, they were obviously not willing to spend so much money on a house for a few nights.


    After hearing this, ye Chuan also said with a smile: "you really can make money. This is not a hotel..."


    "When the time comes, let''s decorate these houses and provide some fine tea. Linglong business can make more money..."


    "I think this mansion is already yours. We can continue to build some houses. At that time, it can be used as a high-end place for some experts to move in temporarily. Although they refuse to buy this house, they can spend more money to enjoy some good treatment here. I think there is absolutely no problem."


    "Of course, this mansion can definitely do business. If you think about it, there are only 30 rooms to live in. Even Qianqian and I can only spend a few rooms to live in? What about all the rooms left? "


    "By the way, Miss Zixuan, you said that the mansion could still do business after you bought it?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile. He really wants to know what business this mansion can do? Is it hard to rent out?


    "Look at what you said. You''ve paid such a price. I''ll take care of Qianqian. There''s no problem." Zixuan thinks that ye Chuan is absolutely a good person to treat a stranger who has just known him for a short time at such a cost.


    "Ha ha, there''s no way to do it. I''m afraid it''s several years later when I go back to Yunyue City, so Qianqian will ask you!"


    The only possibility is that ye Chuan''s body is far more than this 100 million yuan stone, which is what Zixuan has been unable to figure out? Where did he come from?


    After all, if more people have so many star stones, I''m afraid the first thing they think of is to buy the cultivation resources they need.


    It''s unreasonable that ye Chuan, as a disciple of the sect, can easily buy a house with a hundred million yuan.


    For example, feiyuezong, in Zixuan''s opinion, even if she sold their whole clan, it would not be worth 200 million.


    In any case, at the baizong feast, the players who went out were also good and bad, and very few people were able to enter tianwuzong.


    There are nearly a thousand sects in tianwu sect, and the strength of the major sects is also uneven. In some places, the strongest sects are only at the peak of Diwu realm, while in some places, the strength of the strongest sects can reach the quintuple or even higher of tianwu realm.


    Although Zixuan had just come to Yunyue City, she knew something about some sects in tianwu sect.


    But how could there be such a big spendthrift in Wuzong''s sphere of influence?


    "It turns out that you are going to attend a hundred grand banquets. No wonder..." Zixuan knew from this sentence that ye Chuan should be from a certain sect. It must be within the influence of tianwu sect to attend the baizong banquet.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile. In the middle of his words, he thought Zixuan should understand.


    "Ha ha, to be honest with Miss Zixuan, I''m going to tianwu city to attend a hundred banquets. Yunyue city is just passing by. If you don''t meet Qian Qian... "


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you stay in Yunyue city for a while? " Zixuan looks at YeChuan. She thinks it''s too sudden. If YeChuan hadn''t given the money to the trading center of yunyuecheng, I''m afraid she wouldn''t believe it.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, it has nothing to do with me. I just want to see if there is anything I need. If Linglong has something I need, I will buy it as long as it is within my range."


    Zixuan said with a smile: "I''m joking with you. Xingyuan stone is yours. Can I control you? Well, forget about it. The auction of silver moon will be held tomorrow evening. If you''re not in a hurry, just wait for me. "


    Ye Chuan can only nod now, but if Zixuan is on the side, maybe some things he doesn''t know will be able to understand better.

 Chapter 149

    The annual auction held by Yinyue commercial bank in Yunyue city has attracted the attention of many forces, including the zongmen family and even the owners of Yunyue city.


    Of course, there are also some passing experts, even martial arts practitioners, who want to see if there is anything suitable for their cultivation.


    In fact, in Canghai mainland, money is one thing. What you really value is strength. If you don''t have strength, you don''t have the right to speak anywhere.


    If it''s really the top management of Linglong business, then it''s absolutely no harm to make friends.


    "Isn''t Mr. Ye from Linglong business?" Master Bai asked deliberately. In fact, he could see that YeChuan, even if he was from Linglong business, was at least higher than Zixuan, because he was the one who was ahead of him.


    This is Ye Chuan''s code of conduct. The first impression of feiyuezong is not very good, especially for people like Liu Kai, which makes his impression of feiyuezong worse.


    People respect me, I respect people!


    Ye Chuan stood up and said, "master Bai, I''m so disrespectful. This is my first visit to Yunyue City, so I don''t know many people. Please forgive me..."


    In the box of feiyuezong, there is a 20-year-old girl standing behind master Bai.


    "Oh? It''s Linglong business. It''s disrespectful. I''m old and clumsy. Why don''t you two come to the box? " Master Bai is very polite. He is very curious about YeChuan.


    Zixuan is not polite. Shopping malls are like battlefields. They will never forget to increase their potential customers.


    "I''m Zixuan from Linglong business. I''ll ask Master Bai to take care of my business. Hehe!"


    "Oh? Does this girl know me? " Master Bai looks at Zixuan. He seems to have some impressions of this woman, but he really can''t remember for a while.


    Zixuan on one side said with a smile: "master Bai of Feiyue sect came here in person. It''s disrespectful..."


    "Ha ha, I''m not a senior. If you don''t dislike me, how about sitting in my box?" The old man smiles and looks at YeChuan road.


    Ye Chuan looked up and said with a smile: "elder, younger Ye Chuan!"


    "What''s your name, young master?" A kind-hearted old man looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile.


    It doesn''t mean that such a young boy can have so many star stones?


    When they saw YeChuan coming, they all nodded to YeChuan. Although they didn''t know YeChuan, those who could go to the second floor were worth more than 50 million stone.


    YeChuan walked inside to the second floor, where several people were chatting.


    Tianwuzong''s strength and territory are enough to offend Yinyue business, so yinmujun, the leader of Yinyue City, also has to meet him personally. They still have to do business here.


    This evening''s auction is very important. There are still many things that yinmujun needs. The master of Yunyue city has not arrived yet. Although with the strength of Yinyue business, a small master of Yunyue city doesn''t need to deal with too much, but behind him is tianwuzong.


    Yin Mujun looks at Ye Chuan and Zixuan beside him. It''s not easy to have any more greetings and let Ye Chuan go in.


    "No, no, it''s a guest. Please, YeChuan. Your private room is the second one on the right on the second floor." Although Yin Mujun is a little curious about how ye Chuan can change a woman every time she comes out, she keeps her curiosity in her heart.


    They represent different interest groups. Naturally, they are different. Since they represent their own interest groups, no matter how high their identity is, they will not lose their face.


    "Yes, I''m Zixuan from Linglong business. I hope Miss Yin will remember me when she sees me next time." Zixuan didn''t admit defeat. In front of Yinyue business, although yinmujun was the first lady of Yinyue business, what happened?


    In just a few days, the two women who had been with YeChuan disappeared, and they were replaced by Zixuan from Linglong business.


    Isn''t this a typical way of doing business? Yin Mujun is very clear that it''s definitely the first time for ye Chuan to come to Yunyue city before, and Yinyue business is definitely the first business to go.


    "Oh, I remember. You seem to be from Linglong business?" Yin Mujun looks at Zixuan with some hostility. She doesn''t know why Ye Chuan is mixed up with Linglong business.


    In fact, yinmujun had seen Zixuan for a long time, but he deliberately ignored her, as if he had just seen Zixuan.


    Zixuan looked at Yin Mujun and said with a smile: "Miss Yin, it seems that there are many noble people who forget things..."


    Yin Mujun said with a smile: "this time, there are several good things. I don''t know if you are interested. Eh, what''s this?"


    "Miss Mojun, ye came as promised!" Ye Chuan arched his way with a smile.


    "Young master ye..." Yin Mujun saw Ye Chuan from a long distance and met him directly.Ye Chuan and Zixuan walk side by side. Looking at Zixuan''s serious face, ye Chuan walks forward and doesn''t speak.


    After all, there is a capital limit to participate in the auction. If you only have a few hundred stone stars to participate in, will Yinyue be responsible for arranging for you?


    And some people who take the initiative to participate are free to live and clothe, so it is impossible for Yinyue commercial bank to arrange all the staff properly.


    The whole process of this auction is run by Yinyue company. All the people invited to participate will be treated by Yinyue company.


    At the gate of Yinyue business, yinmujun has been looking at the guests. Some people have already come here.


    Even if there is no surprise, yinmujun will never think that he is at a loss. The Baihe Ningxiang pill in the internal circulation of the previous medicine sect has already made yinmujun''s profit.


    Yinmujun specially prepared a big box for YeChuan, which is also to see if YeChuan has any surprise that can make her.


    Ye Chuan and Yin Mujun know each other. Although Yin Mujun now knows that ye Chuan is not from a big family, he has a close relationship with Yao Zong, which has to be taken seriously by Yinyue business.


    On the one hand, they want to protect their own safety, on the other hand, they don''t want to cause too much unnecessary trouble.


    Many people don''t want to let others know what they get after they get something good.


    These people want to distinguish themselves from those below. Yinyue business has always been protecting the interests of customers.


    On the second floor, they also set up special boxes for people who don''t want to show up or have strength.


    Next to Yinyue business, there are many seats in a large open hall.


    "Ha ha, Miss Zixuan and I are just friends. This time she came here with me, mainly to see something." Ye Chuan is very modest. This time, his main purpose is to come and see.


    If he doesn''t have something suitable for him, he won''t feel sorry. If he has his own practical pills or something, he won''t hesitate to do it.


    As for whether it can be won or not, it''s up to fate

 Chapter 150

    Bai Yueer is the granddaughter of the leader of the flying moon sect. The leader of the flying moon sect is quite old among the leaders of tianwu sect, but she can''t compare with Lu Tianxing and others. Forrest Gump


    seeing Bai Yueer say such words at the moment, the white Lord of Feiyue sect naturally changed his face.


    "Moon, what did you say just now?" Bai Zongzhu''s eyes are full of incredible feelings. His granddaughter knows about feiyuezong, but she knows nothing about it.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need to cheat Lord Bai. If Lord Bai really wants to do something to me, I won''t give up and catch him!" Although Ye Chuan''s description is light, his whole body is full of vigilance.


    "You''re just second?" Bai Zongzhu looks at Ye Chuan in shock. His strength can seriously hurt Liu Kai, which should be at least above diwujing four.


    In fact, what ye Chuan said is true, but in terms of strength, he may be the first, or maybe the second. Anyway, he did not really fight with Qin Feng, and their competition was reserved for this feast.


    "Tianhezong held ten major door exchange competition, this time produced five contestants to enter the hundred feast, five contestants have been selected to enter the hundred feast, I ranked second!"


    "Tianhezong? Isn''t that the zongmen in the west? You... " Master Bai really knows something about Tianhe sect.


    "What? Can''t I join? I''m 18 years old. I haven''t passed the tianwuzong''s request, have I? " YeChuan smiles.


    "You Are you also attending a hundred banquets? " White Lord surprised to stand up, behind the white moon is Leng on the spot.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Ye Chuan laughed wildly, and then said, "I said he didn''t do anything, but he didn''t do anything. Even if he was the top five in the ten major door exchange competition held by tianhezong this time, who was his opponent?"


    Bai yue''er sneered and said: "brother Liu Kai was selected by Feiyue Zong after ten major exchange competitions. Do you think that if you don''t do anything, you can''t do anything? I think it''s better to leave it to you and the special envoy of tianwuzong! "


    Master Bai didn''t know about this. Seeing what ye Chuan said, he patted the table fiercely and said, "Ye Chuan, even if you are from a famous school, you don''t have to slander me so much, do you?"


    Does he want to fight for the place when he goes? It''s OK not to die.


    What ye Chuan said is ruthless. In fact, what he said is true. Even the top five of the ten major exchange competitions of tianhezong, which one is not better than Liu Kaiqiang?


    "A hundred feast? Hehe, it''s a shame for feiyuezong to go to such a high level. I think feiyuezong is still at ease and it''s enough to let Liu Kai heal his wounds... "


    At this time, master Bai has upgraded his level to tianwu sect. He also knows that at this time, I''m afraid that Feiyue sect is no longer competent. The strength of feiyuezong may be despised by others.


    "I will investigate Liu Neng''s case. If everything is true, I can understand your revenge for your father-in-law. However, Liu Kai is a disciple of our sect, and he is still going to attend the feast of the hundred sects. If you don''t give us an explanation, I''m afraid tianwuzong can''t say it... "


    "How does Master Bai want to explain?" Ye Chuan looks at master Bai. The old man''s attitude towards himself is always good, so he doesn''t have to blush all the time.


    "Ye Chuan, the Liu family is on the site of my flying Moon Clan. I need to protect their safety. Do you want to give me an account of this matter? "


    Bai yue''er is upset when she looks at Ye Chuan, but she also knows that she should not be ye Chuan''s opponent, but she still has her own grandfather.


    "Grandfather, you see, this man is so arrogant, but the Liu family is protected by my Feiyue clan. Now the clan leader Liu Neng has died in the hands of this evil thief..."


    In this matter, ye Chuan himself has done quite well. Another one is that he didn''t want to kill people, but Liu Neng refused to give in all the time, which has formed an endless situation.


    Ye Chuan sneered: "the story? Do I have to make up stories? I''ll kill the Liu family if I kill them! "


    Master Bai has been listening to Ye Chuan''s story, but his face has not changed. When ye Chuan finished speaking, Bai yue''er pointed to Ye Chuan and said, "now you make up a story, of course we have no proof of death!"


    "Ha ha, master Bai, as I said just now, I want to go to feiyuezong to explain it myself. Let me start from the beginning... " Ye Chuan has nothing to do now, so he began to tell the story.


    Liu Kai is really the object of his key training. At least he is still alive, isn''t he?


    If you destroy the foundation of Feiyue sect for thousands of years because of your own impulse, this is absolutely unacceptable to Lord Bai.


    The most important thing is Ye Chuan. Master Bai doesn''t know the details of other people. At his age, he still holds the flying moon sect. What does that mean? It shows that there is no one in feiyuezong.


    Even if it''s feiyuezong, the Lord of yunyuecheng won''t give much face. After all, tianwuzong is the backstage."Mr. YeChuan, I don''t know what you say about this..." Lord Bai can''t do it now. It''s the site of Yinyue commercial bank, and the Lord of Yunyue city is likely to arrive soon.


    There must be something hidden in this. Zixuan now fully believes this, because YeChuan''s series of performances have convinced Zixuan that YeChuan is definitely a good man.


    She didn''t expect that ye Chuan had just killed a person. How could such a kind-hearted person offend feiyuezong?


    "Master..." YeChuan''s first reaction is this, his whole body is full of alert, and Zixuan is nervous looking at the people inside.


    Master Bai''s face became very cold. The wrinkles at the corner of his eyes twisted. His eyes looked at YeChuan, full of murderous opportunities.


    "It''s true. Didn''t this man admit it himself just now? It''s him. It must be him. The names are all the same. " Bai Yueer is quite determined at the moment, and she is also glad to meet the murderer here.


    You know, the boy in front of you looks like a teenager. A teenager kills a strong man in Diwu? How can this be believed?


    "You said Ye Chuan was seriously injured by Liu Kai? And killed Liu Kai''s father? " Bai Zongzhu didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe it was normal.


    But she knew better that since the Liu family sent people to feiyuezong, such news should be true.


    Bai yue''er looks indignant. Her first reaction to this is that she doesn''t believe it.


    "Grandfather, I didn''t tell you about this before. Elder martial brother Liu Kai was seriously injured by a man of unknown origin when he was resting in the Liu family. His name is Ye Chuan. I didn''t get the news long ago."


    "In fact, I also know that Liu Kai''s strength is only a way to exercise. Now that we have such things, it''s OK. Cut off his fate in the family, you can also focus on seeking a breakthrough in martial arts


    After thinking about it for a while, master Bai said that he didn''t want to get into trouble with Ye Chuan. After all, he cultivated a person who could enter a hundred feast, and his face was bright.


    This matter is also known to everyone in feiyuezong

 Chapter 151

    There is an unknown luminous object hanging on the top of the auction hall of Yinyue company, which shines on the whole auction hall.


    There was only a white jade carving table on the stage, and there was nothing else. At this time, the people of Yinyue business began to be busy one after another.


    It''s less than half an hour from the beginning. For the annual auction, Yinyue company also attaches great importance to it, which can be regarded as a major event of Yinyue city.


    "Yinyue business is really powerful. It has developed into the first business in Dongsheng Shenzhou in a short period of several hundred years."


    Many people listen to it once a year, but ye Chuan showed some interest in it for the first time.


    Then the man talked about the development history of Yinyue business and its business scope.


    "The annual Yinyue commercial cloud moon city auction is now officially starting. As the auctioneer of this time, I am very honored to be here with you. We, Yinyue business firm.... "


    On the stage, a man who looked about 40 years old, elegant and watery, looked at the crowd with a smile.


    Zixuan talks as if she has seen a lot of talents. In fact, although her strength is not very high, her insight is much broader than that of YeChuan.


    "Your strength is not bad. You are so young that you can beat the experts of Diwu eight. It shows your strength. Looking at Dongsheng, you can be regarded as a genius... "


    Ye Chuan scratched his head and said: "ha ha, I didn''t expect to have such strength. I just envy it..."


    Zixuan was also a little depressed when she looked at YeChuan''s startled appearance.


    "What''s strange about this? The strength of Yinyue business is much bigger than you think. This yinmujun is the only daughter in their family. Naturally, she gets more attention."


    At least since I came to this world, the most powerful person I met should be this person.


    "What? Ten peaks of tianwu realm Ye Chuan was also startled. To know the ten peaks of tianwu realm, ye Chuan was already very powerful in his cognition.


    Zixuan looked at the man and said to YeChuan.


    "This man is the guard of Yinyue business, but his real identity is the guard of yinmujun. His strength should be in the top ten of tianwu realm!"


    A voice like penetrating space-time general drill into their box, obviously the strength of the speaker is absolutely very high.


    Just when ye Chuan and Zixuan chatted with each other, the auction of Yinyue began.


    "The auction is officially open!"


    "Ye Chuan, you are really dishonest. Forget it, since you don''t want to say that I won''t * you, but if you can sell this pill to me, I hope you can sell it to me. My price is definitely higher than that of Yinyue company." Zixuan looks at YeChuan in a hurry. She really wants to get this pill.


    "If I say that, I will expose myself? But for Miss Zixuan, I''ll let you know. It''s the peak of Diwu YeChuan said with a smile.


    "What strength are you now? YeChuan... " Zixuan took a look at YeChuan, and her mood was calmed now.


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t expect that even wuzunjing could be useful. It seems that it''s natural for this pill to sell at such a high price." YeChuan road.


    "Baihe Ningxiang pill is really a good pill. At least in Dongsheng, such pills are useful to the experts in wuzunjing. Do you think such pills won''t sell at a high price?"


    "Baihe Ningxiang pill is what I say. I don''t need to cheat you. Hehe, actually I want to keep one for my life. Since Yinyue company can buy it at such a price, I still believe in its value."


    "To understand is to understand some, but it''s not very deep..." Zixuan can only know that ye Chuan always makes unexpected moves.


    "Ha ha, Miss Zixuan, since you knew me, I believe you should know something about me, too?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Because she was a group of orphans adopted by Linglong business in those years. They were born and died. Linglong business was a ghost. There was no way to change them.


    She is not like Yin Mujun. She has a bright identity. She can leave Yunyue City anytime and anywhere, but Zixuan can''t.


    Who would like to stay in a small place like yunyuecheng all the time? Although Zixuan obeyed the arrangement of the firm, she didn''t want to spend all her time in this place, did she?


    If YeChuan really has Baihe Ningxiang pills, with this acquisition, her performance will be greatly improved at least in the headquarters.


    "You What else do you have Zixuan originally thought that ye Chuan had been sold, but she didn''t expect that there was still one left. At this time, she came to the spirit.


    Ye Chuan looked up at Zixuan and said, "there is only one left. I don''t know how much money Zixuan is going to spend on it.""I got it by accident. It seems that you are really lucky. Do you have any left? If there is any surplus, please remember to pay more attention to me in the future... " Zixuan said with a smile.


    "Anyway, it''s something I got by accident, and I can''t use it myself. I''m going to buy something I like with xingyuanshi instead. Don''t you think it''s good?" YeChuan road.


    Zixuan couldn''t believe this reality, which was too hard for her to accept, but she quickly adjusted her state.


    Now I didn''t expect that it was given by Ye Chuan, who didn''t look very impressive.


    "No No, I mean, how can you have Baihe Ningxiang pills? And it''s the kind of medicine that circulates within the pharmacy. There''s almost no such thing on the market now. " Zixuan originally wanted to know where they got this Baihe Ningxiang pill.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Can''t I sell them? Anyway, it''s a waste for me to use it! "


    "You What did you sell to silver moon Zixuan''s calm face suddenly became restless.


    "This is what I sold to Yinyue business. I''m not interested. I don''t know if there is anything suitable for me." Ye Chuan smiles. He doesn''t hide from Zixuan. In fact, he also looks at Zixuan''s character.


    Even if ye Chuan doesn''t come to Yinyue company to participate in the auction, will Zixuan come? Obviously not.


    When did Yinyue commercial bank hook up with Yaozong? Zixuan really knows that in addition to running Linglong business, she also needs to collect information from the other four business firms, which is one of her jobs.


    This kind of pill comes out, not to see how much it is worth, but to see if you have the ability to get it.


    "When I was below, I heard that there were many important plays in Yinyue business this time. It seems that there is a Baihe Ningxiang pill circulating inside the medicine center. This is a good opportunity to attract people''s attention." There was jealousy in Zixuan''s eyes.


    "Choose the best from many, choose the best from the best. This strategy of Linglong business is also very good." YeChuan nodded.


    Zixuan also agreed and nodded: "what you said is quite reasonable. Linglong business does not hold an auction every year. If we really accumulate some good things, we will hold an auction selectively. Although the customers are not so stable, the overall price will be much higher than that of Yinyue business."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, because he thinks that some things are less, and the quality can be better.


    "I thought all firms would hold such an auction. If so, I''m afraid the auction will become worthless."


    Zixuan said with a smile: "not every commercial bank has the strength of Yinyue commercial bank. Our commercial bank has a weaker foundation in Yunyue city."


    "Well, it''s not suitable to talk about this topic now. By the way, does Linglong hold an auction every year?" Ye Chuan wants to ask about the situation. He doesn''t know if all the commercial banks will hold the auction.


    "Well, well, we won''t talk about it. I can''t manage your business anyway." Zixuan showed a smile. She felt that she and YeChuan really had a feeling of recoil.


    Zixuan of course knows what ye Chuan said. Seeing ye Chuan''s unswerving eyes, she also selectively avoids it.


    Only if we cherish our lives, and only if we continue to survive, that is the hard truth.


    In the long history, only the winner will be remembered. Among the hundreds of billions of people on the vast continent, who will remember YeChuan?


    If it is not his ability to defeat those opponents, then he will fall.


    "Ha ha, sometimes if you don''t kill others, they will kill you. Usually at this time, I don''t feel soft. " Ye Chuan''s eyes showed firmness. He came to this world and experienced so many lives and deaths, which he knew for a long time.


    From what ye Chuan told feiyuezong before, it is true that there are many twists and turns in it.


    "YeChuan, I can''t see that you are so cruel!" Zixuan looks at YeChuan, but she doesn''t have any worries. She knows that YeChuan can''t do anything about herself.


    In YeChuan''s box, Zixuan and YeChuan are sitting on both sides. There is also a purple censer emitting a stream of smoke, which makes people feel so refreshing.


    "First business? Hum, I''m afraid they''re not really. This first business is just their own, so many people think it belongs to their silver moon business. What a shame... "


    "Well? Is there a more powerful business in Dongsheng Shenzhou than Yinyue business


    Ye Chuan is also puzzled. After hearing about the silver moon business, he thinks it''s very powerful. The first name should be a real one. However, after listening to Zixuan''s words, he also has some curiosity.

 Chapter 152

    "The top three of Dongsheng must be counted. Forrest Gump first business? He said, "silver moon business is not really a business!" Zixuan stressed it again.


    Ye Chuan touched his nose on one side, obviously he knew nothing about these.


    "Which firm is the first firm?" Since ye Chuan doesn''t know, he also wants to ask. After all, he knows more knowledge, and it''s better to mix up outside.


    It''s impossible for him to give up an intermediate skill in tianwu realm and practice an elementary skill in tianwu realm, isn''t it?


    Ye Chuan is not very modest, because the instant ghost step he is using now is the intermediate skill of tianwu realm. Although this Qingfeng step is the work of Tianfeng master, it is only the primary skill of tianwu realm.


    "Fit is fit, but the speed skill I''m practicing now is similar to this, so there''s no need to make a breeze step."


    Zixuan said with a smile: "if there is a suitable one for them, they will also ask for a price. Now there is no price, but there is no suitable one. Aren''t you in this state now? This skill is quite suitable for you. "


    Looking at the hot scene, ye Chuan was also a little puzzled and said, "Why are all the people below shouting? Are these people watching the crowd? "


    Just ten seconds later, the price doubled.


    "Thirty million!"


    "Twenty five million!"


    "Twenty million!"


    Although it is the skill of tianwujing, there is a price. The starting price of Yinyue business is usually set by clients or by themselves. Although the price of some things is low, the final transaction price is often amazing.


    Then, he coughed softly and said, "the starting price is 15 million yuan stone, and the increase is no less than one million yuan stone each time."


    Auctioneer looked at the noise below, he also humanized to give everyone a buffer time.


    "Yes, I don''t know what the price is? It should not be low! "


    "Well, it must be true. You know, the promise made by Yinyue commercial bank this time is a penalty of ten for one false promise! If it''s true or not, they''ll have to pay for it then? "


    "Since Yinyue business has confirmed that it belongs to Tianfeng, it means that this thing is absolutely true."


    "I haven''t heard of this qingfengbu, but I''ve heard of the name of tianfengzun. It''s a strong man in wuzunjing who became famous thousands of years ago, but it disappeared later."


    The auctioneer showed a smile. Speed skills have always been popular, especially those at tianwu level.


    "This qingfengbu was written by tianfengzun, the famous wuzun of Dongsheng Shenzhou. I don''t think I need to say more about this value, do I? "


    "The second commodity is a skill book, and it''s also a speed skill in tianwu. It''s called qingfengbu!"


    After the second item was presented, everyone''s eyes lit up. A simple book seemed to be a bit dilapidated. Everyone was waiting for the auctioneer to introduce it.


    Although the first item didn''t arouse much enthusiasm, there are still nine things that will cause enough madness in the end.


    After repeating the process, the auctioneer continued to smile.


    "16 million Three times! The goods will be sealed up and kept by our Yinyue business bank, and will be directly traded in our Yinyue business bank at that time! "


    "One thousand six hundred times Is there any price increase? 16 million twice... " The auctioneer is obviously not very satisfied with the price, but the star stone is in the hands of others, and he has no way.


    "Forget it, this function is a little bit rare. I''d better wait and see if there is anything else..." YeChuan''s original purchase of * was doused by Zixuan.


    They are all trained by professional training, and YeChuan is no different from Xiaobai.


    Zixuan said this situation truthfully. If she has strength, she really has nothing to show off. But if she has insight, she is higher than YeChuan. I don''t know how many levels.


    "If someone else uses the spirit weapon, especially the spirit weapon above tianwu realm, the effect of this soft armor will not be obvious. Even if there is a top-grade spirit weapon in tianwu realm, this soft armor may be directly destroyed."


    "Is nothing but this useful?" YeChuan is also some frown, if so, the role is really not particularly big.


    "This Silver Spider soft armor is quite practical for you, but sometimes it doesn''t have such a strong effect. Its so-called attacks are just fist and foot attacks." Zixuan said in a deep voice.


    For ye Chuan, who is going to attend a hundred grand banquets, only by constantly equipping himself can he make greater achievements in the future.


    "Can this thing really resist the attack of tianwu realm quadruple? If that''s the case, it really suits meIn YeChuan''s box, the first thing he wanted was what he wanted, which made YeChuan a bit embarrassed.


    "Twelve million!"


    "Eleven million!"


    "The starting price is 10 million yuan stone! No less than one million stone per increase! Let''s start the auction now! " The auctioneer looked down at the people with a smile.


    Who uses this soft armor?


    It''s not easy to make it, but it''s only suitable for the children of big families.


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a burst of exclamation. You know, the silver spider king beast is one of the most powerful spirit beasts in the tianwu realm. However, it has no effect on people above the four levels of tianwu realm.


    "The first item on sale is a soft armor. It''s a defensive spirit weapon. It''s called Silver Spider soft armor. It''s made of silk vomited by silver spider king beast in tianwu realm. It can effectively reduce the attack power of defending tianwu realm by half."


    The following people are nodding, obviously they also know the strength of this person, no one raised any objection.


    "Well, I''ll come to this end. We have prepared a total of 10 items for this auction. This auction is different from the past. We have removed some common items. If we have any other needs, we can directly buy them in our firm!"


    Ye Chuan that depressed, you ya don''t know, you say people are not? Is it hard to be jealous? But Zixuan didn''t look like her, but she didn''t know. It made YeChuan feel like something was blocking her heart.


    Zixuan didn''t know, but she was sure that the name of the first firm could not belong to Yinyue firm.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about it. I only know that it''s related to wusheng. This business is very secretive. Only the top management can know. I heard about it by chance."


    Voice did not fall, is not in order to cooperate with Ye Chuan, the second floor there finally came out a voice.


    "35 million!"


    The voice of the people below stopped suddenly, and ye Chuan looked intently. Isn''t this what the people of feiyuezong called? This voice is also...


    in the future

 Chapter 153

    The first three things didn''t arouse enough interest of others. Among them, only tianwujing elementary skill is of great help to some people or sects.


    In YeChuan''s opinion, other things are dispensable. However, since such good things have appeared in the front, the following things should arouse his enough interest.


    He is patiently waiting for the fourth auction item to appear, and Zixuan helps Ye Chuan a lot.


    But the key to the problem is that he now has this remnant picture in his hand. What should he do? Then you have to take it.


    If you don''t have the treasure map in your hand, I''m afraid Ye Chuan will just smile when he sees it today.


    He is now at least 80% sure that this treasure map is consistent with the one in his hand.


    "I''m really interested in this..." Ye Chuan doesn''t look at Zixuan, but stares at the treasure map.


    At that time, ye Chuan will spend too much energy on this treasure map for no reason. The biggest thing for people like Ye Chuan now is to practice and practice again. Only by constantly improving their own strength is the king''s way.


    Zixuan reminds her that she doesn''t think this thing is of any use to YeChuan.


    "YeChuan, I advise you not to buy this. It''s really useless for you."


    If it doesn''t succeed, then the auctioneer still needs to pay the commission fee of 500000 xingyuanshi to Yinyue commercial bank, and he can''t suffer any loss.


    "Bidding starts. The starting price is 30 million yuan stone..." The auctioneer glanced at the crowd. The price was also set by the client. Although they seem to have a very high price, since they have set it, let''s follow it.


    Who knows what kind of obstacles the previous masters set up in order to test others?


    Not to mention whether you can get the other half of the treasure map, now you don''t even know what''s in the treasure map. What if it''s not a treasure map, it''s a designer''s trap?


    Even if he had tens of millions of stone, he would never buy it.


    The auctioneer doesn''t have any way. After all, this is only half of the treasure map. He can say that.


    The auctioneer said with a smile: "you can keep your opinions. I said that this is a test of your eyesight and fortune. If you are a person with deep fortune, I believe that there will be great fortune with him in the future."


    Some people want to take a chance, but if the price is too high, they will never compete with others.


    The people at the bottom are boiling. This thing is like chicken ribs to them. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to discard.


    "Yes, it''s crazy to spend tens of millions of stone on a map, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s a good thing, isn''t it? Only half of the things, even if we take them, it''s useless! "


    "It looks attractive, but in fact it''s useless. No matter who shoots it, I can''t shoot it anyway."


    "Ha ha, as I said, it seems easy to get half of the treasure map, but it''s too hard for you to get the other half."


    "I said there was something fishy. It turned out that it was only half of the treasure map!"


    The auctioneer said with a smile: "it''s normal for people to have some doubts. What I want to say now is that the treasure map should be separated by people. This is only half of it. As for the other half, it depends on everyone''s luck."


    People are looking at this treasure map with doubts. Many people are interested in this treasure map.


    However, Yinyue commercial bank has put it up for auction. There is nothing fishy in it. I''m afraid no one believes it.


    Naturally, they also have their doubts. After all, if it''s really a treasure map made of the hide of a high-level spirit beast in tianwu Kingdom, it''s definitely one of the most valuable treasure maps.


    "I think so. There must be something wrong with it."


    "That''s to say, Yinyue business is so powerful that it just sells a treasure map in the face of this temptation. Isn''t it realistic?"


    "Good thing? I don''t think so. If there is a real treasure map, why don''t they look for it themselves? "


    "It turned out to be the hide of a high-level spirit beast in tianwu kingdom. Such a meaningful treasure map is really a good thing!"


    The auctioneer was silent for a moment and said: "this item is a treasure map. After our appraisers'' appraisal, it should be a valuable treasure map, because the material it uses is the hide of the high-level spirit beast in tianwu realm."


    "Ha ha, I really haven''t seen this thing!" YeChuan can only be careless.


    Zixuan said with a smile: "haven''t you seen it or how? Your eyes are almost straight. "


    After a while, ye Chuan carefully looks at the treasure map and the treasure map in Hunyuan ring. It turns out that the two treasure maps are the same as each other. These two treasure maps should be a complete treasure map and have been separated.But it''s the incomplete version of the treasure map. Originally, it was almost forgotten, but now it appears again.


    When ye Chuan saw the map, he immediately remembered that he had a similar treasure map.


    The people of Yinyue company put the object on the white jade chopping board. It was just a thing made of animal skin. It looked like a map.


    "After a simple opening of the first three items, the next one depends on your preferences..."


    The auctioneer''s mouth has been wearing a smile, as the top ten of tianwu realm, he is indifferent.


    Silver Mu Jun slightly looked back. In the box, except that Feiyue Zong got a Book of the primary breeze step of tianwu realm, there was no movement in the rest boxes.


    It all depends on the final development. There must be something that these people are interested in.


    YeChuan and Zixuan appear at the same time, which gives her another heart. She thinks YeChuan is likely to be a competitor sent by Linglong.


    She also knows that the first three auction items can not cause too much attention, and the real good things are left in the last.


    Yin Mujun is also sitting under the stage. This auction is her first time, so she attaches great importance to it.


    However, ye Chuan knows that these should be a warm-up, or prelude, and the real good things must appear at the end.


    The third item was quickly sold at a price of 50 million. At this time, the atmosphere of the auction was gradually rising.


    After all, she is a professional business, and has a very clear understanding of the market and performance characteristics of various auction items.


    Before, ye Chuan didn''t think it was useful. After all, it was a remnant map. However, he didn''t expect that there was such a coincidence in this matter. He was so lucky to come to an auction at will.


    After he came to this world, he found that his luck has always been very good.


    "Is it hard to change places, and your luck is getting better and better?" In a flash,


    the

 Chapter 154

    Zixuan had no choice but to persuade YeChuan, but he didn''t listen to her, which made Zixuan feel a little sad.


    However, the money is in other people''s own pocket. I can only give him some necessary advice, and I don''t forcibly prevent other people''s power.


    "Since you buy it, you can buy it, but I can tell you that it''s very popular. Although you just bought a treasure map, there may be more people targeting you." Zixuan had seen too many such examples in her business.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile. In fact, his artifact is intermediate in tianwu realm. If he doesn''t have one, he will buy one.


    "Although this medium level spirit weapon of tianwu realm is very good, I can use it easily now, so I won''t waste the Xingyuan stone."


    It can be said that Zixuan would not be so angry when she bought anything, but she was really angry when she bought a broken picture.


    When Zixuan introduced it to YeChuan, she thought YeChuan would probably buy it.


    She knows that YeChuan is a rich owner. Although she has no idea how much money YeChuan has, there should be no problem to buy one.


    Zixuan said with a smile, obviously she was still worried about what happened just now.


    "YeChuan, I think you should take down this ice jade cold sword. Your martial arts realm is relatively low. If you have such a spirit weapon in tianwu realm for self-defense, I think it can increase your survival probability."


    In the end, 105 million people won the ice jade cold sword, and there were bursts of exclamations.


    Some people have started to increase the price. Although the price is only five million more than the previous one hundred million, the former one hundred million is enough to make people flinch.


    "105 million!"


    "Has anyone increased the price? This icy jade cold sword is a very good spirit weapon among the intermediate orders in tianwu realm. When you wield it, it has a freezing effect. "


    "Once a hundred million!" "Twice a hundred million!"


    Even some people can''t even take out hundreds of thousands of stone, they also come to join in the fun.


    Some people come to participate in the auction just to go out and have a boasting capital. Most of the time, they only participate in the auction and don''t buy anything.


    "How could there be such a thing? Anyway, we can only have a look. It''s a good mood to watch the excitement. "


    "The price of the auction is a little high. I know about the ice jade cold sword. It was said that someone had to spend 80 million to buy it, but the seller didn''t sell it!"


    "100 million. The value of tianwu intermediate spirit weapon should be around 80 million to 100 million. Now it shouts 100 million, which shows the value of ice jade cold sword!"


    Finally, at this moment, a voice cut through the whole auction site, and the price of 100 million broke through everyone''s bottom line.


    "100 million!"


    The price soared all the way, and soon it came to 90 million, 90 million. For ordinary warriors, that''s an astronomical number.


    Many people shake their heads slightly, obviously this is not a result they want, but they are helpless.


    The starting price of each auction is not the same, and it goes up. These people have participated in the auction for so many years, and they have no number.


    The last is always the last, which is the style of auction.


    These people originally wanted to see if there were any good things in the back, but now they don''t need to look at them. There are no things they can afford.


    After all, in previous auctions, except for the last two items, the prices of the rest were still under their control. But now we have reached the seventh item, and the starting price has reached 80 million.


    The price of 50 million has already deterred many people, even some people are very disappointed.


    "I don''t want to say much about the medium level spirit weapon in tianwu realm, ice jade and cold sword. I believe you can see it in your eyes. Starting price: 50 million yuan stone, now you start bidding! "


    If ye Chuan hadn''t dug up so many spirit weapons from the young master of Yunwu sect, he would still be wandering among the spirit weapons in Diwu realm.


    There are not many people who can own tianwu realm''s intermediate spirit weapons. If they want to own tianwu realm''s intermediate spirit weapons, there are almost none.


    However, it''s not a common intermediate spirit weapon in tianwu realm. At least within the scope of tianwu sect, this kind of spirit weapon can be regarded as one of the very good spirit weapons.


    Before that, the starting price of dark front was about 20 million, and the transaction price was about 40 million.


    Although the value of the primary weapon in tianwu realm is not particularly high, the intermediate weapon in tianwu realm is not the same.


    Everyone looked at the seventh auction item with expectant eyes. The seventh auction item had nothing to do with Ye Chuan. It was an intermediate weapon in tianwu realm.The big sales of the fifth and sixth items also made this auction a real success.


    The people on the second floor started to move out. After three rounds, the people on the first floor were basically excluded from the rules.


    Although Ye Chuan and others don''t refine medicine, there are not a few pharmacists in this area. The price of the fifth and sixth auction items has soared to more than 80 million.


    It is even said that the strength of the master of medicine has reached the level of Emperor Wu, but it seems that no one has ever seen the master of medicine make a move.


    This is the value of the existence of Yaozong, and this is the strength of Yaozong itself. Even if no one helps to destroy tianwuzong, they also have this strength.


    Yaozong and many sects are inextricably linked. Even those sects like yunwuzong and tianwuzong, if they want to have a hard time with Yaozong, in the end, they can only destroy it.


    Why does the school of medicine always stand in Dongsheng? It''s because they provide too many pills for Dongsheng.


    However, no one took him to the beginning, and he was also quite depressed. Although refining utensils and medicines were all partial, they were highly respected on the whole road.


    Ye Chuan was going to learn how to refine utensils, but now he doesn''t even have a chance to learn. He also wants to try to refine medicine.


    The fifth and sixth auction items are the spirit tools and materials for refining medicine.


    It has to be said that the tactics were successful. After all, only one person quoted the price for 20 million and 30 million.


    Before that, the client''s starting price was only 20 million yuan stone, which was abruptly promoted to 30 million yuan stone by Yinyue company.


    They have adjusted the price to a level that people can afford, but not despair.


    It''s just that this remnant picture doesn''t have much meaning. In the end, it was put up for auction. There was no high price. This is obviously within the calculation range of Yinyue company.


    Such a good thing, if it is not a remnant picture, they all want to buy it back.


    You know, she also studied the age of the animal skin, at least more than 3000 years of history.


    Yin Mujun''s mind is also hovering rapidly, if ye Chuan really has residual picture, she is also interested.


    "Why did ye Chuan buy the remnant picture? Does he really have the other half of the picture? "


    Yin Mujun looked at the voice from the box on the second floor. Only she and a few people knew who was in the box?


    "Thirty million, three times!" With the voice of the auctioneer, this treasure map belongs to Ye Chuan.


    His strength improvement and assassination experience make him more stable, but it''s always right to be careful.


    In fact, she didn''t know ye Chuan at all. Although Ye Chuan didn''t think of the level just now, he was always cautious. He had been assassinated so many times before, which left some shadows in his heart.


    Zixuan felt that she had already reminded enough. If YeChuan was really careless, she would have no choice.


    Zixuan said: "it''s better to be careful in everything. If you die because of these things, it''s really not worth it."


    Ye Chuan is a little confident in this. After all, his strength is over there. It should be no problem to get rid of others.


    "Well, I''ll pay attention to it myself, but I''ll leave Yunyue city after this auction. Even if others want to find me, I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    In the same way, if someone wants to focus on himself, he will be killed by others. If others have strong strength, how can others take him?


    The world is full of too many uncertain factors, such as killing Liu Neng himself. He is the head of a clan, and the leader of feiyuezong clearly knows, but he dare not do anything about himself due to some things.


    Now he really has some pictures on him. Sure enough, he should be careful when buying things these days.


    "Er..." Ye Chuan was asked to be speechless. Indeed, how can others know whether they have any pictures on them?


    "You''re just buying a remnant picture, which only you know. But how can others know if you have a picture of your partner? " Zixuan asked.


    "Oh? I just bought a remnant picture. How can anyone follow me? " Ye Chuan some don''t understand of ask a way.


    But now that he has a spirit weapon, why should he buy another spirit weapon to put on his body?


    Anyway, it''s impossible for him to spend the money, but Zixuan doesn''t know how much Ye Chuan''s wealth is?


    In Zixuan''s opinion, although Ye Chuan''s strength is quite good, it certainly does not reach tianwu realm.

 Chapter 155

    The price of more than 100 million yuan has made the whole auction scene a * atmosphere.


    We should know that 100 million represents a breakthrough. In the annual auction, 100 million auction items rarely appear.


    However, this kind of thing always appears every two or three years. However, this year, the seventh auction item has a shocking price of 100 million.


    "No more than 200 million, take it for me!"


    In the private room, the eyes of the Lord of cloud moon opened slightly, looking at the pill in the hand of Yin Mujun, his eyes were also a little hot.


    Although he is the Lord of Yunyue, he does not dare to offend Yinyue, so he can only bid.


    Those people in zongmen have given up the purchase of this pill, but the master of Yunyue city has not given up.


    It''s almost natural that these people are crazy in the area around Yuncheng or Yuecheng.


    And the internal version of Baihe Ningxiang pill of Yaozong really has this effect.


    Although Baihe Ningxiang pills in circulation on the market can barely achieve this effect, they can not really reflect it.


    Below wuzun, it''s absolutely useful. It''s equivalent to one more life. Who doesn''t rob such things?


    Baihe Ningxiang pills, especially Baihe Ningxiang pills in the medicine department, are needed by all these experts. Who doesn''t hurt in the world? The most important thing is that it''s a sharp weapon to protect life.


    Another voice came out of the box. It''s time to work hard.


    "120 million!"


    It directly rose 15 million yuan stone. At this time, it seems that the Yuan Stone doesn''t need money.


    "110 million!"


    Before Zixuan spoke, she heard that the box next door had already called out a price.


    "Because when I sold it to Yinyue business, it was already 100 million. At this time, it was 95 million. Do you think what I bought was expensive?" YeChuan''s mouth showed a trace of smile.


    Zixuan looked at YeChuan doubtfully and said, "why?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "I''m just calling it over. If you really sell it to me at this price, I''ll be very happy."


    Did not expect that the second Ye Chuan began bidding, which made Zixuan really can not guess Ye Chuan''s mind.


    Zixuan thought Ye Chuan had sold it to Yinyue, but he couldn''t be bidding.


    Zixuan looked at YeChuan and said: "isn''t this what you sold to Yinyue business? Why are you bidding? I thought you wouldn''t bid! "


    Ye Chuan looked at it and cried, "95 million!"


    Soon the first voice came out from a corner on the second floor, which made the atmosphere of the whole room cool.


    "85 million!"


    There''s a little commotion in the crowd. The more it ends up, the more valuable these things are.


    Although the following people all want to get this pill, after all, getting this pill is equivalent to a chance of rebirth, but more people can''t get it because it''s too expensive.


    "Now I''m afraid those people on the second floor are competing!"


    "Unfortunately, the price is too high, we can''t afford it!"


    "It''s not the same as the one on the market. It''s said that Baihe Ningxiang pill, which is circulated inside the medicine center, is the best. No matter how serious the injury is, it can be cured instantly."


    "It turned out to be Baihe Ningxiang pill. It''s a pill I''ve only heard of, but I''ve never seen before."


    The appearance of Yin Mujun surprised many people, but the things in her jade box really attracted those people.


    "I believe that you should also be able to accept such a price. The base price is 80 million stone, and each increase should not be less than 5 million stone."


    "The value of this pill is much higher than that of the ordinary Baihe Ningxiang Pill on the market. Its efficacy is double that of the ordinary Baihe Ningxiang pill. Therefore, our pricing is relatively high. "


    "I believe you know something about the Baihe Ningxiang Pill on the market, but I want to tell you that it''s a rare pill in the internal circulation of the medicine group."


    "The eighth item in the auction is a pill, Baihe Ningxiang pill, which is a kind of pill circulating in the medicine center. It can instantly repair the injury in your body in a very short time, and constantly replenish your strength. This should be said to be the first sharp weapon to protect life. "


    Two people are chatting in that light voice, the voice of Yin Mujun once again rings out.


    Ye Chuan shook his head helplessly and said, "why don''t you think of people like this? I''m not interested in Yin Mujun either. "


    Zixuan pursed her lips and said with a smile, "it''s against her will. But I tell you, I''m afraid you''re not qualified enough to think about yinmujun."


    Ye Chuan heard Zixuan''s words and said with a smile: "Miss Zixuan, I''m not so dirty as you said. I just want to see what''s next..."Zixuan looks at YeChuan and stares at yinmujun all the time. She says sourly: "tell me about you. You''ve got straight eyes when you see the beauty..."


    Clear as Oriole like voice, listen to is so sweet.


    "Dear friends, first of all, let me introduce myself. I''m Yin Mujun, the new manager of yunyuecheng Yinyue business. Now let me introduce the last three auction items to you. I hope you can bid actively. These three items are rare and good things.... "


    Yinmujun drags his green willow skirt and walks slowly towards the stage with light steps. With a slight turn, he smiles at the people below.


    "Let''s have a look first. It''s getting more and more confusing. This year''s auction also looks weird."


    "Two of the five major commercial banks have changed their owners. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, you don''t know that. It''s the new manager of Yinyue business. I heard that he has some background."


    "Who is this beautiful woman? Why haven''t you seen it? "


    In fact, many people don''t know Yin Mujun. As a new boss of yunyuecheng Yinyue business, she has just been here for more than half a year.


    Yinmujun slowly came to the stage, the original auctioneer went to one side, all eyes are focused on yinmujun.


    The price of the 31 million yuan stone is basically the lowest price.


    Although the auction was in full swing, YeChuan only sold once, and this time the price was only 31 million stone.


    It shows that the quality of this session is obviously better than that of any previous session. I heard that only the first auction held in yunyuecheng had such a grand occasion, and it has never appeared since then.


    At the command of the Lord of cloud moon, the bidding soon entered a new round.


    At this time, the price has reached 150 million stone. What''s more, it seems that the price has not stopped.


    The man standing beside the master of cloud moon city is already sweating. Obviously, every time he calls...


    he calls

 Chapter 156

    In the box of the Lord of Yunyue City, the Lord''s face is cold at the moment. He even has an impulse to open the door of the man next door to see who dares to compete with him in Yunyue city. Forrest Gump


    but reason calmed him down, and he didn''t say the price again.


    "Once every 200 million!"


    "Ha ha, there are some elements of luck in this, and the skills and weapons I practiced should also be able to make up the gap to a certain extent."


    Zixuan didn''t believe it, although she also knew that there were many people in the world who could challenge.


    "Are you really in the same place? So How can you defeat Liu Neng of diwujing Bazhong? "


    "Ha ha, later I met an expert who gave me some pills and helped me improve my strength. Originally, my foundation was OK. It took only about half a year for wuzhijing to break through and become a real Wujing. Before I came to Yunyue City, I broke through the territory of Diwu. That''s it... "


    Zixuan looks at YeChuan in shock. From his eyes, she can know that he didn''t cheat himself.


    "At the age of 15, there are three levels of martial arts? Didn''t you say you were only eighteen? "


    After this auction, he will definitely put the remnant together to see where the place is?


    Ye Chuan has no interest in this spirit animal egg anyway. He thinks his biggest harvest in this auction is the remnant picture.


    "Yes, fools are bullied. I was bullied until I was 15 years old. At that time, I was still a minion in the martial arts realm. "


    "Fool? Sometimes I think you''re a little silly! " Zixuan was a little tearful. At first, she thought that YeChuan looked down on her without father or mother.


    Ye Chuan began to talk about a story of his own, although the protagonist of the first part of the story is not him.


    "From then on, I swore that I would work hard and avenge them. So I joined the sect and practiced hard, but I was called a fool all the time. "


    "When I was about ten years old, I witnessed the extermination of our family. My father, grandfather and uncle died under the knife of the man in black. Do you know what kind of pain it was?"


    But Zixuan ignored the spirit beast egg, with some tears in her eyes. She looked at YeChuan and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "180 million!" The first person to bid has already called out the price.


    Ye Chuan took a look at Zixuan and said, "Miss Zixuan, I''m not much different from you. Sometimes I even think that if I''m like you, it''s better to be like you!"


    But knowing in her heart doesn''t mean she''s soft hearted. Zixuan said in a deep voice, "you have a good family background. Of course, you don''t know the pain of people like us who didn''t know their parents'' names when they were born."


    Zixuan''s face was slightly red. At that moment, she was really unbalanced, but after hearing what ye Chuan said, she seemed to understand something.


    "Instead of enviing and enviing others, we should improve our own strength and create a better environment for our next generation. I think that''s what we should do now, isn''t it? "


    Zixuan suddenly, YeChuan continued: "some people may be the son or grandson of wusheng as soon as they are born. At the beginning, they are much higher than us. Can we change this by complaining? What we can change is not others, only ourselves. "


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Zixuan, sometimes we have to face the reality. People''s origin can''t be changed. This is even more true in the martial arts world. If everyone comes from the same origin, there will be no so-called unfairness in this world. "


    "If she had not been the little princess of the silver family, would she have been able to take out such spirit animal eggs?" Zixuan''s mouth began to murmur.


    As long as yinmujun is here for a day, it is not very likely that Linglong business will look up. After all, in terms of resources, it is impossible to tilt to Yunyue city.


    Zixuan looked at Yin Mujun and took out such a spirit animal egg. Her eyes were full of depression.


    This should be the family behavior of Yinyue business. If someone else were here, I''m afraid it would be impossible to have such treatment.


    Moreover, the price is absolutely impossible to be low. Now Yinyue commercial bank is willing to do so at all costs. Obviously, it should build momentum for yinmujun.


    This price is absolutely within a reasonable range. You should know that there is a market for this spirit animal egg no matter where it is placed.


    "Jinjiao gale leopard, the intermediate spirit beast in tianwu realm, is very powerful. This pet egg is a spirit animal egg specially offered by Yinyue company. Starting price: 150 million, and the increase shall not be less than 10 million each time. "


    "I think everyone is very curious about what kind of spirit animal is this spirit animal egg? Now let me tell you the answer. "


    Looking at the following attention, Yin Mujun was attracted again. She said with a smile: "this spirit animal egg was delivered by our silver moon business from Dongsheng Shenzhou headquarters."Everyone is looking forward to silver Mojun, these should be identified, absolutely impossible to make a mistake.


    "Let''s wait for the announcement of yinmujun..."


    "Will too low spirit animal eggs be put behind here? I think at least it should be a high-level spirit beast in diwujing. "


    "If it is really a pet egg, I think the strength of this spirit beast should not be low."


    "It''s supposed to be a spirit animal egg. It''s like ten times!"


    "This Is this a spirit animal egg


    It''s a pale gold pet egg. You can''t tell which pet''s egg it is from its appearance.


    Yin Mujun looked at the attention of the public has been slowly attracted in the past, she soon took out the ninth auction.


    But now on tianwuzong''s territory, yinmujun doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Yin Mujun looks at the opposite Lord of Yunyue city. She also knows that this man can''t cause trouble in their Yinyue business. Although he is the Lord of the city, he is not the rival of Yinyue business in terms of strength.


    From the private room of the Lord of Yunyue City, a cold hum was sent out. People at the bottom could see that the Lord of Yunyue city was really angry this time, otherwise he would not feel angry on the spot.


    "Hum..."


    Although she is quite satisfied with the price, so far, the whole Yinyue business has made a lot of money.


    Yin Mujun in the middle or pause for a few seconds, she needs to give others a chance to shout out the price.


    "If there is no price increase, I will announce 200 million Three times


    "Two hundred million times!"


    "So it is..." Although Zixuan didn''t know, she still nodded. Soon Zixuan asked, "YeChuan, don''t you want to rob this golden horn leopard?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford it..." Ye Chuan said half jokingly that a little mischievous is enough for him.


    "Well, you said you came to an auction and bought a so-called treasure map. I don''t know if it''s a treasure map. You can buy it...

 Chapter 157

    The final transaction price of Jinjiao Fengfeng leopard, a spirit animal egg, is a bit astonishing, reaching 500 million xingyuanshi.


    Finally, it was obtained by the Lord of Yunyue City, but this time the most profitable business was Yinyue business.


    Zixuan is also envious. You know, this auction is likely to affect the pattern of all the commercial banks in Yunyue city. Yinyue commercial bank''s position in Yunyue city has also changed from the original five competitors to the leading ones.


    Once this spirit animal egg hatches and grows rapidly, it will become its greatest fighting power.


    The Lord of Yunyue city looks at Ye Chuan''s private room. At the moment, he feels a little more comfortable. In a fight with the Lord of Yunshui city just now, he finally gets the spirit beast egg.


    "A million stone stars!" Ye Chuan doesn''t let these people have the opportunity to raise prices at all, and he never hesitates about what he wants.


    "Three hundred thousand stone!"


    Prices soared again, but it was more like fighting.


    Zixuan is very depressed. Ye Chuan, after explaining to him, still insists on his own way. It really makes people want to strangle him.


    "Two hundred thousand!" Ye Chuan seems to have stolen the star stone, but there is no difference between his star stone and the stolen one.


    "I''ll shout 150000 for 100000. Isn''t that the point star stone? What if there''s a real adventure?"


    "Is that for us to play? Forget it. I''m not going to get involved anyway. "


    "What fool is this? How could he have called for a hundred thousand yuan stone all of a sudden? "


    Originally, all the people at the bottom were entertaining there. Suddenly, the price jumped from 30000 to 100000.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, and cried out: "one hundred thousand star stone."


    "Come on, anyway, there should be no harm in taking back such a cheap thing?"


    Zixuan looked at yinmujun. She was the little princess of the yins. She was a little different.


    "You don''t understand. What is profit maximization? Yin Mujun is also a talented person. She put this skill in the last place. Most people will put it in the first place. "


    Ye Chuan said suspiciously: "since Yinyue company has already sentenced to death, why do they sell this skill? Isn''t that beneath their name? "


    Zixuan is very sad. Sometimes YeChuan is just a tendon. Doesn''t he understand such a simple truth?


    "Well, if you get such a skill that might be left by Da Neng, Yinyue company will let some people practice it first, and they will judge the power of this skill by practicing it. It must be the failure of a large number of people that led to the final sentence of death. Do you understand? "


    "Do you mean that Yinyue company has already sentenced this dharma to death?" YeChuan frowned slightly.


    "You said that before, you didn''t compete for such a good thing as Jinjiao Fengfeng leopard. Instead, you came to compete for this thing that even Yinyue company had identified. I can tell you that if Yinyue company hadn''t lost patience, they would never have auctioned it." Zixuan said firmly, obviously she knew the inside story.


    "Strange? What''s so strange? " Ye Chuan looks at Zixuan with a smile. He really can''t feel what''s strange about him.


    "Why do you think it''s strange for me to do things like that Purple Xuan some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Ye Chuan looked up at Zixuan and said, "I really have this idea."


    Zixuan looked at YeChuan thoughtfully and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you want this? "


    If it''s really suitable for you, it doesn''t matter if you spend more on the stone.


    Ye Chuan is more willing to believe that this skill has its peculiarities. Another is that it is too cheap.


    So it can be said that this skill is either too common or too strange.


    This skill seems to be in a state of disrepair. Yin Mujun once said that Yinyue business also studied this skill, but it didn''t come out.


    Ye Chuan carefully looks at Yin Mujun''s skill. He has his own idea.


    People on one side looked at these people as if they were clowns. They were helpless, but they had come to the last one, and this thing was of no use to them, so they had an entertainment mentality.


    "Then I''ll have 1020 stone, hehe!"


    "Ha ha, I have 101 stone stars!"


    "Ten thousand stone."


    Yin Mujun glanced at the people around him. Some of the people below had been subdued for a long time, and the anti shock stone was not expensive, so they yelled casually.


    "Well, I don''t want to say more nonsense. If you have this idea, you can make a price."


    If it''s really like what Yin Mujun said, maybe it''s really an opportunity?Yinmujun''s smile makes some people think about it carefully. After all, the price of this thing is not very high.


    Yin Mujun then said: "so this time our starting price is very low. Many times along the way, we try our luck. Maybe some people will become famous through this skill."


    How can such things go to auction?


    Many people scoff at Yin Mujun''s self-confidence. What''s the matter with this bank?


    "We don''t know and don''t know about this. I have already said that we have studied this skill in Yinyue company, but there is no result in the end. But I believe that there are so many talents in the world that there are always people who can crack the secret. "


    "Master? I don''t know if the silver shopkeeper knows who can leave it? "


    Yin Mujun looked at the people below. They all looked depressed. He laughed in his heart, and then said: "everyone, although we don''t know the specific realm of this skill, we don''t know how to cultivate it, but in our opinion, it should be a skill left by an elder..."


    "Everyone, let''s have a look first..."


    "That is to say, if the martial arts realm''s skill, then we will not even spend the ten thousand yuan stone in vain?"


    "I don''t know what the bank thinks? How could you make such a thing? They can''t identify it. How can we know what realm this skill is? "


    "I thought the last thing was a grand finale, but I didn''t think it was an unknown skill."


    "Ten thousand stone? How can this last thing be so cheap? "


    Voice did not fall, below is a voice of surprise.


    Yin Mujun held up the seemingly dilapidated skill in his hand and said with a smile: "this book is called" Yuan Guang Pao ". The specific realm is ominous. Our starting price is 10000 yuan stone. As for the price increase, please feel free."


    It''s relatively easy for Yinyue commercial bank to kill a golden horn leopard, but it''s hard to get its spirit animal egg.


    The eggs of the Golden Horn leopard are really good. You should know that the eggs of the Golden Horn leopard are well preserved.


    In fact, this book was also sent by Yinyue company, because it has been stored for a long time, and it''s hard to find out what kind of skills it is. So this time, yinmujun asked the headquarters for two things, and they gave him a good one.


    So she did the opposite and put the book at the last auction. Maybe it will have a better effect.


    However, she has successfully mobilized other people''s atmosphere. Originally, she planned to put this useless book on the first auction, but she was afraid that the book auction would not produce any good results.


    Yin Mujun''s face is always smiling, her heart is also happy to bloom, although this book did not identify what level of Gongfa is.


    The bottom people are whispering. They don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of silver moon business.


    Yin Mujun said with a smile: "so far, we have not identified what this book is? Some people may ask, why should such things be put on the last auction? I can''t say that directly. "


    Yin Mujun''s hand out of a book, this book does not look so bright.


    If their performance is not completed this time, I''m afraid they will be punished by the headquarters.


    But what if I know? This is their own misfortune. They met the little princess of the silver family and chose Yunyue city.


    People from other major business firms came to observe, and their expressions were very dignified. In fact, almost all of them knew the identity of Yin Mujun.


    These two alone are enough to make this auction go down in history. In addition to some other things, it is conservatively estimated that the whole auction has earned nearly 400 million stone.


    She has just acquired a Baihe Ningxiang pill, which makes her earn 100 million xingyuanshi, and the spirit animal egg brought from the headquarters makes her earn nearly 200 million xingyuanshi.


    Yin Mujun''s face looked a little elated, this auction is really too successful for her.


    The auction has reached * when it comes to the ninth item. What is the next ten item? That''s what a lot of people want to know.


    And the little mischief gives Ye Chuan a mysterious feeling. Now that he has a spirit beast, although he doesn''t know what it is, he still keeps his due restraint.


    After he had a little naughty, he didn''t care about any other spirit animals.


    YeChuan is carefree, this matter has nothing to do with him, and he has no desire for spirit beast eggs at the beginning.


    "Did you find out about that man just now?"


    "I just found out that this man''s name is Ye Chuan. I don''t have any other information, but he should be with Zixuan, the new shopkeeper of Linglong business.""Linglong business people? I see. Let''s wait and see what happens! " The Lord of cloud moon city looks lingran, and no one knows what he is thinking.

 Chapter 158

    How many people are watching the auction secretly. Forrest Gump


    the original auction has shown a lot of selling points, and the Baihe Ningxiang pill provided by YeChuan is the highlight of this auction.


    At the same time, this time, the Golden Horn wind leopard is even more maddening. You should know that the Golden Horn wind leopard is equivalent to the strength of the later stage of tianwu realm. Which force doesn''t want to get it?


    Gao Zhen''s face is quite ugly. Looking at the people falling down quickly, he didn''t make a move.


    Gao Zhen is the Lord of Yunyue city and the inner disciple of tianwuzong.


    "Gao Zhen, if you don''t want to die, I advise you to call out the eggs of Jinjiao gale leopard. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty. "


    In Yunyue City, business is the main business. Even if the Lord''s mansion of Yunyue city is attacked, these people just watch the excitement. They have no obligation to help the Lord''s mansion do anything.


    A group of people in black clothes are besieging the people in the Lord''s mansion. Although the Lord hasn''t moved yet, he can see his anger in his eyes.


    It seems that the place in the Lord''s mansion of Yunyue city is very big, but the whole Lord''s mansion is in a mess.


    After ye Chuan watched Zixuan leave, he quickly swept towards the direction of fighting.


    Although I don''t know ye Chuan''s real strength, I think there is at least a guarantee to kill Liu Neng.


    Ye Chuan immediately said, "Zixuan, go back first, I''ll see what''s going on." Zixuan didn''t insist on following, because her strength reached the peak of Zhenwu, and she didn''t have any help in the past.


    Zixuan also seemed to hear the general way: "it''s like the fighting sound coming from the direction of the city Lord''s mansion."


    When he was about to arrive at the residence, YeChuan suddenly stopped and said, "there''s the sound of fighting over there."


    When ye Chuan mentioned Qian Qian, Zixuan also changed her expression and said, "you have a little conscience."


    Ye Chuan chuckled and said: "I''ll accompany Qian Qian to pick up her family, and then I''ll start. Before I leave, I''ll have a look at Qian Qian. This little girl was crying before."


    "There''s nothing more to say. When are you leaving?" Zixuan looked at YeChuan.


    In silence, they walked towards their newly bought mansion. Ye Chuan said with a smile, "Miss Zixuan, why don''t you talk?"


    Along the way, Zixuan was a little silent. She felt hurt by yinmujun''s words.


    Ye Chuan also feels Zixuan''s embarrassment, and he soon leaves Yinyue business with Zixuan.


    Ye Chuan said with a simple smile: "I don''t know the value of this elixir either. It''s Yinyue business or miss Mujun who asked me to understand the value of this elixir. I should thank miss Mujun. Since that''s what I said, I''ll take this package of tea. See you later!"


    Zixuan''s face was a little ugly. Although she only knew YeChuan after that, yinmujun''s eyes did make her feel worse.


    "This time, Mr. Ye''s Baihe Ningxiang pill made us a lot of money. We''re just talking about it!" With that, Yin Mujun took a look at Zixuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Ye Chuan some puzzled way: "the so-called reactive without salary, this thing I can''t want, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha, since young master Ye has something to do, I don''t want to keep you. Originally, I wanted to keep you for a meal or something." Yin Mujun said with a smile, and then took out a package of things from his storage ring and handed it to Ye Chuan, saying: "this is Nanhai cloud tea collected by our Yinyue company. Please accept it with a smile!"


    "Wherever we are, we would like to congratulate Yinyue company for successfully holding this auction." Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I won''t disturb miss Mujun. We have a long way to go. Miss Zixuan and I still have some things to do..."


    How many days has this passed? The price difference in the middle is hard to accept, and Yin Mujun is also afraid to give ye Chuan a feeling that he has cheated him. After all, people like Ye Chuan belong to their big business in yunyuecheng Yinyue business.


    At that time, if ye Chuan had commissioned an auction, he would have made about 80 million yuan more.


    After all, the final transaction price of Baihe Ningxiang pill was 200 million xingyuanshi, while yinmujun bought it at 100 million xingyuanshi.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Zixuan, thank you for your support for our silver moon business." Yin Mujun began to thank both of them. In fact, he blocked Ye Chuan''s mouth.


    After the East and West income mixed yuan ring, ye Chuan and Zixuan two people did not leave, silver Mujun again received them.


    YeChuan quickly paid the money from Yinyue company, and got the remnant picture and the simple looking "yuan guangpao" skill.


    Yin Mujun announced the end of the auction with a smile, and for ye Chuan, who got yuan guangbang, there were not many people paying attention to it.


    If you want to become a big business, it is the small businesses in various places that constantly accumulate their own experience and constantly improve their popularity. Only in this way can you finally become a giant ship from a small boat.What''s more, there are enough xingyuanshi in the auction itself. It can be said that the appearance of yinmujun has greatly improved the popularity of Yinyue commercial bank in this period.


    On the day of the auction, their trading volume increased nearly ten times than before, and many people also applied for membership cards in Yinyue commercial bank, which is enough to show their success.


    Through this auction, they won the hearts of more than half of the customers, which is enough.


    But this auction has achieved the expected effect, they have laid a foundation in the whole cloud moon city through this auction.


    Many people don''t have any interest in Yuan guangbang, although the price can''t satisfy Yinyue business.


    In the end, ye Chuan won yuan Guang bang at a small price, but he didn''t know whether the book was useful or not. Even if it was useless, it only cost more than one million yuan stone anyway.


    Simply speaking, they got the low-level skill of tianwu realm, which has been a very successful harvest for them.


    For them, they can only play a game in their own range.


    How can the disciples grow up if they don''t have suitable cultivation resources? This kind of practice, such as flying moon sect, will never do so.


    If you really take the Golden Horn wind leopard with the whole clan''s strength, it may be possible, but the foundation of the whole flying Moon Clan may be completely destroyed.


    They are very satisfied that the flying moon sect can get an item. It''s impossible for them to participate in the competition of the Golden Horn gale leopard. They don''t have so many star stones to consume.


    It''s obviously impossible for the general zongmen to take out so many Xingyuan stones all at once.


    "Who are you? How dare you offend the heavenly power of tianwuzong Gao Zhen was very angry at this time. He was a disciple of tianwuzong. He didn''t expect that someone in his own city master''s mansion would dare to besiege him in broad daylight.


    "You don''t have to worry about who we are. You just need to give us the eggs of the Golden Horn leopard, and of course we will leave."


    The voice of the man in black, the leader of the group, is full of a lot of

 Chapter 159

    Yinwuzong, ye Chuan heard Feng Xiaoxiao say before that this kind of demon sect should be the public enemy of the whole continent.


    Ye Chuan didn''t like this Yin Wu sect. He almost died under this Yin Wu sect more than once.


    Although he got some benefits, it made YeChuan realize the ruthlessness of this yinwuzong.


    "Elder martial brother Gao, if I leave like this, won''t I let you snatch the Golden Horn leopard for nothing?"


    At this time, Li Ming''s appearance was a sign of timely help, which really surprised Gao Zhen.


    "Li Ming? You Aren''t you gone? " Gao Zhen looks at Li Ming in surprise.


    Li Ming didn''t wait for ye Chuan to speak. He rushed out and roared. His momentum was particularly amazing.


    "Yinwuzong, hum, these rats dare to act wildly in tianwuzong''s territory. Eradicating these people can be regarded as contributing to the peace of the whole sea."


    Ye Chuan''s expression is also very dignified. He knows that they will not give up what they want.


    "Elder brother Li, I''m sure I can''t be sure. I''ve met the people of yinwu sect before, so I know something about them. At least half of them must be people of yinwu sect."


    Li Ming asked three times at a time, but ye Chuan didn''t know what to say.


    Li Ming, who was about to rush out, stopped, looked at Ye Chuan with disbelief and said, "brother ye, what do you say? Yinwuzong? Are you sure? "


    "This matter is very important, brother Li. To make a long story short, I suspect that these people are not big families or sects at all, but yinwu sects!" Ye Chuan told Li Ming his judgment.


    Although the relationship between them is competition, ye Chuan can see that these people only compete internally. When they really have difficulties, they still help each other.


    Li Ming looked at Ye Chuan and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter, let''s wait and see? Gao Zhen has started to fight with that man. I''m afraid that someone will attack him. "


    "Ha ha, brother li..." Ye Chuan was also attracted by Li Ming''s forthright personality. He said, "brother Li, there is one thing I want to tell you..."


    "What''s the matter with Lord Li? If you look up to me, please call me brother Li." Li Ming is an informal person.


    "If it really comes to that time, please rest assured that ye Chuan will not stand by." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Li Ming''s worry is not unreasonable. If the enemy is left with those people in the military territory when both sides are defeated, I''m afraid these people will really kill them at that time.


    "Yes, it is. It seems that we should be brothers in the same school in the future. Ha ha Li Ming laughed in a low voice, and then said, "this time, the other party sent out two people from tianwu realm. The rest of them should be at the level of Diwu realm. They came to help, but the rest of them should also be a small threat."


    So he said it all over again, which saved a lot of joints.


    "Here''s the thing..." Now is a good opportunity to get in touch with tianwuzong people. Ye Chuan naturally doesn''t want to give up this opportunity. He knows nothing about tianwuzong places.


    "To attend a hundred feasts? Tianxingzong? Hehe, when did such a young patriarch appear in zongmen? " Li Ming asked in a very low voice with a smile.


    "I''m the new leader of tianxingzong. This time, I actually passed by Yunyue city and went to tianwu city to attend the banquet of baizong." Ye Chuan simply said it again, so that he could have something to do with Li Ming.


    "What''s your name? I''m Li Ming. I''m a disciple of tianwu sect and the leader of Yunshui city. Little brother, which clan do you belong to? " Li Ming asked with a smile.


    "I don''t know the name of the city master?" Ye Chuan looks at the Lord of Yunshui city and asks.


    Just did not expect to come here, unexpectedly saw such a scene, he was a little schadenfreude.


    But looking back, he was a little angry, so he came to Yunyue city once, and he decided to compete with Gao Zhen.


    Before he was killed by the high earthquake Jinjiao wind leopard spirit beast eggs, in a rage is also ready to leave Yunshui city.


    The Lord of Yunshui city also has a dignified expression at the moment. Although he is a spectator, he is by no means a real spectator.


    "These guys? It''s not a good person to be furtive. I think it should be someone from some other big family or big family. They can easily recruit two experts from tianwu kingdom. It''s definitely not possible for any sect in tianwu sect to do it. "


    Now there is one more Lord of Yunshui city. If there is a real fight, there is at least a chance for them to win.


    "These people don''t know what they came from..." Ye Chuan picked up the topic above.


    Generally speaking, the Lord of Yunshui city should be dignified, but it doesn''t look like that."Contradiction? Hehe, it''s not to mention that he is my elder martial brother, but we have been competing since we were young. This time, I really feel good to see him like this. Look at the way he forks. Look at me and you''ll get angry! "


    Ye Chuan jumped down from the hidden place before. Anyway, there was no fight there, so he simply stopped looking and said to the master of Yunshui City: "ha ha, my name is Ye Chuan. I participated in the auction before. So I have a little understanding of the contradiction between you and the Lord of cloud moon city... "


    The Lord of Yunshui city looks cynical, which makes Ye Chuan feel that people are not bad.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were still people who knew me in Yunyue city. How did you know that I was the Lord of Yunshui city? No one seems to know when I come to Yunyue city. "


    This person says this kind of words, and ye Chuan also heard Zixuan say this thing before, he subconsciously asked: "are you the Lord of Yunshui city?"


    "This high earthquake, it seems that he is trapped in it again. He doesn''t fight with me for the spirit beast egg, hehe!"


    "I can''t talk about watching. I just heard a fight here. Come and have a look..." Ye Chuan looks at this person and doesn''t want to expose himself. His voice is as low as possible.


    "Little brother, are you here to see the excitement?" The man looked as big as a high earthquake. His voice was very small, but YeChuan could hear it very clearly.


    Only on one side of him, there was another person watching the excitement.


    YeChuan quietly hiding behind, because the city is too big, and he did not deliberately close, it is difficult for others to find him.


    This time, he suspected that he should be a member of yinwu sect again, otherwise the general sect or forces could not attack the cloud moon city established by tianwu sect so blatantly, right?


    Li Ming laughs. He looks very relaxed and comfortable. He even plays a joke with Gao Zhen.


    Gao Zhen first laughed, then said in a deep voice: "these people are from unknown origins, dare to offend the power of our tianwu clan. Li Ming, let us join hands to eliminate these people. "


    Li Ming said with a smile: "since you have a hot fight with that man, the other one will be handed over to...


    "

 Chapter 160

    Ye Chuan has been constantly observing the fighting situation. In fact, he sees that these people have been seriously injured. He really wants to help, but there are four people standing around them. Although their strength seems not strong, they should not be weak. Forrest Gump


    the battle is coming to an end, at least the battle between Gao Zhen and another man in black is over, and both of them can hardly stand up.


    Gasping heavily, Gao Zhen and the man in black are tightly supporting the ground to prevent any attack.


    Li Ming nodded and said, "I don''t know about that, but what I know is that this kid''s courage to stand up in such a crisis has already made me admire him. If I get through this disaster, how about I give him a hand?"


    Gao Zhen also sighed: "this boy seems to have a lot of money. I investigated him at the auction before, but I got nothing except his name."


    "Ah, now you can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. As a city leader, you don''t even have several subordinates. Elder martial brother, I admire you!" Although Li Ming feels a little desperate, his attitude is quite good.


    They have been envoys before, and naturally they know very well about the strength of the so-called talents of these sects.


    Obviously, it goes without saying that the current high earthquake is not optimistic about YeChuan. After all, YeChuan attends a hundred grand banquets and comes out of ordinary small clans. Naturally, the level of YeChuan should be between the three and four levels of diwujing.


    Gao Zhen was very anxious and said: "the strength of these people should be in the peak state of Diwu realm. It''s only one step away from tianwu realm, and this ye Chuan..."


    After evading the strike of YeChuan, four people rushed up again.


    The sound of the sword cutting through the ground was so low and powerful. A blue light and shadow diffused along with the path of YeChuan''s sword, and four men in black jumped up at the same time.


    "Zizi!"


    Ye Chuan didn''t have any hesitation at all. He directly used his strongest attack to meet the enemy. He knew that if he kept a low profile, he would not even have the chance to keep a low profile.


    "You yunzhan!"


    "Kill Four men in black at the same time to listen to the order, toward the direction of YeChuan attack.


    Finally, they fell in love with the spirit beast egg, so they had the scene in front of them.


    Why are you here? Because the first lady of Yinyue business is in Yunyue City, this auction should not be disappointing.


    When they came to yunyuecheng this time, they heard about the auction held by Yinyue company in yunyuecheng.


    There is no proper source of income for the yinwu sect, and the way they used most of the time was to snatch.


    In fact, this kind of spirit beast egg is equivalent to cultivating a spirit beast in the later period of tianwu kingdom. What people of yinwu sect like most is to use spirit beast to attack. Of course, this kind of cost is very large.


    No wonder just now he said that he was a member of tianwuzong. These people didn''t care at all. Their purpose was to snatch the eggs of Jinjiao gale leopard.


    Gao Zhen''s eyes were full of shock. He didn''t expect that he was targeted by the people of yinwuzong.


    The man in black, who was the leader, not only did not deny it, but also admitted his identity openly.


    "Jie Jie, I can see our identity, so I can''t let you go today! Kill the boy and the people behind him... "


    The four men in black were obviously stunned, and then they all looked at the man in black. The man in black sat up slowly with sharp eyes at Ye Chuan.


    On the other side, ye Chuan said with a sneer, "you yinwuzong are so bold that you attack Yunyue city in broad daylight!"


    Li Ming said in a deep voice. Gao Zhen nodded to one side. If there is a chance for diwujing, Sanzhong and Sizhong, it seems that the chance is not very big.


    "I met this guy before. It''s said that his name is Ye Chuan. It''s said that he''s going to attend the banquet of our clan. His strength should be between three and four levels of Diwu realm..."


    Although the strength of these people in black is not very strong, they have at least reached the level of Diwu?


    "Younger martial brother, what kind of backhand are you? This little guy looks so young... " Gao Zhen looks at Ye Chuan a little depressed. The boy looks like he is only 20 years old at most.


    When the dust slowly falls, ye Chuan is standing in front of Li Ming and Gao Zhen in white.


    The four men in black began to walk towards Li Ming and Gao Zhen. Just when they were less than 10 meters away from them, a huge sword passed directly in front of them, forcing them to step back.


    But just a few rounds later, it was solved by the man in black before.


    Today''s opponents are too strong. Originally, Gao Zhen had several experts, but they were all around tianwu. Their strength seems to be good.


    "Li Ming, do you still have a back hand?" Gao Zhen looks at Li Ming incredulously. He knows Li Ming''s character too well. He has always been careless. Now he suddenly says that he has a backhand. It''s really hard for people to adapt.Li Ming said with some pride, but he was a little depressed. Where did ye Chuan, the boy he met outside, die? At such a critical moment, he should have appeared.


    "Nervous what? Is it difficult that if they have someone, I have no one? "


    "You boy, why aren''t you nervous at all?"


    "Elder martial brother, although we usually have some competition, now we are in agreement with each other. There is no need to be so polite."


    After Li Ming and Li Zhen looked at each other and said, "thank you very much."


    Four people slowly stood up, from their eyes can not see any expression, just like being controlled in general.


    "Yes


    "You guys, now kill these two men and take the storage ring from their hands!"


    "Number three!"


    Although the first man in black was lying on the ground, the four men in black who followed them soon came to the man in black.


    Only two blasts were heard, and both of them fell to the ground. Although they were still conscious, it''s impossible for them to launch another attack.


    The sound of continuous explosion sounded from the two people''s side, and the violent fluctuation of Yuan force made the whole ground in a mess.


    They roared almost at the same time, and the light of swords and lightsabers mingled with each other. A few seconds later, there was a sound of metal collision, and there were bursts of sparks in the middle.


    "Dark Gang shadow sword!"


    "Heaven dance reincarnation chop!"


    Li Ming and the man in black headed by him also slowly entered the final stage, and both of them were brewing the last big move.


    Gao Zhen raised his head and said with a smile: "if you really escape this disaster, you, me and him will worship together."


    In the distance, four black swords gallop towards Ye Chuan in four different directions at the same time. Ye Chuan''s eyes look at the four swords, and he is constantly calculating the escape trajectory.


    "Right now..." Ye Chuan uses the blinking ghost step, and a flash is already a escape...


    this is the first time for ye Chuan to escape

 Chapter 161

    Li Ming and Gao Zhen used to be the brothers of tianwuzong. Now the enemy is at hand. It''s time for them to work together.


    What''s more, their combat effectiveness has been rapidly weakened, and it is almost impossible for them to fight again.


    Ye Chuan is also a little scared when facing the four masters in the martial arts world, but now the situation has changed.


    The man in black, who was not hurt, looked disgusted between his eyebrows and started to speed up to Gao Zhen and Li Ming with his spirit weapon.


    "Jie, these so-called respectable families are really disgusting. When they die, they have to be impassioned, which makes people want to vomit. You and I, one by one, can solve these two people quickly. "


    Now even if you don''t want to be free and easy, Gao Zhen said with a wild smile: "good brother, we will continue to be brothers in the afterlife!"


    Gao Zhen was shocked by Li Ming''s cheerfulness. He was so calm in the face of life and death. At this point, Gao Zhen thought he was not so free and easy as Li Ming.


    Li Ming laughed and said, "we will be heroes again in a few decades. Elder martial brother, it''s my blessing to be a elder martial brother with you in this life. If we have a chance in the next life, we will still be elder martial brothers!"


    Gao Zhen looked at Li Ming depressed and said: "younger martial brother, it seems that your vision is not better than mine. Where is it..."


    They killed Gao Zhen and Li Ming, which should be regarded as a small idea. They slowly walked towards the direction of Li Ming and Gao Zhen and began to walk past.


    A man in black with a sword and a man in black without damage nod at the same time, as long as there is no interference from YeChuan.


    The man in black seemed to be impatient and said, "you, and you, can you still breathe? Gao Zhen and Li Ming are handed over to you. Your task is to finish them in the shortest time. "


    With that, he walked in another direction. Although he walked slowly, his pace did not stop.


    Ye Chuan didn''t look in the direction of Li Ming and Gao Zhen. Instead, he looked at the leader of the man in black and said with a smile, "since you are so generous, I can''t break my promise, can I? I''m going now! "


    Li Ming nodded, obviously his heart also think so, although this ye Chuan looks much smaller than them.


    Gao Zhen gritted his teeth and said, "if he stays here today, I''ll be his brother."


    Li Ming said, "if ye Chuan helps us today, we will repay others'' kindness in the future."


    What if Gao Zhen doesn''t accept his fate now? Anyway, for him, everything must have a result. If today is his bad day, he can''t escape.


    Gao Zhen looked at Li Ming helplessly and said: "OK, now let''s see how ye Chuan chose. Anyway, I''ll accept my fate..."


    Looking at Gao Zhen''s eyes, Li Ming knew what he was going to say and quickly stopped what he wanted to ask.


    "If you''re not willing, you and I must have both, but I still believe that ye Chuan will choose to stay in the end. Well, don''t ask me why. I''m just a feeling! "


    Li Ming''s words surprised Gao Zhen, and then Gao Zhen sighed: "younger martial brother, I have to say that what you said is very reasonable. It''s just It''s just that I''m not willing to... "


    "Worry? What do I worry about? If it wasn''t for ye Chuan, I''m afraid I would have been living in a different place. I''ve been won over by others to live a little longer. Even if they want to save their lives, what can you and I blame if we leave now? "


    This time to go, should be the most appropriate time, if missed, then he wants to get out of the difficulty will be greater.


    Gao Zhen doesn''t hold any hope anyway, and now YeChuan is not in the dominant position, he is in a dilemma.


    Ye Chuan is not familiar with himself and has no friendship with Li Ming. Does Li Ming dare to be sure that he will stay to help himself and Li Ming?


    "Don''t you worry at all?" Gao Zhen looks at Li Ming in a daze. He doesn''t know where Li Ming''s self-confidence comes from?


    "Gao Zhen, in fact, you don''t have to think so. If you really think so, that person should be me. What do you think I''ll do for you? I''m gone, isn''t there nothing? " Li Ming has always maintained an expression and seems optimistic.


    "Li Ming, I didn''t expect that we would be reduced to this day..." Gao Zhen looks at Li Ming with a wry smile. He doesn''t think that he, the leader of Yunyue City, has fallen like this.


    It may sound ridiculous, but now it is a fact in front of them.


    Now all the choices are in Ye Chuan''s hands, and his choice will directly determine the fate of the two strong men in the later tianwu realm.


    Li Ming and Gao Zhen listen to the man in black. They all stare at Ye Chuan. If ye Chuan really leaves, they have no choice.


    Ye Chuan certainly understood this, but he didn''t think that he had given enough threats to these people. Otherwise, why would these people be so clever and give these rings to himself?Although I think so, it can be seen from the murderous eyes of the people in black that these people will not give up.


    The two storage rings of tianwu seven have been given to Ye Chuan. The man in black sneered, "hum, can you go now?"


    Although the eyes of the man in black are very cold and terrible, ye Chuan turns a blind eye to it. If you don''t do what I want, I will continue to fight.


    If eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Ye Chuan is dead now. I don''t know how many times.


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said: "I said this, what you have is the key. Don''t fool me with these people''s broken rings, OK?"


    After hearing this, several people in black shivered all over. They immediately removed the storage ring and gave it to Ye Chuan.


    The man in black was a little anxious and said, "if you disobey, you will be punished according to the rules."


    "No.3, we are confident to defeat this man!" The other people in black are obviously not happy. Their storage rings are their cultivation resources. If they give them all to Ye Chuan, they might as well kill them.


    Just a few seconds later, the man in black gritted his teeth and said, "give him all your storage rings!"


    Everyone looked at the man in black, as if his decision would influence the development of the whole war.


    The man in black took a look at YeChuan. His eyes were like a cold edge, as if he might tear YeChuan at any time.


    YeChuan also offered his own conditions, and made a very greedy appearance.


    "It''s OK for me to go, but if you give me all the storage rings on your hands, I''ll go right away!"


    Li Ming and Gao Zhen''s forehead exuded cold sweat. They did not expect that one day their fate would be controlled by a boy who went to a hundred feast.


    Although tianwuzong attaches great importance to the development of talents, for the sake of two inner disciples, they fight against this person who may be yinwuzong? This is obviously impossible.


    At the moment, ye Chuan seems to be the one who controls the outcome. If he continues to fight, Li Ming and Gao Zhen are very likely to survive. If he leaves, Li Ming and Gao Zhen will die.


    If they were killed by these people at this time, I''m afraid they would not be willing to say anything.


    Li Ming and Gao Zhen look at Ye Chuan. They look at each other again. If ye Chuan leaves at this time, I''m afraid they will be dead.


    There is no need to say more about the meaning of the man in black, who is the head of the group. All the people present understand his meaning very well.


    "Boy, I''ve never broken my promise. If you leave now, we''ll take it as if nothing happened. But if you continue to tangle, hum... "


    As the person in charge of this operation, he has the responsibility to take these people back, and this time it is a sneak attack, which has now evolved into a fight.


    But now that the tiger is down and the sun is down, he can only compromise. Otherwise, two people in tianwu kingdom will die in Yunyue city. I''m afraid the Lord will be angry at that time.


    But he is a great variable here, but he also saw that this person''s strength is not very strong. If he was not injured, I''m afraid he would be crushed to death.


    The man in black, the leader in the back, really wants Ye Chuan to leave now, although his fighting capacity is not very strong.


    "Ha ha, if I leave now, will you really let me go?" YeChuan looks at the man in black with an innocent look.


    The man in black, who was stabbed by YeChuan, also stood up slowly. He was staring at YeChuan tightly, but now his combat effectiveness had weakened a lot.


    The rest of a man in black stood there calmly, making a cold voice from under his black scarf.


    "Hum, boy, if you leave now, we can let bygones be bygones, otherwise you will be the enemy of us, and you will face endless death pursuit at that time!"


    Before ye Chuan''s use of Jialan sword has seriously injured a man in black, now he almost only needs to concentrate on facing another person.


    A pale gold sword is held in Ye Chuan''s hand. Li Ming gives Ye Chuan his weapon with all his strength.


    And the rest of YeChuan just need to face these two people.


    Ye Chuan assassinates the two men in black, which makes the other four men in black very nervous. They have separated two people to protect the two experts in tianwu.


    "It''s really the people of yinwu sect. Even if we die, tianwu sect will never let you go." Gao Zhen looks at the two people rushing to himself.


    On one side, Li Ming also yelled: "one day, the whole mainland will kill all of you


    It seems that Li Ming and Gao Zhen are paralyzed on the ground with the last trace of strength. What will be waiting for them?

 Chapter 162

    The white awn flashed away, and the sky seemed to be torn in two.


    It seems that the two men in black have all tried their best to kill Li Ming and Gao Zhen. After all, they are only people in the land of martial arts, while Li Ming and Gao Zhen are both strong men in the land of martial arts.


    Although they are now at the end of a strong crossbow, they have to use all their strength to attack the two men.


    Gao Zhen and Li ming helped each other and stood up slowly.


    Zixuan quickly said, "thank you, Lord Gao. On behalf of Linglong, thank you for your recognition of our company


    Gao Zhen looked at Zixuan and said with a smile: "Miss Zixuan, although you and I haven''t known each other for a long time, recently you saved my life. I dare not say anything else. But in the future, Linglong business will be within the scope of Yunyue City, and I will ensure your safety. As for the shop problem mentioned by Lord Li just now, I will naturally find a way for you. "


    Li Ming is actually reminding Gao Zhen that if the people from Linglong business didn''t come in time, I''m afraid Ye Chuan would be in deep trouble now, and I really don''t know who will win.


    Li Ming said with a smile: "Linglong business will do business in our cloud water city in the future. If you have anything, just say it. I''ll change a big shop for you this time."


    If it was really Yin Wu Zong, it would have been very wise for them not to fight just now.


    Zixuan''s heart beat also became more violent. She didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    What is the reason for these people to do this? These have left too many doubts. One thing is for sure that these people will never launch attacks in Yunyue city without any reason.


    Gao Zhen still has a feeling of lingering fear in his speech. This assassination is obviously not aimed at Gao Zhen himself, but a conspiracy against the whole tianwu sect.


    Gao Zhen interjected: "if ye Chuan didn''t remind me in time, I''m afraid I''ll die. I don''t know who assassinated me."


    "Yes, it''s yinwuzong. They themselves have admitted their identity... " YeChuan nodded.


    I didn''t expect that it was the people of yinwu sect. She also knew something about yinwu sect. Although she didn''t know it in detail, only those things were enough to make people feel shivering.


    Obviously, she didn''t expect that yinwuzong was among them. Before that, she thought it was just a sneak attack on the city Lord''s mansion.


    Zixuan widened her eyes and said, "yinwuzong?"


    "Well? Trouble? " Zixuan didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. Li Ming said with a smile: "it''s good that Linglong business doesn''t take part in this matter. The personality of yinwu clan will bring you some trouble."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Miss Zixuan, you two guards have actually done a good job. If you really offend those people in black, your business may be in great trouble."


    Zixuan looked at the two people depressed, and then said: "your task now is to protect the safety of these people."


    This time, the two men''s behavior actually saved the Linglong business once more. If they really did it, I''m afraid yinwuzong would not know how to retaliate against the Linglong business.


    Although they have a wide range of business, there are many forces that they can''t offend.


    Other people can understand what these two people mean. If it''s really because of an impulse that offends the wrong person, then there will be endless trouble waiting for Linglong.


    One of the big men said: "Miss Zixuan, our task is to take care of the safety of Linglong business and miss Zixuan, and the origin of these people in black is unknown. If we force ourselves to offend those who shouldn''t be offended, then the owner will blame us..."


    Zixuan looked at these disappeared people and asked, "why don''t you two kill these people?"


    I don''t know what method was used. Suddenly, bursts of black smoke came out around them. When the black smoke diffused and disappeared, these people in black seemed to have never been here before, and all disappeared in the sight of the public.


    After biting his teeth, the man in Black said to the people, "withdraw!"


    The leader of the man in black saw that two experts of tianwu kingdom came again. He also knew that their plan was a failure this time.


    And Zixuan is worried about the safety of YeChuan, she will Linglong firm to stay in yunyuecheng two days of martial arts realm master brought over.


    Other people dare not enter the city Lord''s house, or do not want to enter the city Lord''s house, they all have their own wishful thinking.


    Ye Chuan looks up and looks at Zixuan''s arrival with a sigh of relief. Zixuan should have gone to move soldiers just now.


    Seeing that ye Chuan didn''t get hurt, Zixuan put her heart down and walked quickly towards Ye Chuan.


    At the moment, three people came in from the outside. Zixuan came to the city master''s mansion with two men with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    "None of them can run away!"YeChuan didn''t seem to be afraid. Even when he said this, he felt that he was praised by someone, which made the man in Black feel helpless.


    Ye Chuan shrugged his shoulders and said: "there is no difference between breaking up a corpse and killing it with a knife. My life is cheap. If I really let a big sect like yinwuzong chase me, it will be my supreme glory!"


    "Enough, number four, don''t let out the secret of my family!" The leader of the man in black gave a loud shout and then said: "boy, it''s always a principle for yinwuzong to do things. If he doesn''t achieve his goal, he will never stop. Today you play with my Yin Wuzong, and tomorrow you will be broken to pieces! "


    "Tianwuzong? Ha ha ha, in our yinwu sect, you are just a joke. My clan is determined to recover the whole continent. A little tianwu clan dares to speak up


    Li Ming yelled: "it''s really the evil of yinwu sect. You dare to make trouble in our tianwu sect. What''s waiting for you is the endless pursuit of tianwu sect!"


    He looked at Ye Chuan, his eyes were icy, and said: "OK, OK, OK, you are the first one who dares to tease me like this


    On the other side, the injured man in black in tianwu Kingdom tore the black scarf on his face and showed a pale face. He didn''t look very big. He was in his thirties.


    "You Now that you''re gone, why are you back? " If the leader of the man in black can move now, I''m afraid Ye Chuan has been patted into a meat cake.


    Ye Chuan looked at the man in black and said impassioned, as if it was he who was wronged, not these people in black.


    "I said, are you still reasonable? You let me go, can''t I not go? What I pay most attention to when I am wandering in the world is a letter


    Now the fact tells them that this person not only dares, but also makes people feel disgusted.


    Moreover, he was fooled by a man they despised. Ye Chuan was only at the military level. In their opinion, ye Chuan didn''t have the courage to cheat them.


    "Are you really looking for death?" At the moment when ye Chuan blocked the attack, these people in black were furious. They knew they had been fooled this time.


    Li Ming gives Ye Chuan a thumbs up. Gao Zhen seems to be reacting. He says with a smile: "not bad, not bad."


    "But..." Gao Zhen still wants to talk. Li Ming laughs and says: "little brother, you are really good!"


    "Lord Gao, what you said is that I am a member of the sect under the jurisdiction of tianwuzong. Now the two lords are in trouble. Will ye Chuan ignore me?" YeChuan is awe inspiring. He can''t see the way he cheated people in black just now.


    It''s impossible for him to repeat the generous death he just gave.


    "You Why are you back? " Gao Zhen took the lead in asking questions, but after a life and death battle, he now has a feeling of resurrection from the dead.


    "What are the expressions of the two city masters?" YeChuan smiles, as if he didn''t leave at all.


    "YeChuan..." Li Ming and Gao Zhen call out Ye Chuan''s voice almost at the same time. In their eyes, all this feels like a cloud. They don''t know what ye Chuan thinks, but they appear again.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s return, both of them were surprised. Even Li Ming didn''t expect that ye Chuan would come back after he left.


    When Li Ming and Gao Zhen feel a strong knife gas rushing towards them, they also feel another strong knife gas coming from their side.


    Ye Chuan stood in front of Li Ming and Gao Zhen. Looking at their pale faces, he said with a smile, "Lord li of Gao Cheng, you are shocked."


    How ugly is the face of the leader of the man in black. He didn''t expect that ye Chuan broke his promise and came back.


    "Ding Ding!" The sound of two successive metal collisions, the sky is full of knives flashing, just like the dancing golden white butterfly, it''s really beautiful.


    One figure turned into several figures, and from far and near towards the two men quickly swept.


    At the moment when Dao mang was about to touch their faces, a pale golden light cut through the sky and directly blocked their attack.


    Gao Zhen said with a smile: "it''s really a long time to see people''s heart. Ha ha, today''s disgrace will be paid back twice in the future. Miss Zixuan doesn''t have to say thank you either. It''s better to come early than to come by chance. Today, I''m giving a banquet to invite Ye Chuan and miss Zixuan to have a meal. I wonder if you''ll appreciate it? "


    "How dare we not follow the fate of the city? But today, it''s just a coincidence. If it wasn''t for Lord Li''s help, I''m afraid I couldn''t really help. "


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming have a look at each other, and then they laugh and walk slowly towards the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 163

    The atmosphere in the Lord''s mansion is bleak at the moment.


    Many people hide in the city Lord''s mansion and dare not come out. The amazing fighting outside makes them want to run but dare not.


    Especially after the high earthquake was shot down, almost all of these people''s hearts were raised to their throat.


    "What elder brother said is, let''s not ask about these. Third brother, after this experience, you should be careful. You should also know these people of the Yin and Wu clan. They are haunted. You should be careful when you are in trouble." Li Ming said with some worries.


    Gao Zhen took a look at Ye Chuan and said to Li Ming, "what''s the chance for the third brother? It''s the blessing of the third brother. No matter what, it''s our third brother. If the third brother is successful in the future, maybe we have to look after the house for him. Ha ha "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile," my skill is a little strange. It''s slower to upgrade than others, but my strength is stronger than others, and my Yuanli storage is also richer. "


    "Are you really the only one in the world? How can you face the strong in the later period of the four Diwu realms alone? " Li Ming doesn''t believe it.


    However, at the age of 18, the four strong men in the later period of diwujing were deeply regretted for their strength and courage. They were absolutely gifted.


    Ye Chuan said before that when he was 18 years old, they were already very shocked. After all, to be able to develop such strength at such an age is absolutely the genius among the talents.


    "What?" Li Ming and Gao Zhen are almost shocked to see ye Chuan. Originally, they thought that ye Chuan''s strength should be in diwujing jiuzhong, or even higher.


    "It''s the peak of Diwu..." On this side, there''s really no need for him to lie.


    "What about strength?" Gao Zhen asked.


    After more than three years in the world, YeChuan''s strength has also increased a lot, and he has matured a lot in his way of life. However, his age is still very small in the eyes of outsiders.


    Ye Chuan said, "I''ll be 18 years old. I''ll be 19 in a while."


    Li Ming said happily: "do you always hurt people when you talk? How old is the third brother this year? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "no matter which elder brother or the second brother is stronger, my third brother is determined. I''m not strong and I''m young!"


    Gao Zhen said, "I''m only one year old. I''m afraid my second brother will be above me in terms of strength."


    "There is nothing wrong with you, elder brother and second brother. Elder martial brother Gao is one year older than me, and his strength is a little higher than me. He should be a elder brother!" Li Ming said with a smile.


    "Third brother, ha ha ha!" Li Ming and Gao Zhen call ye Chuan''s title almost at the same time.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "that It''s better to be obedient than respectful, elder brother Gao and elder brother Li! I Am I right to shout like that? "


    Li Ming is naturally careless, and YeChuan is a little used to it.


    Li Ming also said with a smile, "don''t be so fussy about men. They are all brothers. It''s not that you should rob people. Is it so difficult?"


    Zixuan said with a smile, "YeChuan, don''t you promise such a good thing as soon as possible?"


    At least for the moment, it''s definitely a matter of making money without losing money to be brothers with the two strong men in the later days of tianwu kingdom.


    Ye Chuan quickly shook his head and said, "no, how can this be possible? The two city masters can look up to YeChuan. That''s YeChuan''s blessing. "


    Gao Zhen said with an unhappy face: "what? Is it a shame to be brothers with both of us? "


    Ye Chuan didn''t expect the result to be like this. He was shocked and said, "two city masters, how can ye Chuan and the two city masters be brothers?"


    Do you want to show a trace of brother Ye Zhen


    Li Ming shook his head and said, "ha ha, if it''s just the two of us, we don''t have to talk to you. If it''s not brother ye this time, senior brother Gao and I will lose our lives. We two think about it and want to be brothers with brother Ye Chuan. Of course, if brother Ye doesn''t want to, I''ll take it as if someone Li didn''t say that. "


    Ye Chuan said: "it''s a good thing. It''s a great honor for me to witness the two city leaders'' Alliance here today."


    Gao Zhen said happily: "hahaha, I agree with what Zixuan said. Where do men have so much family spirit? Today, if younger martial brother Li hadn''t helped me, my life would have been left here. Therefore, I want to make friends with younger martial brother Li Ming. In the future, I will share happiness with him, but not with him! "


    One side of Zixuan said with a smile: "between men, a smile, no enmity. I think Lord Gao and Lord Li are more intimate than brothers now."


    Hearing this, Li Ming said with a smile: "the thing is, originally I had some competition with elder martial brother Gao, or there were some contradictions. Of course, they were all small contradictions. It has caused many years of misunderstanding between us.... "


    Gao Zhen said with a smile: "brother ye, I''ll tell you about this later. Now I have an idea with Lord Li. Of course, this idea also needs to be discussed with you..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "originally I thought I understood it, but I didn''t know much about it after listening to Lord Li just now."Gao Zhen said with a smile: "brother ye, don''t you come to attend the banquet? Why don''t you know about the baizong feast? "


    But the people who really know are often those who are among them, and many others are just hearsay.


    "Master Li, I''m sorry that ye Chuan has a shallow knowledge. I don''t know what you mean by that?" Ye Chuan doesn''t know what Li Ming''s words mean. In fact, many people think that they know about baizong feast.


    Ye Chuan was surprised when he heard that he really thought so. In his opinion, it should be a stable thing to enter tianwuzong, but Li Ming''s words made him feel that it was not the case.


    Li Ming said happily: "do you still need others to help you? However, with your current strength, it should be no problem to enter tianwuzong. Many people think that diwujing can enter tianwuzong smoothly and smoothly. They are wrong. "


    Ye Chuan said: "it''s my first time to come to Yunyue city. It''s an honor for ye Chuan to be able to save the Lord of Gaocheng. If ye Chuan can get into tianwuzong one day, maybe the two Lords will have to help him."


    Gao Zhen''s face looks a little better. In fact, he knows that many things can''t blame others, but sometimes he is depressed.


    Li Ming nodded his head and said, "yes, some people may know that you are in danger, but most of them don''t know what happened in the city Lord''s mansion. Maybe some people think that it''s the drill or martial arts contest in the city Lord''s mansion. The convoy is your subordinate. If there is any situation, they will be desperate to protect you. "


    "Lord Gao doesn''t need to be so thin. I think it''s strange that such a thing happened in Lord Gao''s mansion. In addition, many people were deterred by the majesty of the high Lord before. Only I, an outsider, who didn''t know what happened, came in by mistake. " YeChuan said with a smile.


    How can he repay such kindness? Gao Zhen is not a fickle man. He naturally has a moral standard of right and wrong in his heart.


    Gao Zhen''s heart is already cold. Before that, he was going to investigate Ye Chuan to see what he came from? But without waiting for him to investigate, they saved their lives.


    Gao Zhen shook his head and said, "I have so many people in Yunyue City, and I even have my own escort. But at the critical moment, no one dares to enter my city master''s residence to help me. I''m very cold!"


    Ye Chuan quickly stopped and said: "Lord Li, this is Ye Chuan''s duty. If you really want to say thank you, it''s a little strange, isn''t it?"


    When ye Chuan and others entered the hall, Li Ming said with a smile, "little brother Ye Chuan, if it weren''t for you today, senior brother Gao and I would have gone through different places. Thank you for your kindness... "


    Gao Zhen nodded slightly and said, "I know. Ha ha, come on, come on in the room. There is a fishy smell outside. Fortunately, it''s OK inside the room... "


    Li Ming''s heart is relatively kind, and he also thinks it''s unnecessary to haggle with these people.


    I''m afraid some of us would have been so envied if we hadn''t been threatened again


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the strength of these people is not good, so don''t be too surprised. Even if they go up, they are just adding unnecessary sacrifices. At that time, they have to go to recruit again..."


    At this time, Gao Zhen didn''t punish the guests, and they couldn''t wait for Gao Zhen''s punishment.


    Gao Zhen looked at the shivering crowd and said with a cold hum, "go and get ready as soon as possible. I want to entertain the guests."


    If Gao Zhen died, it would be too sad for them to be buried.


    Most of these people are weak, or have no strength at all. They come here to serve the earthquake, in fact, for a living.


    But they are all slaves bought by Gao Zhen. They have a contractual relationship with Gao Zhen. If Gao Zhen dies, they will be free, but according to the regulations of Canghai continent, they actually need to die with Gao Zhen.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "soldiers come to block the water and cover the land. I try my best to avoid some things. Even if I can''t avoid them in the end, that''s my destiny."


    "It''s not as good for me to have this mentality at such an age." Gao Zhen looked at Ye Chuan with admiration. At least when he was Ye Chuan''s age, he could not have such a state of mind.


    Li Ming also nodded slightly on one side. Obviously, the third brother gave him a lot of surprises.

 Chapter 164

    In the city Lord''s mansion, a table of delicacies gives people an appetite.


    If the bloodbath just now made my sense of taste lost, I''m afraid these warriors will starve to death.


    Fighting is fighting, and eating is eating. It''s impossible to confuse them. After all, they may survive in such a life every day.


    Gao Zhen nodded with a smile and said: "third brother, it''s very good that you have this kind of experience. You have to remember that the more people you kill, the more daring you are, and the stronger your awareness of your own strength. Martial arts career, difficulties and obstacles are not what you and I can imagine. Although your elder brother and second brother look beautiful, they actually live in the hot water every day. "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "ha ha, I''ve killed several people. I feel that''s what happened. If my life is threatened, even if others don''t say it, I''ll fight to death."


    Gao Zhen nodded and said: "from our current level, these so-called killing are somewhat drizzly. But for those of you who have just officially gone out and stepped into the martial arts career, the killing is enough to make you crazy! "


    "I''m afraid many people will automatically quit when they arrive at a hundred banquets. I believe at least half of them choose to quit." Li Ming said with some assurance.


    "Isn''t it true that there are no casualties at all?" Ye Chuan knew this before. It was said that there were no big casualties in the baizong feast, and he could quit even if his strength was poor.


    Li Ming said, "what do you mean? It means that this is not a family, but a real killing. Where do those so-called clan geniuses really appreciate what killing is? In order to survive, their only task is to kill each other as much as possible, but not to let them


    "What do you mean?" YeChuan frowned and asked.


    Gao Zhenshen said in a deep voice: "this is true. If we had failed at that time, I''m afraid we would not have seen what we are now. After attending the banquet, there is almost no family affection to speak of. Everyone fights each other for their own sake. In the end, few people can really quit. "


    Li Ming said with an embarrassed smile: "I''m used to it, I''m used to it. In fact, the baizong feast is a gamble. If you win the gamble, you will win the key to tianwuzong. If you lose the gamble, I''m afraid your martial arts career will stop here. How many talented people want to get a place and lose their whole life in gambling. "


    Gao Zhen grinned: "second brother, let''s be civilized, third brother is still young..."


    Li Ming said: "that''s what my master told me. He said that it doesn''t matter if he fails to attend the grand banquet. If he succeeds, he will be able to shine in front of the clan. Bullshit..."


    Gao Zhen nodded and said: "what Miss Zixuan said is that these are all set up to cultivate talents. Without competition, there will be no pressure. With competition and goals, many talents will flock to them. I think there is nothing wrong with that. "


    Zixuan said: "I heard that many sects have a hundred banquets, and even some sects have cruel selection mechanisms. These are all for better training of talents."


    "Ha ha, your elder brother and I joined tianwuzong''s baizong feast before we entered tianwuzong and became inner disciples." Li Ming said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan thinks that there should be no problem. Now he has already obtained the qualification to attend a hundred grand banquets?


    "Yes, isn''t that normal? When you enter the baizong feast, you will naturally have the opportunity to participate in the fight among the inner disciples of tianwu sect. It''s natural for you to shine at the gate of tianwu sect. "


    "Did your master tell you that if you enter the baizong feast, you will have a chance to enter the competition of inner disciples?" Li Ming asked first.


    "Big brother, second brother, what''s the difference between the baizong feast? My master told me about this before. It doesn''t look special! " Asked Ye Chuan.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s quite difficult to think about it. YeChuan just wants to take this opportunity to know the inside story.


    Originally, ye Chuan thought that there was no problem for his strength to win a place for tianwuzong''s inner disciples.


    Ye Chuan knows in his heart that they must know some secrets they don''t know, which can be concluded from what Li Ming said before.


    Looking at the two people talking in the clouds, ye Chuan is a little depressed. I don''t know what they are talking about?


    "But since the third brother is here, it doesn''t do any harm to let him know in advance." Gao Zhen said with a smile.


    Li Ming nodded and said, "in fact, many things are not as simple as we thought. Some things we learned later. None of the people who lived in tianwu sect told us about these things, because tianwu sect had its rules."


    "My second younger brother and I entered tianwuzong only after the selection of tianwuzong''s banquet. We have the most say in this matter." Gao Zhen said with a smile.


    Gao Zhen is also smiling. For the 100 grand banquets, those of them who attended the 100 grand banquets in those years know very well."Ha ha, you are very few? Third brother, there are a lot of things you don''t know, right Li Ming said with a smile, obviously he knew a lot about tianwuzong''s feast.


    If one person enters tianwuzong at that time, and the other person does not, then the victory and defeat will be clear.


    "One?" In Ye Chuan''s heart, he and Qin Feng should be able to enter the ranks of tianwuzong. Although the agreement between him and Qin Feng is not clear, in fact, the goals in their hearts are the same.


    Gao Zhen said with a smile: "third brother, don''t you know? Elder martial brother Xu came to my side a while ago, but he went back in advance because he had something to do. Before he left, he told me that the quality of this session of ten major exchange competition is good, and he should be able to win a place in tianwuzong. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it turns out that special envoy Xu Gang is the elder brother and the elder brother''s elder brother. So when I come to tianwu City, I can still find acquaintances."


    Li Ming said: "it''s said that elder martial brother Xu has broken through the eight levels of tianwu realm. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. If it''s true, I''d like to congratulate elder martial brother Xu at that time. I''ll be able to step into the ranks of zhenzhuan disciples one step further."


    "Third brother, Xu Gang is my elder martial brother, and sun Cheng is my younger martial brother. I didn''t expect that they would take you this time. Elder martial brother Xu is still very good. His strength should be the seven peaks of tianwu realm." Gao Zhen said with a smile.


    After a period of chatting, the relationship between Ye Chuan and Gao Zhen Li Ming has become more and more familiar.


    Li Ming sighed: "third brother, it seems that we hate the scenery when we are the city leader. In fact, it''s all superficial. Many people below covet our position, and some even send people to assassinate us because we occupy resources. There are thirty-six cities in tianwuzong. You should know that there are thousands of inner disciples of tianwuzong. "


    Ye Chuan''s head was a little big, and he said: "the hundred feasts we attended this time are in tianwu City, the southernmost city. This city leader should be your man, right?"


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming took a look at each other. Gao Zhen said in a low voice, "tianwu city? It''s the largest city of tianwu sect, the leader of tianwu city...


    the city of tianwu

 Chapter 165

    A banquet, just eat a little, we stop to start chatting, the more chatting, the more excited Ye Chuan.


    Li Ming and Gao Zhen are also happy to solve some problems for their third brother. For them, these are just like their work.


    Ye Chuan is absorbing the knowledge he doesn''t understand. For these things, he thinks that the more he knows, the better.


    Through the dialogue with Li Ming and Gao Zhen, ye Chuan now knows that there is a difference between the baizong feast and the so-called ten major exchange competitions.


    When it comes to secrets, YeChuan has the most secrets, at least in his own opinion.


    And these secrets will become a means for them to protect their lives. Is it difficult for ye Chuan to achieve no secrets?


    In particular, this time we are participating in the competition of talents. These people have more or less their own secrets.


    There are so many people in Canghai, who hasn''t had an adventure or something. Although it can''t be said to be like people on the street, at least the probability is very high.


    Ye Chuan thought of Qin Feng. He knew that although there were not many such people, they still existed.


    Gao Zhen nodded and said: "if you want to enter the top 70 steadily, you need to at least reach the strength of diwujing eight, and you must have some means to protect your life. Just like you, third brother, even the strength of diwujing one has the ability to challenge diwujing eight."


    It''s different from the people who come out of YeChuan''s ravine. These people are much higher than YeChuan''s.


    Li Ming thinks that it''s absolutely good for ye Chuan to have such strength at such an age. Although tianwuzong''s disciples can be promoted quickly, they are all instructed by famous teachers.


    Li Ming nodded his head and said, "I know that. According to your strength, you should be as good as the ordinary disciples of tianwuzong diwujing Qizhong. But it''s not safe! "


    Ye Chuan scratched his head and said, "it''s really hard for me to say. Under the rule of Fei Yue Zong, there is a Liu family. Their master''s strength should be in Diwu territory. I killed him a few days ago!"


    "Third brother, tell the second brother honestly, what''s your strength?" Li Ming looks at Ye Chuan very seriously. After all, all this is related to the fate of Ye Chuan in the future.


    "It''s really tricky!" Although Ye Chuan heard this, he was not worried, but he felt that if so, what is the significance of these so-called ten major exchange competitions?


    "I heard that the strength of the three martial arts disciples has broken through the shackles of Tiandi." Gao Zhen''s eyebrows are also locked. Obviously, this news is not good for ye Chuan.


    "At least the strength of diwujing Bazhong?" Ye Chuan felt that the first two places were big. Originally, there were only 50 Places in tianwuzong, but this time it increased to 70. He didn''t expect that.


    "Ha ha, this news has been confirmed. This time, the top 50 of the outer disciples will also participate in the selection. Let me tell you this, the outer disciples of tianwuzong are uneven, but those who can enter the top 50 have at least the strength of more than eight levels of diwujing." Li Ming said with a smile.


    "The outer disciples of tianwuzong also want to participate?" YeChuan''s brow is more tight. If so, it''s not a good thing.


    Li Ming said: "this is just a part of it. Originally, the external disciples of tianwu sect were separately listed as the assessment objects. This time, I heard that it was also included in the general election. "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "yes, the top three of the ten major exchange competitions can participate. This time, they have become the top five."


    After drinking a glass of wine, Li Ming said: "this time, tianwuzong has expanded the scope of the collection. It is said that some places have been added, right?"


    One side of Gao Zhen said: "second brother, you don''t want to play tricks, third brother can''t wait."


    "I''ve heard some of the hundred feasts this time, but the specific rules haven''t come out yet, but I''ve heard some information." Li Ming said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan is right when he hears the words. He also knows that many things are far away from him.


    In fact, who hasn''t had these dreams? Including him, Li Ming himself has had such a dream, but the dream is only a dream after all.


    "This time, the baizong feast is held in tianwu city. I''d better tell you something about it. Other things are quite far away for you. When you have a chance, you will naturally know." When Li Ming looks at Ye Chuan with a narcissistic look, he knows what he is thinking.


    Wushen has become the goal of YeChuan''s whole life.


    Ye Chuan nods. Now he finally knows the life span. For the immortal body of Wu Shen, his heart suddenly becomes lively. No one wants to die, especially for people like Ye Chun.


    "Once you give up zongmen, it means that your resources are sharply reduced. What does resources mean to us? I believe the third brother should know?" Gao Zhen stares at Ye Chuan.


    Li Ming nodded and said, "third brother, only three fifths of a person''s life can be spent on cultivation. In the last 100 years, maybe your ten years of cultivation will not be equal to the current year. This is the gap. So once we don''t have any breakthrough in these 70 years, we will be abandoned by zongmen. "Ye Chuan''s question is still of some standard. Gao Zhen said with a smile: "this is not the case. People''s physical functions are constantly declining. Unless you break through a new realm, there will be a qualitative change. Although it seems that we are still young, in fact, we only have about 70 years left to practice. In the last 100 years or so, there is no hope to break through. "


    "That The life span of that tianwu realm can reach about 250 years old, that is to say, the life span of the eldest brother and the second brother is only one third of the past. Isn''t it possible to break through tianwu realm and reach wuzun realm? "


    Ye Chuan is also very depressed. He just wants to know something about it. How can he know that the gap is so big?


    No wonder he''s a little bit cute sometimes. Zixuan is smiling all the time.


    Zixuan thought Ye Chuan knew a lot, but now she found that ye Chuan didn''t know a lot.


    Zixuan said happily: "I once saw the boss of Linglong business. He is nearly 200 years old this year, but he looks like he is in his early 30s."


    "Ha ha, with the improvement of strength, the impurities in the body are constantly discharged. It''s very normal to keep a younger appearance. You''ll know that then." Gao Zhen said with a smile.


    "Over eighty? This appearance... " Ye Chuan couldn''t see it. He thought they were only thirty or forty years old.


    Gao Zhen said with a smile, "I''m 82 years old and Li Ming is 81 years old. We have been in tianwuzong for nearly 60 years. "


    Ye Chuan''s expression was obviously shocked, but he was shocked and asked, "how old are the elder brother and the second brother?"


    Ye Chuan has heard that once he breaks through wuzun''s realm, his life can be greatly increased. Doesn''t it mean that the longer his life is, the more likely he is to break through?


    Li Ming then said, "as for wuzun realm, it''s amazing. Ordinary wuzun realm can reach at least 500 years old. If wuzun realm reaches its peak, it can even reach over 1000 years old. Wuhuangjing can reach 2000 years old, wushengjing can reach at least 4000 years old, and the rumored Wushen can even become immortal. "


    Gao Zhen said with a smile: "however, according to the general situation, the life span of the peak of the martial arts realm should reach 100 years old. The life span of the peak of the real martial arts realm can reach about 150 years old, the life span of the peak of the earth martial arts realm can reach about 200 years old, and the life span of the peak of the heaven martial arts realm can reach about 250 years old."


    Li Ming looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile: "in fact, life expectancy seems to be useful, but it doesn''t have any use. As long as you want to make progress, your life will end at any time. "


    When ye Chuan came to this world, he already knew that the life span of this world is generally very high, but there is no specific authoritative person to answer it. The most important thing is that he did not have a deep understanding of this problem.


    "Brother, I want to ask you a question about life span."


    However, some things are used to break the law, which YeChuan does not believe.


    Ye Chuan nodded thoughtfully. Although he didn''t know what this meant, judging from the speeches of these people, it should be something similar to rules or laws.


    Li Ming said: "not everyone has a chance to step into the realm of wuzun. If they can''t break through the ten peaks of tianwujing within 20 years, there will be no hope in their life. This is a truth that has not changed for so many years."


    "Hahaha, third brother, you are still a little childish. There is only one master in tianwu sect, that is the master. The patriarch has been in wuzun territory for many years, but no one knows what it is. As for those elders and Deputy masters, they are generally the ten levels of tianwu realm, and they are all people who have no hope to advance all their lives. " Gao Zhen said with a smile.


    "Elder brother, if the master of tianwu city steps into the realm of wuzun with one foot, isn''t tianwu Zong a lot of wuzun?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    If you can have the strength of four or five levels of local martial arts, you can basically call the wind and rain.


    And a hundred grand banquets, the land of five? If we don''t make a breakthrough in the past two years, these people will be eliminated.


    Maybe it''s a better choice to go home. Many people may never go back to their original clan.

 Chapter 166

    Ye Chuan originally thought that the hundred grand banquet was similar to the ten major exchange competitions. If there were no accidents, there would be no big casualties.


    But now it''s not the same. There''s an essential difference between the baizong feast and the ten major exchange competitions. Even if they die, what? On the peak of climbing the realm of martial arts, death is a common occurrence.


    No one will live with you all the time. The world is so cruel. Maybe you will worry about it when you live in the family. But in the outside world, who will worry about who you are?


    Li Ming also said with concern: "the leader of Yunwu sect is a person who must be rewarded. If Tianhe sect wants to get the protection of tianwu sect, it must attract the attention of the leader at this feast, so that Tianhe sect will have the capital to get the protection of tianwu sect."


    Gao Zhenshen said in a deep voice: "you can use this skill as little as possible. If your strength reaches the level of wuzun, it''s nothing. But now yunwuzong can kill you, so you have to be careful!"


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "yes, I was lucky to get a secret book of ghost walking, so I tried to practice it. I didn''t expect that it was the advanced skill of Yunwu sect. It seems that it will be less used in the future."


    Li Ming was also relieved: "no wonder the master of Tianhe sect is kneeling in front of our tianwu sect. The matter of emotion is the work of yinwu sect. You are just lying in the gun."


    Gao Zhen said with a smile: "no wonder, no wonder, I said that the third younger brother in such a small place, how can he recognize the person of yinwu clan all at once. It turns out that there is such a rugged experience in this place."


    This also explains why Ye Chuan can quickly recognize the people of yinwu clan.


    Ye Chuan told the story about it. It''s the most appropriate thing to plant it on yinwu clan.


    "I don''t know. When I saw a stranger, I didn''t care. I thought it was a passer-by. But later, he was lustful and prepared to commit violence to one of my elder martial sisters. When I was about to organize, I met many people in black, that is, the people of yinwu clan, who were intercepted and killed. In the end, they were both defeated, and the young patriarch was killed on the spot, and the remaining two guards were killed and injured. I found a bargain! "


    "How can this man run to such a remote place when he''s ok?" Gao Zhen was a little surprised.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "what''s more inconvenient for me to say here? Before I took part in the inner gate trial in tianhezong, in the dense forest near tianhezong, I was dormant in a tree, but I happened to meet three people, one of whom was the young leader of Yunwu sect. "


    "Oh? Third brother, if it''s convenient for me and elder brother to listen? Let''s analyze it for you, too Li Ming said with a smile.


    After a sip of wine, YeChuan said, "this matter really has something to do with me, but to be exact, it has nothing to do with me."


    After all, this matter has a lot to do with Gao Zhen, and it''s only the first time they have been in contact with Gao Zhen. Who can guarantee who won''t betray whom? Ye Chuan has always been very good at this point.


    YeChuan decided to tell it, but he wanted to make up a story, a white lie.


    Who is the choice? In fact, the real choice lies in YeChuan himself.


    But if he said that, then the relationship between the brothers is definitely a big step forward.


    Ye Chuan knows that since Gao Zhen and Li Ming associate with this incident, if they don''t speak it out, the so-called feelings between brothers will no longer exist.


    In fact, she didn''t know what happened, but she had been involved in two big sects, tianwuzong and yunwuzong, and she was also a disciple of YeChuan. It was really depressing.


    A red face and a white face, two people cooperate is very good, Zixuan is also silent.


    As soon as Gao Chengzhu''s momentum receded, the pressure of the surrounding space suddenly decreased. Li Ming said with a smile, "I still believe in the character of Zixuan. If it wasn''t for Zixuan, I''m afraid we don''t know where we are now."


    After a little effort, Zixuan stabilized her mind Lord Gao, don''t worry. Ye Chuan and I are friends. We businessmen value profits, but we also value faith. I will never betray my friends. "


    Looking at Zixuan like an ice cone, Zixuan suddenly felt that her life was in the hands of others.


    Gao Zhenshen said in a deep voice: "Miss Zixuan, this matter is related to the personal safety of my third brother. I hope you can hear that everything is rotten in your stomach."


    Li Ming also said, "I''ve heard about it. It''s said that the leader of the Xiaozong sect has been kneeling in front of tianwu sect for several months. I didn''t expect that it was true and that it would have something to do with his third brother?"


    "Before, I heard that the young master of Yunwu sect was killed in our tianwu sect, and it seems that he was in some Tianhe sect..." Gao Zhen''s eyes slightly look at Ye Chuan.


    "I..." For a while, he didn''t know what to say. He had no way to explain it, especially Gao Zhen had such a thorough understanding of this instant ghost walk.Gao Zhen and Li Ming naturally stare at Ye Chuan after they finish. They wonder why Ye Chuan has such skills?


    Gao Zhen shook his head and said: "this person''s all skills are top-level skills. I think he should be the little master or someone of Yunwu sect. It''s said that even the ordinary disciples of zhenzhuan are hard to pass on Yunwu sect''s ghost walk. Unless it''s the lineage of the patriarch... "


    Li Ming said with a smile: "ha ha, only the zhenzhuan disciples of yunwuzong can learn the instant ghost walk of yunwuzong. The age of the people who participate in the selection of Wuhuang college will never exceed a certain limit. At that time, it was not possible to become the zhenzhuan disciples of yunwuzong."


    "However, I have also seen the ghost step of yunwuzong once. When I participated in the selection of Dongsheng Shenzhou Wuhuang college on behalf of tianwuzong, I once saw a genius of yunwuzong use this step." Gao Zhen''s eyes at this time were filled with a trace of envy.


    You should know that the young leader of Yunwu sect died in Tianhe sect, and ye Chuan was a member of Tianhe sect. If you had a little contact with someone, wouldn''t you have exposed yourself?


    "Er, the ghost step of yunwuzong?" Ye Chuan knows that his training method is instant ghost walking. Is this yunwuzong''s method? If so, it would be dangerous.


    Gao Zhen said with a smile: "this is also true. It seems that we are in vain. The third younger brother''s training steps are quite clever. I think they are similar to the ghost steps of yunwuzong."


    Ye Chuan''s eyes were slightly moist, and said: "brother two, don''t worry. This time I''ll go with a learning attitude, and it''s better to enter the final stage of the baizong feast. If I can''t, I''ll leave alone. I believe it''s no problem to leave with my strength."


    But the real life exists in this world, of course, will do anything for the interests, but there are still some people, they have their own family feelings and conscience, these people belong to the people who can be paid.


    In a moment, ye Chuan felt warm in his heart. He had a good command of martial arts, but he had little love and righteousness. All these are what ye Chuan understands.


    Li Ming also said: "third brother, I''ll say hello to Xu Gang and sun Cheng. At least they won''t embarrass you too much. As for the rest, you should be careful!"


    Gao Zhenshen said in a deep voice: "there is never a lack of cruel people in this world. Some people have never killed anyone even once. The first time they kill someone is like they have killed many people. Third brother, a hundred feasts is just a way to hone your mind and willpower. Remember that life protection is the first thing


    "Big brother and second brother, I have a basic understanding of baizong feast. Many things can only really experience that feeling when I experience it." YeChuan smiles. The more he knows, the more confident he is.


    In fact, he was nervous when ye Chuan killed people for the first time, but soon he got used to it. After all, he was a person who had died once, and his view of death was much lighter than that of ordinary people.


    At that time, they had just participated in a hundred feast. They had never killed anyone at all. Suddenly, they were involved in this kind of bloody fighting. Who could bear it all at once?


    In the past, they were as naive as YeChuan. Now they think YeChuan is much better than them.


    What''s the point of Gao Zhen and Li Ming talking to Ye Chuan? That''s the cruelty of a hundred feasts.


    This time, he offended yinwuzong. Does YeChuan really want to offend these people? Obviously not so, but he had already smelled the shadow of yinwuzong before, and even he didn''t understand a lot of things. Curiosity kept him going.


    Even now, there are many, many dangers with them. Who can understand them?


    YeChuan knew that if he had not worked hard enough or had good luck, he would have died many times. Who could really know?


    Ye Chuan nods. In fact, Lu Tianxing has seen all this for a long time. Although Lu Tianxing''s strength is not very strong, he is more tactful in life, and he can see the essence from the perspective of problems.


    "Elder brother, second brother, I will be careful about this matter, but ordinary people should not see the ghost walk in a moment. I will definitely use it for this feast. Otherwise, without the help of ghost walk, I am afraid I will not be able to advance in an inch."


    Ye Chuan also expressed his own feelings. Gao Zhen and Li Ming nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 167

    Gao Zhen and Li Ming told ye Chuan a lot of things. It took almost two hours for a table to finish.


    Two people slowly recovered Yuan Li, and at the moment Ye Chuan also completed the final mission, he must say goodbye to two people, after all, he has to go to a hundred feast, delay a day''s effort, less a day''s time.


    "Big brother and second brother, I don''t know when ye Chuan will be able to meet with big brother and second brother this time. Thank you for looking up to third brother. We have a long way to go." Ye Chuan holds his fist slightly.


    Everyone wants to earn more star stone, although the real estate can quickly accumulate capital, but the later effect is not very ideal.


    However, ye Chuan also knows that as any city leader, they all want to earn more resources during their term of office. If you turn in more resources, your position as a city leader will become more and more stable.


    Ye Chuan is depressed in his heart. What is this for? How did the discussion turn into business?


    "Yes, third brother, elder brother is also worried. If you have any good way, tell him. Elder brother thinks you really have some ideas." Gao Zhen is also looking forward to Ye Chuan.


    "Third brother, I didn''t expect that you really have a business mind. Do you think there is any way to make money in Yunshui city? Sometimes when I see others making a lot of money, my second brother is really depressed. " Li Ming said rather stiffly.


    "According to my third brother, I''ve broadened my mind a lot. Third brother, your idea is really good! " Gao Zhen also nodded in agreement. If he had remembered earlier, he would not have known how many stone stars he had made in the past few years.


    "Brother, I think the third brother''s idea is very good. If it''s true, won''t it come with a lot of money? I think this method is absolutely feasible, and I support the third brother''s idea. " Li Ming said with a smile.


    Finally, after discussing with Zixuan, I decided to buy the mansion. The so-called high-end accommodation was only remembered later.


    At the beginning, he really didn''t plan to buy such a house, just to let them live better.


    If ye Chuan knew that Gao Zhen and Li Ming thought so, he might be able to laugh.


    Even so, they are just making a little fuss. They really haven''t seen anyone buy the mansion to do business. This third brother is very brave.


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming are both wide eyed. What else can they do? Isn''t that what business firms do?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "brother, what do you think I am doing to buy this house? I bought this house to make money. I plan to transform this house into a high-end residential area with 10000 Yuan Stone per night. Hehe, of course, we also provide high-quality services, and we can''t earn the money. "


    "Third brother, brother, you can''t take the money. You''d better take it back. This house is a gift from brother." Gao Zhen thought about it and said so.


    Gao Zhen''s face is a little red as Li Ming said. If he knew about it earlier, even if he really collected money, he would charge a cost price at most. What if he didn''t collect a cent?


    "I..." Gao Zhen was speechless. Li Ming said with a smile: "brother, you even earn money from your third brother!"


    In a word, Gao Zhen didn''t know what to say all of a sudden. In fact, Gao Zhen was still thinking that if it was true, he really felt that the price for his third brother was too high, and he planned to refund the money.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "brother, I have a purpose to buy your house. You should not feel any pressure, let alone give me a discount or no money. In this case, it''s better not to buy this house."


    But I didn''t expect that the person who bought the house was his third brother, which made Gao Zhen feel a little embarrassed.


    This also led to the house has been unable to sell a reason, but also let Gao Zhen worried for a while, heard that sold before, Gao Zhen heart is very happy, Yunyue city has a considerable income, isn''t it?


    Let alone those who have no money, they will not exchange their only cultivation resources for houses, will they? Isn''t that the best way? This kind of thing can''t be done by ordinary people.


    Generally, the real rich, or the powerful, will buy their houses here?


    In fact, the so-called large-scale mansion is a bit depressed due to the high earthquake. Although Yunyue city is a big city, the place is still relatively remote. No one will have nothing to buy such a big house and live on his own, will he?


    "What? The house opposite was bought by my third brother? " Gao Zhen was surprised when he heard that the person who bought the house was Ye Chuan. Before, he also heard that the house opposite was sold.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, I also bought a house opposite the city Lord''s mansion."


    Li Mingshun said: "Hey, I knew that big brother was good to me."


    Gao Zhen said with a smile: "if you want to do it, tell me about it at that time. In fact, although these stones are worth some money, they are not so valuable."Li Ming''s eyes already showed a trace of envy: "in the end, it''s a big city, it''s money."


    Gao Zhen shrugged his shoulders and said, "this city Lord mansion was designed by someone before. It''s really safe. All the stones in it are one of the hardest stones on the road. You can''t shake these stones without the cultivation of wuzun."


    "Brother, you''re doing quite well. It''s better than mine." Li Ming said with a smile.


    Slowly under the stone opened an exit, deep ladder seems to see no end.


    Ye Chuan was dragged to the high earthquake''s treasure house. The treasure house is a secret. There is a hidden switch under the high earthquake''s study. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see the location of the treasure house.


    Li Ming said with a smile: "third brother, if you say that, the elder brother and the second brother will be disgraced. It''s the same to take whatever you want. I''m not bad for walking. Will it be a while? "


    Ye Chuan quickly waved his hand and said, "brother, how can a younger brother do this? Elder brother''s things are still kept by elder brother. Third brother, I don''t lack anything now. "


    Gao Zhen agreed and nodded: "third brother, when I''m leaving, I don''t have anything to give you. Let''s go to my treasure house and have a look. You can take whatever you like..."


    Li Ming said with a smile: "it''s fate. The more I look at my third brother, the more I feel that our fate is deep. Later, when you come to Yunyue City, you can find elder brother. After you attend a hundred feast, we''ll get together again. "


    Ye Chuan''s so-called business ideas are just changing the ideas of some businesses on earth.


    "Elder brother and second brother, actually there are many ways to make money. Let me give you an example. For example, on the side of Yunyue City, do the prices of shops or houses near the Lord''s mansion have to be higher?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Gao Zhen nodded his head and said: "it''s more than a little higher. It''s several times higher. The house prices in the city have always been high, while the house prices in the East, South, West and north sides of the city are high and low. Anyway, they can''t go up all the time...


    "

 Chapter 168

    There are many ideas in Ye Chuan''s mind. The operation of yunyuecheng needs a lot of effort. Now, the operation mechanism of yunyuecheng is basically handed over to wuzhe, rather than a special operation organization. Forrest Gump


    this is definitely unprofessional. If they are unprofessional, they will not make any money. Since they ask Ye Chuan, ye Chuan will also teach him some experience he knows. After all, big brother and second brother make more money, and it will be good for him to strengthen his strength in the future.


    Ye Chuan continued: "big brother, second brother and the five major commercial banks have basically finished their business. In this way, your space will be much smaller. I think you can discuss cooperation with them in the future in the form of shares."


    Li Ming said with a smile: "when the third brother opens up, it''s wealth. I''m afraid we can all sleep with xingyuanshi. Third brother, you''re really a talent. I want you to be a deputy city leader on our side."


    After all, ye Chuan is not that kind of professional talent. If you really want to let him think about it, I''m afraid there will be a lot of bad ideas at that time.


    "YeChuan said with a smile:" I can say so much, the other time and a half you let me think, I really can''t think of it


    "Well, that''s it!" Gao Zhen suddenly roared, which made Ye Chuan jump.


    Even if it''s running a city, for a strong man in tianwujing, there are few resources he can buy. After all, the higher the level, the higher the price.


    These are all wealth. Who cares about the lack of Xingyuan stone these days? Only with Xingyuan stone can we buy more cultivation resources.


    Ye Chuan confidently said that Gao Zhen and Li Ming almost fell to the ground.


    "Of course, they won''t take the initiative to bring it up, because if one brings it up, another will bring it up. Now most of them send their own people to stay there, but that''s a lot of inconvenience. If it can really form a scale, it is not impossible to build another small city on the edge of Yunyue mountain. "


    At least Gao Zhen and Li Ming didn''t think of it and could do it. Looking at their excited faces, ye Chuan knew that they had approved their own method.


    "No business has ever mentioned this to me..." Gao Zhen was a little depressed. Ye Chuan said that this method is really very good, and the method of making money is also very unique.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, obviously he thinks the feasibility of this matter is the biggest at present, and the speed of making money is also very fast.


    "So I think this is a business opportunity, a business opportunity worthy of our consideration. Any of the five major business firms wants to do this, but they don''t have the conditions. Why? Because this area is under the jurisdiction of big brother. If they do it without your consent, I''m afraid it''s impossible. "


    "That''s true, third brother, go on!"


    "There are a lot of people who don''t have pills, or they need to take care of their wounds, supplement some other food, and so on. The amount of these people should be not small, right? Even if it''s a little more expensive, I''m afraid these people are willing to. After all, it takes too long to run from yunyueshan to yunyuecheng. "


    "Transfer station?" Gao Zhen and Li Ming asked almost at the same time.


    Ye Chuan continued with a smile: "but I can give elder brother and second brother a new idea. Many people go hunting in Yunyue mountain and get a lot of good materials, right? Then why don''t the elder brother and the second brother set up several places similar to transfer stations in Yunyue mountain? "


    "As I said before, there are many ways to make money. As the head of a city, big brother and second brother have absolute control. For example, control the channel of a certain source of goods, prohibit the sale of a certain kind of goods, only the city Lord''s office for exclusive supply. Of course, these are not very moral and will cause a lot of people''s reaction. This method is not advisable. "


    However, the quality of these things is very good. It is also very good that Gao Zhen can accumulate so much wealth in a short time.


    Ye Chuan and the two of them keep walking forward. What they see is a huge open area, full of all kinds of things. Some are very new, while others look old.


    Now Gao Zhen and Li Ming feel like young people who are constantly making progress. They want to earn more wealth.


    Gao Zhen said with a smile: "since the second brother and the third brother think it is feasible, let''s do it. By the way, third brother, is there any other way to make money? "


    Li Ming said with a smile: "it''s true that our martial arts practitioners are really slow in business. Now I''ve figured out that this method is absolutely feasible. Brother, let''s do it. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, elder brother, you don''t have to worry that there are no business firms that don''t cooperate with you. There will always be one that will survive to cooperate with you. If you can squeeze out a few business firms, it''s something other business firms are willing to see."


    high earthquake bite teeth: "anyway, Cloud City has the final say, if a business is not there, I will do this business myself."Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "in business, what we should pay attention to is that we can get along well with each other, but we can''t get along well with each other. If they take advantage of all the cheap things, they will only deceive the host. This kind of business is what you want. Just like the auction of Yinyue company before, even if you are the Lord of the city, won''t they make your money? I think you are willing, too? "


    "It''s just that it offends these firms..." Gao Zhen said with some worries.


    "Well, I think it''s OK. Brother, I''ll do this in Yunshui city. If they don''t cooperate, I won''t sell their houses to other business firms. I think the competition between these business firms is not small..." Li Ming said maliciously.


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming look at each other. They don''t know what ye Chuan''s brain is thinking, but they think it''s very reasonable.


    "I don''t think they can help disagreeing with this. The city Lord''s mansion is going to move, and then they will gradually change their business position, and whose hand is the right to decide this position? Big brother and second brother can use real estate as a way to become a shareholder. I believe the final profit must be very rich. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "What if they don''t agree?" Gao Zhen asked the key at once.


    Ye Chuan explained that since cloud moon city provides such a large service platform here, they can make other famous achievements in addition to their due taxes.


    "The understanding of taking a share is very simple. For example, we can divide Yinyue business into ten parts. It''s worth 100 million xingyuanshi. If you take out 10 million shares, that''s equivalent to 10% of you. At that time, for every 100 million stone earned by Yinyue, it can also give you 10 million stone. "


    "Shares?" Gao Zhen and Li Ming are a little surprised. This is the first time they have heard of this word.


    "Vice mayor? Yes, that''s a good way High earthquake should be.


    The Lord of Yunyue city is appointed by tianwu sect, but the Deputy Lord is appointed by the Lord. As long as all the people in tianwu sect can be appointed, there is no strict restriction.


    "Vice mayor? I, how can I... " Ye Chuan''s depression, his strength and qualifications as a deputy city leader, is obviously out of tune

 Chapter 169

    Gao Zhen and Li Ming''s eyes are a little strange. Although the dazzling objects in the space are dazzling at the moment, their eyes can still be seen.


    "Big brother, second brother, what are you looking at?" Ye Chuan all some embarrassed of ask a way.


    "Hei hei, a girl named Zixuan can''t be a third brother..." There is a bad smile in Li Ming''s eyes. Although he is 70 years old and 80 years old, his attitude is still very good.


    "That''s right, but the third younger brother is different. His strength of diwujing Yizhong is able to give full play to the strength of diwujing eightfold. Does his strength of diwujing Yizhong reach or even surpass that of diwujing Yizhong?"


    "It''s true to hear that!"


    "Brother, can you imagine the effect of group attack? You don''t even have the power to attack others. Is such a thing like chicken ribs to you


    "As you say, it should be." Gao Zhen nodded.


    "Let me tell you, elder brother''s current strength should be tianwujing Qizhong, right? Then, when you cultivate the purple prison dragon, your role is the strength of tianwu Qizhong, isn''t it? " Asked Li Ming.


    "How do you say that?" Gao Zhen was said by Li Ming in the clouds. I don''t know whether Li Ming''s words are right or wrong?


    Li Ming said with a smile: "brother, do you think this skill is very reluctant for the third brother? In fact, it''s wrong for you to think so. This skill can''t exert any effect on your side. It''s even a little weak. "


    Gao Zhen''s eyes were almost staring out. He didn''t expect that this skill should have such value. If it was, the value of this skill would be too powerful.


    Li Ming said with a smile: "as the name implies, there is no level in this skill. If you practice with a strong martial saint, you can give full play to the strength of a strong martial saint. If you practice with a strong martial saint, you can give full play to the strength of a strong martial saint. Of course, this skill without rank is actually the most powerful one. "


    "Can the practitioner know? What does that mean? " Gao Zhen is also interested. He didn''t expect that he would take out a skill book, which is related to wusheng. What''s more, he didn''t expect that there was no rank.


    "I''ve only heard that it''s related to wusheng. It''s not certain. But I''ve heard that there is no level in this skill. The real level needs to be cultivated by the practitioners themselves."


    If I really robbed my brother''s beloved thing, I''m really sorry.


    "Ah? Something to do with wusheng? In that case, I really can''t take it! " Ye Chuan quickly waved his hand. If something related to Wu Sheng is valuable, isn''t it?


    You know, in this continent, there are many things that need to be bartered. If you want to buy something at any price, you can only say that it is very ordinary.


    If this book is really related to wusheng, its value can not be measured by xingyuanshi.


    Gao Zhen was also stunned and said, "is it related to wusheng? Is it true or not? "


    Li Ming looks at the dragon in purple prison, and his brow turns into a Sichuan character. Obviously, this book has aroused his great interest.


    "Tut Tut, brother, I really lost money. I know something about this purple prison dragon, but I don''t know about its rank. However, it''s said that this skill was very powerful in those days, and it had something to do with a certain martial saint."


    When Gao Zhen comes up, it''s a tianwu level skill, or even a higher level skill, which makes Ye Chuan a little depressed. You should know that a lower level skill of tianwu level will cost tens of millions or even hundreds of millions.


    "Third brother, this is the purple prison dragon, so I got this skill by accident. It can attack in groups, and the effect is very good. But I don''t think it''s suitable for me. As for the rank of this skill, there''s no mark. I think it should be at least in tianwu realm."


    "Third brother, this is Tianfeng pill. It''s suitable for the cultivation of Diwu realm. It''s similar to the effect of dipuyuan pill. I think you need this? I just have a lot of things that I can''t use... " Li Ming got all the pills out of his ring.


    They can say that there are so many things like this, so they don''t care too much. Now their most important thing is to see if there is anything YeChuan needs.


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming didn''t care too much either. Ye Chuan is just a man with a heavy military environment. Even if there is something good, it''s probably worth a stone worth 18 million yuan.


    Ye Chuan said: "thank you for your respect for the third brother. If the third brother doesn''t accept anything, he really looks down on the second brother. I''ll choose some things, but I also have something to give to the second brother. It''s a meeting gift."


    Li Ming also said with a smile: "I have this intention, but I won''t let you choose one by one. I only choose some things you need now. I''ll treat my third brother well after he comes to Yunshui city."A few people burst into laughter, Gao Zhen pointed to the front and said: "third brother, this is all your brother''s belongings. Of course, there is a large part of my storage ring. There is a space over there. I''ll take out all the things in the storage ring. If you can see it, you can take it!"


    Li Ming also had some such mentality and said, "it''s just a person with eight heavy military conditions. There are so many such people that even our third brother can''t beat him. He deserves to die!"


    If ye Chuan had not been in Diwu, I''m afraid the earthquake would have scorned the people in Diwu.


    "It doesn''t matter to kill diwujing. I''ll say hello to feiyuezong. My third brother killed the people under them to give them face!" Gao Zhen feels so domineering at the moment.


    Ye Chuan was embarrassed and said with a smile: "I didn''t really think about running wild on big brother''s site before, but that person was really boring, so I solved it by the way."


    "It''s the family you said before that killed the eight Chong of Wujing in Feiyue clan? It''s my sister-in-law''s family. Ha ha, I have a good idea. " Gao Zhen said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s also because of fate that we get together. It''s also a blessing for me to know my elder brother and second brother." Ye Chuan knows that most of the reasons for meeting Gao Zhen and Li Ming are Liu Ying.


    Gao Zhen said with a smile, obviously he must have wondered why Ye Chuan was here.


    "Ha ha, as I said, tianhezong is located in the west, while tianwu city is located in the south. If you come here, you have to go around for at least half a month. It''s really strange for me to walk here."


    Ye Chuan didn''t lie about it. If it wasn''t for Liu Ying, I''m afraid it would be impossible for him to pass by here and go south long ago.


    "It''s true. Because she was far away from her hometown for many years, I happened to pass by this time when I went to baizong banquet. Their family is under the jurisdiction of Feiyue Zong..."


    "Oh?" Li Ming was surprised and said, "is it difficult for us to achieve this fate or is it caused by our younger siblings?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, if it wasn''t for her words, I''m afraid it would be impossible to get to know the elder brother and the second brother."


    Li Ming said: "third brother, when you have time, you have to let your younger brothers and sisters meet our elder brother and second brother."


    Gao Zhen said with a smile: "I''ve written down the two things you said. My first consideration for the cooperation of yunyuecheng is Linglong business. Is that ok? Hehe, as for Qianqian, I''ll take her to the city master''s mansion at that time. "


    YeChuan looks at Li Ming with a speechless expression. He doesn''t think that his second brother is a romantic person. He can''t see that.


    Li Ming nodded with approval and said: "yes, third brother, I tell you, when you see a woman you like, you must restrain yourself. Otherwise, your second brother is an example. Now I''m bored to death by those women..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "elder brother and second brother, I know you care about me, but I''m still in charge of my own feelings. Sometimes I''m really worried about this problem."


    "Er..." Li Ming laughed awkwardly and said, "big brother, in front of my third brother, can we not talk about my affairs?"


    Gao Zhen said to one side, "second brother, what are you talking about? Our third brother Yushu Linfeng is a talented man. Isn''t it normal to have a woman? Like you don''t know how many women there are. "


    "Well?" Li Ming looked at Ye Chuan in surprise and said, "third brother, is it true or not?"


    Ye Chuan was depressed and said: "what elder brother, second brother, I I have a woman... "


    "Third brother, I think you''ve followed her? You see, people are bringing people to help you. Obviously, they are very worried about you. I think it''s settled! " Li Ming said with a smile.


    Gao Zhen said with a smile: "I think this girl Zixuan is not bad, and she is also the branch owner of Linglong business. Her future is also very big."


    Gao Zhen nodded, as if it was true. Ye Chuan on one side also felt that it was true.


    "I can''t see it now. The more you go to the back, the more you will see the value of this book, especially the value of the third younger brother. Let me give you an example. If the third younger brother is now a martial saint, I believe he should be more clear about the strength of every purple prison thunder and lightning in his group attack than I am?"


    Li Ming looks straight at Gao Zhen. His meaning is very clear. Only Ye Chuan can really play the value of this book.

 Chapter 170

    Purple prison dragon!


    It''s true that this skill does not have any rank. It has been lost for a long time, but for ordinary people, as Li Ming said, it''s very weak.


    This skill consumes a lot of yuan power. If you don''t fight against the enemy in a large area, no one is willing to spend so much yuan power to release the purple prison lightning to attack.


    "Elder brother, second brother, if you are really polite to me, I don''t want the things you give me. As brothers, don''t pay too much attention to gain and loss. If it''s really to take advantage or something, I can take them directly." What ye Chuan said is very simple, but it sounds like a lingering sound in other people''s ears.


    What ye Chuan sent is not only valuable, but also urgently needed by both of them. How can they not be shocked?


    For ye Chuan now, even if he is given a wusheng level spirit weapon, how much effect can it play?


    It''s like when a person is hungry, you give him a pile of money or a steamed bread, which one is more valuable?


    But this Lily Congxiang pill is real for them. This kind of thing is badly needed for them at any time.


    "This The elder brother can''t have... " Gao Zhen quickly waved his hand, and he didn''t know whether the things he gave were valuable or not. Although Li Ming said that they were extravagant, Gao Zhen knew that the real situation might not be like this.


    But ye Chuan is not the same. He is just a young man. How can he have such amazing skills at such an age?


    "Here Give it to us? " Li Ming and Gao Zhen can''t believe it. How many years have they been wandering? If ye Chuan had not become their brother, they would have been reluctant to give him something.


    Ye Chuan also said with a smile: "it''s just because of this that I give it to the eldest brother and the second brother. This is the meeting gift I want to give to the eldest brother and the second brother. One for each person, I can''t take out more than one."


    "Yes, third brother, you''re really wasting it. It''s a waste to use it in general." Gao Zhen also quite agrees with Li Ming''s point of view. That''s a life.


    "Did you use it? How many more? What an outrage Li Ming looks distressed. If this thing is auctioned, it will cost at least 200 million yuan.


    "Yes, I sold the pill of Yinyue company to them at a price of about 100 million. Originally, I didn''t know its value. I used several pills myself." YeChuan looks very indifferent.


    "Baihe Ningxiang pill?" Gao Zhen and Li Ming exclaimed at the same time. After a careful look, Gao Zhen said, "it''s still the kind of medicine that circulates inside the pharmacy. Can it be the silver moon business before..."


    "If she didn''t cheat me, it should be like this. Oh, yes, this is the pill she gave me." YeChuan once again took out two Baihe Ningxiang pills.


    "Third brother, tell the truth to second brother. Are you sure it''s Feng Xiaoxiao?" At the moment, Li Ming is also full of excitement, as if he knew Feng Xiaoxiao himself.


    And at the peak of wuzun realm, he is likely to break through the shackles of wuzun and reach the realm of Wuhuang. Then it will be a brand new realm.


    The leader of Yaozong has reached the peak of wuzunjing, and his life span is at least over 1000 years old. Now he is less than 700 years old. Does Yaozong have at least 300 years of glory?


    If you really want to know the granddaughter of master Yao Zong, it''s really amazing.


    You should know that all the people of Yaozong are arrogant. Even if Gao Zhen sees a disciple of diwujing, I''m afraid they all look up.


    "Yes, you know, this is the granddaughter of the master of medicine. Third brother, are you sure this woman is really called fengxiao..." Gao Zhen''s face is full of excitement. He didn''t expect that his third brother should know Yao Zong.


    Li Ming was stunned and then said in a startled voice: "I seem to have heard about it. It seems that it was more than 20 years ago. At that time, Yaozong invited heroes from all over the world to attend this granddaughter''s first birthday celebration. I remember our patriarch went to attend it at that time."


    Gao Zhen patted his head and said, "I remember that the master of medicine is a strong man at the top of wuzunjing. It is said that he only got a son in his 400''s and a baby granddaughter in his 600''s. it seems that he is called fengxiao."


    Li Ming said with a smile: "elder brother, in fact, this name need not be too familiar. The master of the medicine sect is named Feng. If it is really called Feng Xiaoxiao, it must have a direct or indirect relationship with the master of the medicine sect."


    "Feng Xiaoxiao, second brother, do you think this name is familiar?" Gao Zhen once again asked Li Ming.


    "Yes, she said her name was fengxiao..." Ye Chuan doesn''t know the real identity of Feng Xiao, but she is called Feng Xiao.


    "Little wind?" Gao Zhen looks at Ye Chuan in shock.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I know a person named Feng Xiaoxiao, who is a good person though only one side away."


    "If only you could get to know someone from Yaozong, your pills will be available at that time, and the quality of Yaozong''s pills is really good." Even if Li sighed, he couldn''t help it.Danyesai and others continue to give guchuang the most important medicine in their hands.


    Ye Chuan also accepted the book impolitely. He wanted to study it carefully. He shuddered at the thought that he could release purple prison thunder and lightning among thousands of people.


    Li Ming nodded and said, "let''s give the purple prison dragon to the third brother. I believe that the third brother will be famous for thousands of years."


    Gao Zhen said with a smile: "let''s go on. The third brother is still a little far away from us. We need to find a way to make the third brother have a better cultivation environment and resources. This feast is an opportunity."


    "Never leave, never give up!" The three people solemnly put their hands together for the first time. This time, their hearts were boiling.


    "Well, these are the things we will encounter in our martial arts career. No matter who can reach the martial arts level, our three brothers need to help each other and never leave!" Li Ming roared.


    The high earthquake on one side is also a kind of intoxicated feeling, as if immersed in an atmosphere.


    "Yes, never give up a glimmer of hope!" Li Ming said firmly, looking full of yearning.


    "Never give up a glimmer of hope?" YeChuan savors the meaning of this sentence, he thinks it is very reasonable.


    Li Ming said with a smile: "third brother, we still come step by step. The martial saint is really powerful, but it also needs us to work hard step by step. Wu Zun and the strong once said that the road is coming out step by step. Everyone is likely to become a martial saint. It depends on your efforts, your luck and your perseverance. Never give up a little hope, you will have a chance to be stronger


    Ye Chuan was fascinated by this and said, "how powerful is the martial saint?"


    Li Ming is too lazy to explain. In fact, the most important thing is that he knows so much.


    "People naturally have their own way. Anyway, elder brother, you should know that this skill can really play a great role in the hands of some strong people, because it is a rare group attack skill."


    "Then how did the powerful man know that?" Gao Zhen asked somewhat depressed.


    "This purple prison dragon used to be a skill derived from a powerful man in wushengjing. At that time, the martial arts sage killed all sides and almost unified the whole Canghai continent. However, this period of history has been dusty for too many years, and few people know this secret. "


    Gao Zhen nodded. Although there were not many people who got the knowledge of purple prison dragon, Li Ming was just one of them.


    Li Ming nodded and said, "it''s true. Brother, third brother, I''ll just tell you a little bit. In fact, I''ve heard about you getting this purple prison dragon, so I pay special attention to it."


    "Ah, I can''t envy you. If you can get some advice from friends at wuzun level, you''ll have to avoid many detours along the way in Wudao."


    "Come on, brother, don''t be shocked. This man and I just met. He happened to pass by Yunshui city and was met by me. At last, he was haunted by me and went to my place for a meal." Li Ming was also a little depressed.


    "What? "Wu Zun level?" Gao Zhen was obviously shocked. He didn''t expect that Li Ming had such a friend.


    Li Ming said with a smile, "don''t you know that? In fact, I also overheard a strong man in Yunshui city talk about it. His strength should have stepped into the level of wuzun. "


    Even strong people like Gao Zhen have never heard of it, let alone Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan is also a little curious to point out his head. Things related to wusheng must have been spread wildly in the whole mainland. Why is there no news about this purple prison dragon?


    Gao Zhen shrugged his shoulders and said, "I thought it was related to wusheng. I really found a treasure. Now it seems that''s what happened. It''s about wusheng. What''s going on? Second brother


    "Good, good brother!" Gao Zhen is not affectable, directly took the elixir in Ye Chuan''s hand and said: "the third younger brother really has a great fortune. I believe that the third younger brother will have a greater fortune waiting for him in the future."


    Li Ming said gratefully: "the third brother, the second brother, don''t say anything else. You are the brother and the second brother, you will be handed over all your life."


    Li Ming has a lot of feelings at the moment. For so many years, he has not had a brother who takes his heart out. However, this young man, who is dozens of years younger than himself, actually has a kind of inner pride.

 Chapter 171

    Outside Yunyue City, Liu Ying and her family are very close to Yunyue city. It''s too easy for people in this world to move.


    That is to say, the city master like Gao Zhen opened up a space for himself to store so many things.


    Who doesn''t leave his good things in his storage ring? There are too many high shock things. Unless it''s a super storage ring like Hunyuan ring, it''s really hard to put so many things.


    "Feiyuezong''s Liu family and Huang family want to borrow yunyuecheng to pass through and do some business in yunyuecheng by the way." Liu Shan a arrow step forward, arch hand smile way.


    "Who''s coming?" Each of the four city guards was dressed in his own uniform and looked a little nervous.


    At the gate of Yunyue City, looking at such a huge crowd coming, the guard also looked at these people nervously.


    "What the patriarch said is that as long as we don''t make trouble, not to mention so many of us, most people have to weigh whether they want to make trouble with us, don''t they?" Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "But..." Liu Yun had to wait to speak. Liu Shan interrupted with a smile: "brother, there''s nothing to be done. Yunyuecheng is just a business place. We don''t offend them. Can''t we make trouble?


    "Liu Di ha, there are so many of you in our family now? How many disciples have been to Yunyue city? I think it''s good to see the world. "


    Huang Xiaolin also said: "brother-in-law, I think it''s better to take a long-term view of this matter? Cloud moon city is not easy to provoke. "


    "Patriarch, do we really want to stay in Yunyue city? You know, the consumption of yunyuecheng is very expensive. I think it''s better to set up camp outside yunyuecheng? " Liu Yun is still thinking about the whole Liu family.


    His eyes were full of a trace of excitement. Liu Shan restrained himself. He was also a frequent visitor to Yunyue city.


    "We''ve been wading through mountains and rivers for so many days. When we get to Yunyue City, we''d better find a place to rest for a few days." In fact, Liu Shan has not come to Yunyue city for many years, and he is still familiar with it.


    "Dad, Yunyue city is coming!" Liu Ying said with a smile, in fact, for cloud moon city, Liu Ying feels good.


    Yunyuecheng, the three golden characters, can be seen from a long distance. The beautiful and elegant font gives people a feeling of worship.


    Seen from a distance, Yunyue city is towering and tall. The buildings in the world are grand and civilized.


    "Dad Yinger, don''t worry. I won''t go back to yuezong." Liu biling gritted her teeth.


    However, she knows that the current situation is very severe. If she insists on flying back to yuezong, I''m afraid Liu Kai will be the first one who won''t let her go.


    Liu biling''s silent nod, adolescent ignorance, for the boy''s feeling is very difficult to eliminate.


    Liu Ying really has a cold for this elder martial brother Zheng. In her opinion, this kind of person is a rubbish with poor personal quality.


    Liu Ying looked at Liu biling and said, "is that Zheng Yuxuan? This person''s character is not very good. Biling, when I get to tianhezong, I''ll introduce you a better and better boy. He''s definitely hundreds of times better than your so-called elder martial brother Zheng. "


    Liu Yun is an old man. Looking at his daughter''s expression at the moment, he can basically guess that he is ten years old.


    Liu biling hesitated in her heart. Liu Yunchang sighed and said, "I heard that you like a boy in feiyuezong before. I''m afraid that''s what you can''t rest assured about?"


    But her elder martial brother Zheng Yuxuan is the man she likes. If she really leaves, I''m afraid she will never be predestined with her elder martial brother in this life.


    Many people know the relationship between Liu Kai and himself. Now I''m afraid Liu Kai has hated himself to the bone.


    Liu biling hesitated a little. In fact, in this situation, if she returns to yuezong, she may not be able to survive.


    Liu Yun looked at his daughter Liu biling and said, "biling, do you want to return to feiyuezong?"


    Liu Ying is also worried. They don''t know anyone here in Yunyue city. If there is a conflict, even if the whole army is destroyed, it will be possible.


    "Dad, in this cloud moon city, there are more than five strong people in tianwu territory, and they are under the jurisdiction of tianwu sect. If they don''t let us pass, I''m afraid it''s really not easy. "


    "Feiyuezong? Yes, if they blame us, I''m afraid we just can''t leave at that time. We''d better hurry forward. Yunyue city is a gathering place for businesses. Shouldn''t it be strange that we have such a large team? " Liu Shan said.


    Liu Shan sighed, and Liu Ying said with a smile: "Dad, I understand the meaning of uncle. Now that the Liu family is undergoing drastic changes, there must be a stable military figure. I''m afraid Ye Chuan has left Yunyue city at the moment. There has been no movement in feiyuezong. Our most urgent task now is to leave feiyuezong''s sphere of influence."


    Liu Yun said in a deep voice: "patriarch, you have been enduring humiliation for so many years. Now you can finally see the sun through the clouds. The Liu family can''t have no master for a day, not to mention that the position of patriarch should have belonged to you.""Elder brother, I have said that we will jointly manage the Liu family in the future, and I have decided to set up a Presbyterian Council. When there is something to discuss, can''t we just come?" Liu Shan looked at his elder brother Liu Yun with some blame.


    It has to be said that the elixir in this world is very magical. Huang Wanyu has recovered a lot at the moment, at least not like the old woman before, but it will take a while for her to recover completely.


    "Patriarch, I''m afraid it''s a little suspense for such a huge team to pass through Yunyue city this time!" Liu Yun stood next to Liu Shan. At this time, Liu Shan''s face had recovered a lot. His hair was black and his figure was tall and straight. He was no longer the same as before.


    Now, after Liu Shan came out of the mountain, Liu Yun retreated to the background again. He knew clearly in his heart that Liu Shan''s long-standing resentment could not be settled overnight. Because of this, Liu Yun had to consider his second brother''s feelings.


    Since Liu Neng''s death and Liu Kai''s serious injury, the whole Liu family is basically held by Liu Yun, while Liu Shan is closed for healing.


    Liu Yun is the father of Liu biling and the elder of the whole Liu family.


    Huang Xiaolin, the owner of the Huang family, and a group of Huang family members also follow in the team.


    And Liu Ying''s mother also began to recover through pills, Liu Ying''s appearance can be said to change the fate of their old couple.


    Liu Ying''s father, Liu Shan, has cured his stubborn illness for many years after the powerful impact of Baihe Ningxiang pill and thunderstorm Yuandan.


    The sky is still so clear, a flare hanging in mid air, it is particularly dazzling.


    "You have too many people, don''t you?" The guard''s look was still so nervous.


    Another guard said: "well, since you are in business, we welcome visitors from all over the world. It''s just that this matter is serious. We need to report it to the Lord of the city to make a decision. You''d better wait a little bit. "


    Liu Shan has some helplessness, this kind of thing unexpectedly still needs to report to the city Lord? But I want to...

 Chapter 172

    Mr. Fang stopped, and all the people behind him stopped. This time, the leader of the Fang family was Mr. Fang. Forrest Gump


    "San Shao, what can I do for you?" A rear guard ran up and asked, his face full of flattery.


    "Well, I met two enemies!" Mr. Fang snorted coldly. At this time, although he was salivating for Liu Ying, he wanted to conquer these people by force.


    Fang Ming said with a smile: "San Shao, you can rest assured that your subordinates will do their best!"


    But now Mr. Fang has given the task to himself. If he doesn''t finish it well, he will be out of favor in the future.


    In fact, Fang Ming doesn''t have the confidence in his heart. Although he is in the top ten martial arts, there are too many experts outside.


    "Fang Ming, you''re the top ten in Diwu realm. It shouldn''t be a problem for these small families to give them to you?" The third young master of Fang didn''t have any more nonsense with Liu Shan. Instead, he directly called out a top ten master of diwujing to the front.


    "You You deceive too much Liu Shan was also annoyed by the third young master Fang.


    Mr. Fang''s tone was domineering, and his sharp voice made people feel sick.


    "My terms? Very simple, that is to marry this beautiful woman to me, so you are my father-in-law. What''s the worry between us? Ha ha ha "


    Liu Shan and others were all on guard. Looking at this third young master Fang, he whispered:" I don''t know what is the condition of third young master Fang? "


    The third young master of Fang said with a cool face, but he could already see a sharp kill in his eyes.


    "Hey, hey, this beautiful woman is really hot tempered, but I like your type. Well, if you can''t get 100 million yuan stone, there''s still one last way for you to choose. If you''re trying to make a fuss, don''t blame our three sides for not showing respect! "


    Mr. Fang''s words are extremely threatening. Liu Ying herself is in a hurry. She roars: "if you want us to give you 100 million yuan stone, you are really dreaming!"


    "100 million is too much?" Mr. Fang looked very ugly and said, "it''s no use to lose one hundred million yuan stone. Or I''ll kill you today! Now it''s outside the cloud moon city. Don''t be responsible for killing you! "


    "Mr. Fang, there are too many one hundred million stone, aren''t there?" Liu Shan clenched his fists. This kind of person obviously came to pick things up. He held back his bad breath and said to Mr. Fang in a soft voice.


    "100 million..." The people of the Liu family and the Huang family took a cold breath almost at the same time.


    "If you can''t hand it over, you have to replace it with xingyuanshi. Our third party is not unreasonable." Third childe Fang showed a smirk, and then said: "one hundred million yuan stone, I can let bygones be bygones!"


    At this time, even if ye Chuan was present, he couldn''t have handed Ye Chuan over.


    "I''m afraid we can''t do that. The man has left Yunyue city and gone to other places." Liu Shan knows who the third young master Fang is talking about? Obviously YeChuan.


    "Give me the murderer who hit me before!" After looking around for a week, Mr. Fang found no shadow of YeChuan.


    If you don''t arrive at YeChuan''s tianxingzong one day, you won''t be safe. I don''t know how many dangers they will encounter along the way. They can solve the same problems.


    Liu Shan doesn''t want to make trouble, especially in a place like yunyuecheng. If he really makes trouble, I''m afraid it will be the Liu family and the Huang family who don''t have good fruit to eat.


    Liu Shan nodded and said, "as long as we can do it, it will never be ambiguous."


    Mr. Fang waved to his people to step back, and then said with a smile: "Hey, since I''m talking about this, I''m not hypocritical. There are two ways to solve the problem... "


    Liu Shan was not flustered. He said in a deep voice: "now that something has happened, I don''t care what happened. I don''t know what way Mr. Fang wants to solve it?"


    Third childe Fang was very angry and said with a smile: "ha ha ha, how did you offend me? Ask your precious daughter how to offend our third childe in the end! "


    Liu Shan said in a deep voice, "brother, I don''t know what has offended you?"


    The guards of Fang''s family rushed to the front, but they were blocked by Liu Shan and others.


    As soon as Mr. Fang listened to Liu Ying''s words, he jumped three feet high and said, "tie these two bitches to me!"


    Liu Ying sneered: "put your mouth clean. Do you want to be beaten again?"


    The third young master Fang''s face, which was still clear, suddenly became overcast and said: "you two are so brave. You dare to appear in the sphere of influence of Yunyue city. I sent someone to find you for a long time, but I didn''t find you. I didn''t expect to meet you two bitches here this time."


    Liu Ying cold hum, one side of Liu biling is also white one eye Fang three childe.


    Looking at Liu Ying and Liu biling, Mr. Fang said with a smile, "how are you two beauties after such a long time?"Mr. Fang walked slowly towards the Liu family and the Huang family. There was a commotion behind them. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Liu Shan said in a deep voice: "since we have met, things always have to be solved. If we can solve it with the star stone, we will spend more on the star stone, and there is no problem."


    "Patriarch, what should we do now?" Liu Yun has no idea at the moment, looking at Liu Shan with a nervous look.


    "The strong in tianwu?" Liu Shan''s brows are even tighter. If he''s from diwujing, he''s a bit of a jerk. If he''s from tianwujing, so many of them are basically free.


    "The Fang family in Yunyue city is one of the three largest families in Yunyue city. Which of these families does not have the strongman of tianwu kingdom? I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble this time if we really get into such a family. " Liu Yun quickly expressed his opinion.


    Liu Yun was also a little nervous. He was really afraid of anything. Originally, he was worried that something would happen. Unexpectedly, when he arrived at Yunyue City, something happened.


    Huang Xiaolin was surprised and said, "the fangs in Yunyue city? How could you get into such a family? "


    Liu Ying said: "Dad, I don''t know who this person is, but it seems that he is from the Fang family in Yunyue city."


    Liu Shan was shocked and said, "who is this man?"


    Liu Ying said: "he said that I had a conflict with sister biling when I was in Yunyue city. Ye Chuan knocked this man unconscious."


    Liu Shan looked at Huang Xiaolin again. Huang Xiaolin shrugged helplessly and said, "brother-in-law, I don''t know this man."


    Liu Shan and Liu Yun look at each other. They don''t know the person in front of them at all, but this person looks at his own direction and says that he has met two enemies, which makes them a little confused.


    Fang Ming wriggles his neck and makes a rattling sound. In fact, he is also observing the expressions of Liu family and others to judge their strength.


    "Patriarch, this man''s strength is really too strong. He is the top ten in Diwu realm. What shall we do?" Liu Yun complained incessantly in his heart. I''m afraid the most powerful one would belong to himself, but it''s just the seven levels of Diwu realm.


    ...

 Chapter 173

    Liu Xing, an ordinary disciple of the Liu family, although he is the son of the elder, he still resonates with too many people with his passionate words. Forrest Gump


    looking at Liu Xing''s impassioned words, Mr. Fang''s face was also very gloomy. He looked at Liu Xing and said, "little bastard, you really have seed. Wait a minute, I''ll let you taste what is called purgatory on earth!"


    Liu Xing yelled: "bullying the small with the big and bullying the weak is not the work of the martial arts. Even if Liu Xing died today, it''s better than giving in to you. "


    Master Bai said in a cold voice: "then you are going to leave the sphere of influence of Feiyue sect? Are you afraid of my revenge on you? "


    Liu Shan said: "originally, we didn''t want to kill Liu Neng, but he went too far. My son-in-law and daughter didn''t let me leave the Liu family, but he was helpless..."


    This time, it seems that it''s really dangerous. One is Mr. Fang San of Yunyue City, and the other is Mr. Bai of Feiyue sect. No matter which side, they have offended.


    But at this time, Liu Shan was even more worried when he met the leader of Feiyue sect. He was really afraid of what he was afraid of.


    Liu Shan knew in his heart that this white Lord was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Maybe he could see their intention.


    "That''s right. I''ve met Ye Chuan. I didn''t bother him, but there are so many people in the Liu family in Yunyue city. I don''t know what I want to do?" Master Bai''s eyebrows were raised, and he was obviously angry.


    "Yes, my son-in-law''s name is YeChuan, but he has left!" Liu Shan said in a deep voice.


    Master Bai looked at Liu Shan and said, "ha ha, is it a boy named Ye Chuan?"


    Liu Shan said in a deep voice: "master Bai, it''s true. Liu Neng has been killed by my son-in-law!"


    "Has Liu Neng, the former head of the Liu family, been killed?" Bai Zongzhu''s eyes were like a sharp edge, shooting at several people in front of the Liu family.


    The third young master of Fang nodded. He still wanted to give this white patriarch this face.


    Master Bai said with a smile: "let me ask them some questions first..."


    If a person says a word casually and he will give in, doesn''t it seem that his Fang family is incompetent?


    "Since Bai Shibo has spoken, I can ignore this woman, but the other one..." It''s impossible for Mr. Fang to give in at this time. It''s about the dignity of the Fang family.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that biling is my disciple of feiyuezong. I don''t know if Mr. Fang can get away with it?" Master Bai is also very polite. After all, if he can offend one person less, he will offend one person less. He also knows that there are more people to offend now, and it will be even more difficult for them to do anything in the future.


    With that, Mr. Fang told the story about it, but what he said in the middle was basically very beneficial to him.


    On hearing this, Mr. Fang said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s the family of feiyuezong, but some of these people have offended me. I asked them to hand them over, but they ignored my words. I had to use other means."


    Master Bai said with a smile: "these people are my family under Feiyue sect. I don''t know what has offended Mr. Fang San?"


    Mr. Fang said with a smile, "look at this, Shibo..."


    "Oh? Congratulations to brother Fang. He jumped into the ranks of tianwu intermediate level. Yunyue city has another master since then. " There was no change in master Bai''s smile.


    It''s said that the leader of Feiyue sect''s strength is between the peak of tianwu realm and tianwu realm. His father is higher than him by at least one small realm. This is the absolute strength gap.


    At this time, he took the initiative to talk about his father''s strength, in fact, there is a warning meaning in it.


    "Thanks for Bai Shibo''s concern. My father''s body is strong. He has just broken through the four levels of tianwu recently." Mr. Fang knew that master Bai could not move here without any reason.


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be the third son of Fang. I''ve been looking up to him for a long time. How''s the head of Fang recently?" Master Bai said with a smile.


    That''s why he came to ask. At this time, he wanted to see what happened.


    You know, there are many schools under the jurisdiction of feiyuezong, and not many families can be remembered by him. However, he was also deeply impressed by the Liu family because of Liu Kai''s previous affairs.


    Master Bai of feiyuezong originally intended to return to feiyuezong. Seeing a group of people here, he had no time to take care of them. It was only after seeing Liu Yun of the Liu family that he had a faint impression.


    Looking at master Bai, Prince Fang also said with a smile: "Bai Shibo, I''m the third of Fang family. Today I just met two enemies. Please give him justice."


    "Who?" Fang Ming snorted coldly, but seeing the visitor, he immediately showed a smile and said, "it''s the white Lord of the flying moon sect. It''s disrespectful


    Fang Sanzi and others were also startled. They didn''t see anyone appear from behind them.


    "Ha ha, what''s so busy?" An old man with a 20-year-old woman came out from behind Fang Ming and others.Fang Ming is domineering at the moment, killing people in this area of Diwu and even Zhenwu. He feels very successful.


    Fang Ming licked the blood on his face before licking and said coldly, "who else? One by one, I have plenty of time! "


    However, she also wanted to use an expedient to delay the time. After all, the city guard had gone to report to the Lord of Yunyue City, believing that the arrival of the LORD would solve the problem.


    This time, it was Liu Ying''s own misfortune, and she couldn''t bear it, although she knew that she couldn''t agree with the third son of Fang.


    "Father..." Liu Xing a roar, just want to rush out, was dragged back by Liu Ying.


    Looking at Liu Yun at the moment, his leg has been completely broken, and the whole person looks very painful.


    Liu Yun took the lead to fight against Fang Ming, but soon fell into the battle. After all, the gap between them was too big.


    However, this matter has nothing to do with them, and they are too lazy to meddle.


    "Fang Ming, kill me!" Mr. Fang doesn''t have any sympathy at all, and the guard of cloud moon city knows that Mr. Fang is always a troublemaker.


    All the Liu family members were also affected by the atmosphere. Their eyes were full of determination to die. The elder''s son could do this. Why couldn''t they?


    Liu Yun said with a smile: "well, to have a son like this is the greatest pride of Liu Yun''s life! Today, I''ll see how domineering your Fang family is. "


    Liu Shan said: "I''m not afraid of master Bai''s jokes. On the one hand, but on the other hand, we Liu family feel that we have a better development. After all, my son-in-law is the master of tianxingzong. Isn''t it better for us to go to tianxingzong?"


    Bai Zongzhu was stunned and said: "Tianxing Zongzhu? Zang Tianshuo, the leader of Tianxing sect, and I met. When did your son-in-law become the leader of Tianxing sect? "


    Master Bai felt that these people really had a way of telling lies. Tianxingzong...

 Chapter 174

    The situation has been in danger to the extreme, the air seems to have solidified, and war seems to be imminent.


    Liu Ying at the moment is also anxious sweating, she tried to bite her teeth, and then looked at the opposite side of the third childe.


    With a big stride, Liu Ying stepped forward and stood in front of all Liu''s family. She looked as if she was going to die generously.


    "On the boundary of Yunyue City, who wants to kill Gao Zhen looked at the woman in his arms. He had observed her before, and found that she had a sense of determination and even a smile before she died.


    It''s just that YeChuan''s work is finished. YeChuan''s speed is a little slow, so he hasn''t been able to catch up.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really funny that so many people bully a little girl!" Li Ming also arrived immediately. Before, because someone reported that a large number of people wanted to enter Yunyue City, they also came out to have a look.


    "High Lord Gao Lord Bai''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t know why the Lord Gao Zhen suddenly appeared here.


    This action is so elegant, looks very natural and unrestrained, as if doing a very common thing.


    "Whoosh!" A figure in the sword light is about to touch Liu Ying at the moment, will Liu Ying away.


    "Yinger, Yinger..." A cry of desperate efforts emerged in the face of the Liu family.


    "YeChuan, goodbye!" This is Liu Ying''s last thought. Her only regret is that she didn''t wait for ye Chuan to come and die.


    Liu Ying looked at the path of sword light, slowly closed her eyes.


    In the end, it''s the strength of the top ten of Diwu realm. There is an obvious shock of Yuanli in the air. Liu Ying''s hair has started to float slowly with the shock of Yuanli.


    With that, the long sword in Fang Ming''s hand has been raised and turned into a sword light. It''s straight to Liu Ying''s face.


    Fang Ming''s tongue toward the lip licked, haha sneer: "three less, give me good, I like to do this hard work to destroy flowers!"


    Fang San''s face was gloomy and terrible. He said to Fang Ming at the back, "kill this unkind bitch for me!"


    Liu Ying sneered: "useless things, do I need you to give me a chance? The big deal is just death. I feel sick when I see you! "


    Liu Ying looked at you for the last time


    In order to avoid fighting in the city, many people begin to kill as soon as they leave the city. It''s common to see that there are not 1000 or 800 people who have died in front of their eyes.


    The guards of Yunyue city have been watching the excitement there. For them, these vendettas are too common.


    Only by killing these people can we really solve our hatred.


    Now for him, there''s nothing more outrageous than this.


    Did not expect just out of the cloud on the city met these people, see the people of the Liu family want to escape, his heart more angry.


    After staying in Yunyue city for two days, master Bai left with his granddaughter, planning to go back to seek revenge from the Liu family.


    It''s not easy for master Bai to attack Ye Chuan. After the auction, no trace of Ye Chuan can be found.


    In fact, as the most outstanding disciple of feiyuezong, Liu Kai was seriously injured and couldn''t attend the baizong banquet. He was naturally very angry, but he didn''t know the details of Ye Chuan before.


    Now he really plans to kill and avenge his granddaughter''s beloved.


    "San Shao, in that case, we''ll leave the rest to feiyuezong to clean up the door?" Bai Zongzhu stood in front of Fang San and stopped him.


    She''s not satisfied. Is it true that she won''t be satisfied until the net is broken? Although Fang San was angry, he immediately thought that it was just a woman, no more.


    But this Liu Ying is really difficult to deal with. Five places can definitely save her five closest relatives.


    Fang San can''t help it. In fact, the result he has just achieved is the limit. It''s better for him to hold the beauty home than to take away a cold corpse, isn''t it?


    Now Liu Ying said that, he couldn''t bear it. Fang San said angrily, "if so, no wonder your third master is merciless!"


    Although Fang San has played with countless women, they are generally those who flatter themselves. There are really very few women with taste like Liu Ying.


    What is the most taboo thing for men? The most taboo is that women say they are incompetent.


    Liu Ying cold voice way: "if is such words, I would rather blood sprinkle on the spot, since do not have this ability, still want me to commit myself to you, I Liu Ying will never with you such counsel bag!"


    Fang San didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. He said with a smile: "five people are five people. It''s enough for us to choose by ourselves. Liu Ying, this is your last chance. Now I''ll give you the choice. Look... "


    This is tantamount to losing the heart of the people. If Lord Bai is exerting some measures, I''m afraid they won''t have to kill these people, and they will automatically leave the Liu family.Five places, which are too few. The rest will be buried with them.


    In fact, Lord Bai is still trying to stir up relations. Fang Sanming is partial to the Liu family. At this time, he made such a decision that he let the Liu family get into internal chaos.


    Master Bai nodded and said, "yes, of course, but I hope three less people can only take five people! As for which five people are free, what do you think? "


    Fang San swallowed his words: "since Bai Shibo has taught me a lesson, can I take people away now?"


    Obviously, it''s not very likely. He''s just pretending to be powerful.


    Fang San also knows that his position in the family is just like this. Will the family really turn over with feiyuezong for himself?


    Master Bai said with a smile: "if you dare to speak ill to my granddaughter, can''t I slap her too much? If it wasn''t for three little''s face, she would have been separated. "


    Fang San''s face was very ugly and said, "Bai Shibo, you''re going too far, aren''t you?"


    "Pa!" With a wave of master Bai''s hand, a bright red five claw print appeared on Liu Ying''s face.


    Liu Ying said in a cold voice: "the most poisonous thing is a heart like you. Even if Liu Kai is blind, he can''t find a woman like you!"


    "No, these people must die, all of them must die, so that they can wash away the shame of my brother Kay!" The granddaughter of Lord Bai is reluctant. She doesn''t know much about the power of Yunyue city. She looks like the biggest flying Moon Clan.


    "Master Bai, you don''t give our third party face, do you? My father-in-law and his family can''t move, can they? Do you want me to have a wedding or a funeral together? "


    Master Bai knew his granddaughter''s temper. He said with a smile: "three little, Liu''s family will stay. The rest of the people are free!"


    Master Bai''s granddaughter looked in her eyes and said, "grandfather, you can''t let them go. They killed brother Kai''s father and seriously injured brother Kai. I want them to pay the price!"


    White Lord said with a smile: "since the third young master said this, if I white someone does not give three less this face, then we will not be able to mix in the cloud moon city, right?"


    Fang San took a look at master Bai and said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s impossible to keep all of them, but I think I still have the face to keep half of them. Isn''t Bai Shibo?"


    Liu Ying said coldly, "Fang San, if I follow you today, can you protect our Liu family?"


    Mr. Fang was not happy and said, "Liu Ying, do you follow or not?"


    Liu Ying looked at her scarlet eyed brother, caressed his head and said, "Liu Xing, my sister knows that you are braver than anyone, and you are stronger than anyone. My sister also needs to make some efforts. The fragrance of the Liu family can''t be broken! "


    Liu Xing ran to the front of Liu Ying and said, "sister Ying''er, how can we raise our heads in the future? Do we need to sacrifice a woman to survive? Sister Ying''er, although our strength is poor, one is enough to kill, and two to earn one. "


    Some people hope that Liu Ying can come forward so that they can survive, but what more Liu family see is a kind of courage, a kind of courage of Liu family.


    Liu Ying''s eyes are full of firmness, more is a kind of determination, the whole Liu family are looking at Liu Ying.


    Looking at the murderous look of master Bai''s granddaughter, Liu Yun has completely destroyed the last trace of hope.


    "Ying''er, don''t be so silly. Even if you pass, do you think they will let us go?" Liu Yun can see at the moment that master Bai didn''t trouble ye Chuan before, which doesn''t mean he didn''t trouble the Liu family.


    "Dad, if I''m the only one who implicates the whole Liu family, then I''m the sinner and unfilial daughter of the whole Liu family." Liu Ying is now full of tears. At this moment, how she hopes to see ye Chuan again, even if it is a glance.


    Huang Wanyu, Liu Ying''s mother, is already sobbing at the moment. In her opinion, her daughter''s ill fated life makes her feel heartbroken as a mother.


    Liu Shan said: "what are you going to do, Ying''er? Even if I die for my father, I don''t want to see you follow this beast. "


    Mr. Fang said with a smile, "stop first..."


    "Wait!" Liu Ying''s face is very white, and her whole body is particularly bleak.


    Gao Zhen''s action, the first is to no longer make trouble within the scope of his cloud moon city, the second is to think that this girl is good.


    If it is the usual high earthquake absolutely impossible, but now the high earthquake mood is also upgraded to a level.


    After the pursuit of yinwuzong, he now pays more attention to life than ever before.

 Chapter 175

    The appearance of the city Lord surprised almost everyone. Forrest Gump


    according to the normal situation, even after informing the city Lord, it will take some time for the city Lord to appear.


    Just before Gao Zhen was attacked by yinwuzong, so he was quite concerned about the current situation of yunyuecheng.


    The year of white crane didn''t think it would be such a situation. He couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t understand what was going on?


    Liu Shan just opened his mouth to say a word, did not expect that such a thing happened.


    If that''s the case, the next thing will be a little dangerous. After all, I have offended this girl. If I really want to get involved with the Lord of the city, then their Fang family will be finished?


    The Lord of the city is here, but the Lord of the flying moon sect says it''s useless when it''s abandoned. Is it true that he has a crush on this girl?


    On one side, Fang San kept swallowing and spitting. His eyes were staring at him all the time. He looked very nervous.


    Until now, the year of the white crane doesn''t understand. What''s the matter?


    Voice just fell, the other hand of white crane year has fallen on the ground, blood sprinkled on his granddaughter''s face.


    Li Ming said with a smile: "brother, one arm has been broken. What''s the use of another arm? I think it''s better for me to help him. Why do you come out at such an old age? "


    "No No objection! " Even if there is any objection in the year of white crane, it is absolutely impossible for him to have any objection at this time.


    "What? Do you have any objection? " Gao Zhen''s eyes are cold.


    "The city Lord The year of the white crane doesn''t understand why. Is it just because Gao Zhen has taken a fancy to this woman now, that''s what people who had sex with her before?


    "Grandfather..." The granddaughter of the year of the white crane pounced on him. She didn''t expect that the city leader was so unreasonable.


    White crane gently raised his right hand, only heard a scream, white crane''s arm has been cut off.


    "Which hand?" Gao Zhen''s eyes slightly toward the year of the white crane, the whole forehead of the year of the white crane is already sweating.


    White crane year horse way: "Lord, originally crane year really didn''t know Lord suddenly came. If you know, the year of crane will not do it. "


    "Oh?" Gao Zhen eyebrows a pick way: "white crane year, this mouth is you hit?"


    Fang Yunheng quickly got rid of the relationship and said: "this This is the white sect of Feiyue sect. "


    Li Ming said with a smile: "ha ha, Fang Yunheng really has some insight. But who was the slap on the face? How come you don''t know how to be compassionate? "


    Fang San said with a smile: "just now she promised me, hehe, the Lord of the city really has a good eye. This little girl is really hot."


    Gao Zhen looked at Fang San with a flattering face in front of him and said: "Oh? You mean this woman is yours? "


    "Big brother, it''s pretty good!" Li Ming was smiling. Fang San immediately said with a smile: "if the Lord likes it, Fang San is willing to offer it with both hands!"


    These people are in collusion with each other. Who knows who they have a private relationship with? She also knew that even now it was useless to please these people.


    "I am!" Liu Ying took a look at Li Ming, who was smiling, and said coldly that she didn''t want to go out alive today.


    "The flying moon lives in the Liu family?" Gao Zhen''s look eased up. Li Ming said with a smile: "I don''t know if there is a girl named Liu Ying in the Liu family?"


    "Liu Qizong is under the jurisdiction of the new chieftain Liu Qishan!" Liu Shan first made a self introduction to himself. After all, no one else knows such a small person as him.


    Liu Shan is also a little shivering when he sees the Lord of Yunyue city. After all, he hasn''t come out for so many years. However, he knows Yunyue city very well. The strength of the Lord is definitely more than five times of tianwu realm.


    "Sure enough, you have a lot of courage. So many of you are concentrated outside my cloud moon city. What do you want? Do you want to attack Yunyue city? " Gao Zhen seems to be giving a hat to the Liu family.


    Fang Yunheng''s face turned red. His strength was not high. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Liu Ying took a look at Gao Zhen and nodded: "hands are hands, who knows he is a straw bag, a punch was knocked down?"


    "So you mean to do it?" Gao Zhen looks at Liu Ying coldly.


    Liu Ying herself is a rather shrewd person, she sneered: "hum, lie with your eyes open. When we bought things at Yinyue company, he made unreasonable demands and asked us for five million yuan stone. At that time, we thought that we were just passing by, so we didn''t give it! "


    After Liu Ying was rescued by Gao Zhen, she was emboldened to see that she was the Lord of Yunyue city."Oh? How dare you make trouble in my cloud moon city? Well, it''s a lot of guts Gao Zhen was obviously very angry that someone disobeyed his rules.


    "I''m Fang Yunheng of the Fang family in Yunyue city. When I was shopping in Yinyue shop, I was knocked unconscious by this woman and another man and woman. They even took away my storage ring. This time I just met here, so... " Fang Yunheng, the third son of the Fang family, saw the Lord of the city. His legs and stomach trembled.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao Zhen''s words are very simple and solemn. He can''t see what he talked with YeChuan before.


    "Lord of the city!" Lord Bai now sees that the Lord is like a grandson, and his granddaughter smiles at Gao Zhen.


    Although Gao Zhen is the Lord of Yunyue City, he is also the inner disciple of tianwu sect. Under the jurisdiction of tianwu sect, Feiyue sect is half of himself. As long as they don''t do too much, he should be half of himself.


    Although feizong waved his hand in the eyes of a few months, it was not gaozhenzong.


    "Lord of the city!" After swallowing a mouthful of foam, Fang San bowed to Gao Zhen in a low voice.


    It can be said that if it''s a little late, I''m afraid Liu Ying will really be separated.


    When Fang Ming hands, just when he arrived, so he hands to save Liu Ying down.


    However, after he came over, he found that the fact was different from what he thought, so he took a look at it a little.


    The high earthquake at this time was just to avoid the occurrence of such events, so after hearing the report from the following people, he came in a hurry.


    If at this time a large number of yinwuzong people disguised to enter yunyuecheng, I''m afraid that many unexpected things will happen at that time.


    Later, the disciples of Feiyue sect came to see that their master was cut off with both arms. They were all stunned on the spot. They didn''t know what to do next?


    Before they had received the news from the granddaughter of the patriarch, they just came here. They didn''t expect that such a thing happened just after they came here.


    The whole scene is about...

 Chapter 176

    Outside the gate of Yunyue City, everyone was shocked. They didn''t know why the good Lord was so angry.


    In the year of the white crane, it was the leader of the flying moon sect, the leader of the sect. In this way, the Lord of the city cut off his arms.


    The scene looks a bit frightening, but many people present are used to this kind of fighting and killing scene.


    Bai Henian sighed in his heart. He looked at his granddaughter and the people of feiyuezong who didn''t dare to breathe. This time, the blow to feiyuezong was undoubtedly huge.


    Feiyuezong, I''m afraid that after today, it will really exist in name.


    Before he saw Ye Chuan, he felt a little strange, but he didn''t think that this unknown man was Gao Zhen''s brother.


    The year of the white crane now finally knows why Gao Zhen treats himself so well. He has offended the people he shouldn''t have offended.


    "Kill all? Ha ha, it''s really a good way. If the elder brother didn''t come here, wouldn''t everyone die here? Who gave them so much courage? " YeChuan sneers.


    "They are going to kill the whole Liu family!" Liu Ying gritted her teeth and finally said it.


    "Just what?" Ye Chuan asked. At this time, he seemed to kill the stars.


    "Has anyone else done it?" Ye Chuan turned his head and asked Liu Ying. Liu Ying shook her head and said, "they didn''t start. It''s just


    The warrior himself has a heart of perseverance. In the face of death and killing, they should be ready at all times.


    However, thinking that she was almost killed by these people before, a nameless fire rose in her heart.


    Fang Yunheng howls in pain on the ground, but no one pays attention to him. Liu Ying behind looks a little impatient.


    Fang Ming just now is just a dog of Fang family. If you kill him, you will kill him.


    Ye Chuan did not choose to kill Fang Yunheng. After all, he is a member of the Fang family in Yunyue City, which makes it difficult for elder brother to do.


    With that, ye Chuan didn''t look up at all. He cut off Fang Yunheng''s right arm with a sword, and then he broke Fang Yunheng''s Dantian.


    Looking at a disgusting stall on the ground, ye Chuan sneered, "I''ve given you a chance. It''s you who don''t cherish it."


    "Ye Young master ye, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong, I''ll correct it later, I''ll correct it! " Fang Yunheng is already scared of the whole flow of excrement and urine.


    After that, ye Chuan was as cold as ice and walked slowly forward with his sword. The guards of Fang family were all shivering.


    Ye Chuan arched his hand and said, "thank you, brother!"


    Gao Zhen said with a light face: "third brother, I''ll make a decision for you today. The people here are at your disposal!"


    In the distance, ye Chuan''s face was always ugly. Third young master Fang was even more worried. Fang Ming said that he would kill him, so was he?


    Liu Yun said with a smile: "it''s lucky to be able to survive. Now we are finally out of danger, which shows that our Liu family is very lucky. Ye Chuan''s son-in-law brought us all these things."


    "Well, I really don''t know about that. If I had known that, I wouldn''t have to worry about it. The big brother is hurt for nothing, isn''t he? " Liu Shan looks at Liu Yun with some guilt.


    How can people who can be brothers with the Lord of Yunyue City exaggerate?


    Before, they thought Liu Ying''s words were exaggerated, but now they know that they are not exaggerating at all.


    Liu Shan and Huang Wanyu are already in a state of stupidity. What is the origin of their son-in-law?


    "Yes, brother-in-law, your son-in-law is really amazing. No wonder the Lord Gao was so angry just now. He already knew that Ying''er was Ye Chuan''s woman." Huang Xiaolin is also a long breath.


    "Patriarch, you son-in-law are amazing. You should be brothers with Lord Gao..." Liu Yun looks envious.


    It''s no problem to walk horizontally in the whole range of Yunyue City, at least.


    But now, what''s a leader of Tianxing sect? You know, the Lord of Yunyue city is the inner disciple of tianwu sect, and his strength is quite high.


    In fact, when ye Chuan came to the Liu family, many people were not convinced, but more people thought that ye Chuan was bragging. What was the leader of Tianxing sect? How can a hairy boy be?


    When Liu Shan and others saw Ye Chuan''s arrival, they also became brothers with the Lord of the city. Their eyes were full of surprise.


    Fang Yunheng saw such a bloody scene and suddenly collapsed on the ground.


    In fact, ye Chuan''s strength is absolutely not so exaggerated, but Gao Zhen and Li Ming are present, and Fang Ming has been scared to death, so there is such a scene.


    Fang Ming''s body and head are separated, and a strong man in Diwu state dies under Ye Chuan''s sword, without any reaction.


    Yinwuzong is an example. Now YeChuan has no ability to fight against yinwuzong, so he chose forbearance.


    He doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, but he won''t let go a bully. Even if he doesn''t have the strength now, he will definitely take revenge in the future. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.From the moment he came to this world, ye Chuan understood a truth: people are good at being bullied and horses are good at being ridden.


    A burst of sword light shot directly from the front of YeChuan''s body. In a moment, Fangming''s head fell to the ground.


    Ye Chuan sneered and said, "do as you are told? Now you can die! "


    With a "puff" sound, Fang Ming knelt down in front of Gao Zhen and others and said, "Lord of the city, I''m just following orders..."


    Originally, he just wanted to please Yunheng. After all, Fang Yunheng is the legitimate family of the Fang family, but he didn''t expect that Fang Yunheng, the troublemaker, would be offended.


    Li Ming points to Fang Ming. Fang Ming''s legs are shaking like chaff.


    "Dare you, don''t you?" Gao Zhen sneered, and Li Ming said: "just now I saw this man kill my sister-in-law. Which family is this man from?"


    Fang Yunheng immediately put on a smiling face and said, "Lord, I This is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. If I had known that ye ye Chuan was the brother of the Lord of the city, I would not have dared to do so even if I had the courage. "


    Fang Yunheng is afraid to think about it. If Fang Ming killed Liu Ying with his sword just now, I''m afraid he would have died on the spot.


    Who is this man? Can you make friends with the two city masters? If you really offend this man, don''t you offend the two city masters at the same time?


    Fang Yunheng is depressed. YeChuan beat him before, and he still wants revenge, but now there is no idea of revenge.


    Ye Chuan''s eyes were slightly cold and said, "I want to see who dares to move Ying''er. Isn''t this Mr. Fang San?"


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming said with a smile: "well, well, ha ha, wait a moment. Let''s talk about it. Let''s solve the problem in front of our eyes first."


    Liu Ying is very clever said: "big brother is good, second brother is good."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Ying''er, let me introduce you. This is Gao Zhen, the leader of Yunyue City, my elder brother. This is Li Ming, the leader of Yunshui City, my second elder brother."


    In Liu Ying''s eyes, ye Chuan seems to be omnipotent now.


    Liu Ying can be at ease now. At least the Lord of the city and ye Chuan are brothers. She really admires Ye Chuan. She can connect with others everywhere.


    "Brother and sister?" Liu Ying''s eyes were full of doubts, "YeChuan, what''s going on?"


    Li Ming also said with a smile: "I have to say, third brother, you are still very insightful. Your younger brother and sister are good, very good!"


    Gao Zhen said with a smile: "third brother, this time you have to thank us well. My younger sister almost died at the tip of someone else''s sword just now."


    "Yinger, why are you here?" Ye Chuan looks at Liu Ying strangely, then at Gao Zhen and Li Ming.


    "YeChuan..." Liu Ying some can''t believe of looking at the opposite fast come ye Chuan, she how also can''t think of oneself unexpectedly can see ye Chuan at this time.


    As they thought before Gao Zhen, ye Chuan was not worried, but he didn''t expect to see Liu Ying here. According to his idea, Liu Ying''s speed was not so fast.


    YeChuan thought that something had happened to Yunyue city before. He was not very worried. They were flying at high earthquake speed, but YeChuan just trotted all the way.


    A virtual shadow from far and near, he with the fastest speed to Liu Ying''s side.


    Liu Ying is surprised, ye Chuan has appeared in the city gate, his eyes are also very sharp to see Liu Ying.


    Li Ming said with a smile: "we know a lot of things..."


    "You How do you know? " Liu Ying was startled. Tianhezong was not tianwuzong. How could the Lord know that he was a member of tianhezong?


    Gao Zhen nodded, then said to Liu Ying, "Miss Liu Ying, it is said that you are from tianhezong?"


    "That''s what I said. If we are unfair, it''s useless for him to come here." Li Ming said with a smile.


    Li Ming asked Gao Zhen, but Gao Zhen said with a smile: "the third brother thinks it''s none of his business, so he''s not worried. What''s more, if there are two of us coming, does he have to worry? "


    "Big brother, why hasn''t the third brother come yet? There won''t be any delay for this boy, will there? " Looking at the fact that YeChuan has not arrived, they are also a little strange.


    Although his relationship with Gao Zhen is ordinary, every time he comes to Yunyue City, he will show filial respect to the Lord''s mansion.


    Bai Helian''s heart is extremely painful. He doesn''t understand why Gao Zhen is so good that he does it to himself.


    It was only because the injured person was the leader of the flying moon sect that it was particularly shocking.


    "Young master ye..." Although baihelian was cut off his arms, he stood up slowly.


    Ye Chuan sneered, "what''s the matter with master Bai?"


    White crane year''s throat issued a grunt voice, then said: "I I implore Mr. Ye to let me live in the moon. Bai is willing to die today! "

 Chapter 177

    Baihenian knows that if ye Chuan is not given an explanation today, the whole feiyuezong will be buried with him. Judging from the current posture, Gao Zhen will definitely help Ye Chuan.


    Gao Zhen is the inner disciple of tianwu sect, while Feiyue sect is just a small sect, which is nothing compared with tianwu sect.


    There are so many examples of exterminating zongmen before. Some people exterminate, others rise. It took thousands of years for Feiyue sect to become what it is now. I didn''t expect that only one person in Diwu realm would be reduced to the situation of exterminating Zong.


    "Brother, please say..." Ye Chuan also wants to listen to Gao Zhen''s opinions. In fact, he doesn''t want feiyuezong, a hot potato. After all, he has no time to manage these.


    Gao Zhen took a look at Ye Chuan and said, "third brother, you are now the deputy leader of Yunyue city. This little flying moon sect is not OK. I''ll give you a suggestion. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Elder brother and second brother, I''ll leave it up to you to decide..." Ye Chuan directly took the token of the Lord of Feiyue sect and handed it to Gao Zhen.


    Although his arms were cut off, he could still take out the things in the storage ring.


    "This is the order of the Lord of my flying moon sect. It''s up to Mr. Ye to decide!" In the year of the white crane, the token of the Lord fell to the ground.


    In the year of white crane, he was shocked. He understood what ye Chuan said, but he also knew that the result was what he wanted to see.


    "The flying moon sect is still the flying moon sect, but I think Lord Bai can step down." Ye Chuan looks at the young voice of white crane.


    Ye Chuan also smiles. The atmosphere of the scene is more and more strange. Some people laugh, some cry, some are nervous and some are happy.


    Liu Xing nodded. Although he didn''t know what strength the Lord of the city was, he even defeated the Lord of Feiyue in one move, which should be very powerful.


    It''s not bad to be able to practice Taoism alone when you are young. It seems that it is really a material to be made! After that, I''ll practice with master Haosheng... "


    Liu Xing some embarrassed said: "master, I am 13 years old, martial arts eight peak!"


    Gao Zhen ha ha a happy way: "good good good, this Liu Xing now is what realm?"


    Liu Xing didn''t know, so he knelt down and said, "master, please accept my apprentice''s worship!"


    Liu Xing Leng Leng, one side of Liu Yun already knelt down and said: "the Lord of the city looks up to the dog, that''s the blessing of the dog, xing''er, kowtow to the master quickly!"


    Gao Zhen was stunned, and then said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ve considered accepting apprentices for so many years, but I haven''t met a suitable one. I''m looking at the right temper, Liu Xing. Would you like to worship under my door?"


    "Brother, how about a little apprentice?" Li Ming asked with a smile.


    "Thanks for the love of the two city masters..." Liu Yun said with a smile that he was very happy to be praised by the two city masters.


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming both put up their thumbs and said, "a warrior must have such a heart. Liu Xing will become a great weapon in the future."


    Liu Ying also laughed, tactfully touched Liu Xing''s head, and said something about Liu Xing''s performance just now.


    Liu Yun said with a smile: "my son Liu Xing, who is not a tool, is stubborn..."


    Ye Chuan looked at Liu Xing in surprise and said with a smile, "ha ha, who is this boy?"


    Liu Xing strode forward and pointed to the white crane year and said: "he is going to kill all the people of our Liu family. Why should we let them go? Brother-in-law, if you don''t kill a snake, you will be harmed! "


    Before baihenian spoke, a child sprang out from behind YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "you don''t have any qualifications to negotiate terms with me now. When you wanted to kill the whole Liu family just now, did you ever want to leave a blood line for the Liu family?"


    Bai Helian sighed: "ah, feiyuezong should be robbed. Forget it. Let''s leave it to Mr. Ye. I just hope Mr. Ye can leave a blood line for my Bai family! "


    Ye Chuan glanced at Bai Henian and said, "master Bai, we had a good talk before. If you wanted to take revenge on Ye Chuan at that time, I would never say anything. Even if you killed me at that time, it was for you to protect the clan''s interests. But now, you have bypassed my leader and gone to some weak people to bully. It''s really hateful! "


    In the year of white crane''s heart, Gao Zhen''s saying is that he plans not to let go of feiyuezong.


    Gao Zhen, an old man, has seen too much of the world, and they have encountered too many examples.


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming both laughed and said, "the most important thing in the world is compassion. Younger sister, you are really tender. These people are definitely white eyed wolves. Even if you let them go today, I''m afraid they will have a chance in the future and they will never let you go! "


    Liu Ying is also in a side way: "Ye Chuan, has killed people to vent their anger, let''s spare his life?"In fact, Liu Shan was also very angry just now, and felt his own insignificance. But now after changing the environment, he couldn''t be cruel.


    "YeChuan, I I think we have to forgive others and forgive them! " Liu Shan held on for a long time, holding out such a sentence.


    Some eyes flow, the year of the white crane does not know what his final fate is like? But now he has no choice but to hope that Liu Shan will let Fei yuezong go.


    Ye Chuan''s words surprised the year of white crane. He wanted to kill these people. These people would not let him go.


    "Uncle, the people of feiyuezong wanted to kill the Liu family. Now the fate is reversed. You can also decide the life and death of feiyuezong. The choice is left to you, uncle!"


    In particular, the Liu family has been living in the shadow of feiyuezong. If Liu Shan is allowed to make this decision by himself at this time, I''m afraid it''s really inappropriate.


    "YeChuan..." Liu Shan didn''t know what to say for a while and a half. The pressure of feiyuezong was too great.


    Looking at Liu Shan, ye Chuan called Liu Shan. Liu Shan and Liu Yun came slowly.


    Ye Chuan said coldly, "it doesn''t matter whether I agree or not. It''s not me that you killed. Uncle... "


    "Stop talking!" Bai Henian stares at his granddaughter, then turns to Ye Chuan and says, "I don''t know if ye Gongzi agrees with Bai''s opinion?"


    With just that snake scorpion venomous style is not the same, at the moment of her intestines are regret green.


    "Grandfather..." White crane year''s granddaughter tears, she did not expect to avenge for the people she likes, the final result is to * die his grandfather.


    Before the tianxingzong, he also handed over to Zang Tianshuo to manage, he just hung a name.


    If he really wants to spend a lot of time managing zongmen, then what time does he have to improve his martial arts realm?


    "Feiyuezong, I think it can be managed by the Liu family. With the support of yunyuecheng, I believe it will be stable soon. In this way, the Liu family doesn''t have to go to your side. I believe that the Liu family will not need to go to you for a short time

 Chapter 178

    On the outskirts of Yunyue City, ye Chuan has now left Yunyue city. After a few days'' delay, he has arranged everything.


    After Liu Ying and YeChuan said goodbye, she also gave a fragrant wet kiss, which made YeChuan''s heart beat.


    But now he still has a lot of things to do, his main task is to attend a hundred feast.


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "I know you are the most loyal, but don''t worry. During the time I''ve been with you, ordinary spirit beasts don''t dare to do anything to you. Of course, if there are other conflicts with us white tigers, I can''t help you."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "then I will be responsible for sending you to the southern mainland, so that you can make peace with your compatriots!"


    "Generally, when I get back to my mother''s strength, it will be better." Xiaobai said triumphantly.


    "Aren''t you very good?" Ye Chuan is a little envious. People have been able to command the tigers since they were born. When we came here, we were almost killed. That''s why we have different lives.


    "Of course, as the beast of the white tiger family, I am the natural controller. All the white tigers in the world must obey my orders!" Xiaobai some zhangyawuyao said, it is like how lovely, how lovely.


    "It''s really amazing, but Xiaobai, if you have self-consciousness now, don''t you want to go back to your own family?" Asked YeChuan.


    "Of course, which spirit beast can transform into human form before it reaches the end of tianwu realm? According to the truth, generally speaking, the spirit beasts who can transform the human form reach the realm of Wu Zun. We gods and beasts should at least reach the later stage of tianwu realm. " Xiaobai explained to YeChuan.


    "In the later period of tianwujing?" Ye Chuan asked, after all, he is very poor in this aspect of knowledge.


    "Human form? Of course, it''s OK, but it''s going to take a while. At least I have to reach the later stage of tianwu realm before I can transform into human form. " Xiaobai is not modest.


    "Xiaobai, I read in the book that ordinary spirit beasts can transform into human beings? Can you YeChuan''s curiosity has never changed.


    Ye Chuan is speechless. Since his mother named him, there''s no way. Xiaobai is Xiaobai.


    Ye Chuan was depressed. Xiaobai was ruled out by him for the first time. He didn''t expect that this guy would use it again. As soon as ye Chuan wanted to speak, Xiaobai continued: "this is the name given to me by my great mother."


    Xiaobai thinks his name is very good, so he gives himself a name.


    "I said," why don''t you always trust people? If you hadn''t hatched me out, I would have been too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Don''t call me naughty in the future, just call me Xiaobai! "


    "So easy? "Wusheng realm?" YeChuan''s eyes are about to be shaken out.


    Small naughty quite proud said that its mother is indeed a generation of experts.


    "The whole south of the world is basically the territory of spirit beasts. There are too many spirit beasts who can talk on the road. They have their own clan and family. Actually, I came from that place, too. My mother is the head of the white tiger family. She is also one of the four sacred beasts in the southern mainland. According to your strength, she has reached the realm of wusheng. "


    "A lot of talking spirit beasts?" Ye Chuan asked in surprise.


    "In fact, there are many spirit beasts who can speak, but they are rare in this Dongsheng Mainland..." Little mischief said with a smile.


    "Damn, I was despised by a spirit beast!" Ye Chuan''s heart is very depressed, but he also knows that since such a small spirit beast can speak, it means that this spirit beast is really very powerful.


    Small naughty straight shiver way: "who is born to become a beast?"? Do you have a brain? "


    "What? Like me? Can that also be called a divine beast? " Now it''s YeChuan''s turn to despise it.


    "I I tell you, my level is similar to you at most. It will take a long time for the strength of the beast to recover Little naughty is staring at YeChuan road.


    "Then you have reached the level of the beast? So I''m not going to walk sideways in the future? " Ye Chuan laughs a way, if really pick up a god beast of words, that oneself isn''t make big hair?


    "Why not a name? I tell you, there can only be one white tiger beast in the world. My mother, the former White Tiger beast, has passed on its memory to me. " Small naughty proud said.


    "White tiger? Is that a name? " Ye Chuan is depressed.


    "Little naughty..." As soon as ye Chuan called out a little mischievous, he was interrupted by it and said, "don''t call me little mischievous. This name is really harmful to my reputation. My name is white tiger beast!"


    "Cough, don''t look at me like this. I''m a beast, but I haven''t grown up to that point. The main reason is that there are too few resources. I have been in the process of sleeping before. After a period of supply, I have basically recovered some of my previous memories, so I can communicate with you! " Said the little mischief."The beast?" Ye Chuan is surprised, this small mischievous unexpectedly is the god beast? To know that the beast that can be earth shaking, where there is such a lovely beast pinch?


    "It''s normal for me to talk, isn''t it?" Little mischievous eyes seemed to despise ye Chuan.


    "Well, I haven''t seen it before. Why do you suddenly speak? It''s frightening YeChuan is also depressed.


    "YeChuan, I''ve told you that I''m talking to you. Do you mind?" Small naughty depressed stand on the shoulder of Ye Chuan, the eyes are quite sad.


    Ye Chuan didn''t see the spirit beast speak at all. This time, he was still a little uncertain.


    Ye Chuan touched little naughty and asked, "little naughty, are you really talking?"


    "I''ll go..." YeChuan sighed in his heart. As expected, it was the little guy who was talking. After he let it out quickly, the little naughty boy stretched out as soon as he came out, and then quickly ran to YeChuan.


    "Little naughty Are you talking? " Ye Chuan asked with some uncertainty. The naughty boy nodded and said like a villain: "of course, I''m talking. What else can you talk about except that I''m alive? Let me out as soon as possible. It''s boring... "


    Although Ye Chuan also knows that this world is not the same as the world before him, and it''s normal that the spirit beast can speak, but when he really sees it, his feelings are not the same.


    It''s weird. It''s really weird. It''s the first time that he saw an animal speak, which has violated his cognition.


    "YeChuan, let me out first..." The little mischievous mouth wriggled over there, looking like talking.


    "I don''t want to quit?" Ye Chuan is stunned, and then enters Hunyuan ring with his own idea. However, he sees that little naughty boy is staring at the top and looking lively.


    "You idiot, I''m in your Hunyuan ring..." The voice is a little tender, but the speech is a little old-fashioned.


    YeChuan doesn''t know what the reason is? He carefully looked at the outside, his body tight, in a defensive state, at this time in the hands of a Jialan sword.


    If you really attack yourself, I''m afraid it''s impossible to shout yourself like this?


    Although I heard it clearly, I didn''t see anyone, and ye Chuan was sure that he didn''t hear anything before. Is it difficult that this man''s strength has reached such a high level?


    This time, ye Chuan was sure that he had heard clearly. He calmed down and said, "who is it? What do you want to do stealthily? "


    "Hey, boy, where are you looking?" It was like a child''s voice.


    "They''re beginning to hallucinate? It shouldn''t be Ye Chuan some depressed self mockery way, these days his mental state is surprisingly good, the possibility of hallucination is not big.


    Ye Chuan is excited. After looking around, he doesn''t see any trace.


    "YeChuan, YeChuan..." This voice seems to ring out in his heart, there is no sign at all.


    Ye Chuan is bored in his spare time and is ready to practice. These days, he has been delayed too much. He just took out a copy of the purple prison dragon and wanted to study it carefully, but he heard a voice around him.


    In the mountains, birds and animals are singing and all kinds of sounds are heard all the time. It''s difficult to really sleep.


    In the dark sky, I find a place to rest.


    In this world, everything needs to be careful. After all, you don''t know when someone will be watching you.


    Yunyue mountain is majestic and majestic, with flowers and plants all over the jungle. From time to time, I met some people.


    YeChuan is also willing to accept, if not, then even if there is something to use, then there will always be much better than not.


    Everyone also understands that after a farewell dinner, Gao Zhen and Li Ming send Ye Chuan out of the city. On the occasion of parting, Gao Zhen writes a letter to Xu Gang, which means that ye Chuan is his own little brother, so let him take care of him.


    Xiaobai is also telling the truth. For example, the families of Zhuque Xuanwu and Qinglong are naturally not afraid of the provocation of the other three. This is also a kind of inheritance from the blood.


    However, the real god beast inheritance is quite powerful, just like Xiaobai. As long as it grows smoothly, it can break through the martial Saint realm without any bottleneck.


    This kind of good thing is not the treatment that ordinary spirit beasts and people can enjoy, but Xiaobai can enjoy it easily.

 Chapter 179

    Xiaobai is just a white tiger all the time, but for him, he doesn''t treat himself as an ordinary spirit beast. Forrest Gump


    the beast with blood heritage has the pride of its own race, especially Xiaobai.


    Ye Chuan heard that Xiaobai may leave at any time, and his heart is also a little uncomfortable. Originally, he and Xiaobai really have no feelings, but after a long time, who has no feelings?


    Ye Chuan also understood why Xiaobai said so. He didn''t understand many things, but after Xiaobai''s advice, he also slowly understood the whole story.


    "Why are you so stupid? How do you think the spirit beast came from? Isn''t there a big power behind them to support them, they will get it? That is to say, there is an expert behind them who is more than twice as powerful as this spirit beast! " Xiaobai some speechless looking at YeChuan, so the son Sha is lovely.


    "Why?" Asked YeChuan.


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "this is one of the reasons why many people can''t get the spirit beast, because their strength is not enough to make the spirit beast sincere. Look at the whole Dongsheng mainland, how many people go out with the spirit beast? If you really see a spirit beast with the same level as yourself going out, you should be careful. "


    Ye Chuan sighed: "the general spirit beast''s strength is very high. They are also the primary warrior and spirit beast in tianwu realm. How can the general warrior be the opponent of spirit beast?"


    However, it''s very difficult for ordinary warriors in tianwu realm to obtain the spirit beast in tianwu realm.


    If the combination of human and animal can obtain more resources, then it is not impossible for the strength to grow at that time.


    It''s the most cost-effective thing to increase one''s strength through spirit beast. After all, when one arrives at tianwu, he has a long life, but his strength has not been improved. This kind of feeling is really bad.


    Many tianwu practitioners are not likely to advance in Cunjin. Because of this, they try their best to improve their strength in other ways, so that they can obtain more resources.


    Ye Chuan is also quite agree to nod, if so, then Xiaobai''s words are very reasonable.


    Xiaobai nodded and said: "that''s right. After all, blood essence is very precious, and with your current strength, the probability of success of blood contract is very low, so generally only when your strength reaches the level of tianwu realm, the warrior will use blood contract."


    It''s absolutely impossible for YeChuan to do this. A spirit beast in Zhenwu realm is useless for him?


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "of course I don''t want to. I wasted a drop of blood essence just to sign a contract with a spirit beast in Zhenwu? Isn''t there something in my head? "


    "Let me tell you something. If a spirit beast in Zhenwu Kingdom signed a contract with you, do you think you would like it?" Xiao Bai asked.


    "Can''t you sign a contract with a spirit beast below tianwu?" Ye Chuan is a little surprised.


    Xiaobai then said: "the lower the level of martial arts, the lower the success rate. In the whole Canghai continent, it is impossible to sign a contract with spirit beast under tianwu territory."


    Ye Chuan smiles. After all, he doesn''t have any experience in this kind of thing, so it''s right to put forward some doubts.


    "YeChuan, what do you mean? I''m a white tiger. Can I still fail if I have such a blood contract? " Xiaobai feels insulted and stares at YeChuan.


    "Doesn''t it mean that our blood contract will still have the possibility of failure? Isn''t it a waste of blood essence then? " Ye Chuan is depressed. If the blood contract is not successful, then the blood essence in his body will be wasted?


    "Of course, even if I sign a contract with you today, it needs your blood essence. The higher the purity of blood essence, the greater the possibility of signing a contract. " Xiaobai explained, looking a little complacent.


    "Well, need blood essence?" Ye Chuan asked with some trembling. You should know that the essence blood exists in the body, but the quantity is very rare. A normal person''s essence blood will never exceed ten drops.


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "theoretically, it''s like this, but it needs people''s own blood essence. If you think you have enough blood essence, you can."


    "The same level or lower level spirit beast? Isn''t it that as long as there are enough spirit beasts, a spirit beast army can be established? " YeChuan asked curiously.


    Xiaobai looked at YeChuan contemptuously and said: "I said YeChuan, your knowledge is too narrow, right? Of course, there are many kinds of contracts. Don''t you human beings have many contracts? However, it can only be aimed at spirit beasts of the same level or lower level than itself. "


    "What else is the contract?" YeChuan also asked with a smile.


    Xiaobai said: "naturally, there is a little restriction, but our contract is different. It belongs to subordinate contract, that is, if you sign a contract with me, even if one party dies, it will never affect the other party."


    "Will this contract have any side effects?" Ye Chuan is also worried that since this kind of contract can have such a powerful effect, there must be many restrictions."Yes, it''s spiritual communication. In fact, it''s very simple. Just complete a blood contract." Xiaobai happily said that although it is still small, because of the inheritance of white tiger, it knows a lot.


    "Spiritual communication?" For the first time, YeChuan has heard of such a magical thing.


    Xiaobai thought about it, and then said, "well, I have a way. We can sign a contract. As long as we have a contract, we can communicate with each other without talking."


    Ye Chuan said helplessly: "the most important thing for us now is safety. If something happens to you, I will regret it."


    Xiaobai said wrongly: "that What can we do? But I don''t want to stay in this at all


    "If so, isn''t it too bad luck? Is that right, Xiaobai? " YeChuan asked.


    YeChuan said, making a neck of a click, Xiaobai is also a little body shake, after all, did not grow up the beast that is still very fragile.


    Ye Chuan said: "Xiaobai, it will be too unsafe to leave you outside all the time. Your strength is not very high now. If someone gives you... "


    The sudden appearance of a spirit beast who can speak is not in line with common sense. I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble at that time.


    "YeChuan, can you stop me from staying in this storage ring? Although this ring is a holy spirit weapon, the outside environment is more suitable for me!" Xiaobai''s voice is very loud, which gives YeChuan a headache.


    All along, although Ye Chuan does not spend a lot of time with Xiaobai, he always takes good care of Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "YeChuan, let''s finish the blood contract first, so I just want to pass my idea to you, you can feel it, and then you and I can communicate with each other."


    YeChuan nodded. Xiaobai didn''t look like a white tiger at all, but more like a little fat cat.


    In addition to the unique sense of smell of the spirit beast, it is difficult for human beings to distinguish its existence

 Chapter 180

    "YeChuan, can you hear me?" Xiaobai doesn''t speak, but ye Chuan can clearly feel that Xiaobai is talking to himself, which is like talking to his heart. Forrest Gump


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "hear, hear, I didn''t think it was really so magical!"


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "of course, what is my Xiaobai? That can be the beast


    Martial god seems to be a realm, a level, but does not know whether it really exists.


    The word "martial god" seems to exist in an illusory place. Many people are talking about it, but they have never heard of it. They really see the appearance of martial god.


    "Is there any martial god in this world?" YeChuan''s first question stunned Xiaobai.


    "You ask. I''ll tell you what I know. Now we are in the same boat, ha ha!" Xiaobai said with a smile.


    Xiaobai looks at YeChuan curiously. Although YeChuan is smiling, you can see that YeChuan seems to be worried.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "but now I want to ask you some questions. If you know, you can answer them. If you don''t know, you can''t answer them. If you don''t want to answer them, you can''t answer them!"


    Xiaobai looked at YeChuan and said, "thank you YeChuan!"


    What ye Chuan can''t stand is this kind of look. He nodded and said, "I know what you want to do. I''ll take you to the southern mainland, right? I''ll keep this in mind, and you can rest assured. "


    "Every race has its heritage, and so do we white tigers. In five hundred years, if there is no divine beast, I''m afraid that the white tiger clan will definitely suffer great trauma. YeChuan, can I ask you one thing? " Xiaobai looks at YeChuan with wet eyes.


    "I''m not going to be able to be a follower of wuzunjing. I''m afraid we won''t know how many years later when we get to the southern mainland..." YeChuan said with a smile.


    As a sacred beast of the white tiger family, Xiaobai will never sign a life and death contract with Ye Chuan. The blood contract he signed has a time limit. This time, his blood contract will last for 20 years.


    Xiaobai didn''t say anything, but the blood contract will be released when it reaches a certain level.


    Xiaobai naturally knows this truth. In order to repay his kindness, he also signed a contract with YeChuan. In fact, another advantage of signing the contract is that the strength between the two will gradually synchronize.


    It can be said that the coincidence of Xiaobai and YeChuan is also the arrangement of fate.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to bear. If they are strong enough, they will recognize Xiaobai when they hatch out. I''m afraid they will have signed a blood contract by then.


    It takes a long time to hatch the spirit animal eggs, especially the spirit animal eggs like the God animal level, and it also needs to consume a lot of pills.


    "How can I know about them? It''s been five hundred years since my mother died. If it were not for you, I would not know where I am now. " Xiao Bai Dao.


    "White tigers? Don''t you know what''s going on with them? " YeChuan asked.


    "I don''t know what happened to the white tigers now?" Xiaobai depressed said.


    However, spirit beasts pay more attention to inheritance than human beings. Without the inheritance of spirit beasts, the white tigers will not have any spirit beasts in the holy land of martial arts, and they will not have an absolute advantage in front of other races.


    Xiaobai''s words are reasonable, as long as it returns to the white tiger family, it will definitely become the king of the white tiger family.


    Xiaobai said: "don''t worry. As long as you reach tianwu realm, I''ll be responsible for getting you a spirit beast in wuzun realm to be a thug. Even if you can''t get it, I''ll go to the white tiger clan to find it for you. It''s hard to find the white tiger in wuhuangjing. Isn''t it a piece of cake for the white tiger in wuzunjing? "


    After giving people a little hope each time, it gives people a heavy blow.


    "As long as you reach tianwu? Is there such a good thing? " Ye Chuan really doesn''t trust what Xiaobai said now.


    "But ye Chuan, don''t be too understanding. At that time, I will have other ways, but your strength must at least reach tianwu realm. At that time, your will and spirit will tend to be stable. Even if it wants to bite back, it''s impossible." Xiaobai gives YeChuan a glimmer of hope.


    "Forget it. Don''t steal chicken and eat rice at that time." YeChuan some palpitation said, before that point of beautiful fantasy, suddenly disillusioned.


    Xiao Bai explains to Ye Chuan that although he is a little impatient, he still enjoys the feeling of being a teacher.


    "It''s very easy to understand the master of bite. For example, your current strength is the peak of Diwu realm, while the strength of spirit beast has reached wuzun realm. Then it must have a sense of autonomy, and it can also transform human form. Do you think such a spirit beast will be loyal to a person of such a level as you? When the contract is signed, it only needs a slight change, and then it will become that you are his thug! "


    "Bite the master?" YeChuan is scared. This name is not a good one!Xiaobai said with a smile, it is very understanding of the blood contract, that is, ye Chuan this little idiot does not understand it.


    "In theory, that''s true, but with your current strength, even if the spirit beast in wuzunjing has signed a blood contract with you, it may eat the Lord at that time!"


    "Ah? You can deal with it if you don''t reach the wuhuangjing? If I can get a spirit beast in wuzun realm now, won''t I walk sideways? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Xiaobai also said: "if you want to sign a blood contract with the spirit beast, you can ask me for help. As long as the spirit beast has not reached the wuhuangjing, I can deal with it! "


    Ye Chuan was puzzled and said: "what''s the advantage? Let me hear it? "


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "YeChuan, I tell you, it''s very good to sign a blood contract with me."


    For ye Chuan, it is better to solve his own problems by himself.


    Moreover, Xiaobai himself said that it is now in a critical period of growth. If it is injured at this time, it will fall into a coma and even face death. YeChuan doesn''t want to ruin Xiaobai''s life because of himself.


    For Xiaobai, YeChuan has only a pet, he really did not think of Xiaobai as a fighting spirit beast to cultivate.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to let you go on the stage and fight hard!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Xiaobai used his tiger''s head to push against dingyechuan, and then said: "after the blood contract, there will be no obstacles in our communication. Besides, I also have the ability to protect myself. My strength now is equivalent to the primary level of your tianwu realm. But in order to grow fast, I can''t help you fight now. "


    YeChuan gently stroked Xiaobai''s head and said, "well, well, you are the beast, you are the most powerful!"


    If it''s just a comforting thing, then YeChuan won''t take this as his goal. If it''s really possible, YeChuan''s goal will never change.


    Ye Chuan looks at Xiao Bai. He is waiting for Xiao Bai''s answer. Xiao Bai ponders for a moment and says, "Ye Chuan, do you think the martial god exists?"


    Ye Chuan shakes his head and says, "if I knew, I would...


    I would not be able to do that

 Chapter 181

    Wushen, the whole Canghai continent has not appeared, but after thousands of years, no real people have seen what Wushen is like? What are their strong abilities?


    A lot of things are imagined, not the records left after seeing them. Wushen, why can Xiaobai say for sure that they existed?


    Because after Wushen became a God in those years, he left a Wushen stele with words that many people could not understand.


    "Half for you? Your heart is too dark, isn''t it Ye Chuan that anger, this kid looks more and more like a white eyed wolf? It''s not like the cute little tiger before.


    "Dede, YeChuan, I just talked. Are you trying to kill me? If you can give me half of your pills, I''m still interested in continuing to chat with you. " The little white thief said with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t ask about Wushen. I''d better ask about some practical things." Ye Chuan smiles. Xiaobai wants to know more about the secrets of Canghai mainland''s top management than himself.


    With a smile, his communication with Xiaobai is becoming more and more trouble free.


    Xiaobai immediately nodded and said, "of course, tianwu? If you set your goal at tianwu realm, don''t say I know you. I can''t afford to lose this man! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "there is some truth in the words of Lord beast, which is also suitable for you, Xiaobai. Anyway, we are still young. We have plenty of time to explore. It''s good for us to have goals. If I set my goal at tianwu, do you look down on me? "


    "Other ways? I really don''t know about this. YeChuan, just let me go. I think you really don''t want to think about the martial god. It''s too illusory. Many people have paid too much for this dream. My mother and I left a word is that they live happily, do not care about other things, everything is natural


    "By the way, Xiaobai, is there no other way to see the Wushen stele?" YeChuan mentioned the stele of Wushen again.


    YeChuan nodded, it seems that this matter is really hard to say clearly.


    "Maybe this is the time to wait for heroes to appear. At that time, human beings were on the verge of crisis. After a hundred years of tribulation, a martial saint was born. He alone defeated the two martial saints of yinwuzong, and finally retreated yinwuzong * to the northernmost continent. The gap of strength made yinwuzong have to disappear temporarily, otherwise, they would have to wait for them It''s the end of the clan. "


    Ye Chuan asked, "Why were they finally eliminated when their power was so huge?"


    "According to my mother''s information, there are as many as three strong men at the level of Yin Wuzong, Guang wusheng and more than ten strong men at the level of Wu Huang. This is their strength. It''s too strong, and they act in unity and listen to the command. It''s different from the unity of human beings. There are too many selfishness! " Xiao Bai sighed.


    "So exaggerated?" Ye Chuan has a lingering fear. It seems that this sect is really hard to provoke.


    "Yinwuzong, no one in this clan knows how they got here. Anyway, none of the things they did sound good. When yinwuzong was at its peak, they occupied three of the five continents in the whole Canghai sea. There was only one continent left for human beings, and the remaining southern continent was the gathering place of our orcs! "


    "Why do they want to control the mainland? Is the strength of the people of yinwuzong so strong? " Ye Chuan doubts.


    Xiaobai said: "yinwuzong, this is a very powerful sect. If you say it''s exterminated, then it''s exterminated? Where is such a good thing? However, in our southern mainland, there is hardly any place for the survival of yinwuzong. But in other continents, where there are human beings, they are all pervasive. Their purpose is to steal the whole Canghai continent. It''s about ten million years. Yinwuzong always wanted to control Canghai continent! "


    "Yinwuzong? Why didn''t wusheng come forward and exterminate yinwuzong? " Asked YeChuan.


    "Continue to talk about the stele of Wushen. The list of wusheng''s invitation must have been carefully screened, which is also to prevent the infiltration of people from yinwuzong!" Xiaobai said with a smile.


    As soon as his temper comes up, YeChuan himself is a little bit competitive, while Xiaobai is always smiling. For him, nothing is the most important.


    Ye Chuan''s face was in a hurry and said, "well, since you want to compare with me, I don''t believe that ye Chuan can''t catch up with you!"


    Ye Chuan is depressed. Does his mother Xiaobai mean to be angry? He doesn''t know how long it will take for him to reach the level of wusheng, and it''s still one thing whether he can reach this level. This boy is fooling himself like this.


    Xiaobai said with a smile, "OK, let''s see who can see the Wushen stele first, OK?"


    Ye Chuan depressed way: "your mother see not you see, when you see, maybe I can see too!"


    They are the sacred beasts of the white tiger clan. Judging from their stinky appearance, the white tiger clan must be a very good race. Otherwise, where can this boy get his self-confidence?


    Ye Chuan is depressed. He has forgotten that Xiaobai is a white tiger. Isn''t it sadistic to say this to him at this time?Xiaobai said happily: "ha ha, this is really not very interesting. Although I was not invited, my mother, the great white tiger beast, was invited. When I grow up to be a white tiger, I believe I will have this opportunity too... "


    "I''m not invited, but you''re invited!" Ye Chuan did not say a good gas, as if a child angry in general.


    "What''s the honor of Wu Sheng''s name calling invitation? You said that if you were a person who didn''t even know your existence, such as the master of tianwu sect, the master of wusheng would know your existence? " Xiaobai quite proud said.


    "Wu Sheng''s name calling invitation?" YeChuan also feels a little difficult.


    "I hurt your morale? Don''t say that. I''m doing it for you. " Xiaobai said: "is wusheng mountain the place you want to go? It''s only when you''re invited by the Lord wusheng of wusheng mountain. "


    "Xiaobai, how can you talk? You always hurt my morale. As soon as I had a little passion, you said it was gone!" Ye Chuan should be encouraged at this time, but he didn''t expect to be beaten by Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai gave a gloomy look at YeChuan and said, "is the name of wusheng mountain called play? Is anyone qualified to see the Wushen stele? Let me tell you this: every 20 years, there is an opportunity to visit the Wushen stele, but for you, this opportunity is almost equivalent to none! "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "so this stele is really a good thing! I really want to pay a visit when I have a chance... "


    Xiaobai said: "let me tell you, Wushen stele really has its magic, but so far no one has been able to solve its secret, many people can suddenly realize after they arrive at Wushen stele, and their strength will drop by a thousand li. But in any case, it''s impossible to break through to the realm of martial god! "


    "What is this stele of Wushen? Is it something like Gongfa? Why is it so hard to understand? " Asked YeChuan.


    Xiaobai sighed and said that this matter seems to be a very sorry thing for it.


    "Wusheng mountain has gone through nearly 30 generations of wusheng, and even one of them has reached the top ten of wusheng realm, but he has not made any progress in the end. He was the most powerful man in the world at that time!"


    "Wusheng has been studying the stele of Wushen? Does he have any breakthrough? " YeChuan is most curious about Wushen.


    What makes Ye Chuan even more surprised is that wusheng has never taken a step since he entered wusheng mountain. He has always been on the top of wusheng mountain, studying the stele of Wushen.


    Then Xiao Bai explained the basic situation of wusheng mountain to Ye Chuan. Wusheng mountain is the place where the strongest wusheng in China lives.


    "Yes, it''s the holy land of your people, and even all the races on the mainland have respect for it, wusheng mountain!"


    "The most sacred place in China?" YeChuan has no idea of China at all.


    "The top of Wushen stele is the most sacred place in China." Xiaobai continued.


    Originally, in his view, these immortals are very easy to succeed, but he didn''t think how difficult it is to become a God. The whole vast land of billions of people are striving for the goal of becoming a God.


    "So many years and brand new? Is this martial god really capable of seizing heaven and nature YeChuan is very yearning, when he was on the earth before, he yearned for those immortals to be able to call the wind and rain.


    "There''s nothing special about the stele of Wushen. It''s made of very common stones. After Wushen''s hand seizing heaven, the material of the stele seems to have changed a lot. It''s been too many years, but it seems to be brand new."


    "Wushen stele? Is there anything strange about this stele of Wushen? " Asked Ye Chuan.


    "It''s not that there''s no hope. It''s said that after the martial god was broken and empty, he left a monument. This stele of Wushen is at the top of zhongshenzhou. " Xiaobai said with a smile, since Ye Chuan has this interest, he can''t hit Ye Chuan too much.


    "Well One third is OK. This It''s negotiable! " Xiaobai immediately changed his face.


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll give you some pills for fun. These pills are very valuable, but I won''t give them to you until you have answered the questions. Otherwise, what will you do if you don''t admit it?"


    Looking at this little tiger is very thief, now ye Chuan is also a master. This little thing will talk so smart, but also the lion big mouth, ye Chuan can''t stand it.

 Chapter 182

    After fierce bargaining between Ye Chuan and Xiaobai, Xiaobai finally gets the pill it wants. Forrest Gump


    although these pills are not very valuable to Ye Chuan, Xiaobai can''t rob them himself, can he?


    It must have a medium to obtain pills, and this medium is YeChuan.


    The life of Wu Huangjing is much smaller than that of the people in Wu Shengjing. He has a long life when he steps into Wu Shengjing. It''s very reasonable to say that he is young.


    "There is only one wusheng strongman in Dongsheng Shenzhou. I don''t know his strength now, but before my mother died, his strength should have just stepped into the wusheng realm, and he should be relatively young." Xiaobai said.


    But it''s better to have it than not. Fortunately, the life span of the martial sage is very long, so 500 years should not be a big problem for them.


    Ye Chuan is depressed. It''s estimated that it won''t be of much use to talk about things 500 years ago.


    "I''ll tell you about these ancient histories when I have time. Now I''ll focus on a situation in Canghai continent. This is also my mother''s memory. It should be five hundred years ago... "


    "Wushenjing has never appeared in these millions of years. However, during this period, there were too many powerful people in wushengjing. Some people even touched the barrier of Wushen, but they couldn''t do it


    "After the birth of Wu Shen, he left a gorgeous figure for the world. But at the same time, it also let the whole Canghai continent know a fact, that is, behind the martial saint, there is the realm of martial god. "


    "Of course I know. I said that. Isn''t that the opening line? How can we start without a warrior Xiao Bai stares at Ye Chuan and then continues to talk about it.


    "You said that..." Ye Chuan is a little depressed. Hasn''t he already said something about Wushen? Why is this kid still repeating this?


    "It should have been tens of billions of years since Canghai came into being. I don''t know when it came into being. From the beginning to the present, Canghai has gone through too many turbulent disasters, and finally a generation of Wushen was born millions of years ago, leaving a monument to Wushen. "


    What ye Chuan wants to know most is that he has no intuitive concept of the whole continent. Now is a good opportunity to have an intuitive understanding of his continent.


    Xiaobai naturally was very useful. He continued: "I''ll tell you something about the history and reality of Canghai."


    "Yes, Xiaobai, you are too erudite, otherwise I would not ask you these questions!" In the heart does not fork the leaf Chuan, on the surface will be small white hold very high.


    However, this word can only be put in mind. Xiaobai has a good face. He wants to be the first everywhere. This is also a kind of child''s nature. Now ye Chuan asks for it. Of course, he wants to coax this guy.


    Ye Chuan''s face is black. You just have memory because of inheritance. If it''s not like this, the little guy would be a little idiot. Now you have to make a wool with me?


    "Because of this, many small clans will not record these things. The real strong will gradually understand this truth. YeChuan, you also meet me who knows everything, otherwise, you will be like an idiot."


    If you have the spare time, you''d better study the reality of the vast Dongsheng.


    Ye Chuan nodded. It''s true that they can''t step out of Dongsheng Shenzhou in their whole life. What''s the use of these things for them?


    Xiaobai said: "don''t you know it''s not a normal thing? Let me tell you something. On the mainland of Dongsheng, for example, the strong are the least. But it''s true that there are the most people, and many of them will not take a half step in their whole life. "


    "There are powerful races in the ocean? This Why haven''t I heard of that? " YeChuan is really a little depressed. What Xiaobai said seems to have nothing to do with himself.


    "Ha ha, why is it called Canghai continent? First of all, I want to tell you that in addition to the land, there are also oceans in the world. There are also many races in the oceans. Moreover, some sea giants are comparable to the powerful warriors of human beings. They are the overlord of the sea. If they have nothing to do, they try to follow others to take a safe route. If they intrude into the territory of those giant beasts, they will not know how to die at that time! " Xiaobai reminds us in a voice that he is afraid of some giant animals in the ocean.


    "The hermit, the strong? How big are the strong on the mainland? " Ye Chuan doubts.


    "Well, Canghai continent is divided into five continents, East, West, North and south, plus an intermediate continent. But this is only a superficial phenomenon. In fact, there are countless in the ocean, some of which are also inhabited by some hermits and strong men." Xiaobai explained.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Xiaobai, I don''t know much about Canghai continent. As you said just now, Canghai continent is divided into five continents, right?"Xiaobai said with a smile, "then you can ask first. I''ll see what the problem is."


    Hearing this, ye Chuan nodded and said, "the question I asked is actually complex and complicated. If it''s simple, it''s even simpler. I wanted to ask other people, but few of them could answer my questions. "


    Xiaobai''s mother left some things about the God of martial arts to Xiaobai, but what Xiaobai''s mother left to Xiaobai was some ancient secrets, or some earth shaking events, not some stories that were widely spread on the road.


    Xiaobai''s mother, Baihu, compresses the useful memory and stores it in a corner of Xiaobai''s mind. When Xiaobai wakes up, she naturally knows what''s going on?


    After all, it''s inheritance. It''s impossible to copy all the memories into Xiaobai''s mind. In this case, Xiaobai''s head can''t hold so many things.


    "YeChuan, what do you want to know? Although I have a lot of memories, many of them are intermittent. Some major events may be known, but I think you''d better ask less about trivial things! " Xiaobai reminded.


    Xiaobai shows two lovely little tiger teeth, which are obviously very popular with what YeChuan just said.


    "Anyway, we have nothing to do today. Let''s have a good chat. To tell you the truth, if you shut up, I''ll be a lot colder." YeChuan is also a little reluctant to give up.


    "I tell you, if I take the pill this time, I may be closed for some time, so if you have any questions, please ask me first. I don''t know when I will wake up." Xiaobai bared his teeth and said.


    "Well, Xiaobai, are you satisfied this time? I''ve given you a full quarter of my pills! " On the contrary, there is no harm for him.


    "There is only one warrior in Dongsheng?" YeChuan originally thought that such a huge Dongsheng Shenzhou should be a cloud of strong people. There are no ten or eight martial saints.


    "Is one better? Do you think wusheng is a shadowless flower on the street? How many do you want? " Little Bai Bai glanced at YeChuan and continued: "Dongsheng Shenzhou occupies one of the top ten martial arts saints in the whole Canghai continent!"


    "On average, a continent should also...


    "

 Chapter 183

    The night is sultry, the breeze is gentle, and the stars are shining in the sky from time to time.


    Ye Chuan and Xiao Bai, one man and one beast, are not conspicuous in the night. They are in a hidden tree, where no one passes at night.


    Although Xiaobai knows a lot about Canghai, he can''t Tell ye Chuan.


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "in fact, it''s wrong for you to think like this. No matter how poor the Ye family is, it''s also very popular in Dongsheng Shenzhou. It''s better to rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool. The situation in every continent is very complicated. One more friend is always better than one more enemy."


    Ye Chuan sniffed and nodded: "in the future, if you meet the Ye family, you should stay away from them. It''s not clear that it''s not good to get involved with them."


    "Oh, if wusheng is so easy to reach, it''s not worth much. There may be a lot of people in the world who can reach wuhuangjing, but few people can reach wushengjing. Besides Wushen, I''m afraid the most difficult thing to break through is the threshold from wuhuangjing to wushengjing." Xiaobai said with a sneer.


    "Three people have reached the peak of wuhuangjing? Then there should be someone who can reach the martial arts saint, right YeChuan tried to ask.


    , Xiao Bai ha ha, said, "yes, that''s the case. If anyone can really become a holy saint, then he has the final say. However, at present, the owners of the three ye families should be wandering at the peak of wuhuangjing. If they want to really step into the realm of wusheng, how can they reach it so easily? "


    Ye Chuan also said with a smile: "someone has become a martial arts sage, right?"


    "You don''t understand. There''s a saying that it''s better to be the head than the tail. If the three companies merge, who will serve whom? There is only one way to really merge... " Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "Since they are all from the Ye family, why not merge them together? Isn''t that more powerful? " Asked YeChuan.


    "Not only that, in fact, there is one ye family in the northern mainland, and one has three ye families. The competition between them is very strong. It''s said that from time to time, they are fighting for who is orthodox. The strength of the three ye families is almost the same. China is a little higher, but it''s also limited. "


    "How could it be?" Ye Chuan is also some depressed looking at Xiaobai, where is not their family, they also recruit the truth?


    "After the disappearance of the Ye family''s martial saint, the Ye family, as the largest family in China at that time, was shocked and quickly divided into several factions. The Ye family in China and the Ye family in Dongsheng are actually the two branches of the Ye family in China at that time. They have been trying their best to seize the talents of the Ye family. If ye Chuan is promising, I''m afraid you will also be under the command of the Ye family... " Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "What''s the difference between the Ye family in China and the Ye family in Dongsheng?" Asked YeChuan.


    Indeed, there are two possibilities mentioned by Xiaobai, especially the second one. After the war between Ye family wusheng and yinwuzong wusheng, he was seriously injured and exiled to a family surnamed ye in tianhezong, and finally left this one.


    Xiaobai thought about it and said, "there are two possibilities. The first one is that it''s really a descendant of wusheng, but you don''t know it. This can be identified by blood. When I signed the blood contract with you, I also found that your blood essence should be different from that of ordinary people, with a trace of strangeness. The second possibility is that wusheng gave this ring to your family before he died. Your family didn''t know it was a treasure. "


    "Well, let''s put this Hunyuan ring aside. According to what you say, our Ye family may really be the descendants of wusheng?" Ye Chuan asked suspiciously.


    "This kind of thing, of course, the more powerful the person is, the better the effect will be. You can study it later. I haven''t used it. Anyway, I know it''s very comfortable in it." Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "One to fifty? This How is that possible? At the beginning, when I knew this Hunyuan ring, I knew it had the magic power of the law of time, but the time ratio shown above was only one to five. " Ye Chuan said in a startled voice.


    Xiaobai said with some sobs, it is obvious that the Ye family wusheng did not succeed in the end.


    "The Hunyuan ring of Ye family martial saint in China is a kind of artifact possessed by both the law of time and the law of space. According to my mother''s knowledge, ye family martial Saint could make Hunyuan ring play a time ratio of 1:50. It''s such an exaggeration. If you really master the magic power of time, I''m afraid Ye family''s martial Saint would have already become a martial god. "


    "I''ve been holding these words in my heart for a long time, that''s what Xiaobai said." These things have really been in YeChuan''s mind. Although the relationship with him is not very big, he also wants to find out.


    "According to you, it''s unlikely that the Ye family will be destroyed. After all, who will pay attention to such a small family? If the door is really destroyed, I''m afraid someone has found something... " Xiaobai also said doubtfully.


    "When I remember, I knew that the Ye family was a small family, and the number of people was not very prosperous. Anyway, my grandfather and my father''s generation had become a single biography. When I was a child, the Ye family was destroyed. I don''t know why?" Ye Chuan says depressingly."Descendants of wusheng? I don''t know about that, but from my experience, it''s unlikely that the descendants of wusheng all have the blood of wusheng. Even if they don''t make great achievements in the martial arts, there should be no problems in wuzunjing, and your Ye family... " Xiaobai looks at Ye Chuan, who has been in such a depression all the time. He thinks that there should be no promising person in Ye''s family.


    "You mean I''m a descendant of wusheng?" Ye Chuan asked in surprise.


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "I think it''s this place. About three thousand years ago, Canghai was attacked by the mysterious sect yinwu sect. At that time, the martial saint of the Ye family tried his best to resist. What he used at that time should be Hunyuan ring. Later, the martial saint of the Ye family mysteriously disappeared, and the Hunyuan ring disappeared... "


    In terms of Xiaobai''s experience, or Xiaobai''s mother''s experience, it is really possible for him to know something that others don''t know. Now ye Chuan places his hope on Xiaobai.


    If someone can solve Ye Chuan''s puzzles now, then at least for ye Chuan, his mind is down again.


    Ye Chuan was overjoyed and said, "you Do you know what''s going on? "


    Xiaobai''s two tiger eyes kept turning, obviously thinking about something. After a while, he cried: "yes, yes, I know what''s going on, YeChuan..."


    Ye Chuan shrugged and said, "if I know, what do you think I''m still surprised at here?"


    Xiaobai is also a little surprised and asked: "you don''t even know the Ye family in China?"


    "Xiaobai, to tell you the truth, some people have mentioned the Ye family in zhongshenzhou and Dongsheng Shenzhou, but they are very far away from me. I really don''t know what it has to do with me!" Ye Chuan looks at Xiaobai in a daze.


    "Yes, ye family. If I guess well, you should be from ye family in China." Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "Ye family?" The Ye family is mentioned again. This time, ye Chuan''s nerves are a little allergic. He really wants to know about the Ye family, but no one has given him a satisfactory answer.


    "YeChuan, Yejia No wonder Xiaobai seemed to think of something and said.


    "This Hunyuan ring was left to me by my father..." Ye Chuan can only say that, but it is indeed left by Ye Chuan''s father. As for how his father had this Hunyuan ring, he really knows nothing.


    "According to my understanding, there should be four at present! This Hunyuan ring is just one of the artifact I know... " Xiaobai said with a smile: "but how can you have Hunyuan ring?"


    "No more than five?" Ye Chuan''s heart is full of excitement. The rarity is the most precious thing. He can have no more than five spirit weapons, which is definitely the fighter of spirit weapons.


    Xiaobai said: "it''s normal that you don''t know. Artifact has its special function or function. I''m afraid the artifact that the whole continent can hold is no more than the first hand index!"


    "How do you know that my ring is an artifact?" YeChuan asked.


    "Holy Level spirit weapon is really very rare, which is equivalent to Holy Level spirit beast, that is, spirit weapon or spirit beast that reaches the holy land of martial arts. It''s not too much to call it an artifact in Hunyuan commandment, because all the spirit beasts that have reached the holy land of martial arts can be called divine beasts. " Xiaobai explained.


    "Xiaobai, before you said that my Hunyuan ring was a holy spirit weapon, what did you mean?" Ye Chuan began to return to the theme. After understanding the basic pattern of Canghai continent, he mainly asked himself something.


    Ye Chuan also knew what Xiaobai meant, so he didn''t ask about wusheng mountain, but Wushen stele and wusheng mountain''s wusheng left an indelible mark on him.


    Eager for quick success and instant benefit will often kill a warrior. Throughout the history of the whole Canghai continent, there are numerous such examples.


    If we talk too much now, it will not only do no good to YeChuan''s cultivation, but also do harm.


    Ye Chuan nods. Xiaobai''s words are reasonable. If there is no power to rely on at that time, the Ye family is also a good choice. Who can give his surname ye?


    However, fate is always in your own hands. As long as you work hard and have enough strength, where can you go without being respected by others? What''s more, YeChuan has more ambitious goals.


    Slowly, ye Chuan takes out the black awn from his Hunyuan ring, which is also one of the secrets he wants to know most.

 Chapter 184

    "What is this?" Watching Ye Chuan take out a black burning stick like thing, in addition to some rudiments of the sword, the whole body is black. Xiao Bai has noticed before, and there is nothing strange about it. Forrest Gump


    now ye Chuan takes this thing out well, and Xiaobai is also disgusted to see it. Anyway, it doesn''t feel very good.


    A cold feeling came up to Xiaobai along with the breeze. YeChuan said, "I don''t know what this is. I call it ''black awn''!"


    "For the Yin Wu sect, isn''t everyone punished? How can we be so disunited? " YeChuan is also a little angry.


    "Well, I didn''t tell you before that there are many martial saints in the mainland, but the unity is not strong. Some people even wish that other martial saints would die. Our orcs are of their own faction and normally keep two or three martial saints. It''s unrealistic for the yinwuzong to do harm to our southern mainland. "


    "Isn''t there ten great martial arts sages in the whole mainland?" Ye Chuan some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Every few thousand years, yinwuzong can always roll up a storm. If the one from wusheng mountain goes to the West now, I''m afraid yinwuzong''s activities will become more rampant!" Xiao Bai said in a deep voice.


    Fortunately, the number of martial saints is still relatively large. If the number of martial saints is really rare, I''m afraid it will make the Yin Wu Zong make waves again.


    The power of yinwuzong is relatively concentrated, while the power of the whole Canghai continent is relatively scattered.


    At that time, even if you want to find someone to revenge, the question is, do you know where the yinwu clan is? Do you know who killed Gao Zhen? I''m afraid it''s unrealistic for tianwuzong to uproot yinwuzong.


    People who are targeted by yinwuzong usually die miserably. If it had not been for Li Ming and ye Chuan, the leader of Yunyue city would have changed.


    Now ye Chuan finally knows why many people are so distressed when they see yinwuzong. The previous high earthquake also has some lingering fear.


    Apart from the yinwu sect, there are only four artifacts in the whole Canghai continent, and the yinwu sect has two artifacts at once. Isn''t that bullshit?


    But the number of two artifact is a little more, right? What''s known and unknown?


    "Is yinwuzong so powerful?" The three great martial arts sages are acceptable to Ye Chuan. After all, if there are few martial arts sages, how dare they covet the whole world?


    "I have to explain it to you again. The artifact and martial saint of yinwu sect are not within the scope of what I just said, mainly because there is no way to count them. However, as far as we know, there should be at least three great martial saints and two great artifact in yinwu sect of Canghai continent at present


    "The artifact of yinwuzong? What do you mean Ye Chuan is depressed. Is it not the land of Canghai?


    "This artifact is not in the category of the four artifact mentioned by me just now, but belongs to yinwu sect!" Xiaobai explained that it was also a little depressed to see YeChuan''s surprise.


    "Another artifact?" YeChuan is about to collapse. Where do so many artifact come from? Isn''t it just a first-hand index?


    "There''s one thing in my mother''s memory that can suck blood, and it''s very powerful. But it''s too evil. It''s also an artifact! "


    Now, as long as ye Chuan wants to know what this is, after all, it will change. He thinks it doesn''t matter what it is now, but whether there is a prototype for him to refer to.


    When he heard this, he said happily, "what is it? I''ll listen to you first. "


    "Well, could it be this thing? But it looks different... " Xiaobai some depressed said.


    Xiaobai''s small head is constantly swinging. It really can''t remember whether such a weapon has ever appeared.


    Xiaobai shook his head and said: "let me think about it carefully. There are too many things in my mind. For a while, I can''t really remember what would be like this."


    "Do you have such an impression?" Ye Chuan asked anxiously.


    "Of course, there are blood sucking spirit weapons, but it''s rare for you to be so weird. Generally, as long as the other side takes the initiative to leave, the blood sucking spirit weapons can be recovered. According to your narration, as long as the black awn touches someone else, there will be no possibility of survival. It''s terrible." Xiaobai also stepped back.


    "Is there any other spirit that can suck blood?" Ye Chuan is also surprised to see Xiaobai, after all, his knowledge is still very limited, and Xiaobai has its mother''s strong memory and insight.


    "Can you suck blood? There are many such spirit weapons, but they are not so weird! " Xiaobai asked in surprise.


    Xiaobai''s original tiger eyebrow gradually twisted up, obviously it also heard extraordinary from YeChuan''s words.


    "This sword is really very different. When I used it for the first time, I was also a doctor, but I didn''t think of it..." Ye Chuan some palpitating said, said will be before the first use and after several times to use the black awn experience."It doesn''t look special, but this sword doesn''t give me a good feeling. I don''t know why, it''s just a feeling!" Xiaobai said his feelings.


    Xiaobai was also very curious. He carefully observed the sword, but he couldn''t see the difference after a long time.


    Xiaobai''s tiger eye has been staring at the sword, the sword gives it a very bad feeling, and even has a chilling breath, which is just a feeling, not so clear.


    "Is this sword difficult? Is there any difference?" It''s hard to see what''s unusual with the small sword!


    Xiaobai looks at Ye Chuan with a straight face. It is also strange. Why is Ye Chuan so nervous?


    "At the beginning, when my father gave me Hunyuan ring, there was nothing in it except this black sword. To be honest, at the beginning, I felt the same as you. I felt that this sword was really useless..." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    However, ye Chuan knows the strangeness of this sword. If Xiaobai had not been handed down now, ye Chuan really didn''t want to take it out. After all, this sword is too bloodthirsty.


    This sword really looks like a ragged one. It''s very blunt. It even feels like a big iron bar. It''s good to hit people. Xiaobai really doesn''t believe in killing people.


    "Black awn?" Xiaobai looked at it carefully, and then sniffed: "is this a weapon? I saw you put it in Hunyuan ring all the time. I thought you picked it up from somewhere. "


    Xiaobai said, "let me talk about this artifact of yinwu sect. That artifact is called yinwu sword!"


    "Yin Wu Shen Jian? Is it related to the warrior God? " Ye Chuan looks at Xiaobai in doubt.


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "people of yinwuzong like to be so sneaky. Where do they come from? You should know that there is only one martial god in the whole continent, and the mark on him has been gradually...

 Chapter 185

    Ye Chuan''s idea is not without any reason. His father said that this is her mother''s legacy, and now the Hunyuan ring should be the property of the Ye family.


    However, since his father said it was his mother''s legacy, his mother should have discovered the secret of Hunyuan ring, and even the black awn should have been put in by his mother.


    Although I don''t know my mother''s identity, what is it? But how could she have something so evil? There is only one explanation, that is, the mother may be a person of Yin Wu clan.


    Ye Chuan regards it as a stepping stone in his life. He can''t stay in a small place like tianhezong forever.


    After hearing Gao Zhen talk about the cruelty of baizong feast before, he realized that the real difficulty has just begun.


    There are nearly two years to go before the baizong feast, and ye Chuan still has a lot of time to cultivate.


    If you know more than one skill at any time, your life-saving ability will be increased by one point.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t want to sleep. He takes out the purple prison dragon that Gao Zhen gave him before. Now he knows that he doesn''t need to be pressed by many skills.


    For example, if they really want to achieve the title of wusheng, what they pay is the hardship and pain that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    However, those who can become martial saints are all those who have great perseverance and wisdom.


    Almost all the things they come into contact with are at the top level of the mainland. It seems that wushengjing is only four or five realms away from diwujing, but it''s just harder to reach this realm than to ascend to heaven.


    But after really understanding, YeChuan also knows that the beast is really very powerful.


    Now he''s really sure that Xiaobai is really extraordinary. Before, he didn''t admit how powerful Xiaobai was.


    Its appearance shocked YeChuan a lot. He thought Xiaobai was an ordinary spirit beast at first, but later he found some unusual things because of something happened with the spirit beast of Wang beast before.


    Xiaobai also knows the safety of Hunyuan ring. With a bag of pills, Xiaobai happily enters Hunyuan ring.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "just stay in Hunyuan ring. I believe no one will find you."


    "I''m going to start digesting pills. If there''s no special situation, don''t disturb me? If I''m interrupted, the effect will be greatly reduced. " Xiaobai reminded.


    The two people complement each other before tianwu kingdom. Xiaobai doesn''t know why, but that''s what the blood contract of the white tiger clan says. I don''t think it''s cheating.


    Xiaobai bares his teeth and nods, but his heart is full of joy. After all, if ye Chuan practices fast, it will be very good for him.


    Ye Chuanli said: "get it, I''d better practice by myself. I''m faster than you..."


    YeChuan that gas ah, this does not mean that the White said it? Has YeChuan been eating and sleeping all these decades? Although it sounds good, he can''t wait so long.


    "But it''s only before wuzunjing. Of course, it''s normal for you to think it''s awesome. But what I want to tell you is that my upgrade is slower than you think. After all, our spirit beasts live longer. If you have to wait until I reach the peak of tianwu realm, I can only tell you that there may be no problem waiting for decades. " Xiaobai is happy.


    "Really?" Ye Chuan looks at Xiaobai incredulously, isn''t this too much?


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "before wuzunjing, you and I can still have something in common, that is to say, when I progress, you can also progress with me."


    "Ah, I really envy you, Xiaobai. You can break through by taking pills. I wish I were like you." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Well, what I said..." Ye Chuan also understands that this is someone else''s natural skill, even if he wants to learn it, he may not have this ability.


    "The supernatural beast naturally has some supernatural powers of the supernatural beast. The supernatural power of our white tiger clan is the supernatural power of space. I know more about the internal structure of Hunyuan ring, but you can''t expect other white tigers to enter. Only I, the great white tiger, really know the supernatural power of space!" Xiaobai held his head high, looking like Lao Tzu was the best in the world.


    But ye Chuan did not get into Hunyuan ring by all means. How could Xiaobai come and go freely?


    How wonderful it would be to be able to hide in any danger at that time? Basically, you can be immortal.


    "I wonder, how can you stay in Hunyuan ring? I don''t think it''s possible for other living creatures to enter the Hunyuan ring. " YeChuan is also a little strange, if the Hunyuan ring function is really so powerful.


    "It used to take a long time, but with the help of Hunyuan ring, it should be shortened a lot now. After all, Hunyuan ring has a time ratio of one to five." Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "Well, how long will it take you to shut up this time?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Xiaobai stretched his waist and said, "YeChuan, you must keep in mind the things you said before, especially the Hunyuan ring. You must keep them well and never let them be recognized. I''m going to close up soon. Are you going to attend that hundred feast? Just take this opportunity to make progress together. "At first, he didn''t have any pressure to hold Xiaobai in his hands all day long, but now he has to be more careful. YeChuan is the one who was targeted by yinwuzong. Now more Xiaobai is more dangerous.


    "Well, don''t worry. Now the most important thing for you is to improve your strength. Only when your strength is improved can you protect yourself, right?" Ye Chuan also thinks that what Xiaobai said is very reasonable.


    Xiaobai''s worry is not unreasonable, so it reminds YeChuan, after all, YeChuan''s strength is still very low.


    Once the Yin Wu Zong did not think of such a thing? Obviously not.


    The fighting power of spirit beasts is stronger than that of ordinary people. The hundred million trillion spirit beasts in the southern mainland will be an army attacking human beings at that time.


    Once yinwuzong succeeded in taking control of the southern continent, it would be a huge blow to the whole mankind.


    There is a qualitative improvement in the ability to understand things. If yinwuzong really wants to enter the southern mainland, if they have the help of the white tiger clan and the strength of yinwuzong at that time, it can be said that the success rate is 7788.


    "YeChuan, yinwuzong has been coveting the territory of our orcs for a long time. If you really want to meet the people of yinwuzong in the future, you really need to have a heart. If they find out that I am a white tiger, I''m afraid they will try their best to catch me." Xiaobai is not stupid, especially after she accepted her mother''s inheritance, she is still very smart.


    Although Xiaobai can''t see too many facial expressions, it can still be seen that it should be very serious now.


    The mainland power is very scattered, and ye Chuan thinks that small sects like tianhezong are infiltrated by yinwu sects, so you can imagine other sects.


    Without absolute strong suppression, the weird style of yinwuzong will not be eradicated.


    All the people in Canghai want to put yinwu sect to death, but the real people who can make it disappear have not yet appeared.


    Yinwuzong has formed its climate and scale. They must have a secret stronghold, but this place is unknown.


    Or wait until you reach the level of wusheng. At least you can''t beat these people and still run?


    So many people in the whole mainland didn''t feel like they were able to wipe out yinwu sect?


    It''s not easy. Three martial saints, what a powerful team that is.


    In the past, he was determined to wipe out the people of yinwuzong. Now when he heard that there were three martial saints and such a powerful lineup, YeChuan was a bit of a retreat.


    "You''re right. Anyway, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided! You''d better take it out less in the future. The people of yinwuzong will see it a little further. I really didn''t expect that they were so strong... " YeChuan now finally realized the power of yinwuzong.


    "You don''t have to think so, as long as you put it in Hunyuan ring, who knows there is such a thing? If it''s really Yin Wu Sword, I think it''s a good thing. At the critical moment, it can''t be said that it can still play a magic effect. Didn''t it save your life before? " Xiaobai looked at YeChuan and said seriously.


    "Ha ha, if it''s really the artifact of Yin Wu sect, I''d rather not. It''s not a good thing, but something that leads to death." YeChuan sighed and said.


    "People of the yinwu sect should know the yinwu divine sword. This is not the yinwu divine sword, or it''s just a spirit weapon similar to the yinwu divine sword. After all, the artifact is not Chinese cabbage. Isn''t it against heaven that you have two at once? " Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m sure it''s a member of the yinwu sect, and I killed a member of the yinwu sect with heimang." YeChuan road.


    "Did you offend the people of yinwuzong before?" Xiaobai asked curiously.


    Ye Chuan also has this concept in his mind. Compared with no clue before, he has at least cleared up a lot of ideas, at least has a clear understanding of many things in front.


    However, all this is speculation, which is also based on the premise that black awn is the sword of Yin Wu. If there is no such premise, then everything is bullshit.


    After hearing Xiaobai say something about Wushen stele, ye Chuan''s life has a new goal and ideal.


    Wu Shen stele, he also wants to see what''s the difference between this thing? As a God, no one can resist such temptation.


    Especially for people like YeChuan who still have the illusion of returning to earth.

 Chapter 186

    According to Li Ming, you can play whatever level you can reach. However, this kind of group attack skill generally doesn''t have much effect.


    In other people''s eyes, it doesn''t play a big role, but in YeChuan''s view, the role of Ziyu wild dragon is very big.


    Is group attack useless? Maybe it''s OK to say that when you''re single to single. Sometimes, in the face of many people''s pursuit, this skill is particularly important.


    "Don''t be careless. Don''t let one of these people run away." The leader carefully looked over there.


    "Elder brother, there is also a little girl who is quite watery. Judging from their age, there should be no one who is more powerful than diwujing. We are stable in this vote."


    It''s like a mustard bag can be exchanged for about 10000 starstones, or even more. If there are any pills or other things in it, they will naturally earn more.


    Generally speaking, as long as they can make one order a day, they basically make a lot of money.


    In Canghai continent, there are many such people. In order to obtain resources at the fastest speed or earn more star stones, many people use this method to obtain them.


    "GA GA GA, I didn''t expect to be able to meet these young shoots when I finished work. What do you say, brothers?" More than ten people were masked, and they had different kinds of spirit tools. At first sight, they looked like robbers.


    Just as he was about to leave them, there was a rush of footsteps coming from behind.


    It seems that they should go out to do something. Fortunately, they have met Ye Chuan, a good tempered man. If they meet someone with a bad temper, they will get in the way and ask people, I''m afraid that they may lead to death.


    Ye Chuan didn''t care. He swept toward the South quickly. What kind of family or clan should these people be.


    "Since this elder brother is just passing by, forget it. It''s light!" It looks like the leader made a slight gesture of invitation.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, if you are really worried, then I have nothing to do. I don''t think I want to make trouble, but you want to trouble me? "


    YeChuan haoxuan didn''t laugh. Do you dare to say that you have rich experience in the world? With your words, it is not rich.


    "Well, people are separated. Who knows who you are? It''s not the front to explore the way. We are very experienced in the world. We''ve seen a lot of people like you. " Said one of the young men.


    "A few friends, I''m on my way, and you should not conflict?" YeChuan smile, and then said: "you don''t think I''m here to attack you?"


    "On your way? What''s the way to go so late? " Several people did not relax their vigilance, but looked at Ye Chuan, who kept coming towards him, yelling loudly.


    "I''m just on my way. I don''t know what''s the matter with you?" Ye Chuan arched his way with a smile.


    YeChuan Dun foot, looking at the front three men and a woman, and are very young, his heart slightly relieved.


    Tianwuzong needs talents who can stand the test, not the so-called canaries in the cage.


    The main purpose is to train the abilities of these people. If they live under the wings of others all the time, when can they grow up?


    It was almost the first time for them to really go far, and they were not accompanied by anyone, which was stipulated by tianwuzong.


    "Who?" Looking at Ye Chuan''s constant approach in their direction, all of them looked nervous.


    As ye Chuan sped all the way south, he soon met several people who were chatting before.


    Such a big movement can be felt in a place with a radius of several tens of kilometers. If anyone thinks that there is a treasure or something, it''s very important.


    In fact, ye Chuan was also startled by his own movement, but when he woke up, he was also careful to hide.


    They have just left Yunyue city and are going to tianwu city. They didn''t expect to meet Ye Chuan when they were sleeping out at night.


    These people were also the people who went to the baizong feast, and they were also a few people with Liu Kai.


    "Liu Kai? That waste is just lucky to be in the top five! " On one side, a gentle boy was not polite at all.


    "It''s said that Liu Kai is only in charge of this banquet. Now he''s only in charge of us once."


    The girl beside him said, "elder martial brother, do you think something will happen?"


    "How can there be thunder and lightning all of a sudden?" One of them asked.


    About four or five kilometers away from YeChuan, several people are also resting there. When they see YeChuan''s situation, they are all in a daze."It''s really powerful. At least it should have the strength of the five levels of Diwu." This time, YeChuan just tried. He didn''t expect to burst out such strength.


    There was a burning feeling on the top of the whole tree. The whole tree head was almost flattened, and only half of the trunk was left tottering in the wind.


    With a roar, ye Chuan''s two forces fused together and produced a strong purple current, which directly bombarded a big tree not far away.


    "This is the time!"


    The resonance generated by the yuan force in the sky rubs out the purple thunder and lightning, hovering in the sky like a purple dragon. As long as ye Chuan matches their frequency a little, it can directly produce a very powerful effect at that time.


    "Purple prison thunder and lightning!"


    This skill is very suitable for ye Chuan. He was able to understand this skill in a short time, obviously based on his rich knowledge.


    This book is very difficult for anyone to understand.


    "If we can change the frequency of the force in the air, will we attack wherever we want?" Ye Chuan breathed out a long breath in his heart. For the purple prison dragon, he understood the meaning of it.


    But no one here will study it. He can think of it and create such a book. It''s just too much.


    This man is really a genius. If ye Chuan, who understands the physics of Yuanli, created it, there is another saying.


    "This is the same as the resonance of physics. It uses the frequency of the internal force of its own body to match the frequency of the external force to produce a powerful force. I have to say that this man is absolutely a genius. How did he think of this? " YeChuan sighed slightly.


    It''s impossible for such a skill to succeed at one time, and ye Chuan is well prepared for this


    In fact, the precursor of his success is that he can use his body to resonate with the sky for the first time.


    There was a Zizi sound in the sky. Ye Chuan was disappointed to see that there was no purple prison thunder in the air, and he was depressed.


    "Purple prison thunder and lightning!" YeChuan seems to feel the yuan force in his body and the yuan force outside, causing a burst of resonance.


    Yuan force constantly swimming in the body, the air yuan force gradually began to shake up.


    "The time of Yuan Li''s concentration must be controlled well. Although purple prison dragon looks simple, its control over Yuan Li has reached a certain level!" Ye Chuan''s heart is the same.


    With the help of Hun Yuan Jie, time passed very slowly, and ye Chuan also began to explore.


    "It''s not very difficult to practice. Today I''ll practice and see the effect." After ye Chuan looked at the purple prison dragon, he began to practice according to its cultivation routine.


    The primary one should be the so-called purple prison thunder and lightning before. If it develops to the final level, it should turn into a lot of thunder and lightning like wild dragon dance.


    Although purple prison dragon has only one move, it can be divided into several moves.


    "First of all, what''s the matter with this purple prison dragon?" YeChuan looked down.


    Just like Xiaobai, it represents the existence of the top level as soon as it is born. As long as it doesn''t encounter too many twists and turns in the process of growing up, it''s natural for Xiaobai to become a god beast career.


    It''s very refreshing for this guy to upgrade. As long as he sleeps, nothing can be compared at the end of the day. Only by comparison can he find that some people are born with a golden key.


    "Why not call it purple prison thunder? If I had known to ask Xiaobai, maybe he would have known, but now the little guy is sleeping, so I won''t disturb him. " Ye Chuan laughs and looks at Xiao Bai in Hunyuan ring. He is already sleeping and all the Harrasses are flowing down.


    I just didn''t expect that there was only one move, the purple prison thunder and lightning.


    "Purple prison dragon, only one move?" Ye Chuan''s eyes are almost staring out. Originally, he thought that the whole skill could be divided into at least seven or eight parts, and each part had other different moves.


    "Brother, look, there''s another one ready to leave over there." The man pointed to Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan didn''t pay much attention to these people. He didn''t expect that there was an ambush here.


    "Hum, there are five people here. They are all in one pot. They have mustard bags on their bodies and a storage ring on one hand. Tut Tut, the business is not small. It''s much better than those poor hunters before!"


    The elder brother looked at the storage ring, eyes almost stare out, ye Chuan looked at so many people, he is also slowly close to just four people.

 Chapter 187

    These robbers are very common, but they belong to the lower end.


    Some high-end robbers are even powerful to a certain extent, and the scale is also astonishing.


    These people often exist in these mountains. After all, there are a lot of pedestrians in the mountains, and there are also some people who specialize in hunting spirit animals for a living.


    Duan Qing''s face was a little anxious. A man on one side said: "elder martial brother Duan, although we go together, I don''t want to die for xuandie. I think we should give her up?"


    "You..." The woman on the other side was flushed by their naked words. She jumped up and pointed to these people. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it. After all, as a girl, she couldn''t say a lot.


    "Don''t worry, this little girl can''t run away. Don''t you know me, Zhou Qiang? We are always people who share happiness and difficulties together Zhou Qiang glanced at the woman opposite, his eyes full of evil desire.


    "Big brother, that water smart little girl is very good. When the time comes, big brother, you''ll be happy first, and let us relieve our hunger?"


    "How is it? Now I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it. After ten minutes, you will tell me your decision and I''ll think about whether to let you live. If you don''t do as I say, you''ll all die here. Ha ha ha ha. "Zhou Qiang laughed wildly, and people on one side also laughed.


    Ye Chuan looked at these people coldly. From their eyes, we can see that they regard life as a weed.


    So they are bloodthirsty, they are indifferent, they are drunk today!


    These people are wandering in the rivers and lakes. It''s hard to say that they will die one day when they meet a strong man.


    Zhou Qiang is not in a hurry to kill these people, he needs to give them enough psychological pressure, so that they will not fight but subdue others.


    The night is darker, and the woods block the night light, making the whole forest seem particularly dark.


    But now with these thieves, will they reason with themselves?


    "Elder martial brother Duan, let''s run away..." The only one of them had a nervous look on her face, although they were able to shine in the ten door exchange competition and won the favor of many people.


    It''s still several levels away from the eighth level of Diwu realm. Even if these people are from scattered cultivation, if they can get a higher level, it''s also a double gap in absolute strength.


    Among these people, Duan Qing is the most powerful one. He is just the top five of diwujing.


    "Hum, it''s just the rat generation, it''s just the eight levels of Diwu realm!" Although Duan Qing''s mouth was hard, she began to worry in her heart.


    "Oh, you seem to have some insight. Have you heard of my bandit group?" Zhou Qiang opened his mask, revealing a ferocious scar.


    Duan Qing doesn''t say that he is a member of the sect, but now he says that he is a member of qingshanzong. These people will only be more bloodthirsty.


    Many people hate those sects who take most of the cultivation resources as their own. More people feel unbalanced because they have no cultivation resources.


    This is one of the reasons why they are so confident just now. There are too many casual practitioners who can''t be sent these days.


    The number of them is not very large, but their strength is very average. The only condition to join Zhou Qiang''s bandit group is that their strength must reach the triple level of Diwu realm.


    "Zhou Qiang bandit group?" Duan Qing''s face changed. This bandit group is really famous in Yunyue mountain.


    "Oh, it''s still a famous family. It''s just a true disciple of qingshanzong. We don''t kill less people of qingshanzong. We don''t kill more people than you! It''s good for me. I''m Zhou Qiang, the leader of the bandit group of Yunyue mountain! " Zhou Qiang laughed wildly.


    "Who are you? I''m Duan Qing, the zhenzhuan disciple of Qingshan sect. The others are zhenzhuan disciples from several sects. This time, we''re going to the baizong banquet of tianwu sect. Those who know the truth should get away from me quickly! " Duan Qing immediately reported his family.


    "Hehe, Xiaowa has a lot of personality, but I don''t know if you can be as tough as you are now when you are in a river of blood." The elder brother who took the lead said with a smile.


    "Well, you deserve it, dog thief?" Said the man who looked a little more mature among the young men.


    "Hey, the little kids on the opposite side, put down all the mustard bag storage rings on your body, and put down the girl too. Others can go!" This big brother is very arrogant.


    One of the reasons why Ye Chuan didn''t go was to help these people. After all, they all looked very young.


    Compassion is never lacking, but sometimes it can''t be transformed into any motivation.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know the strength of these people? If the strength is too poor, I''m afraid I will have no time to take care of them.The strongest one is no more than the strength of diwujing Bazhong. At least, there is absolutely no problem to protect life.


    Ye Chuan slowly walked into the middle of them. After hearing the strength of these people, he was a little indifferent.


    Several people across the street changed their faces as soon as they heard the strength of the thieves.


    This elder brother is obviously very useful: "our strength is really good in this area, but we should be careful. There are too many experts these days. If the escort of Yunyue city comes out to suppress, we''d better go as far as possible... "


    "Brother, our strength in this area is OK, isn''t it? Elder brother, you have reached the level of the eight levels of Diwu realm, and the third level of Diwu realm is the second one on our side. " Another person who has been following the elder brother said with a smile.


    "Go to fart, if it is man-made to create so much noise, it must be for the sake of experts. How strong are we? " The leader let out an angry curse.


    "Brother, shall we go there?" One of the men asked their elder brother.


    But I didn''t expect to meet these young shoots when I was about to arrive. Of course, these people were very happy.


    It''s unfortunate for these people. Originally, there was really nothing wrong. It''s just that ye Chuan made too much noise just now, so they are going to have a look there with the idea of having a try.


    But if the strength of these people is not very high, they will appear in time.


    They always look at people. If the strength of these people is relatively high, they will never do it.


    Hunting spirit beasts is very dangerous, while robbery is a relatively low-risk business.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Duan, you can see the strength of these people. The highest one can reach the eighth level of Diwu realm. If we fight hard, we will definitely be the ones who will be killed and injured at that time!"


    "Elder martial brother Duan, if you think about it, either we four will die together, or xuandie will die alone! We are all expecting a hundred grand banquets! "


    Duan Qing''s face

 Chapter 188

    Duan Qing and others look at Ye Chuan. Who is this man? Look at them with a strong look of disdain.


    They thought Ye Chuan and these people were together, but now it seems unlikely. If this matter is really spread by this person, I''m afraid they will lose all their faces.


    "Head Zhou, is this man from your regiment?" Duan Qing points to Ye Chuan, and ye Chuan is also stunned, obviously did not expect that at this time Duan Qing is still in the mood to mention himself.


    There can be a lot of face, but their lives only once, which is more important, they should be very clear.


    He knows that for those who live on the edge of the knife, what they value most is not face, but their lives.


    "Chief Zhou, who are your brothers? Just now you wanted to call me little brother. I could barely accept it. After I started, I tried to find out my strength. Do you still want to be kind? " Ye Chuan also has to be reasonable and unforgiving at this time.


    "Ha ha ha, my little brother is really good!" Zhou Qiang and ye Chuan are brothers. He didn''t expect that ye Chuan''s strength is so strong!


    Black bear smell speech some teeth itch, but there is no way, who let Zhou Qiang is big brother?


    Looking at the request of black bear, Zhou Qiang flatly refused: "black bear, you have been wrong once. If you are making a mistake, don''t blame me for being a big brother."


    "Chief..." Black bear''s voice is very dull, his low voice again issued a voice: "commander, this person''s strength is very strong, I haven''t been so straightforward for a long time, let me fight with him once!"


    Although he has a certain talent, without systematic training like zongmen''s, his diwujing Bazhong and zongmen''s diwujing Bazhong can''t be compared.


    Zhou Qiang can be regarded as the kind of half way monk. His so-called Diwu realm eight Chong is actually similar to Liu Neng of the Liu family before.


    If this person''s speed is similar to his own, he will be planted here today.


    But this time, the young man in front of him has surpassed himself. Zhou Qiang at this time absolutely dare not gamble on other things.


    But Zhou Qiang is not good at strength. If he really wants to fight alone, black bear is not his opponent at all.


    He and the black bear once had a power confrontation, but he stepped back for a walk, while the black bear only stepped back two steps.


    There was a cold sweat on Zhou Qiang''s forehead for a moment. Sure enough, there was a moth. His strength could not be seen at all, but he should at least reach the strength of Diwu realm.


    This black bear is absolutely unacceptable reality, Zhou Qiang said that sooner or later, is to stop the black bear, said: "black bear, you don''t listen to the boss, right?"


    Black bear is also some dull looking at Ye Chuan, originally thought that this fist can blow this person into dross, but did not expect that in the final strength it was his own loss.


    With the power of Zhenshi huangquan, and his strength has reached the strength of about seven in Diwu realm, he only retreated about two steps.


    YeChuan had the upper hand in the first round, but his heart was also a burst of exclamation: "what a powerful force indeed!"


    On the contrary, the power of black bear''s fame did not occupy the absolute advantage at this moment, but retreated two steps.


    Ye Chuan''s legs sank down, and his feet seemed to fall under the ground, motionless.


    He did not dare to be careless. At the moment when black bear''s fist and YeChuan''s fist touched, a dull voice burst out from their fists.


    "Bang!" Ye Chuan directly to the boxing, the power of zhenshihuang boxing burst out to the extreme at this moment.


    Even Zhou Qiang, who is in the eight levels of Diwu, is not the opponent of black bear if he only talks about power.


    Black bear, a powerful warrior in Diwu, is also the most powerful one in the whole Zhou Qiang bandit group.


    Zhou Qiang was stunned, and then ordered black bear to stop. However, black bear ignored Zhou Qiang and directly hit Ye Chuan''s face with a blow. Although the speed was not very fast, the power was amazing.


    Ye Chuan said coldly, "commander Zhou, I''ll give you one last chance. If you really want to do it, there will be no such conditions at that time!"


    "Black bear, you try him..." Zhou Qiang finally chose to take a safe approach. He wanted to try the depth of this man first. If he was really fooled by this boy, he would definitely kill this boy at that time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they are very young and have no experience, Zhou Qiang would not act rashly.


    Generally, they only launch a real operation after they step on the spot, but there are not many temporary ones like today.


    The average strength of their bandit regiment is very strong, but if they meet an expert in tianwu realm, then what is waiting for them is the end of the whole army.


    But if you don''t let this person go, looking at this person so indifferent, Zhou Qiangsheng is afraid of something.Zhou Qiang''s face is uncertain. If he really takes this woman away, it''s not impossible, but how can he explain to these brothers in the future?


    "Hum, a brat, you dare to threaten our commander. I''ll kill him, commander!" Behind a tiger backed man thick voice way.


    "Chief Zhou, my request is so simple. If you promise me to leave now, if you don''t..." YeChuan didn''t make it clear.


    "Damn, this boy is looking for death. How dare he want the woman we like?" Scar face cold voice way, many days did not make the female sex of him, at the moment if others robbed his beauty, he did not with others anxious just strange.


    "Ha ha, my condition is very simple. I want this woman, and you can do the rest by yourself..." YeChuan points to xuandie and laughs.


    "Come on, I have my own discretion!" Zhou Qiang squinted at Ye Chuan and said, "tell me..."


    "Yes, boss, let''s kill this boy..." A few people roared at the back. That''s what they did. Moreover, YeChuan seemed to be childish. They were more relaxed.


    "Brother, be this boy. What are you arrogant with us? I''m looking for death Zhou Qiang next to a scar face also opened his mask, a pair of angry stare round appearance.


    Zhou Qiang said coldly, "I''ll listen to what conditions you have first."


    "Ha ha, leader Zhou, I never feel that I will do anything too much. If you don''t agree with Ye, then my conscience will not pass!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Conditions? Little brother, are you going too far? Make a deal with me Zhou Qiangmu is like a sword. He has the feeling of going straight into YeChuan''s heart.


    Zhou Qiang was stunned and asked him to leave. He even dared to make terms with himself. It seemed that this man really depended on him, otherwise he could not be so domineering.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I can go, but I have one condition!"


    If this person really pretends, then his camouflage skill is a little too clever.


    "Hum, do I need you to tell me what to do for Zhou Qiang?" Zhou Qiang said coldly that he is not in a very good mood now. Although he wants to cut this man off by his own sword, he is not sure.


    Zhou Qiang directly jumped in front of Duan Qing and hit Duan Qing''s face with one blow. The whole person was like a broken line kite and flew several meters away.


    Now they can''t let Ye Chuan go, so Duan Qingcai asks Zhou Qiang eagerly.


    If these things are heard by the people living in the clan, their great fame will be destroyed in this person''s hands.


    If you really let Ye Chuan leave now, I''m afraid that even Duan Qing will not be too down-to-earth.


    "Commander Zhou, why did you let him go?" Duan Qing asked eagerly, they want to go, Zhou Qiang won''t let them go, and ye Chuan doesn''t seem to want to go, but Zhou Qiang let this person go.


    It''s not unreasonable for Zhou Qiang to be able to mix up until now. He is very good at observing people. As long as there is a little danger, he will not easily touch them.


    "Hum, I have the courage to be so indifferent at this time. You go. I''m in a good mood today! " Zhou Qiang didn''t know the depth of the water. Now he let this man go to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "You..." Duan Qing and other people are angry when they look at Ye Chuan, especially when they are so unbearable.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "who am I? It was you who stopped me. I happened to pass by here and was stopped by you. Just stop and see what''s going on... "


    But how to look at this person is not like a fool, Zhou Qiang eyes such as electricity general looking at Ye Chuan, deep voice: "who are you?"


    A sense of danger lingers in front of Zhou Qiang, who is so calm that he either has dependence or is a fool.


    However, Zhou Qiang thought that Duan Qing, who was talking just now, was the leader of these people, but he did not think that there was no intersection between them.


    "Well? Aren''t they your people? " Zhou Qiang looked at Ye Chuan in his eyes. From beginning to end, he was very calm, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    If I were this person, I would have put my head under my crotch.


    As soon as Zhou Qiang''s face changed, it was obvious that he was not aimless when he said so. However, he still said with a careless smile: "brother, it''s not impossible for a brother to match you first. It''s a matter of making friends once and twice!"


    Ye Chuan sneered: "do you mean I can take this girl away now?"


    Zhou Qiang said happily: "look what the little brother said, don''t say to take away a little girl. Even if you take all these people away, the elder brother doesn''t say a word!"

 Chapter 189

    As the head of the bandit group, they can tell the situation clearly. Now they can''t talk about YeChuan at all. If they really want YeChuan to act at this time, I''m afraid whether they can leave today is a problem.


    Zhou Qiang can quickly recognize the situation, and ye Chuan doesn''t really want to conflict with these people. After all, his main purpose is to save people.


    Zhou Qiang''s words were awe inspiring, as if he and YeChuan were really good brothers, but only their hearts knew what was going on?


    "You You can''t go back. Those people are really powerful. I don''t know what you are... " Xuandie is worried about the ancients. No matter how powerful these people are, what does it have to do with her?


    It''s not difficult for ye Chuan to break through diwujing Yizhong and diwujing biezhong. He now feels abundant Yuanli in his body. At this time, he must release Yuanli effectively. When it comes to upgrading, it''s a matter of course.


    However, he has another important purpose, that is, he wants to use these people''s hands to test the purple prison dragon he has just made, and by the way, he wants to see if he can take this opportunity to break through to Diwu realm.


    "Of course, I have to go back. I don''t know how many people these scum have killed. If you can clean up one, just pick up one!" In fact, the main purpose of YeChuan''s return is to eradicate these people.


    "You Are you going back? " Xuandie looks at YeChuan in horror. Now she doesn''t know what YeChuan thinks?


    If you want to take xuandie out of the safe area first, ye Chuan doesn''t want to let these people go. If you leave these people here, there will only be more unfortunate people.


    Ye Chuan took a look at xuandie and said with a smile, "if you are tired, please sit down and have a rest. I will at least send you to a safe place, and then go to solve those personal problems?"


    "Where on earth are you going?" Xuandie can''t help but complain that she is a little tired now. She really wants to stop and have a rest.


    "What for?" YeChuan stops and looks at xuandiedao.


    She was very strange, what exactly did YeChuan want to do, so she called YeChuan.


    Xuandie is really surprised that she thinks so now.


    Even if he doesn''t go with him, he doesn''t look back and keeps heading south. Although this is in line with his own direction, isn''t this man a luster? How can he save himself and ignore himself?


    "Hello..." Xuandie goes straight ahead. She can''t help shouting at YeChuan. What does this man want to do?


    Even there was a desire in her heart, a desire for these people to be killed by the animals before.


    She never thought that a man could treat himself so heartlessly. She didn''t say anything about it. Just now, YeChuan didn''t mention taking these people away, and xuandie didn''t mention it.


    Today''s scene is deeply imprinted in xuandie''s mind. She can never forget Duan Qing''s words to herself at that time, and even more can''t forget Duan Qing''s resolute eyes.


    Xuandie had admiration for Duan Qing, who was brilliant in the ten major door exchange competition. Even Duan Qing had some good feelings for xuandie. They seemed to have a strong taste of you and me.


    All the way through the moonlight, xuandie has been following YeChuan, just Duan Qing their several people''s performance let xuandie completely heartbroken.


    "Well, if they do, I''ll make you worse off than dead!" YeChuan thought.


    At this moment, the shadow of Lu Zixuan appears in Ye Chuan''s mind. Lu Zixuan follows Qin Feng and they go together. If they really encounter such things, will Qin Feng and Zang qingsuo do such things?


    All the way, YeChuan goes forward in silence, and xuandie follows YeChuan in a low voice.


    But what they don''t know is that the reason why Ye Chuan didn''t take these people away is that he wanted to use Zhou Qiang''s hand to eliminate these things inferior to animals.


    Duan Qing and other three people looked at each other, and their hearts have formed a tacit consensus.


    If Xuan die really leaves and comes back, isn''t it a great threat to herself?


    Xuandie quickly followed YeChuan and disappeared into the vast forest. Looking at their back, Duan Qing''s face was even more gloomy and terrible.


    Zhou Qiang and others took their eyes away for a long time. At the moment, ye Chuan said in a harsh voice: "will they go or not?"


    Zhou Qiang''s celebrity lit the torch. It was only then that everyone knew who was who. Xuandie was really a beauty.


    Thinking of this, xuandie''s ears turned red to her face, but the night was dark. Most people didn''t really see clearly.


    Instead of being devastated by these animals, let Ye Chuan alone


    Xuandie, who was originally carrying pear flowers with rain, now knows that she has to make a right choice.This sentence is like the five heroes of Langya Mountain jumping off the cliff, which makes people have a feeling of love and pity.


    Xuandie hesitated, but soon she made up her mind: "I''ll go with you!"


    If ye Chuan saves Xuan die, they may be able to have some wonderful stories. Unfortunately, the beginning of the story has been strangled by Ye Chuan himself.


    Although Ye Chuan looks much better than these so-called bandits, women do not like being coerced by men.


    Just now, the last sentence of YeChuan broke all xuandie''s dreams. Xuandie looks at YeChuan coldly. She doesn''t know whether she should thank YeChuan or hate YeChuan now.


    When the time comes, another love story can become a good story.


    In that kind of extreme crisis situation, a handsome young man was born to save them in deep water.


    Xuandie is very hesitant at the moment. In fact, at the beginning, the appearance of YeChuan is exactly the scene where prince charming appears to save people. It can be said that every girl has such a dream.


    Ye Chuan looked at Xuan die coldly and said, "girl, do you want to go with me?"


    Zhou Qiang ha ha a happy way: "originally is a fellow, fellow, this girl will give you brother."


    "I can''t control those people. I''m a lecherous person. I only like women!" YeChuan said carelessly.


    "Ha ha, I advise you to go back to zongmen as soon as possible. The outside world is very dangerous and not suitable for you!" Ye Chuan comforted.


    "Don''t you know that the whole party is waiting for me? This time I''m going to tianwuzong''s baizong feast. These thieves are really blind. If tianwuzong''s people know, they will have good fruit to eat! " Xuandie is proud again. After all, she is the pride of their clan.


    "Hehe, a hundred feast? Are you going to take part? " Ye Chuan wants to laugh, but she can''t laugh. What about xuandie, even if she attended a hundred banquets? To the most...

 Chapter 190

    Although tianwuzong''s selection was cruel, ye Chuan felt that this selection method could really find some talents. Forrest Gump


    many people''s martial arts career can only stop in tianwu realm. Tianwu sect, such a big sect, after so many years of unremitting efforts, only one true disciple is about to break through the martial arts realm.


    It is cruel to choose one of the tens of thousands of people, and tianwuzong''s practice itself is beyond reproach.


    "Hum, Duan Qing and some of them. I will expose them when I go back this time!" Xuandie said angrily.


    "In fact, if you don''t have to meet someone else, I''m afraid you have been so depressed!" YeChuan road.


    "I I believe what you say, but I''m just a little reluctant. This time, I won the third place in the ten major door exchange competition one step at a time after winning so many opponents.... " Xuandie some heart have unwilling to say.


    "Natural knowledge is not just knowledge. In fact, I also hold an important position in Yunyue city. I also heard the Lord of gaozhen tell me these things. If you think it''s a shame to go back to zongmen now, you can go to Yunyue city and ask the Lord of gaozhen. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Lord? Do you know Lord Gao? " Xuandie looks at YeChuan in disbelief. Of course, she knows who Gao Zhen is? Almost all of them are next to Yunyue city. She knows a lot about many things.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "miss xuandie, it''s better to be like this. Since we can meet, it''s a kind of fate. If you don''t believe me, Lord of Yunyue City, you should believe me, right


    "Well Ok... " With disappointment on her face, xuandie said, "is the baizong feast really like what you said?"


    "I''m sorry, miss xuandie. I have to go to many places along the way. The time is very tight. If you want to follow me, my formation will be very slow." Ye Chuan is embarrassed to say.


    And this xuandie is obviously a cannon fodder. What''s the point of going or not?


    What he can do is to try his best to help these people. If they have outstanding strength, YeChuan will never stop them.


    But many things are not what ye Chuan wants to be able to do. After all, the decision-making power is still in the hands of others.


    If you really take this oil bottle, it will be really difficult to do at that time. Ye Chuan sees that she is a relatively pure little girl, and he doesn''t want to let her enter the abyss of her own destiny.


    Xuandie summoned up the courage to speak out, but YeChuan is impossible to agree to her conditions, baizong feast this way do not know how many difficulties to encounter.


    Xuandie seemed to be trying to remember the general, and continued: "brother ye, are you going to attend a hundred feast? How about How about the two of us? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "tianhezong, ye Chuan!"


    "That I''d like to know your name? Which clan is it from? " Xuandie looks at YeChuan.


    "I''m just trying to persuade you today. If you don''t listen, there''s no way." Ye Chuan also shrugs. Since Xuan die insists on going, he has no way to stop him.


    "You You are right. They are really hateful Now xuandie really understands the evils of these people. Besides Qianqian and Dai Muning, xuandie is the purest girl Ye Chuan has ever seen.


    Ye Chuan really looks down on these people. He thinks that the nature of these people has changed. They will give up everything for the sake of interests. Once such people become bad, it is very terrible.


    "Ha ha, those people make a living out of this. Maybe they are really ruined by the * helplessness. The bad things they have done are enough to kill them many times. They are also responsible for their own death. But what about your so-called friends? When faced with the choice of life and death, they give up their beliefs, their principles, and their fighting heart. Do you think they are good people? In my opinion, these people are worse than before! "


    "Ah How is that possible? They are all outstanding members of the clan, and they go to a hundred feast. " Xuandie doesn''t understand. Even Duan Qing, no matter how bad they are, can they be worse than the thieves?


    Ye Chuan shook his head slightly and said, "in fact, in my opinion, your companions are not as good as the thieves!"


    "I Where do I know if they are good people? But before I saw those thieves, they were not good people! " Xuandie said angrily.


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said: "bad people and good people are not what others say, but what you feel with your own heart. If you think this person is a bad person, then it is a bad person. If you think it''s good, it''s good. " Ye Chuan thinks it''s necessary to teach this little girl some principles in life.


    "Well So you''re not a bad person at all? " Xuandie looks at YeChuan happily.


    "Do you think I''m a bad person, too? I tell you, people are dangerous, either what you hear is true, or what you see is true. What I said just now is to paralyze those people and make them think that they and I are like-minded people, so that they will never think that I will turn back and kill them... " YeChuan explained."I..." Xuandie is speechless. She has left a deep impression on Duan Qing and others.


    "Ha ha, is it nonsense? I believe your eyes have told you everything. When you came here, did you ever think that those people who came to baizong feast with you would treat you like this?" YeChuan''s eyes are like sharp blades, penetrating xuandie''s heart.


    It''s hard to see such a picture of a large gate like tianwuzong. A large gate has the advantages of a large gate, while a small gate has the warmth of a small gate.


    Small clan, although the strength is poor, but the warmth is not the general large door can match.


    Xuandie came to the baizong banquet with the praise and expectation of all the members of the clan. She hoped that she could bring back the honor of the clan. This was the best way for her to repay her master''s kindness.


    In fact, her heart has some believe Ye Chuan''s words, but now let her out of the feast, this is not hit her face? Sometimes it''s more important than anything else.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My master said that a hundred feasts are not dangerous at all. Just pay a little attention to safety on the way." Xuandie argued powerlessly.


    In other people''s eyes, it seems to be a great honor, but there is a huge opportunity behind the honor.


    Ye Chuan just felt sorry for xuandie. She should be a little girl who doesn''t care about the world. She just thought that she could have outstanding talent, so she was sent by the sect to attend the baizong feast.


    "I advise you not to do it, because it''s not good for you at all, only bad for you!" Ye Chuan reminds us that xuandie is too young to understand many things.


    This time, ye Chuan intentionally left Duan Qing and others to Zhou Qiang in order to let them fight first. After all, they are from the regular clan. Even if they can''t beat the thieves, it''s OK to damage their strength.


    However, if all these people are dead, Xuan die will go back alive, talking about Duan Qing and others....


    and so on

 Chapter 191

    Xuandie doesn''t want to leave YeChuan, but it''s very close to Yunyue city. As long as xuandie is careful, there''s no problem to get to Yunyue city.


    Ye Chuan said that he was going to find Zhou Qiang, but he went there with the idea of having a try.


    After Xuan die left, ye Chuan went back the same way. He wanted to see if these people had left?


    "Little brother, if you can have this condition, I think you''d better try it. Entering the thunder tower is equivalent to rapid completion. If you can go up to the last floor, the speed is amazing."


    What ye Chuan heard is a bit of a mystery. What''s the record of this thing?


    "If you can break the record, it''s said that thunder city master will have a reward this time."


    "Of course, if I had five million stone, I would try it. If we can break through one or two, we will not lose money. "


    "I said before that this is the game of the rich. At the beginning, I really thought the Lord of thunder city was kind-hearted. But to be able to open the thunder tower, for many people, it should be like a dream


    "It''s not that many people are baffled by the third one. Five million yuan stone is not fifty thousand yuan stone. You can borrow it at will. "


    But at this time, ye Chuan can''t reveal it. If it causes unnecessary trouble, it will be a little difficult.


    It''s an unchangeable truth that ye Chuan has no money. Isn''t five million yuan stone a piece of cake for ye Chuan?


    Ye Chuan was surprised and said, "what? So many starstones? "


    "Brother, what''s the third condition?" Ye Chuan asked with an open mind. The man sold Guan Zi enough and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s Xingyuan stone. It''s said that at least five million Xingyuan stones must be taken out to get in!"


    This man deliberately sold a pass when he spoke, and ye Chuan on one side was also itchy. For him, the first two conditions were met. If the third condition was also met, he would be willing to try.


    "Yes, this time I heard that it was open, but the conditions were extremely harsh. First of all, the first point is that you can''t be more than 25 years old. Second, your strength must reach the level of Diwu. Third, that''s the most important thing... "


    "Of course, the thunder tower is said to be the spirit weapon of wuzun realm, which is of great help to those below wuzun realm. However, this control has always been in the hands of thunder city Lord, so it''s impossible for ordinary people to want to go in. "


    "Harsh conditions?" Ye Chuan asked with great interest, if you can really improve your strength in a short time, it''s a good thing.


    "But this condition is very harsh!"


    "I''ve heard the news before, but it''s exciting to think about it. If the thunder tower is really open, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people want to go in and have a try at that time."


    YeChuan was surprised and said, "the thunder tower you just mentioned is open..."


    "Yes, the control of the thunder tower has always been in the hands of the Lord of thunder. Almost every five years, a group of people can enter the thunder tower to practice, but they are said to be the elite of tianwuzong''s own inner disciples."


    "Ha ha, this thunder tower can be regarded as a unique product of thunder city. As for the origin, many people don''t know. However, this thunder tower has a special function, which is helpful to the cultivation of martial arts."


    "Two elder brothers and younger brother are also passing by thunder city. I don''t know what you mean by thunder tower just now?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Ye Chuan also joined the chat among those people, and he was also interested in what they said.


    Has come to the road, from time to time someone chatting on the road, they do not avoid anyone.


    "You? Save it. The thunder tower is a great help for cultivation, but you know that even if the thunder tower is opened, there are many restrictions this time. "


    "Bets? But if we open the thunder tower, we will be blessed! "


    "Ha ha, the thunder tower itself is said to be a very rare spirit weapon. This time, it seems to be for a bet!"


    "It''s a coincidence for us to open the thunder Tower this time. I don''t know what we want to do?"


    The closer to thunder city, the more you can feel the prosperity of thunder city.


    In fact, it''s a process of experience to attend a hundred feast. Many people have gained a lot along the way, and ye Chuan is no exception. At least he has gained a lot in Yunyue city.


    In his opinion, the time saved now is to have more time to continue to practice in the future.


    Ye Chuan is walking on the road. It took him only about ten days to finish four fifths of the journey in a month. You can imagine how fast he is.


    After all, the difference between Neimen disciples and zhenzhuan disciples is very big. Once they enter tianwu realm Jiuchong, it is a brand new realm. Although many people can''t break through to wuzun realm all their lives, it doesn''t affect that they are already among the best.However, every city of tianwuzong is based on the will of the city master. Although Yunyue city is not under the jurisdiction of Leiming City, the city masters of the four cities have absolute authority for them.


    Even compared with tianwuzong''s clan, thunder city is the real prosperous place.


    Tianwuzong and their four big cities make up the five core areas of tianwuzong. Leiming city is no less prosperous than tianwuzong''s gate.


    Yunyue city seems to be very big, but compared with thunder city, even one twentieth of thunder city is not as good. We can imagine how grand the scale of thunder city is.


    This time to tianwu City, you need to pass through two big cities. The first big city is thunder city, and there is a big city below.


    These four cities are a pillar of the external income of tianwuzong. Leiming city is about a month away from Yunyue city. YeChuan is galloping towards leiming city.


    Among them, tianwu city is under the control of the first ranked disciple of tianwu Zongzhen.


    Ye Chuan''s goal is to move towards thunder city. It is said that the four cities of tianwuzong are controlled by the four zhenzhuan disciples of tianwuzong.


    A big city in the south of Yunyue city is called Leiming City, which is one of the four cities of tianwuzong.


    At the beginning, ye Chuan thought he was lucky, but now it seems that this is not something that luck can solve.


    YeChuan has a feeling of being involved by fate. The Hunyuan ring, black awn and other things that appear in him are all top-notch, which makes him feel controlled by fate.


    It may even be somewhere in Dongsheng Shenzhou, or somewhere in other continents. The whole Canghai continent is so big that the person who can leave wuhuangjing skill can''t go anywhere?


    On the one hand, ye Chuan''s knowledge is too narrow. On the other hand, ye Chuan suspects that it''s just a coincidence that this treasure map appears here, but the real treasure map''s address is not in tianwuzong''s sphere of influence.


    Ye Chuan originally wanted to find the address on the treasure map, but according to the direction of the treasure map, he didn''t know any of the so-called place names on it.


    It can be said that there are too many people in tianwuzong''s sphere of influence whose strength is comparable to that of YeChuan, and there are countless people who surpass him. Do you know which is which?


    It seems that my strength has been able to compete with the seven or even eight heavy people in the Diwu realm, but this kind of strength in the whole tianwu sect is not 10000, there are 8000, not to mention the nine or ten heavy people in the Diwu realm.


    This way to tianwu City, I do not know how many difficulties and obstacles to encounter, he must be careful.


    All the way south, this section of the road is quite sparsely populated, occasionally meet one or two people, ye Chuan is also careful to avoid.


    Even if ye Chuan comes here now, he wants to break each other instead of showing his bravery.


    If he really meets them, it''s not too late to kill them at that time. Besides, he is not sure to deal with so many people at once in the face of more than a dozen people in Diwu area.


    "Since these people are not here, it''s meaningless to follow them now. Let''s continue on our way." Ye Chuan knows that it''s only his own time to chase Zhou Qiang.


    But the object of forbearance is only Ye Chuan, and Duan Qing''s gang disgusted themselves and killed themselves at the same time.


    But they are afraid that ye Chuan''s strength is too high, and they will die without a place to bury themselves, so they choose forbearance.


    Covering his nose, ye Chuan came forward to have a look. These people were supposed to vent their anger. Because of Ye Chuan''s appearance, there were two less delicacies. One of them was xuandie, which was so beautiful. These people must be very angry.


    There was a bloody smell in the air. It made people feel sick along the direction of the wind.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t need to look to know that these three people should be Duan Qing and the three of them. He doesn''t have so much time to sympathize with these people now. You know, ye Chuan has already felt their fierce killing before.


    When we got to the place where the incident happened just now, there was no trace of anyone here. Three bodies were lying in a pool of blood. It seemed that the means were extremely cruel.


    Ye Chuan asked, "what do you mean by the records mentioned by the two elder brothers before?"


    "This record? Of course, it''s the speed of the breakthrough. It''s said that the most powerful one in tianwu sect is the Lord of tianwu city. In those days, the Lord of tianwu city directly broke through from the three levels of Diwu realm to the seven levels of Diwu realm. In one month, he suddenly increased four levels! "


    "This is a myth..."

 Chapter 192

    It only took one month for the Lord of tianwu city to go from diwujing Sanzhong to diwujing Qizhong. Forrest Gump


    this news has brought a great shock to Ye Chuan. Even with five times the time of hunyuanjie and abundant Yuanli, ye Chuan is very satisfied that he can be promoted in five months.


    Why is thunder tower so effective?


    Just look at the gate. It''s at least four times as big as Yunyue City, and it''s not like there are several city guards on the other side of Yunyue city.


    Compared with the previous cloud moon city, thunder city is really a big city. At first, ye Chuan thought that cloud moon city was already very grand. Now after seeing thunder city, he has to admit that thunder city is much bigger than cloud moon city.


    From the outside of the city, the tall buildings standing in the clouds show the distinctive domineering of thunder tower.


    Leiming City, a majestic and majestic ancient city, from a distance, leiming city seems to be an immortal in the sky.


    Leapfrog fighting is an unconventional way of fighting. YeChuan himself should be one of the few special cases.


    These are the things that ye Chuan is curious about, but you can''t understand them until they are realized.


    If you reach the peak of tianwu realm, can you compare your strength with wuzun realm?


    What makes Ye Chuan more curious is that he is now in a more mysterious position. For example, his real combat effectiveness is equivalent to that of ordinary people''s seven or even eight.


    However, there is a huge gap between wuzun realm and tianwu realm, which should be a gap from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Wuzun realm seems to be a watershed between the strong and the non strong in this world. Of course, wuzun realm itself is divided into ten levels. It doesn''t mean that you can cover the sky with one hand when you arrive at wuzun realm.


    How come when you get to wuzun, you seem to have changed?


    In fact, in this world, all kinds of magical weapons in tianwu realm seem to be ordinary, even without any additional attack.


    For YeChuan, progress is the second. He mainly wants to feel the mystery of wuzunjing spirit weapon.


    Ye Chuan thanks these two people. Originally, ye Chuan planned to go on the road after a night''s rest in thunder city. However, if the so-called thunder tower is really open, then he will really have to take part in it.


    "Yes, if you want to really understand the situation, you really have to feel it by yourself. We can''t realize the realm by ourselves."


    "The thunder tower is divided into six floors. The first and second floors are relatively easy, but after the third floor, it''s really exaggerated. Of course, we''ve heard about all these."


    "How many floors is the thunder tower divided into?" Ye Chuan asked. He was also very interested in the so-called coercion. He wanted to know how far he could stick to it.


    There are a lot of people because their mental strength is strong enough, or perhaps their willpower is strong enough, anyway, they can continue to insist.


    The power of the strong in wuzunjing is very strong for the ordinary players in wuzunjing.


    If it''s the power of the powerful in wushengjing, even he doesn''t need to do it. Many people can''t stand it.


    Although this kind of mental pressure seems to be nothing, the more I can understand the meaning of it in the future.


    In fact, this kind of coercion is the oppression of spiritual power because of the strength reaching a certain level.


    Mental power is a very ethereal thing, but this kind of thing is really very mysterious. After reaching the realm of tianwu, it will naturally produce some prestige.


    "Of course, it''s special. The pressure inside the thunder tower is not what ordinary people can bear. The pressure on the first floor is relatively small, which is only equivalent to the primary level of tianwu realm. The more upward the pressure is, the greater the pressure will be. Can you imagine that if a strong person in the wuzun realm constantly oppresses you with his powerful mental force, can you still practice at ease?"


    "What''s so special about this thunder tower?" YeChuan continued.


    "The limitation of thunder tower lies in itself. It''s not that you can enter the thunder tower when you meet the conditions and hand in the star stone. Many people can''t hold on to the thunder tower for an hour. "


    "Ha ha, what the two elder brothers said is that I really don''t know this. If I hadn''t heard the two elder brothers chatting just now, I would have been in the dark." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Of course, ye Chuan didn''t know. If he knew, would he ask so idiotically?


    "Yes, little brother, it''s always right to try. If we had the conditions, we would have gone. Thunder tower itself has many limitations, I''m afraid you don''t know that? "


    "Little brother, I think you have the same idea. If you don''t try water, it''s always better."


    Ye Chuan''s question made the other two laugh.


    "This time, the conditions are so loose, there will be so many participants, and the total opening time of thunder tower is one month..."There should be a large number of people who have reached such conditions. If all of them go to participate, will the thunder tower be crowded out?


    Whether the thunder tower is so magical or not, YeChuan decided to see it, but in his opinion, such a good opportunity must be flocking.


    Ye Chuan also nodded. He agreed that strength is the only real guarantee these days.


    "Yes, it''s the most important thing to cultivate talents. If you can really become the true disciple of tianwuzong, won''t this family walk horizontally in tianwuzong? Who saw that? Don''t give him a third face? "


    "The rumor is true, but we haven''t really tried. Thunder city is also named for its thunder tower. However, it is said that the opening time of the thunder tower is limited. It opens every five years, and only one month at a time. This time, there are many restrictions. On the one hand, the more important thing is that the major families want to cultivate talents. "


    "Two brothers, is this thunder tower really so magical?" Ye Chuan still doesn''t believe it. What''s the reason that makes thunder tower so effective?


    "It''s only a matter of time for that man to break through wuzun. Tianwuzong will be more and more prosperous in the future."


    "This is the record. Who can break that myth? You know, the one in tianwu city has broken through the limit of tianwu realm and entered the realm of fake martial arts."


    YeChuan suddenly fell into a thinking crash. He didn''t understand why it was?


    If you want to say that, isn''t thunder tower more effective than Hunyuan ring?


    According to these two people, this thunder tower is just a spirit weapon in wuzun realm. You know Hunyuan Jie is a spirit weapon in wushengjing realm. Isn''t the gap between them a bit?


    Thunder city is obviously full of style. There are two rows of city guards with 20 people standing at the gate of the light. The guards can protect the whole thunder city anytime and anywhere.


    As a commercial city, thunder city does not exclude anyone to enter, as long as you enter thunder city to abide by the law, then thunder city is absolutely welcome.


    ...

 Chapter 193

    When ye Chuan came to this world, he had never really stayed in a hotel in this world. Unlike previous hotels, the hotels here are somewhat novel.


    In addition to the general service, the hotel also has some other services.


    The little boy said with a smile: "brother, come here for a while..."


    "The news of thunder tower has spread to many cities, and more and more people pour into our thunder city these days. It''s true... " Little stone looks at YeChuan road.


    He came to thunder city, this time mainly to see what happened to the thunder tower?


    "It''s said that the Lord of the city opened the thunder tower recently. I don''t know if there is such a thing?" YeChuan gradually also brought back to the topic.


    If you want to manage such a big city, you can''t do it without some means.


    This move is really effective. It''s really good. At least the city leader has surpassed many city leaders in strategy.


    This is really very effective. After the first time, you won''t know whether the Lord of the city has a second time, or even a third time or a fourth time. Because he doesn''t dare to gamble, so naturally, everyone is more conscious.


    "That is, since that time, no one in the whole family of thunder city has ever dared to bully people. This is also the deterrent brought by the Lord of thunder city. The public security of thunder city is very good."


    Ye Chuan also nodded frequently, he said with a smile: "it seems that the Lord of the city is very good."


    Obviously, this kind of bridge segment is one they are very happy to hear. Xiaoshi talks about it with relish.


    "The result? As a result, the family sought revenge from the city leader, but many people almost died. Later, they found out that it was not right. In thunder city, except the Lord, it was absolutely forbidden to fight. This man was so arrogant to fight in thunder city, and finally found out that this man was the Lord. " Little Stone said with a smile.


    "Oh? What''s the end result? " Asked YeChuan.


    "The Lord of the city only did it once. When the Lord of the city paid a private visit, he saw a man bullying a little girl, so he helped him. It''s said that it was the next of kin of a big family in thunder city... " Small stone said that this is also to the spirit, in the spirit of occupation, he once again active up.


    "Have you been in thunder city for a long time? Have you ever seen the hand of the Lord of the city? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "I really don''t know the strength of the Lord of the city. However, there must be some of them in tianwujing jiuzhong. After all, they are the true disciples of tianwuzong." Little stone road.


    "Little stone, I ask you, has the Lord of thunder city really reached the top ten of tianwu realm?" Asked YeChuan.


    Along the way, little stone is a little silent. Compared with his previous enthusiasm, he is more like a guest now.


    It depends on his eyesight and his luck. Now Xiaoshi feels that his luck is not very good, because he doesn''t look like a good man.


    Some people have been his guide for several days, and there are also examples of people disappearing without a trace. Some people have been their guide for one day, and they can even give a stone of ten thousand yuan at a time.


    Generally, people who look fierce and evil will not accept this job at all, because it''s up to others to give money as a guide.


    Xiaoshi can only comfort himself with professional terms. After all, he is still a child, and he was honest with YeChuan before, so he kept up with YeChuan.


    Xiaoshi nodded helplessly and said, "well, since you have this need, meeting the needs of the guests is meeting your own needs!"


    What he is interested in is not so-called sex slaves, but where they come from? Why on earth did they become sex slaves?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "anyway, I have nothing to do. It doesn''t matter if I go to have a look?"


    "Well, brother, are you sure you want to go to the sex slave market?" Little stone asked again.


    However, if you take money from others, you have to do things for them. Even if he is faced with a demon, Xiaoshi must also provide Ye Chuan with a corresponding service. Otherwise, it''s a bit unreasonable for you to take money from others and not do things for them.


    Small stone heart very disdain, this person surface looks like a good man''s appearance, it seems that the bone inside is also a dissolute childe.


    Ye Chuan said happily: "is there a special market? Tut Tut, that''s good. How about taking me to see it? "


    If he doesn''t know what ordinary guests are interested in, then his guide will be a failure.


    "There is a special sex slave market. If you think the price is right, you can buy one or two. However, the price of sex slaves is very expensive. Many people choose at least one-time consumption, which is relatively cheaper." Although Xiaoshi hasn''t grown up yet, he still knows a lot about these things.


    Looking at Ye Chuan, Xiaoshi doesn''t look like a novice at all, but since they have given you money, you should be responsible for them and provide them with corresponding services and answers."Sex slaves? And this? Where do all these people come from? " Asked YeChuan.


    "That is It''s sex slaves Small stone depressed way, very few people are interested in this, the vast majority of people even if they are interested in it is impossible to ask him in front of him.


    "What are the other services?" Ye Chuan is interested in other services, and with the shy look on his face, he is more energetic.


    "* of course, we have special training rooms, hot springs for customers, and even some other services..." Little Stone said, and his face turned slightly red.


    "Oh? What else can I do In this world, ye Chuan has always been obsessed with martial arts. He really doesn''t know what kind of world this world is. Besides practicing martial arts, do people here have any other hobbies?


    "Of course, the hotel in thunder city is very famous, and it also provides a lot of services." Little stone grinned.


    "A place to live also needs introduction?" Ye Chuan wondered.


    "It''s like this. I don''t know if it''s my first time to come to our thunder city, so I''ll give you a brief introduction when I stay in the hotel. I didn''t give you a detailed introduction just now." Little Stone said with a smile.


    "Oh, little stone, it''s a new name. By the way, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Asked YeChuan.


    "Brother, just call me xiaoshitou. My family is from thunder city, and everyone knows my nickname. I haven''t given my nickname yet, ha ha!" Little Stone said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan asked suspiciously, "what are you doing? By the way, what''s your name? "


    "Is it open?" he asked? Or... "


    Little Stone said: "it''s not open yet. The real opening will be a week later, but now it''s accepted. Brother, if you are interested, I can help you sign up. Just charge some service fee..."


    "Cattle?" Ye Chuan looks at xiaoshitou. He''s very excited. Let alone, scalpers don''t make mistakes in this world

 Chapter 194

    In the center of thunder city, there is a huge square surrounded by all kinds of buildings. Forrest Gump


    this is one of the core areas of thunder city, which is the most expensive golden area in the whole thunder city. If you can own a small shop here, even the rent is enough for a warrior to practice.


    However, most of the shops here are owned by the Lord of thunder city. He doesn''t need to sell his house at all. He only needs to rent his house to get rich profits.


    "What''s the difference?" Ye Chuan eyebrows a pick to ask a way.


    "Yes, this way, please." The boy made a gesture to ask: "we mainly deal in two parts, the first is selling people, the second is selling people! But these two sellers are different... "


    "Well, please show me around first..." In fact, YeChuan has no purpose. He just wants to come and see him. I don''t know if this man will beat him up when he knows what YeChuan thinks.


    "Hehe, you''re a good customer. I''m from this market, and I''m dedicated to serving you." Xiao Si''s expression is full of smiles. After all, they have a commission to make a business.


    "Are you from here?" YeChuan squint at this person, a childe''s manner arises spontaneously.


    "Oh, my guest, is this your first time to our market? Is there anything I need? " A man who looked about the same age as YeChuan soon came to YeChuan''s side.


    Although it''s not to say that there are a lot of people coming and going here.


    After entering through the back door, there were fewer people coming and going. Ye Chuan walked through the corridor behind him and then turned a corner. There was another picture in front of him.


    YeChuan smiles, no matter where people are, they are more realistic, which is the common character of people.


    "Thank you, brother. Slow down. I''m waiting for you here!" Little stone''s attitude became humble again.


    After all, they are really big customers. At this time, what other people do is their own business. They are only responsible for their own business.


    When Xiaoshi saw Xingyuan stone, his whole attitude changed again.


    "I''ll give you the 5000 yuan stone first. If you serve well these days, I''ll give you a reward." Taking people''s money and eliminating disasters is a principle that will never change.


    Xiaoshi is really afraid that ye Chuan will run away. Isn''t he busy all day? Ye Chuan can also see Xiaoshi''s mind. He takes out 5000 Xingyuan stones and gives them to Xiaoshi.


    After entering the house, little stone was also very quick and said: "brother, I''ll wait for you at the back door. You can go in yourself, but we have to hurry up..."


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. We have nothing to do." Ye Chuan thinks that it''s better to go in and have a look.


    Unless you reach wuzun realm, you can see the strength of the other side, but there are few people who really reach wuzun realm here.


    First of all, it seems that ye Chuan''s strength is not very strong. After all, his age is over there. When most people are about 40 years old, his strength is hard to see.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Lei Ming all the time? But I have to remind you, don''t compete with others. The people who can come here are all powerful. If you want to spend, you can go in and spend, and then you can come out. If you just have a look, you can have a look. " Little stone looks at Ye Chuan with some worry.


    "How old are you? How do you know all this? " Ye Chuan didn''t say well.


    "Is this the place for business or..." Ye Chuan asked, "there are all kinds of places for business and consumption. Although the house outside is not very big, there are several underground floors in it, which are specially used to hold these slaves." Little stone road.


    "In fact, the back door has many advantages. Although some people are strong and rich, they are afraid of their wives coming, so the back door is just for them to escape," he said


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "ha ha, come in and buy a slave. You have knowledge. You really have a long experience."


    Although some people look down on YeChuan, YeChuan is now his customer. In a responsible attitude towards customers, he still takes YeChuan through the back door. After all, the back door is much better than the front door.


    "Of course, the back door is better than the front door. There are some so-called righteous people who can''t stand the so-called sex slave market. If you bring out a sex slave, they will probably attack you at that time." Little stone road.


    "Back door?" Ye Chuan''s face is a little strange. Why should he bring himself to the back door?


    Little Stone said with a smile: "brother, you don''t know this. The place I brought you is the back door. Most people enter at the front door. Of course, there is no one at the back door."


    Originally, in YeChuan''s view, this sex slave market should be very hot, but I didn''t expect it to be such a thing.In fact, from the outside, we can''t see any characteristics except that the house is very huge. Besides, there is no one at the door. Are some of them too unprofessional?


    Ye Chuan looked at it intently and wondered, "there''s nothing special about it..."


    After about four or five turns, another broad road led into our eyes. Little stone pointed to the front and said, "here, a huge house over there is our sex slave market in thunder city."


    "Elder brother, you''d better not ask some questions. Nobody really knows about the big boss of the sex slave market. Anyway, I don''t know." Little stone whispered.


    "Who is the person who founded this sex slave market?" Ye Chuan asked with some wonder. It seems that the so-called penal slave market is also furtive.


    "Brother, don''t worry. In a short time, the sex slave market is in a relatively hidden place. Although it doesn''t violate the rules of the city master, they are also cautious." Little stone explained.


    "Little stone, when will it arrive?" YeChuan feels that it''s a waste of time to go on like this.


    YeChuan originally thought that the sex slave market was in the downtown area, but he didn''t think that although it was in the downtown area, it was still very remote.


    Small stone Ma Liu with Ye Chuan across the side of the square, and then into a relatively small alley.


    The people who can sit in this position are also some of the most important people in tianwuzong, but most people don''t have this qualification.


    The difference between the Lord of thunder city and Gao Zhen is very obvious. I''m afraid that if he earns more than ten times the amount of Xingyuan stone every year, that''s the difference between a big city and a small one.


    "The first seller is a distinguished guest. After you buy it, this person will always belong to you. This second sell person, is * for a moment, ha ha ha ha "the boy looked at Ye Chuan with a look that men all know, and ye Chuan also laughed with him.


    "I don''t know which one you want?" Xiao Si looks at Ye Chuan. In fact, he has some expectations in his heart.


    In fact, the second kind of * moment, even if it is a little bit of commission, is not the same as the first one...

 Chapter 195

    The boy suddenly became tough again, which surprised Ye Chuan a little. Didn''t he doubt their strength? How come it''s just like that?


    Strong, strong? Anyone can get it? I''m afraid no one dares to say such a big thing except the wusheng in wusheng mountain, unless


    Suddenly, a possibility flashed in YeChuan''s heart. Could it be the industry of yinwuzong?


    Ye Chuan also deliberately stimulated Lin Jie. Lin Jie thought about it and said, "brother Qin, do you look down on people? What I have said has never been realized. But... "


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Lin Shao doesn''t want to do my business? If Lin Shao thinks that you are suffering from the 50% discount just now, then I will go straight away! "


    Can you take out so many starstones all at once? Obviously, Lin Jie is not optimistic about YeChuan.


    In Lin Jie''s view, it''s not something that millions and tens of millions of xingyuanshi can handle next, and YeChuan doesn''t seem to have too many characteristics.


    On hearing this, Lin Jie frowned and said, "brother Qin, you don''t come here to make trouble, do you?"


    "Lin Shao, we Mingren don''t talk in secret. The best ones on your side can take me directly. I''m not really interested in these mediocre and vulgar powder!" Ye Chuan sneers.


    In fact, such people are very terrible, they are often the most cruel kind of people, people who can control themselves, and have a strong desire to control others.


    Ye Chuan looks at Lin Jie. He doesn''t think that Lin Jie looks dissolute on the surface, but he still has his own persistence in his heart.


    Lin Jie said with a smile: "a lot of things can only be limited. Although I have played with some women, the quality is still very good. And if you indulge too much, it will affect your cultivation. I still know that. "


    "Oh? It seems that Lin Shao has tasted all the beauty in the world! " YeChuan said with a smile.


    Lin Jie shows a pair of evil eyes. I think he should be a veteran of Huacong. Ye Chuan is very disgusted with Lin Jie in his heart. At first, he really feels innocent. However, after a careful and in-depth communication with him, he realized that this is not the case at all.


    "Brother Qin, of course it''s not. What''s good in tianwuzong? Let me tell you this. There are many experts in tianwu realm, but their elixir fields are abandoned by us. If you think about it, the feeling of riding a once beautiful woman in tianwujing on a bicycle Tut Tut, it''s so cool... "


    "Are these women from tianwu sect?" Asked Ye Chuan.


    "This is a woman worth 20 million to 100 million. I can''t explain the identity of these women, but you can rest assured that the absolute quality is guaranteed." Lin Jie vowed.


    Compared with the first floor underground, although the area of the second floor underground is the same, the number of women in custody is less than half immediately.


    "Brother Qin, you mean you don''t like the goods here? Well, let''s go. I''ll take you to the next floor! " Lin Jie quickly took Ye Chuan to the second floor underground.


    "Lin Shao, since we all know each other, will you show me if these goods are not authentic?" Ye Chuan deliberately stimulated Lin Jie. He knew that such a young man could not stand the stimulation.


    In fact, ye Chuan mainly came here to have a look. After a few glances, he found that most of these women were dull. They should have been tortured by these people.


    "Brother Qin, which woman do you like? You tell me... " Lin Jie looks like a big boss.


    Ye Chuan also laughs at himself.


    "Then I would like to thank Lin Shao. I didn''t expect that my luck was really good."


    Lin Jie is also a dandy type. In fact, he only said so considering that ye Chuan has been wandering in this area of about 5 million to 20 million.


    "Brother Qin, what do you want? Tell me, we are short of all kinds of women. Today, it''s the first time that I''ve come out to serve as a servant. It''s our destiny. As long as brother Qin likes it, it''s 50% off! "


    "Watching? I do have this idea, but when I meet someone I feel like it, I will do it naturally! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Qin Feng? It''s a good name. I didn''t expect that you were lucky. To be honest, when I first saw you come in, I really thought you were coming to see the excitement. " Lin Jie said with a smile.


    "Me? My name is Qin Feng... " Ye Chuan said with a smile, at this time he can only use the name of Qin Feng to resist, after all, everything also needs to keep a heart.


    "My name is Lin Jie, this place is opened by my father. What''s your name?" Lin Jie, as the young master of this place, obviously has a very high status. At this time, his identity has been exposed, and he doesn''t pretend to be any more.


    "Are you from this place?" Ye Chuan asked in surprise, obviously the identity of the so-called young master made him more interested."Meng Zi, there''s nothing for you here. I''m entertaining guests here." Young master''s aura is very strong.


    "Young master?" Ye Chuan turns his head and looks at the young master who is the same size as himself. No wonder he looks pretty and doesn''t care about anything. If the guests want to shake their faces, they will shake their faces. It turns out that he is still the young master of this place.


    Looking at Ye Chuan and Xiao Si coming in, a big man came up to Xiao Si and said, "little boy, how did you come here in person?"


    "This is also..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "If we don''t teach these disobedient women, won''t we die in disorder?" He said with a smile.


    "How can you do that?" Looking at being smoked some skin open flesh split, the leaf Chuan resists disgust to ask a way.


    "My guest, this is the woman whose price ranges from 5 million to 20 million stone..." He said: "there are some true disciples of the small clan, and there are also some granddaughters of the patriarch or some elder. Anyway, the price is not very expensive, and the appearance is quite outstanding. These people are often the best sellers. "


    A burst of women''s howling, accompanied by bursts of whips, ye Chuan''s brow is also wrinkled up.


    Little Si''s attitude was a little bit cold before, but soon he became enthusiastic again.


    This matter doubt can only be put in the heart, he just came to have a look, and did not make trouble.


    Even if it is to come up with the evidence, I''m afraid it''s impossible to uproot yinwuzong by his strength.


    But even if you know that this is the industry of the Yin Wu sect, what? He won''t be able to produce evidence for a while.


    "But what?" Ye Chuan looks at Lin Jie''s turn again. He also asks curiously.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Brother Qin, we have a rule here. You can visit these places for free. But the next three floors are the VIP area of our whole market. That is to say, as long as brother Qin can take out his card and brush it, if the amount exceeds 100 million, you can go in! "


    Lin Jie did it for the sake of insurance. Originally, it was...


    all the time

 Chapter 196

    All of Ye Chuan''s identity information is false. When he comes to thunder city, once he causes a sensation, someone will check him. At this time, he will make his identity information wrong, and it will be very difficult to really check him.


    Lin Jie basically trusts what ye Chuan says. This is also because there is no conflict of fundamental interests between him and ye Chuan. Now he regards Ye Chuan as a friend.


    The three underground floors are particularly dark. Looking around, there are only about a dozen prison like fences on the three underground floors. These fences should be specially processed.


    "Don''t eat it. If you don''t, I''ll take it away now. Anyway, these two women haven''t suffered much from you. I don''t think they can do anything to you?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Absolutely no side effects..." Lin Jie is in a hurry.


    "Lin Shao, you ask for a price. I don''t have a counter-offer, but I''ll let it go." Ye Chuan said in a cold voice: "if you have to take this, I don''t want it. Don''t have any side effects on me at that time."


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, in order to prevent these women from going out and talking nonsense, we need to give them something to eat and let them forget their unhappiness during this period..." Lin Jie said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" he asked


    Lin Jie also looked at the 16th and said, "how do you do things?"


    "Young master, these two women have not yet..." On one side, the 16th looked at Lin Jie with some worry.


    "Here''s your card and our membership card! At that time, brother Qin will be 20% off when he comes here. Who let brother Qin be my first guest? Ha ha ha ha ha ha. "Lin Jie is in a good mood and careless in speaking.


    However, ye Chuan doesn''t want to spend too much time out of his life. Xingyuanshi still has a lot left for him. These two women have not been spoiled by them. It''s better for ye Chuan to save them.


    Just now, he said 400 million at a time, but in fact, it''s just what he said. At that time, even if ye Chuan still has one or two hundred million, he will give it to him.


    He doesn''t know what these two guys do? As for how much it is worth, Lin Jie doesn''t count at all.


    Lin Jie seems to be in a very good mood. In fact, these two women are put in this place because they are more beautiful.


    "Brother Qin, I didn''t expect to meet a big customer like you on the first day today. In the future, you just need to come to me, and I''ll take you free * for a moment. I promise to make you cool, ha ha ha... "


    "Well, since Lin shaodu has said that, if I don''t give you this face, it''s really a sin. I said, Lin Shao, your mouth can really make the dead alive... " YeChuan seems to be very painful to take out the card.


    "Brother Qin, let me tell you the truth. It''s not easy for us to do business here. Just now, if I lied to you, I would die without a burial place... " Lin Jie patted his chest and said.


    "Oh? So Lin Shao or me? " YeChuan pretends to be flattered.


    "Brother Qin, don''t be discontented. You know we''ve lost several men in order to get these two women. I''ll give you a discount on the price of 400 million yuan. If ordinary people don''t have 800 million yuan stone, they can''t take it away! " Lin Jie is in a hurry. These two women are really hard to deal with.


    Ye Chuan''s biting on the word "justice" is particularly serious


    Ye Chuan frowned and said, "400 million? Lin Shao, your price is really fair! "


    Lin Jie was more relieved at this time. He said with a smile: "price? Is it hard for us to say the price? Your brother Qin spoke. Naturally, I''ll give you a fair price. 200 million for one person, 400 million for two. What do you think? "


    "I''m not that? If the price is right, it''s OK to take it back to play... " Ye Chuan looks at the two beauties, showing a look of potential. That look is really similar to a sex devil.


    "Of course, some of our regular customers often come to exchange experience. Do you want these two beauties or not Lin Jie said with a smile.


    "And the other way of saying it?" YeChuan is right to think about it. Although these people are not as good as animals, they are no less professional than anyone.


    Lin Jie laughs. It''s obvious that after a long period of experience, they have come up with many ways. Now it seems that they are sharing their successful experience with Ye Chuan.


    "Brother Qin, it''s really easy to deal with the waste elixir field, but the woman''s appearance, because the waste elixir field is very fast. Isn''t it not worth buying it back? How much is a San Yuan Dan? In addition to the chain of your own characteristics, even if they want to escape, I''m afraid it''s impossible


    "Oh? Is there anything wrong? I don''t know that! " Ye Chuan is also puzzled that if the elixir fields are really abandoned, it will save a lot of trouble.Lin Jie hesitated and said that he had said enough to Ye Chuan. He couldn''t control himself.


    "Don''t worry. If you think these two girls are just playing on a whim, you can completely scrap their elixir. However, there is a disadvantage in doing so.... "


    "That''s true, but I can''t feed them sanyuandan every day, can I?" Ye Chuan asked in surprise.


    "Tut Tut, brother Qin, look at this pair of sister flowers. Do you like them? They have been locked by the chain of our characteristics, and they have also taken sanyuandan. It''s impossible for them to escape from you. " Lin Jie said with a smile.


    Although she was angry, she also had a different style. Looking at YeChuan''s Color * staring at her chest, the woman soon closed her neckline again, looking at YeChuan''s eyes like killing gods.


    "Dog thief, I advise you to let us out, otherwise you can''t bear the anger of our family." The older woman, holding the younger one, said harshly.


    The woman hiding in this woman''s arms can''t see her face clearly, but it should not be too bad.


    A big red silk skirt, with a low neckline, reveals a plump chest. Her face looks like hibiscus and her eyebrows are like willows. Her eyes are more beautiful than peach blossoms. Her skin is like snow. Her black hair is tied into a high beauty bun. Her head is full of pearls shining in the fire light, and her bright red lips rise slightly.


    Soon came to the sister flower that Lin Jie said before.


    Ye Chuan said: "then I''m a little interested. Let''s go and have a look..."


    Lin Jie said happily: "brother Qin is a very particular person. That''s why I said that just now. I really don''t tell him so much about ordinary people. The reason why I told brother Qin is that this time a pair of sister flowers just came in yesterday, so they haven''t been taught yet... "


    There was a chill in YeChuan, but he knew that what he needed now was to calm down and say casually: "then there is no one who has not been ravaged by you? I''ve always been a cleanliness addict. I won''t take what others have used, even if it''s just like what you just said. "


    Lin Jie smiles, and the number 16 beside him also laughs. How obscene it looks.


    "Brother Qin, you and I are friends now. Let me tell you something. I don''t want these women anymore. Although they are still virgins, they have been ravaged by my subordinates all over the body..."


    In his opinion, after the devastation of these women, their spirit and willpower should have reached a limit.


    Even if ye Chuan wants to extricate herself from this woman, she needs such willpower.


    YeChuan looked up and saw that her appearance was really refined. What''s more important was her dusty temperament. But now her eyes were a little dull.


    "Hey, how does this woman look?" As he walked, Lin Jie pointed to a woman in the opposite direction.


    The way these women look at Lin Jie and ye Chuan can almost kill them, but Lin Jie chooses to ignore them. He really knows these women too well.


    Ye Chuan was thinking about the problem of yinwuzong. Suddenly he was a little absorbed. He was stunned when he heard Lin Jie''s words. Then he said, "this Let''s see... "


    "Brother Qin, would you like to show you the two new ones? It''s said that it''s still a pair of sister flowers. It looks like a beautiful country Lin Jie licked his lips, showing an evil look.


    Almost everywhere is filled with the shadow of the Yin Wu sect. It seems that the so-called infiltration of the Yin Wu sect has really reached the point of penetration. If it is true, the sea continent seems to be surging under the surface calm.


    Is this so-called sex slave market really one of the means of amassing wealth? If it is true, it will be terrible. Although Ye Chuan is still, his heart is already in a storm.


    The 16th? In YeChuan''s mind, the shadow of yinwuzong once again flashed through his mind. Almost all the yinwuzong he met before were code names, and few of them could leave any information.


    "Young master, there are only two people in the latest group. We haven''t got a clear identity yet. We can''t fix the price!" This is a very respectful man called number 16.


    Lin Jie turned his head and looked at a middle-aged man who was following him. He asked harshly.


    "Brother Qin, most of them are diehards. We have also undergone special processing. Now they are much more docile. On the 16th, what about the latest batch of goods


    Lin Jie is depressed in his heart. The 16th is really unreliable. How can he say such a thing in front of the guests?


    Now even if they want to do something, it''s impossible.


    Lin Jie clenched his teeth and said, "brother Qin is right. You can take these two people directly. Here are five bottles of Sanyuan pills. I give them to brother Qin for free."

 Chapter 197

    YeChuan came out with two beautiful women, but this sex slave market is very professional. Forrest Gump


    they wrapped the two women in special cloth bags, then carried them with a litter and left.


    Before he left, Lin Jie said with a smile: "brother Qin, if you need anything in the future, please come to me. We are all men. Ha ha!"


    The older woman thinks about it. Now she is really a victim. She is not qualified to talk about terms with others, but she still has some illusions in her heart, hoping to meet a good person.


    "Conditions? It seems that I don''t need to negotiate any terms with you now, right? Now you just need to answer my question! " Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "if the answer is not good, then no wonder I..."


    They seem to have relaxed a lot, and they hold each other tightly.


    "You Can you agree to the terms I just said? We will not forget your kindness The older girl said again that she seemed to have made up her mind.


    Say also don''t wait for two people to have reaction, ye Chuan directly before Lin Jie gave him the key, untied the two women''s shackles.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I''d better untie this thing for you first..."


    "Yi Yan, don''t be afraid. My sister is here." The older woman, with her heavy fetters and handcuffs, seemed to move towards her sister with all her strength.


    "Sister..." One side of a woman about sixteen or seventeen years old, rain belt pear flower, a delicate expression, looking at the side of the woman, eyes full of despair.


    The older woman looked at Ye Chuan and slowly walked towards them. At this time, her whole face had turned red. She said in a deep voice: "Hey, I know you bought us, and I know where it was just now. I really didn''t expect that one day we would be caught by these people. I won''t say anything extra. As long as you promise me a condition, I''m sorry Willing to accompany you


    After a long time, ye Chuan walked slowly towards the door. After listening carefully for a while, he opened the door and looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, he nodded slightly, and then closed the door again.


    Suddenly stopped the action, two women are still ready to resist, but see YeChuan youyouya again to the chair.


    However, because of Lin Shao''s arrangement, he had to follow and have a look. Now he saw that everything was developing in the normal direction. It was easy for him to come out. After listening to the minutes, he left quickly.


    After a while of entanglement, the two women made a sound of shock. In fact, No. 16 didn''t want to follow.


    Ye Chuan estimated that Lin Shao had sent someone to come here just now. The greater the noise, the more reassuring they would be.


    "Hey, hey, what do I want to do? You has the final say. " YeChuan directly to touch two women, this is not his intention, but he has been aware of someone outside eavesdropping.


    "You What do you want to do? " The older woman looked at YeChuan and said harshly.


    Finally, I saw the light again. Two women looked at Ye Chuan, one of them was bigger and looked at him on guard, while the other was smaller and moved slowly towards the bigger woman.


    The two women were placed on the bed, their hands and feet were locked, and they took sanyuandan. Even if you want to break free, you don''t have any strength.


    After entering the room, ye Chuan closed the doors and windows, and then released the two women.


    After getting five thousand xingyuanshi, Xiaoshi is also very happy. As for YeChuan, what he wants to do has nothing to do with him.


    Xiaoshitou has left. After taking YeChuan to the hotel, YeChuan has already told xiaoshitou to come over at noon tomorrow. Xiaoshitou made a face I know and left happily.


    "Let''s drive first, and stay for a week first!" YeChuan took out the card directly, and after brushing it, he quickly entered the room.


    Generally, there are few people living in this kind of room, but there are still people living in it. After all, there are quite a lot of rich people coming to thunder city.


    "Yes, the biggest room in our hotel is 20000 yuan stone one night..." The service staff said with a smile.


    "Tell me directly if there is..."


    "Well, guest, did you have a room on our side before? If that''s the case, the Starstone in the room before the deployment is a waste. " The service staff inside the hotel spoke very softly.


    Soon, ye Chuan and others came to the hotel they stayed in before. Ye Chuan came to the front of the hotel and said, "change the biggest room for me!"


    He had to do enough tricks to avoid arousing their suspicion. Sure enough, after hearing Ye Chuan''s voice on the 16th, he also relaxed his vigilance.


    "Where else? Why don''t you take these two oil bottles and wander around the street? Let''s go back. I''ll have a good time when I go back! " YeChuan knows that these people should also observe themselves.But because he couldn''t see clearly in the sedan chair, he thought there was only one person, so he asked, "where are we going now?"


    In fact, his heart is full of numbers, which should be the sex slaves Ye Chuan bought. Although despised, but at least he can be sure that this man is a very rich owner.


    Looking at two people carrying sedan chair behind Ye Chuan, he asked curiously.


    Xiaoshitou watched Ye Chuan come out again after going out. It was only an hour later. He said with a smile, "brother, have you finished your work? This is... "


    "This man is of unknown origin. He should be in thunder city for the first time. Pay close attention to him. If it''s really just a passer-by, ignore him. If it''s a troublemaker, just... " Lin Jie made an action of wiping his neck, and nodded bravely on the 16th.


    "Yes, young master Xie!" 16 a face submissive said, obviously he is also some fear.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s back, Lin Jie said in a deep voice: "on the 16th, look at the good things you''ve done, this time it''s OK. These two women have not been really devastated. If there is another time, you will be punished by death! "


    After a period of time, ye Chuan left quietly through the back door.


    "I already know brother Qin''s preference. At that time, as long as brother Qin orders me, I can still get it for you according to this standard, and the price will definitely be cheaper than this!" Lin Jie said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan is also Gonggong hand way: "Lin Shao, we have a long time to come, this time by the way to have such a love affair, but also thanks to the blessing of Lin Shao ah, later I will certainly find Lin Shao, then remember to leave me some good ah!"


    "You know, I bought you for 400 million stone. Do you know how much it is?" YeChuan looks like an ordinary citizen.


    "We can give you 400 million stone, as long as you send us to our family..." The older woman said hastily, "no, it''s not 400 million. Can''t we give 800 million?"


    Behind her, the little girl also showed a trace of expectation, but she...

 Chapter 198

    Ye Chuan has never heard of the Zhongs in Dongsheng Shenzhou. He doesn''t understand the structure of Dongsheng Shenzhou very well. Forrest Gump


    it''s not that ye Chuan doesn''t want to understand, but that he doesn''t have the opportunity to understand, and no one can really give him a chance to understand the pattern of Dongsheng.


    His top priority now is to attend the banquet of 100 schools. Even the circle of tianwuzong hasn''t jumped out yet. How can he understand the background of Dongsheng?


    Zhong Yihan''s face turns red. Zhong Yiyan is also looking at Ye Chuan, but she doesn''t see anything wrong in Ye Chuan''s eyes.


    Ye Chuan says with a smile, obviously he doesn''t believe in Zhong Yihan''s strength.


    "Ha ha, you really don''t want to tell the truth. Is the person cultivated by a big family like you a member of diwujing? As for your talent... "


    In her opinion, a man like Ye Chuan is a dandy again. His strength should not be high.


    However, Zhong Yihan knows that they have spent so much elixir and energy to make a qualitative leap in their strength in a short time.


    "I My land is very heavy! " Zhong Yihan specially understated a lot. In fact, her real strength has reached the peak of tianwu realm.


    Zhong Yihan looks at the elixir in Ye Chuan''s hand, a burst of joy in his heart. If they can get the antidote, they will have a chance to recover their strength. At that time, the man in front of them may not be their opponent.


    Ye Chuan said coldly: "again, I don''t mean to ask you for money at all. This is the antidote of sanyuandan. I can give it to you now. But I would like to ask, what strength are you? "


    Compared with their own chastity, what can those star stones count?


    As long as he is greedy for money and stone, they can find a way to give it to him.


    "I''ve already said that we can give you double or even five or ten times as much of the star stone you pay!" Zhong Yihan''s voice is calm. She thinks that ye Chuan now mentions xingyuanshi again, and she definitely wants more.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "let''s go back to business. I didn''t want to pay you back for saving you. In fact, I know that this time I enter the so-called sex slave market, I will definitely spend some money, but I didn''t expect to spend so much stone... "


    However, at this time, ye Chuan must not be angered. If ye Chuan is angered, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I didn''t say anything about you..." Zhong Yihan is now able to figure out whether it is a blessing or a disaster.


    After all, they didn''t reach the level of wuzunjing. Sanyuandan is very useful for them, especially the measurement of these sanyuandan should be much more powerful than the kind of sanyuandan sold on the street.


    If you really take some measures against these two women, with Ye Chuan''s strength, the two sisters may not even have the chance to resist.


    "Don''t Don''t get me wrong. I can''t help being such a beautiful woman... " YeChuan smiles awkwardly.


    This statement is very reasonable. Ye Chuan thinks that this is also a normal thing.


    Man is what he is!


    Originally, she really thought this person was a good person, but now she looks like other men.


    Zhong Yihan followed Ye Chuan''s eyes and saw his embarrassment. He immediately pulled his clothes up twice, and his face sank.


    Especially this Zhong Yihan, she is the kind of charming and moving type, now such a kind of desire to refuse to also meet the appearance, is to make people have a sense of fantasy.


    Ye Chuan''s eyes suddenly shifted to Zhong Yihan''s chest. These two women have two different tastes.


    "You Is that true? You don''t have any other thoughts? " Zhong Yi Han a excited, the whole person sat up, in front of half a white flower, oneself also didn''t notice way.


    Ye Chuan was even more happy and said: "ha ha, I know what you think of me, but it doesn''t matter what you think. The Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. I''m just curious about the sex slave market over there, and then I go in and have a look, and then I buy you two people who haven''t been spoiled yet... "


    "My sister is still young, she doesn''t know anything about human affairs!" Zhong Yihan did not answer Ye Chuan''s question, but just said that his sister was not sensible.


    "You are as bad as they are!" Zhongyi bituminous kerosene lamp zhongyihan speak, she once again said his psychological thoughts, was zhongyihan a to drag in the past.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, what do you think I bought you for?"


    Even if his grandfather wants to find them, he needs a clue, doesn''t he? By this time, they were thousands of miles away from the Zhong family.


    After all, tianwuzong is located at the southern end of Dongsheng, and their Zhong family is at the northern end of Dongsheng. The South and the north are totally different.


    If this person really killed the two sisters and then killed them, I''m afraid no one will find any clues."As long as you let us go, I promise you can get anything you want." Zhong Yihan has been trying to comfort ye Chuan, but from the heart, she has no hope.


    Although the man in front of him is disgusting, at least he doesn''t look like a bad man.


    In this case, it''s better to kill them directly. That''s why Zhong Yihan is a little calm now. At least they don''t have to face the dark environment and those disgusting people any more.


    If it is really given by so many men


    They were traded in the form of business. However, after hearing about the way those people treated other girls, they were still a little scared.


    Zhong Yihan is a little annoyed. She and her sister are the apple of their eyes even in the Zhong family, but they didn''t expect that they have fallen into such a situation today.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "well, listen to what you mean, what I''ve done with this single voice is worth it?"


    Zhong Yihan said: "I don''t have to cheat you. Today our two sisters have fallen into your hands. We don''t have any capital to resist. If you are willing to believe what I said, you should believe it too. Since I said it, I will definitely not break my promise. "


    "Ha ha, I really haven''t heard of Dongsheng Zhongs, but I believe what you said should be true." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s shocked expression, Zhong Yihan said calmly: "little brother, you can save us from fire and water. Our two sisters thank you very much. If you can let us go today, our Zhong sisters will surely give you unexpected rewards in the future."


    Although Xiaobai told him something before, Xiaobai''s focus is on the whole Canghai continent, not Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    At this time, Zhong Yiyan became bold, and she said, "you really won''t hurt us?"


    Ye Chuan looked at the clock, Yi Yan said with a smile: "how can you think so? But I really didn''t want to hurt you


    "Why did you talk to us when you came in just now ...

 Chapter 199

    Ye Chuan withstood a blow, Zhong Yihan''s strength is obviously above himself, and his whole face is full of vigilance.


    Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan change their faces faster than turning over a book. This is something Ye Chuan didn''t expect.


    If he had known that, he would not let the two women go. After spat, ye Chuan said coldly, "what do you want?"


    Zhong Yiyan is the most beloved granddaughter of the Zhong family. If he really wants to know that his granddaughter has been persecuted so seriously, I''m afraid the whole thunder city may not be full of blood.


    "I''m going to tell my grandfather that I''m going to let him come to avenge me in person..." At the moment, Zhong Yiyan''s tears flow down again.


    She was still haunted by this painful past. What she hated most now was not ye Chuan, but the group of people who captured her and her sister. She wanted to make these people die without burial.


    "When we get in touch with the people of the Zhong family, I will uproot this market!" Zhong Yihan''s face is gloomy.


    "Yes, our Zhong family still has business in tianwuzong, and it''s said that this thunder city seems to be a bigger city in tianwuzong, so it should have our point?" Zhong Yiyan smiles.


    "Sister, have you forgotten? Our Zhong family also has business in tianwuzong. " Zhong Yihan said with a smile.


    "Sister, what shall we do now? We don''t have a storage ring. We don''t have anything. The boundary of tianwuzong is 18000 miles away from our Zhong family... " Zhong Yiyan said with some worry.


    So sometimes I meet this beauty, it''s really unreasonable, unreasonable 18!


    If ye Chuan had been in this place, I''m afraid he would have yelled a lot. He would have killed himself as soon as he came up. How could he not run and wait to be slaughtered?


    "My good sister, you are so stupid. No one is more shrewd these days. If he is really upright, how can he run away without saying anything? " Zhong Yihan sneered.


    "I know, sister. I just have some ideas. What you say is reasonable, but how can you know what people think? Besides, we never lived with him... "


    "Misunderstanding, sister, don''t trust men too much. If these men are not interested in your beauty or your family background, do you really think these people will really treat us well? A man who goes to a place like that, do you think we''ll believe he''s just going to see it? " Zhong Yihan said painstakingly.


    "Sister, do we really misunderstand this person?" Although Zhong Yiyan took the lead just now, there is still a trace of insecurity in her heart.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to chase, but that she doesn''t dare to chase. If she is caught by those people again, I''m afraid she will really commit a sin.


    "I let him escape. No wonder he moved towards the window before. This man is very smart. Talking with us before is just a cover. His main purpose is to escape!" Zhong Yihan looks at Ye Chuan''s escape direction depressed.


    After all, you obey the rules because you don''t have the power to break the rules.


    If you are the strength of wuzunjing now, then even if you violate the laws and regulations of thunder city, the Lord of thunder city will smile to greet you.


    For example, in the challenge arena, for example, when they go out of the city to compete, you have to abide by the rules of thunder city. If you don''t want to abide by the rules, then you have to have absolute strength.


    It is forbidden to fight in thunder city. In order to really solve the problem, it must be through reasonable and legal means.


    The space in the room was too narrow to show. Ye Chuan broke the window in the direction of their fists and escaped.


    "Kill him!" Zhong Yiyan directly carries Yuan Li to the direction of Ye Chuan, and then blows over.


    In a moment of impatience, YeChuan suddenly said a cruel word, and Zhong Yihan''s eyes flashed: "it''s true that dogs can''t change eating excrement, sister. Now you know who he is, don''t you?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this good man really can''t do it. If I knew you were like this, I might as well..."


    Zhong Yihan''s eyes were filled with a stream of killing air: "Qin, you still have a chance before, but you think you are clever and lost your last chance!"


    Ye Chuan cold voice way: "wonderful, your words are really very wonderful, I admire your imagination very much!"


    Zhong Yihan, in particular, seems to be a dead brain. He can''t say anything. What else can ye Chuan do?


    Ye Chuan coldly looks at the two sisters Zhong Yihan. He knows that today, I''m afraid it can''t be done well.


    Ye Chuan is depressed. What the hell is this? He gave the antidote, where can have so many thoughts? However, according to this clock, Yi Han said that, as if he was really such a person.


    After hearing this, Zhong Yiyan immediately stood up and said, "this man is so dirty!"Zhong Yihan said: "he wants to win our favor through this event. When we appreciate it, don''t we want to thank him? When he comes to our family, do you think grandfather won''t thank him? He will only get more then. The most important thing is that he thinks that such a gentleman''s manner will attract our attention and make us have admiration and admiration for him. At that time... "


    Ye Chuan also wants to hear about Zhong Yihan''s opinions?


    Zhong Yihan sneered: "is it OK? Then I''ll tell you why he did it! "


    Zhong Yiyan shook his head and said, "elder sister, he He gave us the antidote. It''s OK, or we''ll let him off? At this time, we''re going to make a difference... "


    Zhong Yihan didn''t look at Ye Chuan, but at the side of Zhong Yi''s flue: "Yi Yan, you watch, this is a man! Do you know what he thinks? "


    Ye Chuan is also stubborn temper up, he sneered: "then I''m going to listen to your opinion, girl, how do I dirty method?"


    Zhong Yihan said with a smile: "men are not things. Do you really think I don''t know your dirty thoughts? You cheat my sister. I think it''s OK. You want to cheat me? There is no door


    "What else can I think of when I give you the antidote? Are you too suspicious? "


    Ye Chuan that depressed, give antidote all became to have an idea? Can we have fun together?


    Zhong Yihan sneered: "don''t quibble. Third, what do you think you are doing to give us the antidote? Do you think we don''t know what you''re thinking? "


    Ye Chuan sneered: "it''s really a joke. I''m saving you. Instead of thanking me, you say I''m afraid of your family? What a joke. "


    "Second, why didn''t you do anything after you asked our family? Did you think you were scared? " Zhong Yihan stares into Ye Chuan''s eyes.


    "It''s a complaining girl!" Ye Chuan sighs in his heart. It seems that this woman has identified herself as that kind of person.


    "Just go and have a look, sister. You can see clearly that men are so shameless. In the future, no matter who it is, as long as it is a man, what they say can be regarded as Farting! " Zhong Yihan said to his sister, as if he had been hurt.


    "I I''m going to have a look. I''m just curious! " Ye Chuan thinks it''s a bit fake when he says it himself, but he really thinks so, and now he has saved two beauties. He thinks it''s more successful.


    "Well, it''s hard to talk when you''re dying. Then I''ll tell you carefully, first of all, why did you go to that place? " Zhong Yihan asked coldly.


    "I''m all ears. I''ll see how you say white is black." Ye Chuan is also casual, his face is filled with righteous indignation.


    Ye Chuan walked slowly towards the window. Now he had to find a way out. Otherwise, in such a narrow space, he would be really difficult to deal with two people who are stronger than himself.


    "Well, Qin, don''t be hypocritical here. Do you think we don''t know what you''ve done? Since you don''t admit it, I''ll say you admit it! " Zhong Yihan said in a cold voice.


    "Sister, don''t talk nonsense with him. He doesn''t look like a good man!" At this time, Zhong Yiyan regained his strength, which was different from the original. He didn''t have the pathetic appearance before.


    Ye Chuan was so depressed that he just understood the situation casually. What''s more, what''s the relationship between Dongsheng''s Zhongs and himself? He also did not say that ye Chuan relied on these people to get any benefits, did he?


    Zhong Yihan said with a smile: "I''ve seen so many people like you. What do you think you''re giving us the antidote for? Just now I have been asking about our situation and testing our strength. What do you want to do? "


    "Throw a piece of meat to a beast, and they''ll say hello to you. Is that how you treat your benefactor?" Ye Chuan is really angry now. He has spent 400 million yuan on his own. Is it hard for him to buy the guilt?


    Ye Chuan''s face is also hard to see the extreme. If he really has any wrong thoughts about these women, will he give the antidote to these two women?


    "What do we want? Hum, where are you really going to save us? You think I''ll believe you? " Zhong Yihan''s face is as cold as ice. She absolutely doesn''t believe that YeChuan used to save them.


    However, all this has to wait until the two sisters of Zhong Yihan get in touch with the people of the Zhong family, and the people of the Zhong family also need to report to the headquarters of the Zhong family, then there will be special people to solve this problem.


    "Elder sister, are we going now?" Zhong Yiyan asked.


    Looking at the distance, Zhong Yihan said in a cold voice, "no, let''s dress up and go to thunder city to ask if there are any of our Zhong family here. If so, we''ll wait for the family to come to Zhong''s place! "

 Chapter 200

    YeChuan fled in a hurry. He was afraid that the two tiger girls would catch up with him. If he was caught by the guards of thunder city, he would miss the opportunity of training in thunder tower.


    If you fight in the city, I''m afraid these city guards will never have a place to intercede.


    So YeChuan ran directly to the crowded place, but fortunately, the two women still have some brains.


    "You''d better lie down, I can do it myself!" Ye Chuan also became a little more formal. If he was fighting and killing, he would really be able to survive, but such scenes seemed sad.


    "You Hello... " Xiaoshi''s mother was a little weak and wanted to sit up, but because she really had no strength, she couldn''t stand up, showing a smile of apology.


    Little stone nods. When ye Chuan goes in, he sees that the house is only about 20 square meters. There is a bed in it. On the bed lies a woman with a yellow face. It seems that she is not very old, about 30 years old.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. You''re busy. I just came to have a look. I''ve got something to do with you!"


    With that, little stone spat out his tongue and said, "I''m sorry, brother. Let you stand outside. Come in and have a seat. It''s just that I don''t have anything good for you... "


    On hearing this, little Stone said: "Niang, it''s one of my guests. I''ll call someone to come in and sit down!"


    As soon as Xiaoshi was about to speak, a weak voice came from inside and said, "Xiaoshi? Is there a guest? Please have a seat at home... "


    "Well, it''s not convenient for me to go in..." YeChuan nodded.


    "This There are only me and my mother in my family. My mother''s health is inconvenient and her family is in a mess. " Little Stone said, head down.


    "Forget it. Can I come in and sit down?" YeChuan is depressed now.


    "So it is. Hehe, brother, didn''t you just get the beauty back? Why are you on my side again? " Little Stone said with a smile.


    "Don''t be nervous, little stone. I asked other people to come here." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Before, ye Chuan said that he was not familiar with thunder city at all, but now he ran to his own residence, which is obviously not quite right.


    After a while, the shutter opened. Seeing ye Chuan, little stone was surprised and said, "brother, you How do you know I live here? "


    "Little stone..." YeChuan knocks on the door and shouts.


    As soon as he entered the door, he smelled the fragrance of a pill. Ye Chuan said, "can this little guy really make his own pill?"


    After being polite to the little guide, ye Chuan comes to Xiaoshi''s residence alone.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, thank you, little brother. If I have a chance in the future, I will find you as a guide."


    After all, it''s only about ten minutes'' journey to collect a thousand stone. It''s not very interesting to earn this money.


    Two people walked back and forth, and soon came to a very ordinary residential area. The child pointed and said: "brother, this is Xiaoshi''s residence. You can go in and find him! Thank you


    You should know that as a guide for one day, he may not be able to earn a thousand stone. Now he just goes back, but it''s just a passing thing.


    "Good!" Taking over a thousand yuan stone is just looking for a small stone. Of course, this person is happy.


    "Ha ha, do you know little stone? Well, this is a thousand yuan stone. Take me to find the little stone. I asked him to do something. Now I have something urgent to ask him... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "You''re looking for little stone? Why don''t you come to me? I''m similar to little stone, but I''m quite familiar with thunder city. " This child is two or three years older than Xiaoshi. He looks more mature.


    "Do you know a child called Xiaoshi?" Ye Chuan casually saw a man similar to a guide on the street, so he asked.


    Ye Chuan came to thunder city, this time he also learned to be good, changed a place to continue to live, a little far away from where he lived before.


    Only then did ye Chuan save them. On the contrary, they misunderstood this. In fact, the infighting between big families is very serious, and some ideas are normal.


    The sisters of the Zhong family have always been spoiled and pampered. They have extraordinary knowledge and high vision.


    The reason why the Ye family ranks first is that their high-level absolute strength is higher than that of the Zhong family. In terms of development prospects, I''m afraid they are not as good as the Zhong family.


    Although it''s only ranked second, it''s not too much to be ranked first in terms of comprehensive strength.


    Ye Chuan really doesn''t know much about the Zhong family in Dongsheng Shenzhou. In fact, they are a refining family, and their industries are all over Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    However, for ye Chuan, saving people is always good, but now I didn''t expect that it would be the end of vengeance.


    This so-called sex slave market is just a visit. He also knows that something will happen after seeing it.In fact, ye Chuan''s stay in thunder city is mainly for the thunder tower.


    "Now I have to go to see if I can name myself. If you can give your name, just change the place and talk about it then... "


    Yunwuzong''s little master''s savings, for him, was originally a huge wealth, but now the wealth turned into nothing, not to mention, but also caused himself to be coquettish.


    His own savings were basically spent, although there were still more than 100 million yuan stone left, but it was only equivalent to the value of a pill.


    I spent 400 million, 400 million yuan stone!


    Meddling is good, but more should be bad, the anger in YeChuan''s heart.


    YeChuan did not set his goal on the so-called tianwuzong, but aimed at Dongsheng Shenzhou and even the whole Canghai continent.


    If you are really listed as the enemy of the Zhong family, how can you get along in Dongsheng Shenzhou in the future?


    Now the most depressing part of YeChuan is not misunderstood by these two women, but a series of negative effects after misunderstandings.


    The feeling of being framed is really bad. He breathed out a sigh of depression, looked back and said to himself, "what a motherfucker brain! If I really want that, I need to talk nonsense with you? But what does the Zhong family do? How can Dongsheng China be ranked second? "


    Ye Chuan ran for a while and saw that no one was following him. He took a long breath.


    As for the results, it doesn''t matter.


    They didn''t follow. If they did, YeChuan would only be able to fight with them.


    Small stone with a fan constantly fan, above the small pot inside the boiling things out of the steaming heat.


    "Brother, just a moment. I''ll pour you tea when I''ve finished frying the medicine." Little stone''s face has some gray black, which is obviously the dust in the process of burning things.


    "Small stone, you are busy first, I have plenty of time!" Today''s...

 Chapter 201

    Ye Chuan gently put his hand on xiaoshitou''s mother''s hand. In fact, as long as his strength is high enough, he has a very thorough study of human body structure.


    The so-called famous doctors do not exist in this world, because many experts are famous doctors.


    The higher the strength is, the more we know about the interior of the human body. The probability of those people in the Dan Yao Tang actually treating the martial arts is relatively low, but it''s OK for some ordinary people.


    "Di Po yuan Dan!" Ye Chuan took two dapuyuan pills in a row. It''s impossible to break through such a thing. Ye Chuan had been preparing to break through for a long time, but he didn''t expect that there was a sign of breakthrough in this place.


    Ye Chuan went directly to the outside of the small stone house, and then sat down with his knees crossed, constantly starting the operation of Yuan Li in his body.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "give your mother a drink for the time being. Now I have something to do with you. I will continue to treat your mother later."


    Small stone smell speech, Li Ma way: "hot water has ready-made, give mother to drink now?"


    Although Xiaoshi''s mother doesn''t need to exert at all, Yuanli is swimming in her body. In fact, all the functions of her body are running at a high speed, and it''s natural to consume her own physical strength.


    This feeling is caused by lack of water. After all, the consumption of Yuanli is actually the consumption of physical fitness.


    "Little stone, go and boil some water for your mother." At this time, the impact of Yuanli makes Xiaoshi''s mother feel a kind of collapse.


    "Damn it, why is there a sign of breakthrough at this time?" Ye Chuan is a little depressed, trying to control the constant galloping of Yuan Li in his body, and his forehead is dripping with sweat.


    After about half an hour or so, YeChuan suddenly felt bored.


    At the beginning, YeChuan didn''t expect that things would be like this, but he still had a strength in his heart. The more time he was, the more calm he was.


    What''s more, it''s very difficult for YeChuan to spend so much energy to do this thing.


    People like his mother would not look at her in the street because her mother had never practiced any Dharma and her body was weak.


    In a word, at first, xiaoshitou thought that YeChuan was a dandy who didn''t learn anything. Now he can be sure that YeChuan is very kind-hearted.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s sweating, it''s totally different from what he said before. Xiaoshi''s heart is also full of a burst of moving.


    As for the others, there is no way to think about it for the time being. To drive the cold, you have to have all channels open before you can get the cold out of your body.


    These two hours, ye Chuan did almost nothing, the only thing he did was to constantly start to get through the internal meridians of Xiaoshi''s mother''s body.


    Ye Chuan himself didn''t practice so carefully. Two hours passed by in a flash.


    It''s a kind of micro control. The micro control can definitely test a warrior''s basic skills.


    Slowly the body''s meridians began to return to normal state, there are some different meridians, YeChuan is also slowly with a small range of Yuan force impact.


    Now ye Chuan is only able to tentatively integrate the yuan forces that can be communicated in Xiaoshi''s mother''s body.


    This slow control is also a test for ye Chuan. Yuanli wanders in xiaoshitou''s mother''s body, and some meridians don''t work at all. If he breaks through by force, his meridians will be broken at that time, which is also a very dangerous thing for xiaoshitou''s mother.


    Xiaoshi''s mother felt very comfortable and couldn''t help moaning. Xiaoshi looked at her mother''s expression of enjoyment, and her eyes were full of hope.


    Holding his breath, ye Chuan began to gather his own strength, and slowly flowed into her body through Xiaoshi''s mother''s hand. A warm current, like a galloping pony, happily entered her body.


    Small stone repeatedly thanks, but ye Chuan motioned them to silence.


    For YeChuan, this is not a difficult thing, as long as there is enough control.


    "This is actually very simple. I just came here today. I''ll help your mother get rid of her illness." YeChuan said with a smile.


    "Well What should I do now? Brother, please help my mother... " Xiaoshi kneels down in front of YeChuan. He is such a mother. He must let his spiritual sustenance survive.


    "I can''t blame those people for this. After all, they didn''t come here in person. What you said is right." Ye Chuan heard that if he did not personally confirm it, he might also think that the loss of Yuanli was serious.


    "Can''t you use strong medicine?" Xiaoshi''s face changed. If it was true, he would spend so much Xingyuan stone to buy a pill, which would become a tool to kill his mother.


    Ye Chuan said: "if those people in Dan Yao Tang really think that it is to supplement Yuan Li, they are not wrong. But they are wrong in saying that this disease can only be mild, but it can not be treated with strong medicine. Once the medicine is used, it is absolutely impossible for your mother''s body to bear it. "At least Ye Chuan can use her own strength to remove the cold in xiaoshitou''s mother''s body. At that time, her arthritis will be cured, but her body is very weak because she has been suffering from illness for a long time.


    Arthritis used to be very difficult to treat on earth. But here, everything is easy to say.


    But people in this world don''t understand, but the treatment is really very simple.


    In fact, ye Chuan is not a famous doctor, but he has a better understanding of this aspect, because he thinks this is arthritis.


    At least in her opinion, YeChuan has been able to see her condition, if you can see the disease, the right medicine, then the time will be fast.


    "Well, you''re right. When it''s dark and humid, I can''t move. I can move a little at ordinary times..." Xiaoshi''s mother said excitedly.


    "Do your mother''s joints hurt very much sometimes?" Asked YeChuan.


    "Chill?" Small stone some don''t quite understand, this cold how can good into his mother''s body?


    Ye Chuan said: "your mother doesn''t really matter. It''s just that the cold accumulated in her body has been affecting her health. If you can get rid of this cold, you can get rid of it by taking good care of it


    After a while, ye Chuan''s eyebrows gradually twisted up, and the little stone on one side looked at Ye Chuan anxiously and asked, "brother, what''s wrong with my mother?"


    As long as you have Xingyuan stone, the people of Dan medicine hall can serve you anytime and anywhere.


    It''s also a coincidence that ye Chuan has been constantly controlling Yuan Li in Xiaoshi''s mother''s body, which gives him a new level of control over Yuan Li.


    It is precisely because of this, the Yuan Li in his body after such a toss, Dantian place has also undergone subtle changes.


    And the real reason for this change is...

 Chapter 202

    With the improvement of his strength and the continuous practice of micro control, ye Chuan is also at ease in the treatment.


    Soon he took advantage of his own strength to keep the cold air * of Xiaoshi''s mother out of the body. Slowly, a stream of white fog began to appear in each joint of Xiaoshi''s mother''s body.


    This seemingly hot gas, in fact, a little touch will know, in fact, is a very piercing cold.


    Little stone nodded piously and said, "master, I dream of practicing martial arts and becoming a strong man!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "little stone, would you like to be my disciple?"


    Little stone was a little embarrassed and said with a smile: "this is not a place to learn. Before, I saw that the apprenticeship in the martial arts school was like this..."


    Ye Chuan ha ha a happy way: "ha ha, you this kid is quite clever, this set of learning where?"


    "Of course I want to practice martial arts, don''t I..." Looking at Ye Chuan''s smiling expression, Xiaoshi knelt down and said, "master, please be worshipped by the disciples!"


    "Ha ha, anyone can practice martial arts, even your mother can now. It''s just that your mother has missed her best age, so it''s impossible to achieve much in martial arts, but there''s no problem living for decades." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Although he would be very envious when he saw those people with strong strength, he knew that he would not have any hope in his life.


    "Practicing martial arts? Can I practice martial arts? " Little stone was stunned. Once upon a time, he wished he could practice martial arts, but his mother was ill. In addition, there was no real place to practice martial arts in thunder city, and the fees for the so-called martial arts schools were too high. Little stone gradually forgot about it.


    When we get to thunder city, we can still have an acquaintance or something, can''t we? Once this idea was born in YeChuan''s mind, it soon formed ideas and ideas, so YeChuan blurted out just now.


    Although I have made some progress when I came to this world, it should be a good thing to accept an apprentice.


    Ye Chuan suddenly got excited. Xiaoshi looks like a ghost, and his talent for martial arts training should be good.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "little stone is really sensible, very good. By the way, little stone, do you want to practice martial arts? "


    However, it was this encounter that made people so enthusiastic to help themselves, and also gave them hundreds of thousands of stone pills.


    Thanks to YeChuan for helping her regain her new life, xiaoshitou and YeChuan can be said to be just one-sided relationship.


    "Dear guest, thank you very much. I I don''t think it''s worth it! " The tears of Xiaoshi''s mother''s cheeks flowed down again. This time, she was really grateful from her heart.


    This time, Xiaoshi is absolutely new to YeChuan. Even now some people say that YeChuan is a bad man, Xiaoshi can no longer believe it.


    Small stone some panic stretched out his hand, took Ye Chuan''s things, quickly said: "brother Qin, I small stone thank you! Thank you all my life! "


    In fact, at the age of 11 or 12, Xiaoshi is the best time to practice martial arts. If he misses this time, it will be very difficult to make up for it.


    "Well, take it. This is to save your mother. If there''s any guilt, it''s something you need to bear as a man. " YeChuan seems to be educating a small stone.


    If xiaoshitou knew that YeChuan had just spent 400 million yuan, he would have lost his chin.


    This is the difference. How can there be such a big gap between people?


    Ye Chuan is very relieved. This year, a child is so reasonable. It''s different from the two white eyed wolves he saved with 400 million yuan stone. This time, he was treated with such courtesy only for such a little money.


    Xiaoshitou seemed to swear and said: "brother Qin, don''t worry. Xiaoshitou is a man of righteousness. What he says is like water spilled out. I will give you back the money."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, little stone, if I don''t want to help you, I won''t do it. Now that I''ve done it, I''ll help you to the end. This bottle of elixir may be of astronomical value to you, but it''s just a drop in the bucket to me, so even if you accept it, it''s nothing. If you have money in the future, you can''t give it back to me? "


    "I..." Xiaoshi choked for a moment. He hated that he had just said something too early.


    However, ye Chuan is to let Xiaoshi take his pills, while later doctors ask for red envelopes.


    "Your mother''s condition is likely to worsen. If we don''t work well within three days, I can see that it''s time for her to relapse. Even if the martial god comes, she can''t be saved." Ye Chuan also learned from the so-called doctors of later generations and began to intimidate the patients.


    "Hundreds of thousands of stone?" Small stone Leng over there, hundreds of thousands of star stone for him, although it is not an astronomical number, but at least have to save about two years to be able to gather together, right?Ye Chuan said with a straight face: "this pill is called Huiyuan pill. It''s a kind of healing pill. However, Huiyuan pill is for the strong above Diwu realm. I guess this bottle of Huiyuan pill is worth hundreds of thousands of stone."


    Little stone quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Qin, you have helped so many people in my family. How can I ask for your money? I can''t take this pill. As long as you tell me the name of this pill and how much it costs... "


    "If there are any more patients in the future, as long as you can treat them, try as much as you can!" Ye Chuan made a decision in his heart. He got the benefit and saved people. Why not?


    YeChuan made a judgment for this experiment, and for him, this kind of practice can be repeated.


    It''s a shortcut to practice Yuanli * control to treat patients!


    Because when a master cures a person, he also exercises control over Yuanli. The more patients he cures, the stronger his strength will be. This is a virtuous circle.


    This is very reasonable. At least in Ye Chuan''s opinion, this sentence is absolutely reasonable. Why?


    If you really give him a few such patients, I''m afraid he can really Control Yuan Li''s life to a terrible level. No wonder some people say that the master is a famous doctor.


    But the happiest thing is not this, but by treating Xiaoshi''s mother, let him control Yuanli more carefully.


    He helped xiaoshitou''s mother to cure her illness, but inadvertently promoted herself to a higher level, which made YeChuan very happy.


    Looking at the pill, little stone hesitated and didn''t dare to take it. Ye Chuan looked at it and said, "brother Qin doesn''t want your money..."


    Ye Chuan took out two bottles of pills from his storage ring and said, "this kind of pills is exactly the pills for nourishing the body. Your mother should have finished it completely."


    What kind of spirit is this? Don''t you have to kneel even when you see the martial saint? Little stone thought so, but he nodded heavily.


    Kneeling heaven kneeling earth kneeling teacher kneeling parents!


    Xiaoshitou looks at YeChuan. Now as a man, he has an unprecedented feeling.


    Ye Chuan said: "there is gold under men''s knees. Not everyone is worth kneeling."


    Xiaoshitou kneels down and kowtows to YeChuan. YeChuan just waves his hand and xiaoshitou stands up again.


    Xiaoshi''s mother nodded quickly and said, "yes, I will do it according to my benefactor. Little stone, don''t you kowtow to your benefactor? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s just because I happen to know something about it. If I don''t know something about it, I really can''t help. This disease should be almost cured. As long as you don''t live in dark and humid places in the future, you should often bask in the sun. It''s better to practice some basic skills to strengthen your body. "


    Xiaoshi''s mother woke up from her sleep and felt almost no pain in her body. But now she is still weak. She propped up her body with her hands and said: "it''s really good. Thank you..."


    Little stone nodded gratefully and said, "thank you, brother Qin!"


    Ye Chuan wiped the sweat on his forehead, showing a happy smile and said: "now there should be no problem. Ha ha, you can rest assured that since brother Qin has helped you, he will help you."


    Little stone nodded his head and said, "what about now?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this is the decline of body function caused by cold invasion, which will eventually lead to the formation of pain."


    Little stone touched it with his little hand, but before touching the cold, he was retreated.


    Looking at the white mist in his mother''s body, Xiaoshi asked curiously, "brother Qin, is this the thing that endangers my mother''s body? How cool it feels! "


    In principle, the warrior in Canghai would not suffer from such a disease. However, Xiaoshi''s mother has been weak all the time and suffered too much.


    These chills have been immersed in xiaoshitou''s mother''s body for a long time, resulting in such a situation.


    "To be a strong person, you need to have a heart to be a strong person. You can''t shrink from any difficulties, and you can''t lose the heart of a warrior. Only by constantly overcoming difficulties can you reach the peak of martial arts." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "As long as the master says, I will try my best to do it!" The little stone made another noise.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "OK, Xiaoshi, from today on, you will be my disciple of Ye Chuan."

 Chapter 203

    He poured a bowl of water and handed it to YeChuan. YeChuan sat on the stool and drank it all.


    Looking at the little stone, ye Chuan also laughed. After a few years in this world, it seems that he has all the things that the world didn''t have before.


    With a woman, there is an apprentice, all this seems to be so dreamy.


    On one side, ye Tian''s mother is already sobbing. The master of his son is really very kind to their mother.


    "Thank you, master. I must remember what you taught me." Ye Tian has been kneeling on the ground, listening to Ye Chuan''s teaching.


    "The cards in it don''t mean that you are extravagant. If I know you are extravagant, don''t blame me for being rude to you. This card is for you to buy a better house. If you can sell the house here, you can sell it. If you can''t sell it, you can give it away. It can make your mother''s life better, so that you can practice at ease! "


    "Master, please say..." Ye Tian also said politely.


    "There''s a 20 million stone card in the mustard bag. Don''t be too busy to refuse. Let me finish what I have to say!" Ye Chuan has just become someone else''s teacher, and he will feel like a good teacher at that time.


    How can ye Tian not understand this truth? Now what he left was not only moved but also moved. What moved him was his selfless trust in himself.


    One day as a teacher, the whole life as a father!


    Ye Tian''s so-called surprise must refer to his progress in martial arts.


    When ye Chuan thought of this, he also laughed. Ye Tianshen said: "master, thank you for your trust in me. I, ye Tian, will practice hard every day from now on. I''m sure I''ll be surprised to see you that day."


    His elder brother has an apprentice, and he has an apprentice himself. At that time, the two families will compete to see whose apprentice is good?


    If ye naivete is such a person, ye Chuan can only say that he should be more careful about taking in his apprentices in the future.


    However, if ye Tian left with so many things now, ye Chuan would not care. These things are not worth anything to him. Many things will be given to him by his elder brother and second brother.


    If you can follow Ye Chuan all the time, you can say that his resources will be endless.


    "Ha ha, I believe in my vision and your character. If you are such a person, you can only say that you have lost watermelon and picked up sesame!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Master, aren''t you afraid that I''ll leave with so many pills?" Ye Tian also really thinks that his master is too easy to trust people.


    But YeChuan was not very satisfied with the final harvest.


    Like what happened to the sisters of the Zhong family before, if it happened once and he had so many star stones, he would still help them.


    The main reason why Ye Chuan can believe him so much is that he can make money on time every day to buy medicine for his mother. With his filial piety, ye Chuan should believe him.


    However, ye Chuan will never think that it is not Xiaoshi who really touches Ye Chuan. Even if ye Chuan can see people, it is impossible for him to see this person''s character or anything else at the first sight of Xiaoshi, right?


    Maybe some people really think that for a child who has met twice, just give him so many things? Are you ye Chuan a fool?


    He is more familiar with this card. It''s from a big business. Is this master crazy?


    Where are ye Chuan''s pills? There are hundreds of pills bottles, and there are seven or eight magic weapons and a card!


    Ye Tian used mustard bag for the first time. With the help of Ye Chuan, he finally learned to use mustard bag. However, when he opened the mustard bag, he was numb.


    Sure enough, ye Chuan handed it to Ye Tian and said, "this mustard seed bag is a gift given to you by my teacher. There are some pills in it, as well as some magic weapons. You should understand them after you learn them slowly. I''ll mark everything next to you. I hope you don''t let me down... "


    "Mustard bag? Isn''t that storage? " Ye Tian stares at the mustard bag in Ye Chuan''s hand. At first, he really doesn''t think ye Chuan wants to give it to him, but now he feels it''s possible.


    Ye Chuan said: "this book of born boxing can be practiced as long as you don''t surpass the level of Diwu. In addition, this is a mustard bag, which you should have heard of?"


    However, ye Tian met Ye Chuan, which was a turning point of fate. When ye Tian finally stood at the peak of the sea, he still felt a little sad, and felt that all this was like a dream, but this was later.


    Once he also imagined that one day, if he was the Lord of thunder city, how to be, but all that was just a fantasy after all.


    He also knows that the Lord of thunder city is the ninth or even the tenth of tianwu kingdom. Among other things, the ninth or the tenth of tianwu kingdom is his distant goal.If he knew it, I''m afraid the whole person would tremble. Although Xiaoshi doesn''t know how to practice martial arts, he knows the levels on the road very well.


    Ye Tian didn''t know that the skill Ye Chuan gave him was the skill of Wu Huangjing.


    It''s very useful to use the best skills at the beginning for the foundation of the future. Ye Chuan has made great efforts for his first apprentice.


    If anyone knows that ye Tianxue is Zhenshi huangquan, it will be his responsibility to cause the disaster of killing for no reason.


    In fact, born boxing is Ye Chuan''s Jingtian boxing, but ye Chuan changed his name. Ye Chuan doesn''t know how many people know about zhenshihuang boxing, so he must be conservative.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "as a teacher, I''m also passing by thunder city. I can''t teach you anything for the time being. The task I''ve given you in the past two years is to lay a solid foundation. This skill is called" born boxing ". The whole skill is mainly to lay a solid foundation for you in the early stage of the martial arts realm and the real martial arts realm."


    Ye Tian watched Ye Chuan kneel down again and said, "thank you for your name. Ye Tian will live up to your cultivation in the future."


    Ye Tian is now the name of Xiaoshi.


    "Yehao, Yehao. Hehe, if you are Yehao, I will give you a name named yetian! I hope you can hold up your own sky in the future Ye Chuan looks at the small stone and says with a smile.


    Now all of a sudden two people''s wishes can be met, YeChuan nature is very happy.


    Although Ye Chuan is quiet on the surface, he is still quite happy. He had planned to let xiaoshitou share his surname before, but xiaoshitou''s mother was embarrassed to say that.


    "Ye?" Ye Chuan asked suspiciously and said: "this little stone is born to have a fate with himself. I didn''t expect that his surname was Ye. It''s really a coincidence!"


    Now he has put down a big idea, which allows Xiaoshi to go all out to practice martial arts.


    Xiaoshi''s eyes are also slightly red when he listens to his mother''s words. Obviously, his mother has been heartbroken for this matter, and even his body is getting worse day by day. If it wasn''t for ye Chuan''s appearance, he doesn''t know whether his mother will survive this year.


    "Surname Ye!" Xiaoshi''s mother sighed: "his father''s name is Ye Ping. When I was pregnant, I died in a hunting. I didn''t even get a corpse back."


    Ye Chuan asked with a smile: "it''s better to share the same surname with your father. After all, incense is inherited. I don''t know the name of xiaoshitou''s father? "


    Xiaoshi''s mother also nodded and said, "master, Xiaoshi is your apprentice. You can give him the name. His father died early. It doesn''t matter whether his father''s surname or not. "


    Ye Chuan said: "the first thing is to give you a name. It''s always called by little stones. It''s ok now, but when you grow up, you can''t call it that way."


    Ye Chuan nodded. Now he only hates that he doesn''t have a beard or something. Otherwise, he really has a feeling of immortality.


    Xiaoshitou nodded and said, "master, please tell me if you have anything to do!"


    Xiaoshitou''s mother sat at the bedside with difficulty. Ye Chuan said with a smile: "xiaoshitou, I''ll tell you a few things now. I hope you can remember them well!"


    Xiaoshi''s mother is an honest person. She doesn''t know anything, but practicing martial arts is a big thing for her son.


    Moreover, ye Chuan seems to be very kind-hearted. If such a person really plots something as a bad person, it can only be said that the plot is too big.


    Why? Because YeChuan saved her, and what else can their family plot?


    If ye Chuan has any plot or words, xiaoshitou''s mother also thinks it is worth it.


    Xiaoshitou''s mother was so excited that she shed tears. She knew the importance of practicing martial arts in the world. It was a great fate that ye Chuan could take the initiative to find his son as an apprentice.


    Ye Chuan continued: "these days you will follow me and begin to practice boxing. You must lay a solid foundation. If you have any questions that you don''t understand, I will explain to you some basic information about Yuanli and some basic details about big and small Sundays. "


    Ye Chuan began to teach Ye Tian how to get started. The most important thing is to get started.


    Why can''t Xiaoshi practice by himself? That''s why.

 Chapter 204

    Ye Tian helps Ye Chuan to report his name. Naturally, there is no way to say anything like that.


    For ye Tian, ye Chuan is a great benefactor. Compared with these things given by Ye Chuan, those Xingyuan stones are just a drop in the bucket and are not worth mentioning.


    "Master, the registration has been reported to you, and the ranking is absolutely top. This time I spent 100000 yuan to find someone, and he immediately got you into the first group of people."


    "More than a day has passed? How do I feel it''s been a long time? " Ye Tian is a little strange.


    "Just over a day ago, do you think it''s been a long time? I don''t know the time of cultivation, but you still need to be tempered! " YeChuan seriously admonishes yetian to be impatient.


    Ye Tian was a little worried and said: "master, I feel that it has been several days. Thunder tower may be about to start. Let''s go?"


    "Well, it''s true that we have made a breakthrough in such a short period of time. It seems that we can still make it!" Ye Chuan also nodded with satisfaction. In fact, the past week has only been about a day and a half.


    In fact, the best way is to fight with people. That''s the real consolidation. But where can we find people now?


    After hearing the news, ye Chuan slowly opens his eyes. During this period of time, he is constantly consolidating his dual strength in the military realm. After all, he has just broken through, and his strength still needs to be stable.


    After about a week, ye Tian finally broke through the martial arts realm, and the Yuan Li in his body began to slowly increase, and he could obviously feel its existence.


    "You need to be able to reach this level before you can be considered as powerful. Well, I won''t say more if it''s unnecessary. These days, you''ll carry out the operation of the week according to the steps I gave you. When you break through the martial arts realm, you''ll start basic training." YeChuan road.


    "So powerful?" Ye Tian''s eyes are full of little stars, looking at Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "yes, the master''s surname is ye. The skill you have learned is also a good one. If you practice to the extreme, it will not be a problem


    Ye Tian also thinks that he and his master seem to be more predestined. He didn''t expect that their surnames are the same.


    Ye Tian looked at Ye Chuan and said, "master, your surname is ye, too? How wonderful


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "master also tells you that his real name is Ye Chuan, not Qin Feng. So we two are quite predestined... "


    Ye Tian is very kind, especially Ye Chuan can help himself under such conditions.


    Ye Tian also nodded with a knowing smile and said: "master, no matter what ye Tian will do in the future, you will be my master, a teacher for one day and a father for the rest of your life!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s easy to get started, but since you can get started in such a short time, it shows that your talent is good. As long as you work hard enough, you will have great prospects in the future."


    Now that ye Tian has started, it''s much easier to do all this.


    Ye Chuan also hopes that his apprentice is a genius, so that he can be regarded as a helper when he has a great future.


    As long as there are others who are more powerful than you, what''s the use of genius? At any time, your destiny is always in the hands of others.


    "Master, I know!" Ye Tian nodded and said that ye Chuan''s words were reasonable.


    "Cough..." Ye Chuan coughed and said: "this is a good thing. It shows that you have some talents in the martial arts. Don''t waste your talents. The more talented people are, the harder they have to work. "


    People are more popular than people. It takes many people several months to get started, and it also takes two weeks for some people who are a little more talented. For those who spend less than an hour, there is really nothing to say.


    Genius is always enviable. Ye Tiandao said, "master, it seems to be quite comfortable to work on a Sunday."


    On the one hand, on the other hand, ye Tian succeeded for the first time, which is even more valuable.


    Although Ye Chuan has not experienced this stage at all, in his opinion, it is difficult to record so many meridians in a short time.


    After a Sunday operation, there was no problem. Everything was so smooth, which made YeChuan feel incredible.


    Even he felt an unprecedented comfortable feeling, ye Tianxin said: "is this the feeling of practicing martial arts? It''s really amazing. Now I feel like I''m fresh and fresh. It seems that the strength of this unit has increased a little. Although it''s not a lot, it''s really increased a little. "


    Ye Tian doesn''t know whether he''s running right or not, but he can clearly feel that his weak Yuan Li is constantly swimming, and it''s very smooth.


    "Does this boy really have the talent to practice martial arts? How can I remember so many meridians in such a short time, and successfully remember their running route? " Ye Chuan thought in surprise.After a long time, YeChuan felt something wrong. He felt that the weak yuan force in yetian''s body was swimming in his body.


    Ye Chuan shakes his head. Obviously, it''s no good for ye Tian to be so anxious. If a meridian is wrongly remembered, it''s not always a problem at that time. Therefore, most people should remember all these meridians first, and then carry out the cycle of the week.


    But even so, the mood of learning martial arts made him very urgent. That''s why he had such a scene of small cycle.


    Ye Tian directly enters the state of entering the fixed state, and then begins to follow the direction just directed by Ye Chuan to start the operation of Xiao Zhou Tian. At the beginning of practicing martial arts, he was very careful.


    Although the introduction seems simple, many people can''t do it. Some people even need to take a year or two to get into it. Talent is particularly important at this time.


    Why is it called the beginning of martial arts? That''s because if you can''t enter the gate, you can''t achieve anything in the way of martial arts.


    "You''d better have a good look and get familiar with it, so that you can remember it and it''s not easy to make mistakes. You have to remember that once there is something absolutely wrong with your body, stop and I''ll watch. " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Let me try, master..." Ye Tian''s memory ability has always been relatively strong, which he knows, but ye Chuan does not know.


    "Circle? Ha ha, it''s OK to understand this, but it can only be clockwise. If it''s counterclockwise, it won''t work. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Ye Tian began to write it down, and then said, "just turn the Qi around these meridians?"


    Following the figure of human body structure, ye Chuan began to draw a small circle slowly.


    Ye Chuan took out a picture of the structure of the human body and said, "look, this is the position of your Dantian. This Qi is here. The whole xiaozhoutian is composed of these meridians."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, but he also knew that ye Tiangen didn''t know what the meridians were.


    "Well, it''s a good thing that you can feel the gas going around. It means you''ve started. As I said just now, this Qi is the Yuanli around Dantian. Now what you need to do is to start the operation of xiaozhoutian and see if this Yuanli can swim in all the meridians in your body... "


    "Shizun, it seems that this spirit is always spinning around..." Ye Tianxun asked.


    Ye Tian nodded and began to feel the Yuan Li in his body. As time went by, he could finally feel the Qi creeping around his Dantian.


    "Well, this Qi is the yuan power stored around Dantian, but at present you have no way to use it normally. After I leave, you have to go to those firms to buy some basic skills books to have a look. Only in this way can you really understand what''s going on... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Master, I feel a little angry under my stomach..." Ye Tian said his feelings.


    After all, the air in this world is full of Yuanli. Even if you don''t learn any martial arts skills, your body is full of Yuanli. At least the introduction is relatively simple.


    "Sit cross on your knees, try your luck..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    After all, ye Tian is not a beginner, so he feels everything is very fresh.


    Ye Chuan starts the Hunyuan ring, and the time slows down, but ye Tian can''t feel what''s going on?


    This time, YeChuan came in with Yeping to practice, so there was no need to avoid so much.


    After entering the training room, the area is much smaller than ye Chuan imagined, but it''s absolutely enough for people below the Diwu level. For example, ye Chuan, it''s impossible for them to cultivate martial arts skills.


    Not only no one disturb, there are special people responsible for their care, this is the benefit of spending xingyuanshi, ye Chuan also need not be afraid of suddenly someone broke in.


    They found a secluded space and specially packed a training room, which is absolutely undisturbed.


    Ye Tian''s work, ye Chuan is more at ease. There are about five days to go before the thunder tower opens. In these five days, ye Chuan should concentrate on bringing Ye Tian to the door.


    YeChuan can''t explain too much to him, but fortunately, it''s only about 20 days, and it''s gone.


    If you really want to let him know the secret of Hunyuan ring, it may not be a good thing for ye Tian.


    Ye Tian is obedient to Ye Chuan now, so he naturally listens to what ye Chuan says. Since it''s only been more than a day since Ye Chuan said it, he feels incredible at most, but he still gladly accepts this fact.

 Chapter 205

    After nearly 20 days of hard work, ye Tian has broken through to the triple realm of martial arts. This speed can definitely be described as inconceivable.


    However, ye Tian''s life is very good. You should know that ye chuanka had been in wuzhijing Sanzhong for several years.


    Ye Tian''s five-day effort has already caught up with or even surpassed that of Ye Chuan. If you put this achievement in any sect, it would be quite remarkable.


    "Our little stone has something to do outside. If you have to find him, you have to wait for him to come back, don''t you?" Little stone''s mother begged.


    Ye Chuan''s face is slightly cold. He has been standing by and watching the happening of things. Ye Tian''s fists are clenched at the moment.


    There are threats as well as threats. In order to collect the stone, these people do everything they can.


    "Tell me, where is the little stone? If you don''t tell me, I''ll light your house with a torch..."


    "Tut Tut, look at xiaoshitou''s mother. She''s pretty good now. Xiaoshitou has made a lot of money this month. Do you think we should raise his price?"


    "Hum, little stone, this little bastard, this month''s Xingyuan stone has not been handed over to us. Hide?"


    "Our little stone is really not at home. You''d better come back in a few days..." Xiaoshi''s mother is almost in good health. At this time, she also has some spirit to talk to these people.


    "It''s OK. As long as they don''t bully us, we don''t have to provoke them, do we? Well water doesn''t make river water! " YeChuan smiles, and then takes YeChuan to the door.


    At this time, ye Chuan didn''t think of this, and his apprentice was really careful.


    Ye Tian is very clever looking at Ye Chuan, which makes him more like Ye Tian. His apprentice is also very good.


    Ye Tian shook his head and said, "what am I afraid of following my master? It''s just that I''m worried that if the master starts to fight with them, there will be too many troubles when the city guards come. If the master''s going to the thunder tower is delayed, Xiaotian''s heart is... "


    Ye Chuan looked at Ye Tian and said, "Xiao Tian, are you afraid?"


    "Master, why don''t you give them some stone and let them go..." Ye Tian whispered.


    In addition to the fact that YeChuan is able to cultivate with high-quality resources, yetian''s future should be bright.


    The most important thing is that he has a mother who is not in a very good physical condition. Ye Tian has absolutely no problem with his mind and temperament. Ye Chuan also has absolute confidence in him because of his willpower in martial arts. Ye Tian is a man who is willing to make progress. Once he works hard, he has a great chance of success.


    As a teenager, he has to make money every day and experience the extortion of these people. Can you imagine such a day?


    Of course, it''s not good to feel bullied. Ye Chuan also knows the pain Ye Tian has suffered over the years.


    YeChuan was an orphan in those years. It''s too normal for others to look down upon him. Although on the surface YeChuan doesn''t feel much, he also hopes to have a complete family.


    It also reminds him of how he was bullied by these people.


    "Ha ha, it''s just some local ruffians. There''s no need to give them any face." Ye Chuan also hates these people very much, no matter in the past and this life, local ruffians and hooligans.


    He needs strength too much. The improvement of strength can definitely help him build a kind of self-confidence. Now he has to be more confident than before.


    As a person who has been bullied, his desire for strength is obvious, which is why Ye Tian has been immersed in cultivation.


    Ye Tian''s words are not wrong. In fact, for ye Tian, what he most yearns for is to have the strength of those experts. Only in this way can he protect himself and his mother well.


    Ye Tian nodded his head and said, "master, there is no way to do this. My mother is very ill. If they didn''t let me be the guide, my mother and I would have starved to death."


    "Then you have to pay the so-called fees to these people every day?" YeChuan slightly squints at yetian.


    "Master, don''t look down on these people. They are all born and raised in leiming city. They know all about the relationship between big and small forces in Leiming City, so generally no one dares to offend them." Ye Tian also reminds Ye Chuan.


    "Charge a certain fee? Ha ha, there are these people everywhere... " Ye Chuan said with some emotion.


    "Master, here''s the thing. These people are from some small gangs in thunder city. They have to charge a certain fee to guide in thunder city every day." Ye Tian mercilessly looks at those people, and his eyes are full of an unconvinced feeling.


    Ye Chuan looked at Ye Tian and several people at the door of Ye Tian''s house. He wondered, "who are these people?"


    "It''s them again..." Ye Tian''s eyes look at several people at the door, some of them feel like breaking steel teeth. The whole person is full of anger, and his eyes can kill people.Ye Tian and ye Chuan walk side by side and come to Ye Tian''s residence.


    Ye Tian''s heart is full of gratitude. Now he is very glad to know ye Chuan. If it wasn''t for his master, I''m afraid he still lives in the hot water.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, let''s go back to leiming tower. I''ll take a look at it tomorrow. At that time, you can take your mother to find a house near leiming city and settle down first. The environment of that place is not good!"


    Ye Chuan is depressed. Where does this boy get so much nonsense? If ye Tian didn''t have enough strength and the law of time, he would not be very likely to break through in five days.


    Ye Tian said: "master, has it only been five days? It''s like I''ve been through a long time! "


    Ye Tian is not very nice, but after ye Chuan''s praise, he seems very excited.


    "Some people feel that cultivation is very painful because they can''t integrate into the world of martial arts. A person like you, Xiaotian, is born to practice martial arts! "


    When ye Tian heard Ye Chuan''s voice, he opened his eyes slightly. He said, "master, cultivation is really a wonderful thing. I can''t extricate myself from it."


    I don''t know the years of cultivation. There''s nothing wrong with that. Ye Chuan opened his eyes slightly and said, "Xiaotian, time is almost up. Tomorrow should be the day when the thunder tower is open. Let''s go back first."


    Ye Chuan and ye Tian are in the training room, and time flies by.


    However, she also knew that she had no way to deal with these people, and she had to wait for her son and his master to come back. Now she has no way at all.


    Xiaoshi''s mother has made up her mind that her body is almost as good as before. There''s no need to stay in thunder city all the time. It''s easier to change a place where she doesn''t know them.


    "If you don''t say it again, don''t blame me for being rude..." The leader is a big man, who looks like a tiger on his back

 Chapter 206

    Ye Chuan''s mouth with a sneer, looking at the big man, he walked step by step in the past, ye Tian is also looking at the big man, so many years of evil, finally able to come out.


    Although he also knew that he had offended these people and would not be able to live in peace in the future, he still felt that it was a very free and easy thing for him to live like YeChuan.


    The big man covered his face with one hand, and his eyes were full of panic. He watched Ye Chuan come slowly step by step, and the whole person also felt an invisible pressure.


    "Yes, sect leader, what face do we give these people? Just kill them


    "Guild leader, what are you doing with these people? Living in such a broken place, what kind of master can you have? Let''s just break in and kill him! "


    The man knocked on the door, his attitude was very gentle, and said: "I''m the Huxiao sect Dharma protector. Let''s help. Let''s invite some of them to have a talk!"


    This is the previous leader who told his confidant. In fact, the leader of Huxiao Gang doesn''t want to make trouble. However, things can not be solved, he can only take a step to see.


    "You, go in and call the door!" It seems that this person knocked at the door, and he nodded his head.


    "Bastard, what''s the use of stammering so much..." The leader of Huxiao Gang looks at this man and is a little angry.


    If it can''t be solved in time, people will be dispersed and the team won''t be easy to bring.


    However, at that time, his subordinate said in front of dozens of people that all his subordinates were filled with righteous indignation. He could only solve the problem.


    The reason why the gang leader came here was because he had no choice. In fact, when he heard about this kind of thing, his first reaction was not to offend this person. After all, he has not explored it to the end.


    "To Here we are The big man flattered the leader with a smile and said: "that boy should have some strength. He has been abusing us Huxiao gang..."


    "Here we are?" The clothes on the front one look very good. They should be clothes from big business firms. These clothes should have a certain defensive effect.


    These people have been collecting protection fees outside for a long time, while the leader of Huxiao gang has always been in a state of cultivation.


    Outside the door, there are more than ten people behind the big men. There are not many people in Huxiao Gang, only about a hundred people.


    Ye Tian also nodded. His family is too shabby. How can he let his master live in such a place?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s better to come early. We''ll live in a new environment after solving the problem..."


    Ye Tian said: "the speed is fast because the headquarters of Huxiao Gang is not far from our home. It only takes about ten minutes to walk, so..."


    "Ha ha, the speed is very fast. It seems that they are well-trained." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan had already known that these people would come, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Sure enough, not long after YeChuan, yetian and his mother entered the room, there was a loud noise outside the door.


    What do they compare with Ye Chuan, the lowest class of small gangs in thunder city? This is one of the reasons why Ye Chuan is so confident.


    It''s not that ye Chuan has something to rely on, but that everyone is concerned about the flourishing age of thunder tower. The people who can really get the quota of thunder tower are either rich or related. Will the city guard offend?


    "Ha ha, it''s not worthwhile. I''ve already signed up for thunder tower. Even if the city guard catches me, what''s the matter? They have to let me go, too... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    In Ye Tian''s opinion, ye Chuan''s affairs should be very important, but he is going to thunder tower. If he is really delayed for these people, it''s not very cost-effective.


    Ye Tian looked at Ye Chuan strangely and said, "master, these people are not worth your trouble for them?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. We are waiting for these people today..." Ye Chuan said with a smile, these people are useless, but for ye Chuan, they still have a role.


    What about tianwu? Ye Chuan is not afraid at all. In thunder city, if the people in tianwujing do it by themselves, I''m afraid it will be a big stir at that time.


    In the eyes of Ye Tian, who is very weak in martial arts cultivation, the so-called gang leader is very powerful, but for ye Chuan, unless he is an expert in tianwu realm, it is difficult to threaten his safety.


    If ye Chuan guesses correctly, it''s pretty good that these people''s help can reach the level of Gedi Wujing.


    Where is tianwuzong? Even the masters of those sects or something, they are just a part of tianwu realm.


    If a person from tianwujing comes to do this kind of small business, he can only say that these people are really hopeless.


    However, even if he was a master, he didn''t seem to be anywhere high.Ye Tian is very familiar with the things in this area. If Huxiao Gang doesn''t have a master, how can he survive in this place?


    Ye Tian looked at the big man who had gone away and worried, "master, let''s change places? This place is no longer safe. These people are not terrible, but the leader of Huxiao Gang is a more powerful role! "


    At this time, he was really depressed. Originally, it was a good thing to collect money, but he didn''t expect to be done by himself in the end. If he was known by his own leader, he would be scolded again.


    The big man ran away and disappeared without a trace. He didn''t even care about his subordinates.


    "I''m talking nonsense. You said it yourself just now. Ha ha ha ha, don''t you admit it now? It''s too late Ye Chuan sneers.


    They are just so arrogant and domineering for the sake of a little protection fee. If they really follow Ye Chuan''s words, then their charges will be big.


    "You What are you talking about... " The powerful men are now subdued by Ye Chuan''s momentum. If ye Chuan really says that, then when it comes to thunder city master''s ears, I''m afraid that their gang will disappear in an instant.


    This big hat button is too big. Do you have any idea about thunder city Lord? What''s the difference between that and death?


    "Ha ha, your territory? This is tianwuzong''s territory. I know. When did it become your territory? Is that how you ignore the Lord of thunder city? Is that how you ignore tianwuzong? Or have you been planning for tianwuzong and leiming for a long time? " Ye Chuan''s words almost didn''t let the big man sit on the ground.


    After talking for a long time, he didn''t say why. At this time, if we want to collect protection fees, isn''t it that we have to beat up again? Big men don''t know what to say.


    "He He''s on our turf Just Just... " Puma''s mouth was swollen, and his two mouths had changed.


    The big guy was depressed. He was a ruffian himself. When someone really reasoned with them, he had no reason to talk about it.


    "Since Xiaoshi didn''t borrow money from you, why should he owe you money?" Ye Chuan sneers.


    "No No! " Two hands cover their faces at the same time. At this time, some of the big men want to cry. It was originally xiaoshitou who owed them money this month. How could it be that he was beaten?


    "Pa!" Ye Chuan directly a slap in the face of a big man and said: "did little stone borrow money from you?"


    "I..." For a time, some of the big men said, "little stone owes us money..."


    "Ha ha, what do I want to do? What else do you want to do? It''s like little stone''s home, isn''t it? Do you think it''s reasonable for you to come to my apprentice''s house and beat people? " Ye Chuan eyebrows a pick fierce voice way.


    "You What do you want to do? " Compared with YeChuan''s physique, YeChuan looks vulnerable. However, if you think you are stronger than others by looking at your physique these days, you really don''t know how to die.


    People like Ye Chuan are the kind of people they are most afraid of. They have no scruples about their lives.


    The more they know this, the more afraid they are.


    They are very knowledgeable. There are too many experts in thunder city. If they offend an expert, it will be a life crisis for them.


    Generally speaking, people who come from other places to do business, or those who are not very strong, also have money to make.


    The overall strength is not very high, but their income is not poor, and these people are local aborigines, and their relationship is complex.


    Of course, there are also some people who are equivalent to these big men. They make a living by bullying these people.


    Although their strength is not strong, they also have their way of survival, such as reselling goods, pills and so on, and even some people work as servants for others or whatever.


    For example, there are many guides like Xiaoshi in the whole thunder city.


    Although thunder city is full of experts, there are more people at the bottom. These people also shoulder a certain mission in thunder city.


    The closer he gets to him, the more his legs and stomach shake. These people are generally the basic realm of martial arts. They have no hope in martial arts, so they can only bully people like Xiaoshi in thunder city.


    The leader of Huxiao Gang looks at these people indefinitely. What else can they do besides making trouble?


    If you really offend some experts, they will die at that time. They don''t know how to die.


    In recent years, Huxiao gang has just formed a bit of climate, and just changed a new headquarters. All these are hard won.

 Chapter 207

    Cao Qian, the leader of Huxiao Gang, is just a man in the eight realms of real martial arts. People like him can get along in this area because of the relationship behind him.


    Cao Kun, Cao Qian''s younger brother, is a master of diwujing. Many people know that Cao Qian has such a relationship, so most people in diwujing give Cao Qian face.


    Huxiao Gang is a gang founded by Cao Qian. In fact, it is only in the name of his younger brother that Huxiao gang has developed to this day.


    Cao Kun said happily: "are you afraid? If you''re afraid, kneel down and admit your mistake, and then go away! "


    Ye Chuan twisted his eyebrows and said: "no fighting in thunder city..."


    Cao Kun sneered: "my brother has done something wrong. I will tell him. It''s not up to you to tell me what to do here!"


    Ye Chuan said, "I have some conscience to speak of."


    Cao Qian was also depressed. In fact, he could only collect some protection fees from these people. Even if he had the courage, he would not dare to do so.


    Ye Chuan''s words made Cao Qian speechless, and Cao Kun on one side also said with some blame: "brother, don''t do this kind of thing in the future, have you forgotten? What was the difference between our situation and others? Even more miserable than others.... "


    Ye Chuan disdains to say: "deceiving others too much? My apprentice''s mother is seriously ill. He is just a child. By being a guide in thunder city, he earns millions of stone a day. What kind of protection fee do you have the heart to charge for such a half aged child? How dare a man like you have the face to tell me how to deceive others? "


    Cao Qian and Cao Kun looked at each other. Cao Qian said coldly, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are determined to do so. Just in time, I value the location of Huxiao gang. It seems that you can help to live there tonight!" YeChuan laughs.


    After all, they are all young people, and they are all arrogant. Naturally, they will not be convinced.


    "What? I don''t have that qualification? " Cao Kun looks at Ye Chuan, and their eyes fight against each other.


    Ye Chuan said in a cold voice, "you mean to stand out for your brother?"


    Cao Kun looked at Ye Chuan and said, "but since I''m back, my brother''s affairs will be handled by the way today..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you mean I like to kill innocent people? This kind of thing is not to the point of killing people. "


    Cao Kun looked at Ye Chuan and said, "brother, you are not the opponent of this man. I told you not to offend these people before, but you would not listen. If I hadn''t been here today, I''m afraid you would have been someone else''s ghost. "


    The crowd was disappointed. The leader''s younger brother came back. He thought he could kill all sides, but he didn''t expect the leader to leave like this.


    It''s so easy for his brother to come back. Why does he have to make trouble for a little thing at this time?


    "It''s just a little thing. You''re back today. How can this little thing stop our brothers from getting together? Go on, go back... " After seeing ye Chuan''s strength, Cao Qian didn''t want to make trouble.


    As long as you don''t offend people, the days after that are really good.


    Cao Kun also heard that Cao Qian had set up a gang, and he also acquiesced. After all, his brother is not young, and it''s good to be able to live in thunder city.


    This also laid a solid foundation for Cao Kun''s future progress, so the relationship between the two brothers has always been good.


    When they were young, their relationship was very good. Later, when they entered the clan, Cao Qian bought a lot of resources for Cao Kun.


    "Brother, when I went to your side just now, I saw you coming with people in a hurry, so I followed up." Cao Kun has great respect for his brother.


    After all, the leader''s younger brother lives in the clan, not in thunder city.


    But far away can''t hydrolyze near thirsty. Most of the time, they can only rely on the name of the leader''s younger brother to fight. But if they really meet experts, even the leader''s younger brother can''t be on call, right?


    Originally, they thought the leader was boastful. Later, they really heard that the leader had such a brother.


    All the people of Huxiao Gang around are in jubilation, and the brother of the gang leader who has always existed in the legend finally appears.


    "They are also unlucky. They didn''t expect to meet the leader''s younger brother back..."


    "It''s really lucky, but it''s said that the strength of the leader''s younger brother is close to tianwu. Now our leader''s younger brother is coming, and those people on the opposite side are going to have bad luck."


    "Yes, the strength of that man just now is also very strong. Fortunately, the leader can bear it, otherwise we would be left here today."


    "This is the younger brother of the guild leader. His strength is really strong..."


    At this time, Cao Qian was sure that his younger brother''s strength was clear, and that was true.


    "Brother..." Cao Qian looked at the man coming from the dark. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at his brother and said, "brother, how can you appear in thunder city?"This is also because ye Chuan didn''t give a full blow at all. He just wanted to get the people who were hiding in the dark out, and the provincial people were sneaking around there all the time.


    Although he said that, he couldn''t see how nervous he was. On the contrary, he felt more relaxed.


    Slowly, came out a person from the dark, as if with a smile: "your strength is extraordinary."


    "Ding..." A clear sound of metal impact, YeChuan seems not to move, but he has issued a powerful blow.


    Cao Qian didn''t dare to imagine that if he did fight with Ye Chuan just now, I''m afraid that he would be the one who had the last bad luck.


    Cao Qian scared back several steps: "Damn, so powerful! At least I have more than five levels of strength. Fortunately, I just can''t help it, otherwise... "


    "Come out!" Ye Chuan directly draws out Jia Lan sword, a sword splits out, that momentum directly suppresses all the people of Huxiao gang.


    However, he is not sure whether this person is with Huxiao gang or not. YeChuan quickly locks the position of that person.


    Ye Chuan didn''t pay any attention to Cao Qian. He already felt that there was someone around him. There was only one person hiding in the dark.


    Cao Qian looked around and saw that there was no one around. He looked at Ye Chuan with some depression and said, "my people are all here. The wise people don''t do secret things. If you really don''t give me this face, I''m afraid you will not be able to do anything in this area in the future."


    Everyone was at a loss. Cao Qian also wondered why you were sneaky? The people I bring are all here. Is this person insane?


    "I''m afraid that''s not up to you!" Ye Chuan is still calm, but then he yells: "you are sneaky, don''t come out together..."


    "What if I don''t?" Cao Qian sneered.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary, is it? I don''t care if you Huxiao gang will accept others. I don''t think I''ll take my apprentice''s share! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Revenge? No, we Huxiao Gang always regard peace as the most important thing, but is the fee you should pay... " Cao Qian is still a bit tough. At least now he can''t weaken the reputation of Huxiao Gang, can he?


    If they don''t do it all the time, ye Chuan is not likely to do it on his own.


    "Ha ha, it seems that there is such a thing. Are you here for revenge?" Ye Chuan looks at Cao Qian with a smile. He hopes that Cao qian can do it so that he can have a chance.


    Cao Qian looked at Ye Chuan with a calm look. He said with some expressionless face: "just heard that you hurt my people?"


    Ye Tian also followed Ye Chuan to the middle of these people. Although he was a little afraid, his master was here, and he had some confidence in his heart.


    "Oh, what are so many people doing here?" Ye Chuan took the lead in speaking, and the whole person slowly came to the middle of these people.


    Ye Chuan opened the door and looked at so many people standing at the door. Except for the leader and the knocker, all the others looked fierce, as if they were going to eat ye Chuan and others.


    Because of this regulation, as long as you own your own property in thunder city, you will be protected by thunder city.


    It is stipulated in thunder city that anyone who forcibly intrudes into another''s territory has the right to attack the intruder.


    If he really rushes in by force, he will encounter a master and be killed in vain.


    Ye Chuan smiles and doesn''t speak. In fact, he knows in his heart that it''s not the good temper of these people, but the leader is a man with brain, not a rash man.


    Ye Chuan and Ye Ping are in the door. Looking at the politeness of these people, ye Tian is also a little strange: "how did the people of Huxiao become so counsellors? It wasn''t like that before! "


    Cao Qian is used to being cautious at ordinary times, but it''s the same when he comes to YeChuan today. His consistent style enables him to grow up to the present.


    It''s not easy to win a place in thunder city and survive.


    It''s hard for his brother to come back once. After all, he is young and promising, but he is a real waste.


    Today''s achievements for Cao qian can be said to be hard won, he himself is more cherish.


    If it wasn''t for his brother''s strength, he would have been destroyed.


    In front of the duel, he felt that the area in front of him was not too large


    When Cao Kun heard Ye Chuan''s words, his laughter stopped abruptly. The blow just now was half a weight between two people.


    His eyes were full of fighting. Cao Kun said in a cold voice, "if so, what are you waiting for?"

 Chapter 208

    In front of xiaoshitou''s house, such a scene has never appeared before. Xiaoshitou''s mood is the same as his mother''s, and he doesn''t want anything to happen to YeChuan.


    Originally, everything seemed to be under the control of his master Ye Chuan, but now there was one more person.


    The strength of this person looks very good, which makes Ye Tian''s heart increase pressure.


    Surrounded by a group of people, Cao Kun walked slowly to the front. He had full confidence in this battle.


    Ye Tian nods. Master, this is to tell himself what kind of attitude he will take in the future battle by fighting with others.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s time for me to compete with Cao Kun. You have to observe carefully. No matter whether the master wins or loses, you have to observe the aura of Diwu realm. Then you will also be able to use it."


    "Master, I''m sure you can win." Although Ye Tian is worried on the surface, he seems to have more confidence in himself.


    Ye tianwu''s career is only five days now. Even when Wu Tian is running at full load and high speed, he is just like that. What''s more, his understanding of Wu Dao is just superficial?


    YeChuan''s judgment is correct, but ye Tian has not been able to really understand that what YeChuan said is correct.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "a warrior must have the courage to overcome all difficulties. You should learn to analyze. This person''s strength should not exceed tianwu realm. Your master and I still have the strength of the first World War."


    Ye Tian looked at Ye Chuan with some worry and said, "master, Cao Kun seems to be very powerful."


    Although there are no bets in this war, we all know that the existence of Huxiao gang in this war is at present. Since ye Chuan has taken the initiative to take a fancy to Huxiao Gang''s headquarters, if ye Chuan has won Cao Qian''s support, will this so-called headquarters still exist?


    In fact, the so-called challenge was not raised by Ye Chuan at all, but ye Chuan took the initiative to choose a better place since he wanted to fight, and the provincial guard of thunder city immediately came to make trouble.


    "Since you have invited me, if I don''t meet you, I will lose my face!" Cao Kun readily agreed to Ye Chuan''s challenge.


    However, Cao Kun is not moved at all. Now is the time for him to repay his brother. Although he feels that his brother is not very right in some things, he is also his brother in the wrong.


    If this man really had no ability, would he do it? Cao Qian was anxious in his heart, and his face was also very obvious.


    Now, ye Chuan even took the initiative to go to the arena of thunder city to fight, which made Cao Qian''s heart at sixes and sevens.


    Ye Chuan has said before that he just wants to get the man behind him out. If he really wants to fight with this man directly, there won''t be so much nonsense.


    Cao Kun is not very clear about ye Chuan''s strength, but he just easily resisted Ye Chuan''s attack. He thinks this man''s strength is just like this.


    "Brother, this man dares to ride on your head. Even if I don''t encounter this matter, I''ll forget it. Today I just came back. My brother is helping my brother." Cao Kun said with a smile.


    If ye Chuan didn''t have this idea, Cao Qian would be very careful as long as he didn''t dare to do it.


    Ye Chuan has been looking at Cao Qian and knows that his strength is not good, but he has not exposed his strength from the beginning to the end. It is only Ye Chuan''s guess that his strength is not good that he has such a saying.


    Although Cao Qian''s strength is not good, his ability of observing words and colors is not as good as that of all the people present.


    He thinks this man is a dangerous person. YeChuan''s composure just now and his ability to find his brother in time are all signs.


    Especially Ye Chuan, although Cao Qian didn''t know who ye Chuan was? I don''t know why there is such a person? But there was always an indescribable mood in his heart.


    Now his brother can achieve the present achievements. He is very pleased to be a brother. If his brother is hurt by his own affairs, Cao Qian is afraid that he will not be able to settle down in his life.


    His brother''s success now depends on his own efforts and talent.


    "Brother, don''t worry about brother''s affairs. Let''s go back first..." Cao Qian was afraid that his younger brother would have an accident. Although his younger brother was very strong, he always felt that he was not very at ease.


    That''s why he just said that only he can teach his brother a lesson, and no one else is qualified to do so. If he didn''t love him so far, he couldn''t have said it.


    Cao Kun is very grateful to his brother Cao Qian, who is not very strong. All this is in his heart.However, without his brother''s protection, if he had not done enough homework in his early stage, it would be a problem for him to survive even now because of the fierce intrigue of his sect.


    What''s the reason for such a close relative not to protect him? Cao Kun is one of the most eye-catching talents in his school.


    Cao Kun is not very devoted to his brother, who is not very strong. He even came back to see his brother once in a few years. In fact, only he knows that his brother is the only close relative in his life.


    However, it is very easy to judge the age before 30 years old, which is very suitable for YeChuan now, because YeChuan''s age seems to be about 20 years old, which is definitely his actual age.


    For example, when you are 18 years old, that is 18 years old, but when you are 50 years old, you can become about 30 years old. Therefore, it is difficult to see the age after 30 years old.


    The age of Canghai can be faked, but the youth can''t be faked.


    Although Ye Chuan didn''t understand, he didn''t feel that he was his follower at all. His brother''s strength was the clearest, and the gap with himself was even more than one realm.


    Cao Kun, as a man in the eight realms of land and military, saw a man even younger than himself, so his fighting confidence was naturally bursting.


    Because of the appearance of Cao Kun, the whole scene becomes very strange. For ye Chuan, it''s like a routine, but for ye Yun, who is in contact with martial arts for the first time, it''s particularly nervous.


    The dim night and a silver light in the sky make the whole atmosphere more glued.


    Ye Chuan''s heart is also indifferent, but the group of people behind them are all full of worries.


    Cao Kun and the people behind Ye Chuan are worried that once the other side wins, what should they do then?


    Cao Qian took Cao Kun by the hand and said, "brother, if you are not someone else''s opponent, you should withdraw quickly. You know, I helped you sign up for the trial of thunder tower, which will be of great help to the 100 banquets you are going to attend

 Chapter 209

    Thunder city is more than a challenge arena. Such a challenge arena needs to pay 50000 yuan stone as a fee.


    Cao Kun and ye Chuan each took out 50000 stone stars, and the following audience were waving flags and shouting, although it was just an ordinary contest.


    The challenge arena is made of special materials, and its hardness is very good.


    Cao Kun''s eyes are bursting with flames. He can''t accept this reality.


    In those days, I got this medium-sized artifact in Diwu realm. I don''t know how many people envy it, but now it''s broken, and it''s broken so thoroughly.


    Cao Kun himself was also silly. He didn''t expect that the spirit weapon was broken. His spirit weapon was so easy to get.


    "I thought I was a master, but I didn''t think I was a showy."


    "It''s really broken. Is it the spirit weapon of Diwu? How could it be broken? "


    "The spirit weapon of diwujing Zhongpin is broken..."


    This sound, let the whole audience silence down in an instant.


    "Bang dang..."


    Only a minute or so later, I heard a clang, and the golden sword broke two pieces.


    Continuous sound of metal impact, let the following people look very enjoyable, this is the real master duel.


    Gold and blue touch, this moment burst out of passion.


    "So powerful..." See ye Chuan so fierce, this time ye Yun also gave birth to a trace of pride.


    However, when he saw that YeChuan had been in a passive position, his whole heart was in his throat.


    My new life has just begun. Who is willing to interrupt my bright future? Ye Yun is naturally not happy.


    Ye Tian had been staring at Ye Chuan. Seeing that Cao Kun was so powerful, he was worried.


    When ye Chuan drinks softly, a huge sword shadow appears in the air. The sword shadow looks as if it is in essence. Even at night, you can see the dazzling light of the sword shadow.


    "You yunzhan!"


    In particular, this master or his own wave of people, they have begun to think about how to humiliate Ye Chuan and others.


    Although there are many experts in thunder city, they naturally have no intersection with them. Now they are not excited enough to see Cao Kun?


    Where did they see the world? Even Cao qian can be regarded as a master in their eyes.


    Just when Cao Kun was brewing his emotions, the people below were constantly talking. Originally, they just thought that Cao Kun was powerful, but they didn''t think that Cao Kun was so powerful.


    "In the future, we will have people with the strength of the second gang leader. They must be popular and spicy."


    "Yes, I used to look so arrogant. Now I''m sure I can''t die any more."


    "It''s amazing. This man is dead!"


    The overall effect is too shocking, which makes the Huxiao Gang look silly. How can they avoid this degree of attack power?


    Cao Kun roared directly, and the sky was like a flower in the sky, full of sword light everywhere.


    "The second move of Liuyun sword technique..."


    Cao Qian watched his younger brother attack so powerful, but he was also steadfast. Before, he was really worried that his younger brother was too careless to underestimate the enemy. In addition, ye Chuan never exposed his strength.


    "Guild leader, the strength of the second guild leader is really too strong. That boy is expected to lose every minute!"


    Cao Kun looks at Ye Chuan coldly. He is ready to launch his second attack. It seems that Cao Kun takes the absolute initiative.


    Originally, Cao Kun thought that he could definitely hit the target, but he didn''t expect that it was not the case at all. Ye Chuan even flashed his attack.


    A gray figure passed by Ye Chuan. He looked at Ye Chuan in surprise and said: "I didn''t expect that the boy''s speed was so fast!"


    "Whew!"


    Ye Chuan''s eyes burst out a burst of light, looking at Cao Kun''s Yuan Li has locked himself, he is not flustered.


    Cao Kun uses his cultivation skills, and Cao Kun, who was still opposite YeChuan, has turned into a streamer, attacking YeChuan.


    Liuyun sword technique!


    "You want to die!" Cao Kun looks at Ye Chuan and doesn''t talk all the time, even full of impatience. He is also angry.


    Tianwujing, after all, is not very common in thunder city. Most of these people have their own clan or family. They have their own affairs. Who''s going to hang around all the time?


    It seems that he has exposed everything to Cao Kun, and the onlookers at the bottom are all pointing out. Although there is nothing about the medium-sized spirit weapons in Diwu realm, the appearance of medium-sized spirit weapons in Diwu realm at this place at least shows that other people''s strength is good.


    "Hey, hey, it''s a good weapon in Diwu. You should be careful." Cao Kun felt that everything was under his control. At this time, he even said the level of the spirit weapon.He took out a magic weapon directly, which looked very attractive.


    But after he said it for about ten minutes, he found that the opposite YeChuan was indifferent all the time, and he also felt a little boring.


    Cao Kun has been chattering there, his main purpose is to attract other people''s attention.


    Ye Chuan did not speak, but has been staring at Cao Kun, he is waiting for Cao Kun to launch the first wave of attack.


    "Qin Feng, I know you have strength, but I''m afraid you don''t have such good luck today!" Cao Kun said with a sneer that although he knew that his brother had no reason for this, who made him Cao Qian''s younger brother?


    It can be said that this is the slum of leiming city. For example, this is basically a place where people live in wuzhijing or even ordinary civilians. If they had not owned a real estate in Leiming City, they would not have been able to survive.


    Huxiao Gang is originally a small Gang, and most of the bottom people in thunder city live in this area.


    What''s more, many people will choose to solve similar conflicts outside the city. Therefore, in ordinary cities, the business of this kind of arena is not very good, so the construction can only choose to be built in a less prosperous area.


    This is only a way to solve contradictions. In general, unless the contradictions are irreconcilable, this will happen next time.


    This kind of arena usually appears on the edge of the city, not in the middle of the city. If it is in the middle of the city, it''s better to build such a big house to rent it.


    The ordinary tianwu arena is also able to bear the challenge. The most important thing is that the area of the challenge arena is very large.


    Why don''t you use cloud sword?


    Ye Chuan didn''t stop his attack. He put away Jialan sword. He saw that Cao Kun''s sword had broken. In order to fight with him, he used his own double fists.


    "Jingtian boxing!" Ye Chuan blows out with one punch, but Cao Kun, a fool, is caught off guard. He is directly hit by jingtianjiu, and his whole body flies over a distance of more than ten meters, then falls heavily on the ground

 Chapter 210

    At the headquarters of Huxiao Gang, ye Chuan, ye Tian and ye Tian''s mother come here. Cao Kun and his two brothers with a gang of Huxiao Gang also stand there with fear.


    I''m a fish!


    This is the present reality. Do you want to break through this reality? Then we must have the strength to defeat YeChuan.


    "Huxiao gang has some roots in thunder city, but don''t you think it''s a little bit of a fuss about what you''ve done?" Ye Chuan looks at Cao Qian and others. Cao Qian and others look at him with a puzzled face. They don''t know what he means.


    Of course, if Huchuan and baxiao give him two choices, it''s a good choice.


    Now, my brother is already like this. It''s better to sell a favor. When the time comes, my brother and I will be able to live in the headquarters of Huxiao gang.


    However, Cao Kun took a knowing look at Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan went to attend a hundred feast. How could he be a leader of Huxiao Gang? The leader''s position should be for ye Tian.


    When ye Chuan talked about the gang leader, others felt that ye Chuan wanted to be the gang leader.


    Ye Chuan looked at Cao Qian and said, "before Huxiao helped me, I really didn''t think it was necessary to continue to do it. But now, it''s not impossible to continue to do it. It''s just the leader of the gang..."


    Cao Qian said: "I''ve decided not to help Huxiao. Maybe we won''t have this chance to meet in the future."


    "Yes, he was called Xiaoshi before, and I hope you can call him ye Tian later." YeChuan glanced at the people around him.


    In fact, other people don''t know what the name of xiaoshitou is. If ye Chuan didn''t give such a grand introduction today, who would care about the life of a person at the bottom?


    "Isn''t that a little stone?" A man of Huxiao Gang muttered. Obviously he has been called Xiaoshi all the time. As for his name, few people have mentioned it.


    "This is my apprentice Ye Tian. I think you should know each other now?" YeChuan changed the subject.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t respond. Friends who are not friends don''t make friends like this. Cao Kun is fickle.


    There is nothing wrong with tianwuzong''s selection of excellent talents in the whole clan. Of course, the strength of each session is not the same. Now he really understands that there is a mountain outside the mountain.


    In fact, according to the truth, in addition to tianwuzong''s outer disciples, the strength of diwujing Bazhong has been regarded as a very good strength.


    All this made him feel the crisis, and he was no longer careless and belittling the enemy.


    I just didn''t expect to meet anyone who attended the banquet. They all had reached the level of eight or even higher.


    The strength of the second place is only the strength of diwujing Wuzhong. This time, he feels that he can definitely be promoted to tianwuzong. He has always regarded himself as a member of tianwuzong.


    Not only that, he won the first place by an absolute advantage, and he was just at the age of eight.


    However, he has a clearer understanding of the baizong feast. This time, he came to participate in the baizong feast as the first prize in the ten major exchange competitions.


    "Ha ha, it''s even more right for us to make a friend. At least an acquaintance can take care of each other at the feast." Cao Kun said with a smile.


    "Yes..." Ye Chuan said one and a half can''t drop words, let Cao Kun depressed can''t, what is it?


    "A hundred feasts become the enemy of life and death? What brother Qin means is that you also attend a hundred grand banquets? " Cao Kun looked at Ye Chuan with some wonder. He didn''t expect that young people should also participate in the banquet. This is a strong opponent.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to make friends. You and I are enemies today. Maybe we will be enemies of life and death by the time of a hundred feasts!" YeChuan shrugged.


    But now hearing Ye Chuan say so, he has a feeling of relief. He thinks Qin Feng is a good man.


    "Make a friend..." At this time, Cao Kun became more and more angry. Originally, he really hated YeChuan, and what made him more depressed was that he lost someone under his brother and his hand.


    "Because you have not lost your conscience, because of the true feelings between your brothers, maybe there are other reasons." YeChuan sighed and said, anyway, he finally gave up his original idea.


    "Why?" Cao Kun was puzzled.


    This is true even for Cao Kun. Why? Because you don''t know if this person will bring you any threat in the future? The best way is to nip the danger in the bud.


    Since the conflicts between the warriors have been planted, there is no reason to let go of each other.


    Cao Kun''s face is a little red. It''s true that YeChuan had a great advantage before, but he gave up at last. Cao Kun was a little puzzled.


    Ye Chuan looked at Cao Kun and said with a smile, "since I can defeat you once, I can defeat you twice and three times. Do you think it''s interesting to say these threats? If I wanted to kill you, I would not let you go in the challenge arena today. "Cao Kun said coldly, "let''s stop today. Cao Kun is incompetent and has no ability to protect his brother''s property. But I also hope brother Qin can protect his property well."


    With Cao Kun''s current strength, he should be qualified to participate in a hundred grand banquets.


    Ye Chuan looked at Cao Kun and said, "Cao Kun, your strength is pretty good. I heard that you seem to have participated in a hundred banquets as well?"


    Cao Kun''s words still count. Now the situation is better than others. Since he was defeated, he didn''t shirk anything.


    Cao Kun looked at Ye Chuan and said, "Qin Feng, I''m defeated by you today. All the properties of Huxiao Gang belong to you. As I said before, my star stone is also yours. This is my card


    Ye Chuan looked at Ye Tian. Ye Tian nodded and said, "Huxiao Gang is hateful, but compared with some other gangs in thunder city, Huxiao Gang is really OK."


    Cao Qian said in a low voice: "Huxiao gang has done some shameful things. However, compared with other gangs, Huxiao Gang is OK. It doesn''t really kill people."


    "This house is quite big. Don''t you Huxiao Gang do less harm?" Ye Chuan sneers.


    It''s a pity that Cao Kun''s spirit is gone. If he wants to fight ye Chuan again, what he fears most is Ye Chuan''s spirit weapon, which should at least reach the level of tianwu realm.


    "Well, brother Qin, with the help of Huxiao Gang, I''ll make a decision for my elder brother and let your apprentice Ye Tian take charge of you. See?" Cao Kun knew that his idea was absolutely in line with YeChuan''s mind.


    "It''s up to you..." Since it is in line with his own mind, ye Chuan is also too lazy to talk nonsense. He then said, "if you just live by collecting some other people''s protection fees, how much can you get in a year? Since thunder city is a commercial city, it should be able to make a lot of money by doing everything, right


    Ye Chuan thinks it''s not as difficult to make money as he thought. He also wants to set up an evidence in thunder city

 Chapter 211

    Ye Tian''s idea is very good, at least Ye Chuan thinks it is very good. Since thunder city and other places do not have such professional places, they can provide a professional platform.


    "I''m afraid that''s not right?" Cao Qian was the first one to raise his objection. The people who used to fight and kill now sit together and start talking about how to do business. Sometimes life is so wonderful.


    "No? What''s wrong? " Ye Tian looked at Cao Qian and said unconvinced.


    "Is it protected to open a business in thunder city? Is that our business? " Asked YeChuan.


    Cao Kun said: "these interests originally belong to other gangs. If we do this, then those gangs will..."


    As soon as ye Chuan''s words came out, ye Tian nodded and said, "master is really powerful. Although this method doesn''t have much effect in the short term, I''m afraid these people will join us after a period of time. At least one thing in thunder city will be completely controlled by us."


    "This is just the first step. The first step is to seize the market. When most of the guides in the four city gates are your own people, then the price will not be set by you? As long as it''s not too outrageous, you''ll definitely make a profit. "


    "Eight hundred, don''t we earn less?" Cao Qian asked.


    "Let''s talk about the guide first. You just said that there are few controlled areas, right? So you''re not going to find someone? A lot of people will be happy to survive. Now the market price, for example, is 1000 yuan stone, you can about 800 yuan. The first step is to seize resources and market! "


    It''s possible to deliver messages, but it doesn''t seem to make a lot of money.


    Generally, people have storage rings or mustard bags to store things. Who will deposit things here?


    "Deposit things? Deliver the message? " Cao Kun wondered, can these make money?


    Ye Chuan said, "what about setting up a guide business in the center of thunder city? It''s dedicated to these people. Even we can extend or expand, not just to be a guide, right? We can also help others to deposit things and even deliver messages to others.... "


    "Four gates. At most, we control a quarter of one gate. It''s still too far away from our goal." Cao Qian also sighed.


    "Well, not to mention 1.6 billion, even if we make one tenth of it, it''s very powerful." Cao Kun smiles and shakes his head. It''s obvious that ye Chuan is right, but he doesn''t think he can.


    "Take the one just now as an example. Have you all seen it? The value of a city gate is 400 million. What are the four gates? 1.6 billion! " YeChuan road.


    But now the master says that there is a way to make money. If there is one, it can''t be disbanded. As long as it doesn''t do bad things, Huxiao Gang still needs a lot of people''s support to survive.


    If the master really made himself the leader of Huxiao Gang, he would not be like the former people of Huxiao gang. If he had been in accordance with his character, he would have directly dissolved Huxiao gang.


    "Master, you''d better tell me quickly. I''ve always wanted to hear it..." Ye Tian is now the leader of Huxiao gang. Although he didn''t officially announce it, ye Chuan has just said that. This matter should be settled.


    If he lived like that every day, he would be crazy.


    As long as it''s not a big feud between life and death, it''s a good idea to turn fighting into friendship. The purpose of his coming to this world is to make his life better, not to fight all day long.


    Ye Chuan is not a cold person, on the contrary, he is a warm person.


    Ye Chuan and Cao Kun and others are not friends now, but they can also be regarded as having a common language.


    Soon, there was no formality. YeChuan said: "just now there were many people outside, and I didn''t want to say that. Now let''s have a discussion..."


    Ye Tian''s mother looked at this table, some did not dare to eat, after all, her life has not been so good, now suddenly appeared such a good meal, she is also a little nervous.


    These dishes were just brought back from the outside, and each dish is no less than 3000 yuan stone.


    There are only five people on the table, two of Cao Kun brothers and three of Ye Chuan. A table is very rich.


    Huxiao Gang people are eating in the hall outside, and ye Chuan and others are eating in the hall.


    How could it just be said that having a good dinner again? Cao Kun thought that ye Chuan couldn''t come up with any good ideas for a while and a half, so he said: "rice must be eaten. After the battle with brother Qin just now, he was really hungry."


    Everyone was all ears, but ye Chuan felt that there were many people in it. He thought for a while and said, "I think we''ll have dinner first..."


    "I''ll teach you a way, and then you''ll make this sound..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.Cao Qian nodded and said, "it''s almost like this, but most of these people are not on our side, otherwise we would have made it."


    "Well, I''ll follow the source of two hundred thousand. Two hundred thousand is four hundred million stone. In other words, the market of a city gate is about 400 million a year, right? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "It''s about 200000. If it''s better, it should be about 300000." Ye Tian also said the truth, there is no accurate number, but can say a rough.


    "Let''s calculate by 200 now. Ye Tian, how many starstones can you earn in a year?" Again, he looked at his apprentice and asked.


    "I don''t know about the other gates. Anyway, there are at least 200 small stones in this area we control." Cao Qian thought for a moment.


    "Let me give you an example. How many guides are there in this city now?" YeChuan asked.


    "The whole resource? What do you mean How can brothers Cao Kun understand such a professional?


    Ye Chuan said: "you may not understand Ye Yun''s words. The so-called selling news is actually selling to people who are not familiar with thunder city and want to know something all of a sudden. Although these people are not many, they also have a lot of income. In addition, ye Yun''s real idea should be to integrate resources... "


    Cao Kun also said: "this is the second. After all, news is delivered through the Internet. But there is one thing, that is, the source of the information, and the security. "


    "What''s wrong is that the place you drive is the center of the city. News can be sold, but a lot of news involves the interests of various schools. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid we won''t know how to die." Cao Qian is still in the consideration of safety.


    "Business is indeed protected. After all, they have to pay a lot of taxes to the Lord of the city every year." Cao Qiandao.


    "That''s all right. I don''t think it''s difficult to dredge up the relationship and find a backer at that time?" Asked YeChuan.


    "As long as there is a star stone, even if it is to find the Lord of the city, there is no problem. Because before, the Lord of the city...

 Chapter 212

    Ye Tian and his mother stay at the headquarters of Huxiao Gang, and their previous house is still there. Anyway, they have the real estate certificate of thunder city, and no one can take it.


    Now for ye Tian, the house over there has become a dispensable residence, and Huxiao Gang is much bigger than the house over there.


    Cao Qian and ye Tian live together. Although Ye Tian is small, he is proficient in the world. Now the leader of the gang is also able to do it.


    Just like Ye Chuan, he is also the eighth in the field of Diwu. I''m afraid his strength will be higher than himself.


    In fact, he has achieved the goal of diwujing eight, but even the competition of diwujing eight is particularly fierce.


    "Top ten experts, in addition to the top ten experts, they also made some statistics. According to the current level, at least they need to reach the eight levels of Diwu realm to be able to enter the inner gate of tianwu sect at that time." Cao Kun''s face was dignified.


    "What exactly do you know this time?" Ye Chuan is still a little puzzled.


    Ye Chuan knows something about it. He thought it was Wuhuang college before, but he didn''t expect to have the chance to enter wusheng college now.


    "There are fewer people who know about it, but I also heard that the specific situation will be known by then. But wusheng college, you should know that maybe all five of us can enter this time, or maybe none of us can enter this time. What we want to see in the end is strength. It''s not a quota allocation at all! " Cao Kun said that although he was not really clear, he still knew something about it.


    However, when Feng was young and young, he was already in the realm of tianwu, even higher. It seems that the wusheng academy is not in vain.


    "Wusheng college?" YeChuan once again thought of the wind before small, she is not entered the wusheng college?


    "Having said that, the top 100 feasts every year are qualified to go to Dongsheng Shenzhou to compete for the qualification of wusheng college. If it''s time..." Cao Kun said with envy.


    "Does tianwuzong still have this hobby? Specialized statistical strength? In our opinion, the feast of 100 schools seems to be highly valued, but it is only equivalent to an examination in tianwu school Ye Chuan hears speech to ask a way.


    Cao Kun is also highly expected by the whole clan. He has the strength of the martial arts eight. After one or two years of training, it should be no problem to strive for a number of disciples in tianwu clan.


    "There''s nothing strange about this. It''s the first one spread from tianwu sect. Although I haven''t been to tianwu sect, the source of the information is very reliable. I know two of them... " Cao Kun did not brag, this time their ten major goals in this area are not very good, but he is still the leader.


    How long has it been? It turns out that someone has been able to count it out.


    "Do you mean that the top ten experts of each session are basically accurate when they finally get into the top ten?" Ye Chuan said in his heart that these people are too cruel.


    Cao Kun said: "it''s said that the top ten masters list will be made for every hundred feast. These lists are based on the summary of the previous ten exchange competitions and the evaluation of tianwuzong disciples. Accuracy is still able to achieve more than eight


    "Top ten experts list?" Ye Chuan really didn''t have any news, and he didn''t know how Cao Kun knew.


    Cao Kun looked at Ye Chuan''s puzzled face. Although he was strange, since Ye Chuan asked, he said: "as far as I know, the top ten experts list has come out."


    "Who do you know who is the master of this feast?" Asked YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan looks at Cao Kun, the news comes from many aspects, which he has known for a long time. Now that Cao Kun also knows some grapevine or insider information, he really wants to talk about the truth.


    "Who hasn''t thought about it, but I also know it''s impossible, the first of a hundred feasts? Dream Cao Kun said with some self mockery.


    "Cao Kun, have you ever thought of winning the first prize in a hundred grand banquets?" Asked YeChuan.


    "I''ve heard about that. The experts of tianwuzong are very powerful. So I just said that although there are many rich rewards for this one hundred feast, it''s too difficult to win the first place in the one hundred feast. " Cao Kun sighed.


    "I''m not modest. I only know that this one hundred feast seems to have increased the quota, but actually reduced it!" Ye Chuan is telling the truth. This time, the banquet was a little strange.


    I haven''t heard of Qin Feng. It seems that all the experts in the world are hidden.


    "Brother Qin, you are modest, aren''t you? Can I compare what I know with you? Tianhe sect should be a higher sect in tianwu sect, right In fact, Cao Kun was also very puzzled. He had never heard of tianhezong.


    "Oh? Do you know the news of this feast? " Ye Chuan is also a little puzzled.


    However, compared with tianwu sect, these sects are still one grade worse.Before the high earthquake, they all came from a higher level sect, so they habitually thought that YeChuan should come from a higher level sect.


    In fact, ye Chuan has heard that the sects under the rule of tianwu sect are also divided into three, six and nine grades, but the people he met are basically from places with the same low level as Tianhe sect.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it good to understand this clearly? But I heard that the whole sect under tianwu sect is also divided into three, six and nine grades. You should be from a more powerful sect, right Cao Kun said with a smile.


    "Which clan are you from? How do you know so well? " Asked YeChuan.


    "I really haven''t heard of it. There are thousands of families in Wuzong''s square kilometers on this day. How can I have heard all of them, but do you know? This time, some of the people who attended the banquet were experts... " Cao Kun has a dignified look.


    "It''s far from here, tianhezong. Have you heard of it?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Both of them participated in the banquet of 100 schools, and both of them were about the strength of the eight levels of diwujing. As Cao Kun said before, they really didn''t have to have too much feud.


    "Qin Feng, where did you come from to attend the banquet?" After a night of conversation, ye Chuan and Cao Kun have some common language.


    The thunder tower is located in the southwest corner of the whole thunder city. It is not in the center of the city. There are basically no buildings around the thunder tower. Except for the tall thunder tower standing in the clouds, the rest of the area within a few miles is covered by forests.


    Ye Chuan and Cao Kun left here. They are going to participate in the activity of thunder tower today. Everyone wants to fight for an opportunity, an opportunity to improve their strength.


    But fortunately, they have a chance to make progress now. If they can make progress one by one or even two in the thunder tower, Cao Kun thinks that the five million yuan stone flower is worth it this time.


    It''s just that this thundering tower is also particular. Not everyone can upgrade if they go in. Some people can''t stand it within an hour.


    "Diwu jingbazhong? This is...

 Chapter 213

    Liu Jianfeng, tianwu Nanzong, the first master of baizong feast, and the dual strength of tianwu realm.


    It''s a bit exaggerated for YeChuan. There is an insurmountable gap between diwujing and tianwujing. YeChuan''s heart is very clear.


    If ye Chuan is able to challenge diwujing No.8 with the strength of diwujing No.2 now, the strength of diwujing No.8 in Ye Chuan may not be able to defeat tianwujing No.1.


    Cao Kun, who has no spirit weapon, will lose 10% to 20% of his fighting power. If he goes on like this, what can he do? There are some frogs in the bottom of the well.


    I''m just eight times in Wujing. What can I do then? What''s more, what depressed him most was his spirit weapon. The spirit weapon of diwujing was split in two by YeChuan''s sword.


    Just as ye Chuan said, if there are so many people in tianwu realm, then there are so many people in Diwu realm?


    Cao Kun''s depressed place is here. According to the standard of previous years, there should be more than half the chance to be shortlisted, but now I''m afraid the chance is getting smaller and smaller.


    "It''s true. This time, if we don''t count the people of tianwu sect, there will be only two or three people in tianwu realm. Although there are more than usual, the number is limited. It''s just that we''re not strong enough to help when we come here. "


    "I''m afraid the outer disciples of tianwuzong have entered this selection. That''s why there are more people." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "I don''t know why it''s like this. According to the situation in previous years, it''s wonderful to have one or two strong people with the same tianwu realm, but this year..." Cao Kun looks at Ye Chuan and looks helpless.


    "Isn''t there a huge number of people in this place? If so... " Ye Chuan is really facing up to this reality now.


    "Less than 20 people. This is only a conservative figure. Every year, a group of black horses will be produced at a hundred banquets. The number of these black horses is at least five. If you count these, I''m afraid it will reach about 25." Cao Kun was depressed.


    Tianwu state is very important. Lu Tianxing has been practicing for so many years, but he has only reached this state.


    If the 20 or more people in tianwu realm really wanted to tell their Master Lu Tianxing the news, he would be so depressed that he would not even have the heart to let Ye Chuan and Lu Zixuan participate.


    "Twenty? So much? " Ye Chuan is depressed. Are these people real or fake? At first, when he saw the small wind, he thought it was very strong, but now, the most indispensable thing in the world is genius.


    Cao Kun gritted his teeth and said, "brother Qin, I don''t want to say anything demoralizing, but you know, it''s said that there are less than 20 people above tianwujing in this banquet. That is to say, these people have already reserved 20 seats in advance."


    "What is it said? Ye Chuan looks at Cao Kun in a mysterious way. It''s funny.


    "Brother Qin, it seems that your news is really blocked. Ha ha, this time, none of the top ten experts is inferior to tianwu realm. It''s even said that..." Cao Kun''s face is not very good-looking, after all, the news is not very favorable for himself.


    If you work hard, you may have a chance to become a martial god. If you don''t work hard, you can''t be a real martial god.


    Martial god, that is the existence of God. Since there is a God in this world, and even he has a chance to achieve it, why doesn''t he work hard? When there is no pie in the sky, miracles can only be created by ourselves.


    Now his biggest goal is to go to wusheng mountain in China to see the rumored Wushen stele.


    But people have pursuit, as long as they live, they must have their own pursuit. YeChuan is no exception. He has his own goals and pursuits.


    After so many life and death wandering, he is still alive, he is very satisfied.


    However, in this world, it is impossible for everything to go with people''s wishes. YeChuan also knows that it is not easy for him to be lucky to come to this world and have a foothold.


    At the current speed, ye Chuan may not be worse than these people in two years'' time. Ye Chuan only hates that he was older when he was crossing. If he came to Ye Chuan at the age of seven or eight, I''m afraid his strength would be much higher than that.


    Now I understand that he has a goal in his heart, and YeChuan feels that he is also very good. He will not even have a chance when he saves. After all, he still has two years to go.


    Even if he doesn''t understand it now, he still needs to know the real strength of these people.


    Now that Cao Kun has mastered some basic information about the contestants, he certainly won''t let it go.


    "Besides Liu Jianfeng, what other information do you have?" Asked YeChuan.


    "Brother Qin, you are right. We can''t lose our confidence. Even if we fail in the end, we can''t lose our faith in martial arts." Cao Kun looks like he was taught. Ye Chuan''s words have a great influence on him.YeChuan is the kind of person who won''t let go until his last hope is broken.


    A warrior can accept failure, but he can''t accept losing confidence. What he said just now is obviously to build up other people''s ambition and destroy his prestige.


    Cao Kun''s face is slightly red. What ye Chuan said is really reasonable.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "no one knows who will be the final winner until the end, but the last thing a warrior can lose is confidence, isn''t it?"


    Although he didn''t ask, as long as he had a fight, he could see that he was close to ten.


    And ye Chuan, Cao Kun is not without Ye Chuan hand in hand, through Ye Chuan Yuanli blessing, he can also feel that ye Chuan''s strength is absolutely no more than the eight fold military territory.


    Cao Kun thinks that it''s a very good result for him to enter tianwuzong. If he has to fight for a place, I''m afraid he''s not qualified enough.


    He has a rough number in his mind. Even if he has made progress during this period, can''t others make no progress?


    Cao Kun looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile, "I don''t think we should think about the top ten of the 100 banquets. It''s too difficult."


    There are ten realms, and there is a gap between them.


    Ye Chuan feels that his strength is too different from Liu Jianfeng''s.


    However, it is hard to say if ye Chuan is able to challenge at a different level, but it does not mean that he can challenge at a higher level with such strength.


    In the same realm, although the gap in strength is relatively large, it is still within a controllable range.


    Before, when he lived in his own family, his self-confidence was a bit overwhelming, but after he met YeChuan, his self-confidence suddenly became much weaker.


    In Cao Kun''s opinion, ye Chuan is more likely to be promoted than himself. First of all, his strength is stronger than himself. Secondly, he even has more than twice as good as his own Wujing Lingqi.


    These two things have virtually increased his strength

 Chapter 214

    Leiming tower is located in the southwest corner of leiming city. From a distance, it looks like a huge Buddha standing in the high clouds, just like a celestial Pavilion. Forrest Gump


    it can be seen from the body and the spire of the thunder tower that he is divided into six layers, and each layer seems to have a lot of attention.


    Ye Chuan''s understanding is that each level has a higher level of pursuit than the previous level, but each level is also a kind of progress.


    "Smart? What do you mean Cao Kun has never heard of this term. He has some doubts.


    "That''s what it is. It''s quite intelligent!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Cao Kun said: "I don''t know about this, but it''s said that this has nothing to do with the level. For example, in diwujing, you are under the most powerful oppression from diwujing. If it''s wuzunjing, then it''s the same."


    "He''s the only one over the years? But at that time, his strength was only at the level of diwujing... " Ye Chuan asked suspiciously.


    "The fifth floor? If I think about this, it seems that the Lord of tianwu had entered the fifth floor before, but the time was quite short, and he didn''t come out in a short time. " Cao Kun seems to have such an impression.


    Wuhuangjing level spirit weapon is also very rare in the whole Canghai continent.


    However, thunder tower, according to Cao Kun''s introduction, should have reached the level of ordinary martial imperial mirror.


    Now it seems that the sixth level is really very difficult. If it''s really a spirit tool in wuzun realm, it''s the spirit tool that controls wuzun realm.


    Ye Chuan asked: "let''s not talk about the sixth level. Let''s ask if there are any people entering the fifth level? I''m talking about being able to enter the fifth level before wuzun. "


    "Brother Qin, don''t believe it. Since the opening of the thunder tower, countless talents of tianwuzong have cut through the thorns and thorns. Once there were people who broke through the quadruple, but they didn''t see anyone who could really get to the sixth floor." Cao kundao.


    If you can bear it, the sixth floor of the so-called thunder tower is not the same thing.


    Ye Chuan scoffs. If he can really reach the sixth level before wuzunjing, doesn''t it mean that he is against heaven? What can a strong man in wuzunjing bear?


    Cao Kun said: "the fifth floor. Just after reaching the fifth floor, the Lord of tianwuzong felt uncomfortable for a while, and finally stopped at the gate of the sixth floor, because he felt that he had reached the limit. From then on, he said, "anyone who can step into the thunder tower before wuzun will be personally received by him."


    "I said, you said, can we finish it all at once?" YeChuan rolled his eyes helplessly.


    "The sixth level is very particular. If you can''t reach the level of wuzunjing, it''s impossible for you to stay in the sixth level. Do you know the leader of tianwu sect? When he just stepped into wuzun''s realm, he once came to thunder city. He wanted to test the level he could enter in person... " Cao Kun sighed and said.


    "What do you mean?" Asked YeChuan.


    "Brother Qin, I advise you to be pragmatic. The sixth level is not as simple as you and I think." Cao Kun comforted him.


    "No one has ever been able to step into the sixth floor?" YeChuan''s competitive heart was aroused all of a sudden. If it is true, then he really wants to try this time.


    "Every floor is different. If you can really get to the top floor, you only need to absorb the strength once, and I''m afraid it can be worth your hard work for a year. But it is said that no one has been able to enter the sixth floor so far. "


    "Do you need to supplement the strength of each layer? Or is all the Yuanli only supplemented once? " Asked YeChuan.


    "Although the thunder tower is magical, there are also some bad things. Every time a person goes in, part of his Yuanli will disappear. After this part is supplemented, the effect will be much better if it is opened again." Cao Kun said with a smile.


    "What a cow?" YeChuan also said that this ordinary wuzun realm spirit tool has such a cow? Isn''t the weapon of Wu Huang Jing broken to death?


    "Of course, it''s definitely the strongman of Yin Wu sect. It seems that it was more than 1000 years ago. It''s a bit old, and more people know about it. The thunder tower itself is a spirit weapon in wuzun realm. It is said that it is the best spirit weapon in wuzun realm. It is even better than the spirit weapon of ordinary wuhuangjing. " Cao Kun said enviously.


    The strong of yinwuzong are suppressed here, so don''t the people of yinwuzong come to save people? How can they be free and loose? What''s more, the strength of tianwuzong can''t guard the thunder tower at all?


    "The strong of Yin Wu sect? What about repression? " YeChuan asked, his heart is also very strange, how is this possible?


    "That''s what I thought before, but later I heard that it was like a strongman of the yinwu sect in that year. Now that so many years have passed, I''m afraid the so-called strong man of yinwu sect has already died. In fact, it doesn''t matter! " Cao kundao."Why do you need the strength of Emperor Wu to break the ban? As long as we can get rid of it, won''t we? " YeChuan asked.


    "In fact, many people know that there is a strong man under the thunder tower, but this is just a rumor. The powerful wuhuangjing once said, "if anyone breaks the ban, he must have the strength of wuhuangjing."


    Ye Chuan is also a little depressed. Every time Cao Kun talks, he asks himself whether he knows or not. He also blames himself. His knowledge is relatively narrow. Now when others ask him, he doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want to be angry.


    YeChuan asked, "what''s under this? Why are you always asking questions? Can we use affirmative sentences? "


    "I didn''t know about this prohibition before, but later I learned that prohibition is a kind of technique. It can fix a thing together, but it is said that only the strong people who have reached the level of Wu Zun at least have the possibility of this prohibition. It''s very complicated... " Cao kundao.


    "Prohibition? What do you mean... " YeChuan has never heard of prohibition.


    Cao Kun said: "it''s your first time to come to thunder city. Thunder tower is not the product of tianwu sect. It''s a spirit weapon left by a strong warrior of that year, and it''s forbidden."


    With a smile, YeChuan said: "is it difficult to be under it, or is there another cave? How come I haven''t heard of it. "


    "I said, brother Qin, you don''t want to see this magic weapon. Do you know what it is under it?" Cao Kun looked at Ye Chuan with lingering fear and asked.


    "This is the thunder tower in the rumor? It doesn''t look like there''s anything special... " YeChuan feels a little disappointed, and has no other characteristics except being bigger.


    "Brother Qin, you see, this is the thunder tower..." Cao Kun is not the first time to come to thunder city. Thunder city is very familiar to him.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t mean much. I always have such a question in my heart. Cao Kun, can you help me out? " Asked YeChuan.


    "Brother Qin, I''ll tell you if I know!" Cao Kun patted his chest and said.


    Ye Chuan said: "well, I''m a little surprised that there should be very few top-quality wuzun spirit weapons in this continent...


    the world''s most beautiful wuzun spirit weapons are very rare

 Chapter 215

    On the way to the thunder tower, the nearer it is, the more unimaginable there are people.


    Ye Chuan was surprised to see so many people, but then he thought that it was normal for so many people to come to the grand gathering, and there should be many people in it.


    A feeling of empty space arises spontaneously. For ye Chuan who wants to enter the thunder tower, too many people feel bad. If he is the only one, he must feel very good.


    "YeChuan, it''s finally about to start. If we can break through, then you and I will have another scene at the baizong feast." Cao Kun was absolutely confident before he went in.


    Thunder city Lord tianwujing jiuzhong''s strength, if it is no longer strong, is there any strong one in the world?


    Ye Chuan calmly looks at the thunder city Lord, but he feels that this person''s strength is not very strong, the strength gap is too big, it can''t be judged by common sense.


    Thunder city Lord, like a calm thunder, sounded in everyone''s ears, but when he heard the news, the people below were already boiling.


    "For the rest, let the participants feel for themselves..."


    If this had happened earlier, the whole tianwu sect would have to increase the income of 100 billion yuan stone. Even the patriarch might have been shocked.


    The Lord of thunder city even regretted that he didn''t realize earlier. In the last two times when thunder tower was opened, only some elite disciples of tianwuzong were sent here. How many people were there?


    One tenth, that''s five billion stone, and the whole clan earned so many stone.


    After all, the thunder tower is not the private property of thunder city, but belongs to the jurisdiction of the whole Tianhe sect. If you really take so many Xingyuan stones as your own, it''s not only the sect''s unhappiness, I''m afraid other martial brothers are also hard to be convinced.


    However, of the 50 billion, the thunder Lord himself is only able to keep about one tenth.


    Think about the thunder city Lord feel very happy, 50 billion he want to buy what can''t buy? He has enough resources to buy it.


    Just after so many days, more than 10000 people have signed up for the competition, with 50 billion yuan stone. What a huge number?


    However, his military adviser gave him such an idea, and the thunder tower can accommodate tens of thousands of people, which is definitely a quick way to make money.


    In fact, I''m afraid the real one is the Lord of thunder city. Originally, he thought that the opening of the thunder tower made him lose a lot.


    Who don''t understand this? Many people feel very sorry for not having the stone.


    For example, when you are 15 years old and when you are 20 years old, there are two different concepts.


    You should know that the higher the foundation of your earlier stage, the more open your later development.


    If you can really stay in the thunder tower for one month, it will be equivalent to more than two or even three years outside.


    Although many people know the magic of thunder tower, they don''t have an accurate concept of the specific data.


    "The more the thunder tower goes up, the better the effect will be twice or even twice. Especially in the fourth and fifth levels, one day of practice is equivalent to one month or more in normal times. "


    There was a roar below, and the atmosphere was very warm. The Lord of thunder city looked at the head below with a smile, and continued: "thunder tower is an extremely powerful weapon left by a peerless emperor thousands of years ago. It has a very powerful effect, but thunder tower also knows people. If you have a destiny with thunder tower, you can stay in it It''s going to take a little longer. "


    "The opening of the thunder tower to the outside world is also a feat of tianwu Zongze''s victory over China, and it is also for the purpose of cultivating excellent talents from the mainland." The Lord of thunder city said in a deep voice: "you are all young talents coming from all directions. I hope you can seek your breakthrough in the future martial arts in this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    "No gift!" Thunder city Lord just a smile, mouth gently spit out two words.


    Ye Chuan looks attentively that this man should be the Lord of thunder city, but from his appearance, he looks like a 40 year old uncle, gentle without losing the wind of a general.


    "Welcome, Lord!"


    Ye Chuan looked at the front of the thunder tower. A dark shadow seemed to come from the horizon, and soon appeared in front of everyone.


    "Silence, all!" A distant old voice came out from all directions. This man''s strength should be very high. In an instant, there was silence around the thunder tower.


    Even so, ye Chuan and Cao Kun feel much more difficult than fighting with others.


    Ye Chuan and Cao Kun are easy to squeeze in front of the main gate. At this moment, there are already a lot of people. If they are not strong enough, they will be very difficult even if they want to squeeze in.


    All of you and I were chatting over there. Although we were all talking, our eyes never left the main gate of the thunder tower."If we can really be promoted to one or two levels in this, it will save us a lot of time. It''s always good for us to have a solid foundation and improve our martial arts level when we are young."


    "Forget it, it''s a big chance for us to enter. It depends on whether we can gain something this time."


    "You don''t understand. Tianwuzong is responsible for guarding the thunder tower. They have the right to deal with the thunder tower."


    "In fact, I think this thunder city should have been open to the outside world for a long time. This thunder tower is not the unique resource of tianwuzong."


    "Yes, we''ve had a good time. This time, we didn''t expect thunder city to open to the outside world."


    "The Lord of the city doesn''t know when he will appear. It''s really exciting..."


    When you really come to the front of the thunder tower, you can feel its majestic and spectacular. At the front gate of the thunder tower, there are a group of people guarding it. Everyone''s expression is very solemn, even with a trace of solemn.


    Don''t shout his name at that time, but you can''t find him. I''m afraid there are not many chances to enter again.


    After ye Chuan and Cao Kun looked at each other, they also speeded up their pace. As ye Chuan was the first group to enter the thunder tower, he naturally wanted to speed up the pace.


    "Well, it''s supposed to start soon. It''s said that the Lord of thunder city has arrived. We''ll announce the start of this activity as soon as the hour arrives!"


    "Brother, has the thunder tower already started?" Cao Kun looked at the people in a hurry, and he also asked politely.


    For him, the thunder tower has become a shortcut for him. Since there is such an opportunity and such a large amount of star stone has been spent, if there is no achievement, I am really sorry for myself.


    The first group of 500 people, they first entered the thunder tower, YeChuan ranked 20th, soon entered the thunder tower.


    Cao Kun is also envious of Ye Chuan''s easy and comfortable entry into the thunder tower. He is being patient...

 Chapter 216

    In front of the main gate of the thunder tower, two rows of people stand facing each other, standing at the left and right ends of the gate.


    This time, they are responsible for the security work and personnel verification of the whole thunder tower. Except for the special certificates issued, the rest of them are absolutely not allowed to step into the thunder tower.


    Otherwise, if everyone wants to sneak in, what should they do then?


    It''s similar to the feeling of entering the second floor from the first floor. When YeChuan just opened the door of the third floor, a strong suction directly sucked YeChuan into the third floor.


    The entrance of the third floor is similar to the entrance of the second floor. Ye Chuan said: "it''s not difficult for the third floor to adapt. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get used to it. "


    With the passage of time, the pressure should continue to increase, in this high intensity of pressure, then it is possible to make continuous progress.


    Although Ye Chuan doesn''t feel much influence on himself, his pressure has gradually increased by this time.


    With each rise, there is a lot of strength and pressure.


    Inside the thunder tower, YeChuan didn''t stay on the second floor. He felt that he didn''t need to adapt to the second floor. Now he is trying to find the entrance to the third floor.


    Now people don''t hesitate to enter the second layer, and they haven''t been eliminated. I think they should have adapted to the rhythm of the second layer.


    You should know that this opportunity is hard won. If you can''t adapt well and then enter the second level, then you will be eliminated and there will be no place to cry.


    These people have everything to say, but most of them think it''s incredible for YeChuan to enter the second floor directly.


    "I didn''t expect to be preempted by this person. I was going to go directly to the second floor. Now it seems that I have to speed up and go directly to the third floor!"


    "I''m really looking forward to it. I want to enter the second floor as soon as possible!"


    "There were so many people flying out just now, but they couldn''t cross the first floor. It''s amazing that someone has already arrived at the second floor. It''s really more irritating than others!"


    "The light on the second floor is on. Who is so fierce? I went straight to the second floor! "


    There were a lot of people outside. Looking at the light on the second floor, there was even more commotion underneath.


    Thunder city''s Lord looked at the second floor has been lit up, he also showed a trace of imperceptible smile.


    "The second floor has already been entered? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are some hidden dragons and crouching tigers outside. But the patriarch is right. There are talents everywhere. What we need is to grasp them. "


    "Lord, the light on the second floor is also on, which means that someone has started to enter the second floor..."


    It''s really rare for people like YeChuan to be indifferent.


    Entering the second level is usually at least a day later. After all, it is inevitable for these people to be cautious when they enter such a place for the first time.


    Outside the thunder tower, the Lord of thunder city is watching the joyful scene of people entering the thunder tower.


    People who gloat are absolutely indispensable. Even if they dare not, they don''t want others to succeed comfortably when they do the same thing with him.


    "I''m afraid he has been invited out by thunder tower at this time, ha ha ha..."


    "Yes, that''s what he looks like. I didn''t think he was really brave."


    "He has already entered the second floor. Is it true or false..."


    Just when YeChuan entered the second floor, the group of people below had already been fried.


    Ye Chuan can''t figure out what''s going on? As for why, he really didn''t know.


    "What''s the matter with this thunder tower? After watching those people come in, everyone''s expression is a little painful, as if they are going through some great test. Why do they seem to walk on the ground when they come in? "


    With a light touch of his body, YeChuan entered the second layer. Compared with the first layer, the second layer had no big feeling except Yuanli.


    If this is the case, then you have to be careful when you enter the back layers. Once something happens, I''m afraid that YeChuan will be eliminated immediately.


    Suction? This suction is absolutely impossible. If it is really possible, there is only one possibility, that is, since entering the second layer, I am afraid that every layer will be able to explain this situation.


    When he came closer, he found that there was a door in the middle between the two ends. With a little push, YeChuan felt that he was sucked into the second layer by a force of suction.


    Looking closely, ye Chuan found that there was a section of Yuanli in the direction leading to the second floor, which was obviously the intersection of the first floor and the second floor.


    Although many people are talking about YeChuan, they are waiting for YeChuan to enter the second floor.Ye Chuan ignores people''s eyes and walks forward calmly, but he is also a little careful. After all, he has only one chance.


    This kind of person does not have a kind of aggressiveness. A person without aggressiveness is not worth mentioning at all for ye Chuan.


    Sometimes when ye Chuan heard these words, he was relieved that his family would pay money, and they would be careful from beginning to end.


    "Yes, the family has paid such a price to let us come in for cultivation. It''s definitely not for us to come in for fun."


    "What do you care about him? What does it have to do with us if he is eliminated? Anyway, we are still down-to-earth ready to improve their own strength. As for those empty headed things, we must not think about them. "


    "Isn''t that man crazy? He is not familiar with the first floor, so he wants to go to the second floor? "


    Looking at Ye Chuan walking alone to the second floor, all of them looked at Ye Chuan dully.


    Slowly, YeChuan went deep inside. The door leading to the second floor should be there. Now he is looking for the second floor door.


    However, his goal is to look up. The sixth level is his goal. If he has been practicing at the first level, he might as well practice with his own Hunyuan ring, which should not be too slow.


    YeChuan doesn''t want to spend money on the first floor at all. If he is sent out, he won''t feel much pity.


    The rest of the people see this person so, many people choose to be silent.


    I felt like I was thrown out of the air before I finished.


    "Yes, as long as we fit in, I''ll..."


    "What a pity? When we practice martial arts on the mainland, we have too much luck in it. If everyone is fit in, it''s a bit of a disappointment. "


    "It''s a pity that five million yuan stone didn''t fall at all."


    "Everyone be careful..." While the man was still saying this, more and more people began to be sent out of the door, and the five million yuan stone walked directly inside the thunder tower, which ended directly.


    Now he knows that this should be a device similar to the storage of Yuanli. When the Yuanli is stored to a certain extent, it can cause quantitative change and qualitative change, and the cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort.


    For ye Chuan now, cultivation is the second. He mainly comes in to see what''s going on here?


    Ye Chuan is also very interested in listening to this man, but there is some truth in his words.


    "In fact, if you can adapt to the spirit weapon, you can stay in it. If you can''t adapt to it, you will be eliminated by the spirit weapon. It''s so simple. If you think the pressure on the first floor is enough, then I advise you not to go to the second floor. If you really go, then you will fly directly out of the second floor. "


    "The rebound of spirit weapon? What''s the matter with this one? " Everyone was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? In the first level, you seem to have no pressure. In fact, the pressure is relatively high. I advise you not to have too much pressure even when you sit down to practice, otherwise it will cause the rebound of the spirit weapon... "


    "Tell me, what''s going on? This elder brother... "


    "Don''t mess, it''s normal. I know what''s going on!" There are people who have seen the world, and soon the morale of the army has stabilized.


    "This What''s going on? " A person on one side looked at the person who flew out in horror, and the sudden change made these people who just came in a mess.


    Then a man flew out from the direction of the scream, and as soon as the main door of the thunder tower opened, his whole body flew out.


    "The internal space is really much larger, and the capacity of this force is really very large." When ye Chuan sighed, he heard a scream inside.


    According to what principle did they come up with such a thing? Although Ye Chuan does not know.


    "It''s a spirit weapon with space property, but it can let living people exist in it. It''s amazing." Ye Chuan was a little surprised by the uncanny craftsmanship of these craftsmen.


    Ye Chuan is the 20th one to come in. He takes out the special number plate issued by thunder city before, and after confirmation, he quickly enters the interior of thunder tower.


    Naturally, they are very unbalanced. Why do they have to pay five million stone to get in, while others can just play a rogue?


    Once someone enters a certain floor, the light on that floor starts to light up, and it doesn''t go out until all the people inside are away.


    Feeling a burst of pressure, YeChuan finally began to have a new understanding of the thunder tower.


    Sure enough, the pressure is extraordinary. Those who were eliminated from the first tier should have felt more pressure than this just now, but how did the pressure come from?

 Chapter 217

    Thunder tower, only about 20 minutes later, someone has reached the third floor.


    This shocked everyone in thunder city, especially the Lord of thunder city. He squinted at the light of thunder tower layer by layer, and the whole person was stunned.


    Although the thunder tower is only open for one month, this month is a very long time.


    "How did I wake up? Of course, I was awakened by the strong Yuanli fragrance. How can I look familiar with this place? " Xiaobai rubs his eyes, and now he is standing on the shoulder of YeChuan.


    Xiaobai suddenly wakes up, and ye Chuan is not prepared at all. But at this time, someone talks with him, and ye Chuan also feels good.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Xiaobai, how did you wake up? Don''t you mean to sleep for a long time? "


    "YeChuan, this place is really good..." A voice sounded from YeChuan''s mind.


    "More and more pressure, this is only the fourth level!" YeChuan some helpless said, his forehead beans big sweat drops constantly.


    He has to fight against the pressure so that he can really survive in this place.


    In the fourth floor of thunder tower, YeChuan felt an invisible pressure, which was very huge.


    "Ha ha, what does this have to do with us? This time, the thunder tower was forbidden by wusheng himself. Even if the people of yinwuzong came here, how could it be? "


    "I''m a little curious. There''s nothing suspicious about this thunder tower from the outside. If there is a master suppressing it, there should be some movement at least?"


    "We don''t need to know whether it''s true or not. Whether it''s true or not, we''d rather believe it or not." Leiming city master indifferent road.


    "It is said that a peerless master of yinwuzong was suppressed under the thunder tower? I don''t know if it''s true or not... "


    The leader of thunder city said: "this is not something you and I can think about. Recently, the activities of yinwu sect have become increasingly rampant. The leader is worried that yinwu sect may revive. And this thunder tower... "


    "Now the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou is in danger, and the Lord has no choice but to do so. If our tianwuzong is very strong then we will have some self-protection power at that time! "


    "Even if the one in tianwu city breaks through, he can''t leave tianwu sect in a short time. Even if he leaves tianwu sect, he is also an ally of tianwu sect. This is a guarantee of our tianwuzong''s strength Main road of thunder city.


    "My Lord, once the one from tianwu city in the South breaks through, I''m afraid..."


    "Ha ha, I have a premonition that he should be able to enter the fifth floor. Now it seems that the Lord is absolutely wise. This time, if he can find such talents again, it''s really the blessing of tianwuzong." Thunder city Lord ha ha a smile way.


    "My Lord, what if this man can''t get into the fifth floor?"


    "This person, you should remember that as soon as the thunder tower affair is over, I will meet this person..." The Lord of thunder city took a look at the man beside him.


    "Lord, this is..."


    There is no shortage of genius anywhere. People can enter the fourth level calmly, which at least shows that the strength of this person has reached a new height.


    Cao Kun looked at the top of the thunder tower, the fourth floor of the light has been lit up, he is also a face of envy.


    This kind of person can be said to be a rare genius, and the whole thunder tower is boiling up.


    Although there are many strong people in wuzun territory in the whole Canghai continent, it''s a probability of one in a billion.


    If they really enter the fifth floor, then they will be the people of the moment. If such people grow up, wuzunjing is not a problem at all.


    The people at the bottom originally wanted to see ye Chuan''s jokes, but now they find that this person is not rampant. Now they have entered the fourth floor, only one step away from the fifth floor.


    "If this person really entered the fifth floor, it would definitely stir up the whole tianwuzong!"


    "Although we haven''t reached the wuzun realm yet, it''s just a matter of time. It''s a once-in-a-thousand-year encounter for such a wizard!"


    "Yes, the Lord of tianwu city took the lead and entered the fifth floor. For example, today the Lord of tianwu city is said to have broken through the shackles of tianwu."


    "True or false, the fourth floor. Now I wonder if he can enter the fifth floor."


    "I really entered the fourth floor..."


    Ye Chuan sits cross legged, and the five times time effect of Hunyuan ring is always on. So although Ye Chuan spends a little longer time in it, to outsiders, he almost walks into the fourth floor with ease.


    "It''s really not easy..." Ye Chuan is sweating. Now it seems that the light on the fourth floor is on again.


    Step out, YeChuan feel relaxed, and then came into view is the fourth layer of the scene."Step on it


    Big mouth big mouth breathing, breathing at this time is also a quick way to supplement Yuan Li.


    Yechuanyun enough Yuan Li, began to move forward, a foot on the ground, forming a viscous force.


    The last step!


    However, although the nine steps ahead seem easy, they have already consumed a lot of Yuan Li!


    "Only one step away..." YeChuan''s efforts to move forward, from the third floor to the fourth floor is only about ten steps away, now he has taken the ninth step.


    "Drink..." The veins of Ye Chuan''s neck are exposed, and the whole person seems to have exhausted all his strength.


    "The fourth level is so difficult to enter. What about the fifth and sixth levels?" What ye Chuan was thinking about was not the fourth layer, but the fifth and sixth layers.


    Every step forward, I feel a huge thrust. If Yuan Li hadn''t supported me enough, I''m afraid YeChuan would have been pushed out by the thrust.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    In this, Yuanli should be very sufficient. YeChuan absorbed Yuanli constantly and began to walk towards the fourth floor.


    If you look around, the force in the fourth floor is stronger than that in the third floor. However, the space in the fourth floor is much narrower, and the density of force is increasing.


    "It''s thrust. It seems that it''s very difficult to enter the fourth floor..." YeChuan smiles. If it''s really that kind of suction, it''s easier, but YeChuan feels that it''s too simple.


    This time, it''s not suction, it''s a thrust. The thrust is very big.


    "You can''t have a sense of satisfaction in everything. Since you come to the thunder tower, it depends on what it means to look at the sixth floor in the rumor." After making up his mind, YeChuan opened the door of the fourth floor without hesitation.


    If he stays in the third level of cultivation, then the effect is absolutely very good. In addition to the role of Hunyuan ring, he believes that his progress is huge.


    YeChuan has been standing between the entrance of the third floor and the fourth floor, but now he is hesitant. What is the next step? Or should we practice at the third level first?


    Now he can only wait and see the change. He also wants to see if this man is a cow? Or tiger?


    Leiming city master waved his hand and said, "watch the change!"


    "Tell the Lord of the city that everyone who enters has a record of identity, but there are too many people who use pseudonyms and duplicate names these days. Unless he tells the truth himself, it''s hard for us to..."


    Thunder city Lord to one side of a man said: "this into the third floor of the people who know who is ah?"


    It is said that the pressure is increased by geometric multiples with each rise.


    Everyone is analyzing YeChuan''s ideas, but most people think that YeChuan, who has entered the third level, is absolutely impossible to go to the fourth level.


    "I don''t know what this man thinks, but I''m afraid he won''t stay on the third floor for long."


    "It''s more than making money. He''s the only one on the third floor. There are too many people on the first floor. I''m afraid that in a few days there will be a lot of money in it."


    "This person has entered the third floor, and has not been eliminated. If he stays in the third floor all the time, he will definitely make money in the opening of thunder Tower this time."


    Now the third layer doesn''t exclude him, which makes many people envious.


    There are too few people like Ye Chuan. If a person is eliminated by carelessness, then he is wasting this opportunity.


    If after half a month, they get used to it for a while, and then try the second or even the third layer, they won''t lose money.


    Many people have paid five million yuan stone, and the first layer does not exclude them. Of course, they are willing to stay there.


    They tend to continue to go down, but the vast majority of people are still within their ability, according to the experience of the people in front of them, are carefully moving forward.


    However, few people can enter the fifth and sixth floors. Most people are satisfied when they are on the first floor. Some people want to keep climbing.


    Generally, every two or three days, there will always be people on the fourth floor.


    Even if someone is coming to the fourth floor, it will take at least half a month.


    "You..." Ye Chuan some speechless smile, he was really defeated by Xiaobai, once there is something delicious, he really woke up, "if I call you later, it''s not to make some good pills or something?"


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "this also depends on my mood, but although the pills I took before are more, the storage capacity of Yuanli is not particularly large. This spirit weapon is very good. There are so many yuan forces... "

 Chapter 218

    "Xiaobai, do you know this thunder tower?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Thunder tower? Is this the thunder tower Small white eyes straight Leng Leng looking at Ye Chuan, voice some big.


    Ye Chuan also looked at Xiaobai strangely and said, "do you know thunder tower?"


    With the appearance of Xiaobai, the pressure slowly dropped down, Xiaobai said with a smile: "I just want you to feel it, OK, let''s go into the sixth layer, now look at the fifth layer is much stronger than the fourth layer, I really look forward to the arrival of the sixth layer!"


    "Xiaobai, you are more and more naughty now!" YeChuan clenched his teeth, a face of unyielding.


    "YeChuan, do you feel it now?" Xiaobai appeared again and said with a smile.


    "Jingtian boxing!" Ye Chuan''s body forced to sink down, and the supporting force slowly weakened. He didn''t dare to relax and supported with Yuan Li.


    This ye Chuan is too familiar with. This is the rhythm to send himself out.


    The sudden change makes Ye Chuan kneel down on one knee, and the whole person has a feeling of being held up.


    With that, Xiaobai has left the side of YeChuan. As soon as he left the range of YeChuan, he felt a strong breath coming from all over the world.


    Xiaobai said with a smile, "really?"


    "Coming in? It doesn''t feel like anything! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    On the fifth floor, there is no difficulty at all. Xiaobai stands on YeChuan, and YeChuan feels like walking on the ground.


    Ye Chuan also understood what Xiaobai said. He followed Xiaobai silently. Now for him, Xiaobai is still worth relying on. Although this boy always talks like a bull, he is more reliable in doing things.


    "Has any martial Saint come before? After all, I don''t have the power of the imperial mirror, but I''m sure that he has reached the top of the spirit of the imperial mirror Xiaobai explained.


    "The martial saint who came here should have entered the sixth level?" Asked YeChuan.


    Xiaobai said: "in fact, the principle of this and Hunyuan ring is the same, as long as you have enough strong mental power."


    "Xiaobai, why don''t you feel anything on your side?" Asked YeChuan.


    Xiaobai twisted his little tiger''s butt all the way and went straight ahead, but since Xiaobai came out, YeChuan immediately felt the pressure drop around him.


    Hun Yuan Jie dissipates part of the pressure, otherwise, ye Chuan really does not know what level he can enter?


    Ye Chuan is a little skeptical, but Xiaobai''s experience should be much richer than his own. At this time, if you go by yourself, I''m afraid the fifth floor will be the peak at most.


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "it''s just a top-notch weapon in wuzun realm. There''s no problem. Just follow me."


    Ye Chuan looked at Xiaobai and said with a smile, "do you think it''s so good? If it had been that good, I would have been... "


    "Let''s go to the sixth floor first..." Xiaobai is happy to run forward.


    "Well, let''s absorb it together. Anyway, you can absorb it fast, but I can''t. The Thunder tower has been open for a month, but now the fifth floor hasn''t been in, so you just want the sixth floor?" Ye Chuan hears speech depressed way.


    "Look, it''s mean again, isn''t it? I said Ye Chuan, you said that even if you were here for a year, I''m afraid you can''t absorb so much Yuan Li. You''re different from me. I didn''t have any obstacles until Wu Huangjing. " Xiaobai said hastily.


    "It''s all absorbed by you. What am I going to do?" Ye Chuan didn''t say well.


    "No one has been? That''s great. If I absorb the strength of this thunder tower, I''m afraid I can reach wuzunjing. " Xiaobai is very excited. If his strength really reaches wuzun, it will be easy for him to become a man.


    Ye Chuan took a look at Xiaobai and said, "isn''t that nonsense? We all know that the sixth floor should be the most suitable for cultivation, but since the thunder tower is here, no one has ever gone up to the sixth floor, even the strong one in wuzunjing... "


    "Why not practice here? Let me tell you, if I can absorb all the elements quickly, I can absorb them in a month. But I tell you, the thunder tower is divided into six floors. The top floor is the most important one. " Xiao Bai Dao.


    "So you mean you can practice here?" Ye Chuan is happy.


    "Although my mother has never been to this thunder tower, she has heard of it. It is because of his magic that my mother pays attention to it." Xiaobai explained.


    Ye Chuan scratched his head and said with a smile, "what do you mean when you just said you are blessed?"


    "You don''t have to complain. If other people have Hun Yuan Jie, they will kowtow long ago. You even dislike this and that." Xiaobai looks at YeChuan with disdain."Isn''t that the same thing?" Ye Chuan is depressed. If you can really practice in Hunyuan ring, it will be beautiful and you can avoid danger.


    "It''s not that Hunyuan precepts can''t accommodate living people, but that your mental strength doesn''t meet the requirements, and you can''t get in at all. You don''t see that my strength seems to be relatively low now, but my mental strength can be equivalent to the level of beast... "


    "Then why can''t my Hunyuan ring accommodate people to practice in it?" Ye Chuan looks at Xiao Bai Dao with some depression.


    Ye Chuan stares at Xiaobai. Xiaobai says with a proud face: "the first thing is that it can suppress, suppress all creatures. And the second is to be able to accommodate living people to practice in it! "


    Xiaobai said happily: "today is a blessing. Other functions of the thunder tower are ordinary, but there are two kinds that are hard to see."


    And this weapon in wuzun realm can''t be less than that in wushengjing realm, can it?


    "What do you mean?" YeChuan has no idea what Xiaobai is talking about? It''s hard to see a spirit weapon of wushengjing level. He can understand it. After all, to make such a spirit weapon, it''s necessary to seize the power of heaven.


    "Ha ha, don''t underestimate the thunder tower. There aren''t many spirit weapons like this in the whole Canghai continent." Xiaobai said with a smile.


    Originally, ye Chuan really thought that Xiaobai would not know. He just asked casually, but he didn''t expect Xiaobai to know him. He seemed quite excited.


    Ye Chuan was also a little puzzled and said, "your mother, who is strong in wushengjing, also pays attention to wuzunjing level spirituals like thunder tower? True or false... "


    "Of course, it''s thunder tower. My mother always wanted to visit Dongsheng, but she never had a chance!" Xiaobai said with a smile.


    Under the thunder tower, everyone''s eyes are staring out. In only half an hour, someone has come to the fifth floor. This is a miracle.


    "Another great genius is born..."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect someone to enter the fifth floor of thunder tower on the first day, which is more powerful than the leader of tianwu city!" ...

 Chapter 219

    Thunder tower Zhen Shi Huang Quan, Jing Tian Jiu combo, he has been able to skillfully use, but this is only the content of the basic chapter.


    Now he is also seizing the time, constantly starting to carry out the cycle of the big week in his body. Yuan Li starts to wash the meridians in his body again and again. Every impact is actually a process of progress.


    Ye Chuan looks at a languid Xiaobai, in the heart that envy hate ah, this his mother''s sleep can upgrade thing is let him envy too much.


    "Let''s practice first and get ready to break through. Don''t waste time here. If we really close the thunder tower, it''s still a problem for us to go out." Xiaobai said and began to close his eyes.


    Ye Chuan ha ha a happy way: "so my psychology is more balanced, when the time comes, the strength gap between us will not be too bad."


    "Nonsense? What am I doing here if it works? I''ve been out for a long time and absorbed Yuanli every day. " Xiaobai is not angry and says that he obviously feels that YeChuan is a bit schadenfreude.


    "You don''t use it as soon as you absorb it?" Asked YeChuan.


    "If my estimation is good, it will take at least a few years to fully absorb these forces. At that time, it is estimated that it should be able to reach the peak of tianwu realm. " Xiao Bai Dao.


    What Xiaobai said for a long time made YeChuan wonder: "what is a long time?"


    Xiaobai said happily: "theoretically, it should be like this, but actually it is not. I''m afraid I need to sleep for a long time after absorbing it this time... "


    "One twentieth? If you want to do that, one year will be enough for you to reach wuhuangjing? A year later, don''t you... " YeChuan''s expression was gloomy.


    However, Xiaobai is not the kind of endless absorption. I''m afraid it will be dormant for a long time after this absorption.


    And Xiaobai has no worries about this aspect, until the peak of wuhuangjing, he can completely absorb the Yuan Li in it.


    YeChuan''s cultivation is mainly about the improvement of the realm. Without the improvement of the realm level, even if the strength is reached, it can''t be properly controlled.


    This motherfucker is the beast, the speed of strength improvement is too fast, right? The animals with inheritance are different.


    People are more popular than people. Xiaobai''s words made Ye Chuan vomit blood. He absorbed one twentieth of Xiaobai''s one month in five months. It took him about 100 months to absorb Xiaobai''s one month amount.


    "If I absorb it by myself, it should take about a month. In addition, you can only absorb less than one twentieth of it in about five months, so it has little effect."


    He didn''t know much about the absorption speed of Yuanli, but Xiaobai had insight.


    "How long does it take for this place to be absorbed?" Asked YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan sits on the other side with his knees crossed. He can absorb it quickly without the help of Hunyuan ring.


    Xiaobai whispered, now the biggest task is to absorb the Yuan Li in it, other things have no attraction for them at all.


    "Well, in fact, this kind of Yuanli is not rare. You will know later that there are still many places where Yuanli is stronger than this. Let''s start. I can''t see clearly in this... "


    "Xiaobai, it''s amazing that some parts of Yuanli here are condensed into substance." Ye Chuan had never seen such a strong Yuan Li. He sighed in his heart.


    "My lord..."


    "Let''s do it like this. Ah, I don''t know whether this person is a blessing or a curse, but we have to protect such a genius. If there are people at the level of emperor mirror in tianwuzong, then tianwuzong will be prosperous for at least a thousand years!" The Lord of thunder city thinks that the fifth floor is already a person who can appear wuzunjing. If the sixth floor, it should not be worse than the fifth floor, right?


    It''s a big deal. Naturally, the Lord of thunder city knows it. It''s just because it''s so big that he goes to ask the Lord. He can''t make such a decision by himself...

 Chapter 220

    Twenty days passed quickly. In this 20 days or so, except for seven or eight people, they came to Xiaobai and said, "I don''t care about you. I still have to take the time to absorb it. There is less than one third of the force left. I think we can almost finish the work ahead of time."


    Ye Chuan doesn''t want to become an infatuated fool at that time. He was called a fool at the beginning. Now, if he really becomes a fool, he won''t be able to laugh to death at that time.


    The realm has not been improved. It is possible to break through in a short time, but the realm is not stable. Even if it is broken, it is troublesome.


    "Of course I know that. If I really break through by force, I''m afraid I''ll go crazy at that time, maybe..." Ye Chuan is depressed.


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "of course, there are obstacles. Your mental strength can''t keep up with you. The increase of your strength is too obvious. You have to remember that you can break through by force now, but the sequelae is not small. "


    However, ye Chuan still said with a smile: "OK, how many clothes do you want? How many clothes do you buy? I feel a little obstacle when I get to diwujing wuchong?"


    "A hundred sets?" Ye Chuan said: "do you like smelly beauty so much?"


    "Isn''t that normal?" Xiao Bai wiggled back and forth over there naked. After a long time, he said, "YeChuan, give me a piece of clothes to wear. Remember to buy me more than a hundred sets of clothes to put in later."


    "This..." Seeing this magical scene, ye Chuan was shocked. It was against the common sense of science. It was absolutely against the common sense of science. How could it be like this?


    "What are you doing? There is an obvious feature in our breakthrough of tianwu high level, that is to transform human form... " Xiaobai had a good time, and then his body began to change slowly. After about ten seconds, he became a teenager, which looked like a little stone.


    I haven''t seen him for about 20 days. Has he reached such a high level?


    "What? Have you reached the seventh level of tianwu realm? Is it true or not? " YeChuan is scared. You should know that Xiaobai and himself are almost the same before. It''s just the beginning of Diwu realm.


    On one side, Xiao Bai opened his eyes and said, "are you too slow? I''ve reached the seventh level of tianwu realm, and the speed behind is really slow! " Xiaobai some depressed said.


    "The five peaks of diwujing? Hehe, the speed here is really fast! " YeChuan said to himself.


    YeChuan doesn''t know what''s going on? He is now constantly refining his body, strengthening the storage of his Dantian Yuanli.


    The thunder tower, which used to be bustling, now has almost no one except the Lord of thunder city.


    You know what it means to go to the sixth floor? That means that in the future he may become a wuzun, or even a strong one at the level of Wuhuang. It is not impossible for wusheng.


    Cao Kun never thought that ye Chuan would enter the sixth floor. He didn''t think about it, but he didn''t dare to think about it at all.


    Cao Kun looked at YeChuan did not come out, in the heart also muttered twice, thought that he and YeChuan separated, or YeChuan really reached the height of the fourth layer? Was invited to the Lord''s mansion?


    All this is for ye Chuan and his secrecy.


    In addition to a few people who entered the fourth floor were invited into the Lord''s Mansion by the Lord of thunder city, the rest of them have been divided into 100 li.


    "Eh, Xiaobai, look, the sixth floor is different from the other five..." Just when ye Chuan was in a hurry, he was ready to walk with the crowd while the big army was walking together.


    He doesn''t want to be known about his coming to the sixth floor, but what he doesn''t know is that there is no one here except him now.


    Everyone has been cleared, the city of thunder city...

 Chapter 221

    YeChuan decided to go down and have a look. He just got a transport scroll. He felt that even in dangerous situations, he could escape through the transport scroll.


    Xiaobai looks at Ye Chuan in a daze. He doesn''t know why Ye Chuan will think about it. If the powerful wuhuangjing is not dead, it''s very depressing.


    "YeChuan, you have to think about it. If the person below is still alive, we will be turned into dregs every second." Xiaobai slightly worried looking at YeChuan, he did not want to go down.


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "the people of yinwuzong don''t write yinwuzong on their faces. They develop their own power with the help of the major sects. The most terrible thing is that they also have secret inheritance."


    "Why is this yinwuzong so powerful all the time? They are always in the dark corner like rats. Where do their resources come from Asked YeChuan.


    "But now we don''t have so much spare time to take care of these things. Let''s first think about how we can face the strong man of yinwuzong. Yinwu sect is a sect that does great harm to the society. " Xiao Bai Dao.


    "There is only one martial saint in Dongsheng Shenzhou. If I were Yin Wuzong, I would naturally choose Dongsheng Shenzhou." YeChuan nodded, Xiaobai''s words are very reasonable.


    "And ye Chuan, you have to know that if yinwuzong starts the evil rebellion, Dongsheng Shenzhou will bear the brunt of it!" Xiao Bai sighed.


    This is simply shocking. Ye Chuan has a deeper understanding of yinwuzong in his heart.


    But I didn''t expect that just such a sect could make such a big stir.


    Ye Chuan was a little bit worried. At first, he didn''t take it seriously. The most important thing was that he was a sect.


    "Of course, it happened, and it happened several times. When yinwu sect was in its prime, two martial saints were slaughtered. The strength of the whole Canghai continent has suffered a huge loss. If it wasn''t for the one from wusheng mountain, I''m afraid the whole Canghai continent would be under the control of yinwu sect now. " Xiao Bai Dao.


    "Has this ever happened?" Asked YeChuan.


    "The incidence of wusheng''s fall is not very high. After all, at the wusheng level, they have reached the acme of the whole Canghai continent in all aspects. But you have to think that if the three great martial arts sages come out at the same time, they will be trapped by the array, and it is not impossible for the martial arts sages to fall. " Xiao Bai sighed.


    "The fall of wusheng?" Ye Chuan was shocked when he heard that he had reached the level of wusheng. Is it possible for him to fall?


    "I''m afraid that yinwuzong will concentrate on attacking Dongsheng Shenzhou. I''m afraid that before the martial saints from other places come here, there will be the phenomenon that the martial saints will fall."


    "What are you afraid of?" Ye Chuan looks at Xiao Bai and asks.


    Xiaobai took a look at Ye Chuan and said with a smile: "you are wrong. In fact, only when a large area of yinwuzong is in disorder can the portal be started. If it''s just a small-scale disturbance, Dongsheng Shenzhou itself has a strong warrior, and they will solve it by themselves. I''m afraid... "


    Ye Chuan asked: "if the people of yinwuzong make trouble in Dongsheng Shenzhou, won''t the martial saints of Zhongsheng Shenzhou be able to rush to destroy them? What else are they doing? "


    Ye Chuan understood that if he really wanted to go to China, he would not be able to go now. If he did, he would delay his practice. It would be a good choice to go when he was really free.


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "it''s no exaggeration. You know, the area of Dongsheng Shenzhou looks very large, but compared with the sea in the middle, it''s just too small. It is said that more than 80% of the world''s area is sea, and the real land area is not even one fifth. "


    "So exaggerated? Doesn''t it take us many years to go to China Ye Chuan was shocked.


    Xiaobai seems to be exaggerating. It''s no problem to know that the strong of wusheng level travel thousands of miles every day.


    "Of course, I''ve done it, and I''ve done it several times. When my mother went to China, she made the portal. Otherwise, with its strength, it would take at least half a year to get to China."


    "Xiaobai, has your mother ever been a portal?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Xiaobai sighed. It''s obvious that the cost of using the portal is too high.


    "The portal can only be opened once a year. After all, it takes a lot of Yuan force to open it once. Countless starstones are piled up to open the portal once."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "well, if we really open up to the outside world, it will be a bit chaotic. After all, there are so many people in the mainland, there is only one portal."


    Xiaobai sighed: "you can''t say that, but at least you have to reach the realm of wuzunjing before you are qualified to be the portal. The portal itself should be free, but if you can''t reach the strength, you can''t talk about anything else."


    "Except for wusheng, others..." Ye Chuan''s meaning is understood by Xiaobai.Xiaobai said happily: "of course, it does matter. When the yinwu sect was in its prime, it tried to destroy the portal of five continents. Fortunately, it was not destroyed at that time. Even now, yinwuzong wants to destroy the portal of each continent. After all, with the portal, the master of wusheng level will be able to travel to each continent in the shortest time


    "Yinwuzong? Does this have anything to do with yinwu sect? " Asked YeChuan.


    Xiaobai looked at Ye Chuan with a worried look and said with a smile: "I''ll tell you, the portal must be opened when there is something important, which is one of the reasons why it''s difficult for the people of yinwuzong to get a foothold on this road."


    If there is no transmission scroll, I''m afraid Ye Chuan will not think of going down to have a look. It''s easy to get in and hard to get out at that time. If you die in that dark place, I''m afraid no one can find himself.


    "Xiaobai, don''t play the game. Tell me what''s going on?" Ye Chuan is not in a hurry to go on. Now even if the door is closed, it doesn''t matter. They have a transmission scroll.


    "Huaxingyuanshi? Hehe, it''s basically very difficult. There are too many people with star stone, but do you want to use a large portal? It''s almost impossible. " Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "Can''t this flower stone work?" YeChuan looks at Xiaobai depressed.


    "Well, that''s a good guess, but it''s more difficult for you to use this portal." Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "I guess..." YeChuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Xiaobai looks at Ye Chuan in surprise. In fact, he is just guessing. If it is really a large portal, the communication between the continents will be much more convenient.


    Ye Chuan''s curiosity naturally came up again. He asked, "is there such a large portal in every continent?"


    "This kind of portal is very complicated, but it should be a short-distance portal. The real long-distance portal costs a lot. There are only five large portals in the whole continent." Xiaobai said with a smile.


    "Portal?" Ye Chuan asked suspiciously. Although he understood, he had never heard of it.


    Although Xiaobai is in Hunyuan ring, he can still see everything Ye Chuan sees. Xiaobai''s voice rings from ye Chuan''s heart and says: "this is a short distance portal. I didn''t expect to see this long lost thing on the thunder tower. It''s really amazing!"


    "How the hell are you going to get down there?" Ye Chuan murmured.


    After a careful look, YeChuan gently pushed open the door on the sixth floor. There was a very strange figure in front of it. Except for the figure on the ground, there was nothing else here.


    YeChuan looked at the exit of the sixth floor and felt that there was nothing unusual. How could this lead to the bottom?


    "Just go. I''d better go ahead and quit..." Xiaobai disappeared in the same place.


    Ye Chuan, the leader of Tianxing sect, is definitely worthy of his name, but now he has no illusions.


    At this time, if he was returning to tianxingzong, even Zang Tianshuo would have to depend on his face.


    Now he has got a lot of benefits. In the thunder tower, he can constantly break through his martial arts realm. Now he is a strong man in the six levels of the martial arts realm.


    "This method is very safe. Let''s go in and have a look..." Ye Chuan made up his mind that since he came to the thunder tower, he must have something to gain.


    Xiaobai thought about it and said, "it''s OK. I can hide in the dark. After all, it''s useful. In this way, the transmission scroll is on my side. Anyway, when I use it, you can also be transmitted."


    Ye Chuan took a look at Xiaobai and said: "otherwise, you can enter my Hunyuan ring. There will be no danger. Are you coming out? If there is any danger, just send the scroll out directly! "


    Although Xiaobai immediately fell in love when he heard someone praising him, he was still depressed and said, "but YeChuan, I haven''t reached this level yet?"


    Xiaobai Lima said: "that is, I am a strong man in wushengjing, and I need to be afraid of those grandchildren? But... "


    Ye Chuan said happily: "Xiaobai, is the strong of wuhuangjing a problem for you? You''re a great beast, the top of the martial Saint realm. "


    "The secret law inheritance? Like this one? " What ye Chuan heard was heartbreaking.


    "What do you think? If not, why can they keep so many powerful men of wusheng level all the time? Do you think wusheng is so easy to come out? " Xiaobai depressed said.


    Ye Chuan said: "it seems that this Yin Wu sect is really the bane of the whole Canghai continent. I''ve offended them now. I''m afraid there will be no peace in the future."

 Chapter 222

    The chat between Xiaobai and YeChuan makes YeChuan understand the world more and more thoroughly.


    However, the more you know, the more worried Ye Chuan will be. Xiaobai persuades Ye Chuan. Even if he is worried, it is useless. Without strength, you have no right to speak on this road.


    Once yinwuzong comes, what kind of heart do you want as a person in diwujing?


    "The Lord is right, but I''m afraid there are many rumors outside..." Huo Xiaolin road.


    "True gold is not afraid of fire. Cao Kun, I can let him join the inner gate of tianwuzong, but I have to let him participate in the banquet of baizong. I want to see how he surpasses other opponents step by step. The real strong are not in captivity, but in free range! "


    "What''s your plan, Lord?" Huo Xiaolin really didn''t understand the meaning of the patriarch.


    "Some things can''t be done in a hurry. If we want him to join tianwuzong, we still need to do a lot." The leader of tianwu sect sighed.


    "Lord, what do you mean?" Huo Xiaolin looked at the Lord of tianwu sect strangely.


    "Well, you''re very good, too. I''ll give you a place for the inner disciples of tianwu sect. However, I also give you a task, that is to protect Qin Feng, and make sure that he reaches tianwu city. " Tianwu zongzong is the master of Taoism.


    "Disciple Cao Kun..." Cao Kun rushed to the front road.


    "You What''s your name again? " Asked the Lord of tianwu.


    Now, YeChuan is a product of his own clan. How to use it depends on his own.


    After all, the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou is basically acquainted with people. It''s immoral for you to dig the corner of others.


    The master of tianwu sect is very happy now. Before, he worried that if he was from another sect, it would be impossible for him to dig the wall.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that there were such talents in tianwu sect. I don''t know which sect produced them. Hahaha, it''s very good. I want a big reward!"


    "Lord, I Qin Feng said that his goal is to surpass every opponent. In fact, his strength is about the same as mine, a little higher... " Cao kundao.


    "Lord, if this person is also a member of tianwuzong, or a member of tianwuzong, since he has come to tianwuzong to attend the baizong banquet, it should be for the number of inner disciples."


    "You mean he''s also the one who attended the feast?" The leader of tianwuzong said with a smile: "Xiaolin, a month seems to have passed, right? Why hasn''t he come down yet? "


    Because he hasn''t seen Qin Feng from the beginning until now, they agreed to go back to Huxiao gang at that time.


    "Yes, Lord!" Cao Kun then told the whole story. Although he didn''t know why the LORD was suddenly interested in Qin Feng, he now had a guess that the person who went up to the sixth floor was not Qin Feng, right?


    "Oh? All the information, you filter it for me, and then tell me... " The master of tianwuzong knew that he could never let go of any clue at this time.


    "I I didn''t ask Qin Feng. I knew him because of some contradictions... " Cao Kun trembled and said.


    Cao Kun really didn''t ask which school Qin Feng came from. If you want to know that the master of tiantianwu sect asked himself today, he would have to ask Ye Chuan even if he died.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Do you know where the Qin wind comes from?" Asked the Lord of tianwu.


    "If Lord Hui, I know Qin Feng. Before, we took part in the trial of thunder tower together." Cao Kun answered with fear.


    The leader of tianwuzong simply did not shout Cao Kun up and said, "do you know this Qinfeng?"


    Cao Kun just wanted to stand up and Hibernate again and said: "bye See you, Lord


    "Zong Lord Cao Kun was shocked to see the unknown old man in front of him. He turned out to be the leader of tianwu sect.


    Cao Kun did not dare to get up and looked at Huo Xiaolin. Huo Xiaolin said in a deep voice: "Lord, I want you to get up and talk back!"


    "Don''t be polite. Get up and talk!" The leader of tianwu sect whispered.


    "Meet the Lord of the city..." As soon as Cao Kun saw Huo Xiaolin, he knew that he was the Lord of thunder city. After all, Huo Xiaolin said a lot on the thunder tower before.


    "Come on, bring people up!" Huo Xiaolin ordered people to bring Cao Kun up. Cao Kun was frightened.


    If you can really have a strong martial mirror in your clan, you won''t have to look at those people''s faces at that time.


    What''s more, tianwuzong has to send too many resources to the family''s backers of wuhuangjing every year.


    Tianwu sect''s so-called ten major gates of Dongsheng Shenzhou are actually just ten major gates in wuzun realm, while those above wuhuangjing and wushengjing are not worthy of comparison.The master of tianwu sect and Huo Xiaolin have the same idea. If he can be introduced into tianwu sect, once he enters wuzun, the master of tianwu sect will decide to give way to him. At that time, tianwu sect may not be able to get into the sect of Dongsheng wuhuangjing.


    So he chose to come here in person. We should know that there should be no problem with such talents in wuzunjing. If the development continues, it will be possible for wuhuangjing.


    In particular, he is in urgent need of talents. This time, I heard that someone could enter the sixth floor of the thunder tower straight, which attracted his attention.


    "Qin Feng? This name is unknown. Even in the list of the top 100 selected by the hundred banquet, there is no such name... " The leader of tianwu sect was a little surprised. He was also very concerned about the baizong feast.


    "Tell the patriarch that this person''s registered name is Qin Feng, but I don''t know his real name and pseudonym." Huo Xiaolin is also some helpless said.


    "Qin Feng? Do you have any information about this person? " Asked the Lord of tianwu.


    "According to the first group of people who entered the second floor at that time. A group of about 500 people, this range has been reduced to so many people. Later, I compared the number plates of the people who had already come out, and found that only one person had not come out. This person''s name is Qin Feng Huo Xiaolin road.


    "Oh? Tell me how you found out. " The Lord of tianwu sect is very concerned about the identification now.


    "It should be found out, but this information is too little. I have ordered all the city guards to start looking for clues in the city..." Huo Xiaolin is also a smart man.


    "Did the people inside find out who it was? Is it a member of the clan in tianwu sect? " Asked the Lord of tianwu.


    But today, this person did not expect to enter the sixth floor, which is simply incredible.


    In those days, the Lord of tianwuzong himself was like this. On the first day, he broke four levels in succession. At that time, he had already stepped into the ranks of wuzunjing, and finally he entered the fifth level.


    Tianwu zongzongzong said, "on the first day, go directly to the sixth floor? This How is that possible? "


    "Lord, this man jumped into the sixth level from the first day. His confidence in his own strength is really rare." Huo Xiaolin road.


    "I heard that someone has entered the sixth floor? Ha ha, it''s rare. It''s really rare! " The old man twists his beard, looks at the light on the sixth floor and nods slightly.


    "Lord Xie!" Huo Xiaolin got up slowly. He didn''t expect that the patriarch himself came.


    The old man was the contemporary leader of tianwu sect. His face was calm. He looked at Huo Xiaolin and said, "get up. This time you have made great achievements. I am very pleased."


    Huo Xiaolin knelt down and said: "Lord, you come here in person, but Xiaolin can''t meet you far away. Please punish him!"


    "Huo Xiaolin, can''t you feel my breath?" An old man, about 60 years old, seems to step out of the void and come to Huo Xiaolin, the leader of thunder city.


    The Lord of thunder city felt the strong pressure, his face changed and said: "who? How dare you make trouble in thunder city? "


    "Yes, Lord, all the preparations are ready." Just after this person spoke, a strong breath swept across the sky.


    "Of course, this person must be treated as the most distinguished guest of thunder city. Are all the preparations ready?" Asked the Lord of thunder.


    "Lord, they should be coming down. Shall we wait at the gate?"


    "I''m afraid that this person''s strength can reach a terrible speed? The sixth floor, I really want to know what''s in it? " The Lord of thunder city said with a smile.


    The Lord of thunder city has been watching the light of thunder tower is still on. Only the sixth floor is on all the time. He has been staying on the sixth floor for a month. The Lord of thunder city is also a little surprised.


    Ye Chuan shakes his head and tries not to think about these problems first. After all, the matter in front of him is not over.


    Only his own strength can be improved, then he will have the capital to protect the people he wants to protect.


    Ye Chuan also wants to understand that he has offended yinwuzong. At that time, if yinwuzong wants to let go of anyone, he will not be able to let go of himself. In this case, he must improve his strength.


    "It doesn''t matter whether there are rumors or not. I said that even if Qin Feng knew it, he had to develop himself. What tianwuzong could provide him was very limited."


    The master of tianwu seems to have made up his mind. Originally, he intended to take Qin Feng as his close disciple, but now it seems that if so, it will have a bad influence on him.


    A lot of times, it''s not a good thing to have a smooth road of cultivation. On the contrary, sometimes it will be much better if there are some twists and turns.

 Chapter 223

    Cao Kun''s heart was so excited that he didn''t expect that because of a word from the leader of tianwuzong, he would get a place for tianwuzong''s inner disciples, and he didn''t have to attend any banquet. Forrest Gump


    that''s a good thing for us to honor our ancestors. If our teachers know about it, I''m afraid they will celebrate for three days.


    But Cao Kun knew that it was not the time for him to be excited. He could see that he was nothing compared with Qin Feng.


    "Wang Jinlong, just a few small fish and shrimp. As for you, how long have you been doing it?" Behind Wang Jinlong, a man in a purple robe looks a little impatient. He enters the gatehouse from the door.


    Just let these people see the strength of the Hong family. Then they won''t have any idea of resistance.


    The Hong family has always been taking advantage of the Golden Dragon gang. It''s rare for them to ask for help once, and it''s a good thing to solve. Of course, they are happy to do it.


    This time, he specially invited the people of the Hong family to come to the front, in order to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    However, Huxiao gang has no foundation, and behind his golden dragon Gang is the Hong family of thunder city.


    Originally, he thought it was not a matter of minutes to kill a Huxiao Gang? But later, I heard that the Huxiao gang had two people from diwujing Bazhong to support it, which made Wang Jinlong understand.


    They snatched at least one third of their voice at the gate of the city. What''s wrong with that?


    Wang Jinlong is Jinlong''s leader. At first, he didn''t show any interest in Huxiao''s help, but later he found that the business of these people was really strong.


    "I didn''t do it. At that time, even if the city guard came, I can say that you invited me to drink, ha ha ha!" Wang Jinlong said with a smile.


    "Wang Jinlong? You How did you get in? Do you know that if you do it in other people''s private territory, it will be a more serious crime? " Cao Qian scolded fiercely.


    "Ha ha, leader Cao, I didn''t expect you to be the leader of a child? It''s like It''s hilarious. "


    Just as Cao Qian sighed, a figure flashed past him.


    Cao Qian sighed: "ah, it''s the only way..."


    "I''m afraid that''s not what they has the final say, is it? One out, one out? My master and master Cao Kun went to participate in the trial of thunder tower. A month passed quickly. I guess they will come back either today or tomorrow. Let the brothers in the gang endure... "


    "But now our door has been blocked by these people. They threaten to kill one as long as we go out." Cao Qian said anxiously.


    "What to do? Now we have to wait for the master to come back. Master Cao Qian, your strength is the highest. Even the highest one is only about the strength of the sixth level of Zhenwu realm! If we go out to fight with them now, won''t we seek death? " Ye Tian shakes his head.


    If there are two experts of diwujing Bazhong all at once, the Jinlong gang will have some difficulty.


    It is said that the Huxiao gang has two strong men in diwujing. Jinlong''s boss is the strong man in diwujing, and a group of diwujing experts are supporting him.


    However, the Golden Dragon Gang is not a vegetarian either. After they inquired about the news, they learned that the Huxiao Gang now is different from the Huxiao gang before.


    Cao Qian is in charge of asking for information. Originally, it was the Jinlong gang that they offended. This gang is very powerful.


    "What do you think we should do now? Behind the Jinlong Gang is the Hong family. You know, the Hong family is a big family in thunder city. It''s said that their leader''s strength has reached more than five levels of tianwu realm. Such strength... "


    But now it''s obviously impossible for him to make up his mind as a child.


    Ye Tian is depressed. His master and Cao Kun have been out for a month. If they are there, ye Tian really has a backbone, especially his master.


    However, recently, Huxiao Gang also encountered great trouble. Because they robbed business with others, they finally offended the power of a gang. Behind the power of the gang was a big family in thunder city.


    Although Ye Tian is the leader of Huxiao Gang, many things are still decided by Cao Qian. Ye Chuan gives Cao Qian great power. Basically, he has nothing else to do except to practice martial arts.


    Cao Kun didn''t know what it meant, but he nodded and said, "I I remember


    "This..." Huo Xiaolin was surprised, but he soon understood the meaning of tianwuzong and said, "please don''t worry, Cao Kun. Do you remember?"


    The leader of tianwuzong said coldly, "go, announce to the outside world that the person who entered the sixth floor of the thunder tower died because of the excessive absorption of Yuan Li."


    "Yes, Lord!" Huo Xiaolin and Cao Kun followed the leader of tianwuzong and walked forward.


    The canary in the cage is absolutely not as powerful as the wild birds outside. That''s why emperor tianwu changed his decision temporarily."This man is really a little strange. Well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. We can''t avoid it. Let''s just go." Although the master of tianwu had some worries in his heart, he was very calm on the surface.


    "Yes, that''s what I''m curious about. Why on earth? According to the situation, he should come down! " Huo Xiaolin said strangely.


    "Well? The dim light indicates that they have gone, but why are the lights on the fifth floor and all the other floors not on? " Tianwuzong''s eyes were fixed on it, looking at the way.


    "Lord, look..." After Huo Xiaolin watched the thunder tower dim, his whole face changed.


    Just as the tianwuzong leader and others were about to leave, the thunder tower was already dim.


    Huo Xiaolin and Cao Kun look at each other. They know that Qin Feng''s apprentice is going to be prosperous.


    Huo Xiaolin nodded and looked at Cao Kun. At this time, the master of tianwu said: "he even accepted an apprentice. It''s really interesting. I think it''s a good talent. What can be liked by him should be good. Follow me to have a look!"


    "Well, it''s meaningless to go back and see or not to see him. I believe that if he can grow up, we will meet one day, and then he will give me a bigger surprise." The Lord of tianwu sect said with a smile.


    "Well So we''re going back now? " Huo Xiaolin some depressed said.


    This Qin Feng, must grasp well, can''t turn against him. Cao Kun''s heart has made a decision, no matter how, he will follow Qin Feng this big ship.


    The master of tianwu sect called himself for the sake of Qin Feng. He was just a passing thing.


    "You You You deceive too much Cao Qian said incoherently.


    Ye Tian was calm and said: "Wang Jinlong, isn''t he? This must be the Hong family. We Huxiao Gang asked ourselves, "haven''t we offended you?"


    "Offend? Don''t you offend us by robbing us of our business? ...

 Chapter 224

    As the new leader of Huxiao Gang, ye Tian is only half a child. In Wang Jinlong''s eyes, it''s not easy to deal with a Mao child?


    How do you know that ye Tian has been used to these worldly things since he was a child? His ability to analyze and judge things is different from that of other children of the same year. This is why his counterattack is so sharp just now.


    Jinlong Gang is mainly afraid of Ye Chuan and Cao Kun. If they really come out to revenge, they will be unable to bear it.


    "Ha ha, I have nothing to do with him..." It seems that the master of tianwu sect didn''t want to expose his identity, so he said directly.


    "He He... " Cao Kun didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know whether the leader of tianwu sect would let him expose his identity. For a moment, he was really in a dilemma.


    "You are the strong man in Wang Jinlong''s mouth. Who is this old man?" The man surnamed Hong asked.


    "Ha ha ha, doesn''t that mean you are the only one left? Mr. Hong, look at this... " Wang Jinlong doesn''t want to do it by himself, even the other side is similar to him.


    He doesn''t care much about what happened in Leiming City, but he thinks it''s funny today. What''s the Jinlong gang and Huxiao Gang? They are very serious in the world.


    "That man has been killed in the trial of thunder Tower!" Tianwu zongzongzong was in charge as if he were an outsider.


    "Are you cao Qian''s younger brother?" Wang Jinlong was delighted. "It''s said that you have a helper, don''t you? Where is it? "


    "Cao Kun!" Cao Kun gently jumped out of his teeth two words.


    "I, Wang Jinlong, the leader of Jinlong Gang, don''t know who you are?" Wang Jinlong embraces his fist and feels like he can mix up in the world.


    "You are the leader?" Cao Kun looked at Wang Jinlong and sneered.


    "Ha ha ha, I''d like to see who has the courage to let my people disappear!" Wang Jinlong comes out from the door. The man surnamed Hong looks at Cao Kun and the old man behind him. He doesn''t say a word.


    Five or six people were already lying on the ground. Cao Kun sneered, "my patience is limited. If I don''t want to die, I will disappear."


    Five or six people rushed forward to tie Cao Kun. How can Cao Kun let them succeed?


    "What do you want to talk to him about? I''ll tie him up first, brothers


    "Oh, what a fool! How happy he is. How arrogant he is when he looks at so many of us?"


    "Yes? "Skinned me alive?" Cao Kun laughed, but he didn''t do it: "thunder city has rules. If you can''t do it in the city, I''ll spare you. Why don''t you get out of here?"


    "Damn it, it''s the remnant of Huxiao gang. Tie this man outside the city first. We can''t make trouble in thunder city! Outside the city, I skinned him alive... " The man sneered.


    Although so far we don''t know the name of tianwuzong?


    Today, Cao Kun, who is already in the ninth place of Diwu Kingdom, is even more domineering. Especially, behind him stands the biggest trump card of tianwu sect, the leader of tianwu sect.


    Cao Kun''s face was slightly cold and said, "yes, I''m a member of Huxiao gang. What''s the matter? Are you going to do it to me? "


    "What happened? I tell you, this grasshopper like Huxiao gang has offended our golden dragon gang. Who are you? Are they from Huxiao Gang? " A man looks at Cao Kun fiercely.


    At the gate of Huxiao Gang, there were about forty or fifty people around. Cao Kun was a little puzzled. Seeing the fierce look of these people, he came forward and asked, "what''s going on here?"


    "I will obey the orders of the Lord!" Cao Kun''s heart was so excited that his whole speech trembled.


    "Ha ha, you are a good talker. I haven''t lived in tianwuzong for nearly a hundred years. I''m very happy to be able to live in tianwuzong this time. In the future, you should practice more frequently. You are the one I specially recruited. If you don''t practice well, you will lose me at that time! " The leader of tianwuzong is happy.


    You know, there are thousands of tianwu sect disciples, and the Lord can remember no more than you. Huo Xiaolin, as the Lord of thunder city, certainly remembers. I''m afraid that in addition to Huo Xiaolin, the Lord of thunder city can remember Cao Kun and Qin Feng.


    "Where, compared with the sun and moon of your Lord, the disciple may not even be the light of fireflies." Cao Kun said modestly, what an honor it is to let the master of tianwu sect know himself.


    "It''s not easy to grow up in a small clan and make such progress," he said. He''s really a genius. "


    "I''m Cao Kun, Lord. Diwujing No.8 is my previous strength. After this test of thunder tower, I have reached the peak of diwujing No.9, and it''s only one step away from diwujing No.10." Cao Kun whispered.


    "Cao Kun, right? "Diwu, jingbazhong?" Looking at Cao Kun, the leader of tianwuzong said that he was close to the public opinion.Cao Kun and tianwuzong are walking together. How excited is his heart at the moment? What kind of honor is this?


    Because for a while, the leader of tianwuzong came to Leiming City, Huo Xiaolin had no choice but to go back and prepare.


    Sure enough, Cao Qian took the lead in returning to Huxiao Gang, and Huo Xiaolin was sent away by tianwu Zong.


    He nodded and said, "you''re right. If we''re soft at that time, it''s not too late. My brother and they should be almost back."


    Cao Qian looked at Ye Tian and said to himself, "I don''t have a steady child."


    Ye Tian sighed: "master Cao Qian, I don''t understand what you said? But I still don''t know what my master means. Now they are gone. If we are soft hearted, then they won''t agree. Are we wrong? "


    After Wang Jinlong and the man surnamed Hong left, Cao Qianli said, "Ye I''m afraid it''s not right for us to do so, guild leader. I think we still need to avoid it! "


    Cao Qian''s forehead was sweating. He was really nervous now. Even if his younger brother and the master of Ye Tian came back, he might have hit the stone with his eggs.


    Wang Jinlong sneered: "what are you, little miscellaneous hair? Don''t you want to fight with my golden dragon gang before you grow up? Still want to fight with Hong family, one of the top ten families in thunder city? How many heads do you have? "


    Ye Tian looked at these people making trouble without reason, he said in a fierce voice: "what is the Hong family? When my master comes back, you''ll all have bad luck. Isn''t it good that our well doesn''t cross the river now? We all make money by our ability. "


    The strength of the top ten families is also very strong in thunder city.


    This time they pull the Hong family into the water, in fact, it is just to find a backstage. The strength of the Hong family can at least rank in the top ten in thunder city.


    "Old man, since it doesn''t matter, why do you follow me? Why do you want to die? " Wang Jinlong yelled.


    The killing opportunity in the eyes of tianwu zongzongzong disappeared in a flash, old man? This word has never been called to him.


    But all these years...

 Chapter 225

    In front of the gate of Huxiao Gang, the city guards are domineering. They are used to their style.


    Here, except for the city master, no one can command them. For all the people who enter thunder city, they have the right to govern them. Therefore, their status in thunder city is very high.


    There are relationships and acquaintances everywhere. Is the city guard really impartial? Not necessarily.


    If he does, then he will have a closer relationship with the man named Qin Feng.


    However, although he had such a mind, on the other hand, he was still thinking about the overall situation of tianwuzong.


    Accidentally saw the leaf day to be so lovely, he also really had this idea.


    Now at this age, he has no idea. Everyone in tianwuzong respects him, and he has never left tianwuzong.


    What''s the biggest regret of tianwuzong? He has been alone since he practiced martial arts. He has always been single.


    However, this time his shout has been ignored by tianwuzong, he said with a smile: "it''s really brilliant, not bad. Would you like to call me grandfather


    One side of Cao Qian heard Ye Tian say so, he also immediately knelt down and cried out: "Lord."


    Ye Tian ha ha said with a smile: "grandfather, you see the elder Cao Kun kneels down, do I have the reason not to kneel?"


    The Lord of tianwuzong was a little surprised and said, "why don''t you kneel down without asking who I am?"


    When Cao Qian was still in a daze, ye Tian knelt down on one side and said, "see you, Lord."


    "Lord, this is Ye Tian, and this is my brother. Elder brother, ye Tian, would you like to see the Lord Cao Kun immediately winked at them.


    Ye Tian and Cao Qian came out soon. Cao Kun asked Cao Qian and ye Tian to kneel down and kneel down.


    He was really scared. Now he felt that the old man was a little strange and didn''t pay attention to anything.


    "Cao Kun, go..." The leader of tianwuzong closed his eyes to nourish his spirit, but at this time, Captain Jin did not dare to move.


    At this time, it was impossible for him to think that the seemingly benevolent old man opposite was the contemporary leader of tianwu sect.


    "Lord? How dare you even disobey the order of the city guard? What about the leader of a small clan? Are we afraid of him? " Hong Tianming didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at all.


    But then he thought, how could the leader of tianwu sect know this little gang in thunder city? Are you a little worried?


    It doesn''t matter if it''s an ordinary small clan. But the old man''s tone of calling the Lord of the city just now is not good. It''s the Lord of tianwu clan.


    "Lord?" Captain Jin''s feet are soft. The words of the Lord are really frightening.


    The leader of tianwu sect didn''t care about other people, but still did things according to his own behavior.


    The Lord of tianwuzong took a cool look at Cao Kun and said, "go and call out the boy named Ye Tian. Let''s go to the Lord''s mansion together."


    "Lord..." Cao Kun can''t care about anything else at this time. Now the most important thing is not to let the LORD be humiliated by these villains.


    "Cao Kun..."


    In fact, he is now in a dilemma. If this man really knows the Lord of the city, he has done many wrong things himself. Now there is no way but to lock this man up.


    Captain Jin seemed to be calm. He said in a fierce voice: "all Bring them back to me


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Hong Tianming sneered: "don''t be afraid, Captain Jin. He dares to call the name of the Lord of the city, which is a capital crime. Besides, I have the support of the Hong family to guarantee that you are OK. You also know the relationship between the patriarch of my family and the Lord of the city... "


    Generally speaking, he knows all the friends of the Lord who come to leiming city as a guest, but he is the first one who really doesn''t give the Lord face.


    Captain Jin seemed to swallow a mouthful of spit, and he looked at the old man with some stupefaction.


    "Gulu..."


    The leader of tianwuzong said coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that what you have done in our tianwuzong has come to the point where tianwuzong is humiliated."


    "You Who the hell are you? " Captain Jin was still sober. He immediately went forward and asked the old man.


    "Huo Xiaolin Lord Captain Jin was a little paralyzed.


    Cao Kun sneered. Although these people are so rampant now, they are actually half buried. Are they still pretending? It''s ridiculous.


    What is more incomprehensible is that the old man didn''t have any worry or expression from the beginning to the end.


    What is the origin of this old man? Can you call the LORD by his name? It looks like it''s still a cow?


    A person suddenly loudly shouts a way, originally still calm crowd all of a sudden thoroughly boiling up."Ah Huo Xiaolin, isn''t that the name of the Lord of thunder city? "


    The following people saw that the leader of tianwuzong was so tough, and they all guessed.


    "Yes, I remember when you said that. Who is Huo Xiaolin? It seems that it''s just a name on my lips, and I''ve heard it before. "


    "But how can Huo Xiaolin''s name be so familiar? I just can''t remember where I heard it. "


    "Yes, how can this old man be so tough? Does he know anyone else? "


    "Who is Huo Xiaolin?"


    As the leader of tianwu sect, he also has his dignity. If he does everything himself, he can''t be too busy to die?


    "Well, I''d like to see how Huo Xiaolin explains to me. It''s just nonsense!" The master of tianwu sect was also very angry, but he decided not to have the same opinion with these people.


    Although the voices of these people were small, and the distance was very far, the leader of tianwu sect heard clearly, and his eyesight and ear power had reached an appalling level.


    "Say a few words, and be careful to be heard by those guarding the city!"


    "Damn, it''s not easy for us to live here. We can''t let you out without a million and eight hundred thousand star stone, and let us work for them for free."


    "These people know each other as soon as they see it. I''m afraid these people of Huxiao gang are going to have bad luck."


    "Ah, it''s the city guard who arrested people again. It''s really a crime."


    There are more and more onlookers. Most of the people in this area are those living at the bottom. Seeing that the city guards are hiding far away, who dares to come out and say a fair word?


    Captain Jin sneered. How can the city guards offend so well?


    "Ha ha, which of your eyes can''t tell right from wrong? Since you are with him, I suspect you are gathering people to fight. According to the law of thunder city, you will be locked up for a month. Take it away


    Captain Jin squinted at the leader of tianwu sect. But the leader of tianwu sect hasn''t come out for many years. Now even standing beside these people, they can''t know each other.


    Looking at the leader of tianwuzong, Hong Tianming said in a deep voice: "old man, just let you go, you are still making trouble here. Captain Jin, this old man is with this man."


    "Hum, as a city guard, you don''t guard thunder city well. You collude with others and don''t know right from wrong. Your city guards are really good." The Lord of tianwu sect just gave a cold hum.


    Just now he was caught off guard, and it was normal for him to be knocked down directly.


    After all, the gap in strength is still relatively large. Although Cao Kun has just entered Diwu jiuzhong, he can only barely resist the two strong tianwu.


    Bang of a punch, gold team leader directly will Cao Kun a punch and fall to the ground, Cao Kun full of blood, pain fell to the ground.


    Captain Jin laughed and said, "why? That''s it


    Cao Kun sneered: "why listen to their one-sided words, you can conclude that I moved my hand first? I also said that he moved his hand first


    Captain Jin nodded and said, "I''ve got a general idea of what happened. Come on, take this man away!"


    "Ah, I''m angry too. After all, brother Jinlong is my best friend for many years. Seeing that brother Jinlong was beaten, I didn''t hold back for a moment. Fortunately, Captain Jin, you''ve come here. Otherwise, I''ll be really dazzled and I''ll break the taboo of thunder city." Hong Tianming laughs.


    "Such a small Gang is also worth Hong HUFA''s personal visit? It''s a bit of a fuss, isn''t it? " Captain King said with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s a long story..." Hong Tianming began to talk nonsense.


    "Naturally, ha ha, I haven''t drunk with Hong HUFA for a long time. By the way, are you here today? " Captain Jin looks at Hong Tianming and asks.


    Their Hong family''s status in thunder city is enough that he won''t be punished, but it''s easier to meet an acquaintance now.


    Hong Tianming didn''t expect that the guard he came to know, but what if he didn''t?


    "Captain King, it''s been some time since we had a drink together last time, isn''t it? There''s a batch of good wine coming from my side. When can we have a drink? " Hong Tianming said with a smile.


    "Protector Hong, why are you here? Isn''t this your Hong family''s territory? " Captain Jin looked at Hong HUFA and said with a smile.


    In this way, we can ensure that Qin Feng will enter tianwuzong and become a disciple of tianwuzong. As long as he becomes a disciple of tianwuzong, everything will be easy.


    Ye Tian looked at the kind-hearted old man. He hesitated and said, "I I want to ask my master and mother


    Why is it hard for some people in Wuzong to be so unpopular? The child didn''t agree. How many kids are waiting to be grandchildren?

 Chapter 226

    Cao Kun is depressed. Ye Tian is really possessed. He is the leader of tianwu sect.


    If ye naivete can have this relationship with the leader of tianwu sect, then he will have a support in tianwu sect. Cao Kun would like to kneel down and be his grandson.


    "Elder, actually I really want to, but I didn''t have a father since I was a child. My mother brought me up. And the master is kind to me, such a big decision... " Ye Tian hesitated.


    Ye Tian said: "you You... "


    He didn''t know Su and Xuan''s identity before, but now he knows. He is shocked, but he can keep his heart.


    Since he met Ye Chuan, his life path has changed fundamentally. Now he has become the grandson of the leader of tianwu sect. This great promotion of his identity makes him feel like a dream.


    After a burst of crying, ye Tian is still a little softhearted. After all, he is a child, who was born in poverty.


    This is the confidence that absolute strength brings to him. He has a grandson today. He can never let his grandson be in danger.


    However, everything is under his control, even if there is a moth in these people, it will not help.


    Su Hexuan sneers in his heart. He has already seen that Hong Tianming''s eyes are twinkling. It seems that he wants to do something.


    What''s more, it''s the most unfortunate person in history to meet the tianwu city leader, who hasn''t gone out for a hundred years. The probability is too small.


    I''m afraid that at that time, the whole Hong family will suffer a devastating blow because they sent a man to help the Jinlong gang.


    On one side, the people of Jinlong gang are birds flying and beasts scattered, but Su and Xuan won''t chase them for such a small matter, will they? At that time, these things should be left to Huo Xiaolin.


    On the other hand, Hong Tianming also drags Ye Tian''s feet with a runny nose and tears. How miserable they look now.


    Wang Jinlong knelt down on the ground regardless of shame, climbed up to Ye Tian and said, "Ye Help leader, please help me. I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong... "


    Who can live and hope to die? That''s what everyone thinks.


    Originally they had planned to die, but just now ye Tian''s words let them rekindle a glimmer of hope.


    Wang Jinlong and Hong Tianming are pale at the moment, and their legs are shaking. They are the masters of tianwu sect. Can they still live? It''s obviously impossible.


    "Grandfather, I..." Ye Tian still needs to talk. Su Hexuan said with a smile: "grandson, grandfather asked you, if these people have the upper hand today, do you think you still have a chance? You don''t have! The world is fair. Since he can''t kill you, killing him is a reward, isn''t it? "


    "Grandson, you have to remember that the survival of a warrior needs kindness, but he never needs pity for the enemy."


    "Grandfather..."


    However, Su Hexuan said: "I can let go of Captain Jin. Although he bent the law for personal gain, he has not reached the point of insanity. However, these two people are going to destroy people everywhere. Do you think it''s appropriate to keep them? I don''t think it''s appropriate. "


    In fact, this disposal is very rare for an 11-year-old child.


    Ye Tian thought about it and said, "these two men are too overbearing. Let''s waste their martial arts. As for the city guard, I think it''s better to punish him for one year''s salary and demote him to the city guard instead of being the team leader."


    "Your teacher is good. By the way, grandson, since you have just said something, your grandfather will test you. What do you think of these people?" Su Hexuan asked with a smile.


    "Su He Xuan? Listen to my name. My teacher gave me my name. My surname is ye. My teacher asked me to be an indomitable man in the future. "


    "Grandfather''s name? Ha ha, I''m Su Hexuan Su Hexuan said with a smile that as the leader of tianwu sect, his real name is rarely mentioned.


    "What''s your name, grandfather? The grandson doesn''t know his grandfather''s name yet. "


    "My grandson is very sensible, not bad!"


    Leaf day Du Du small mouth keep saying, obviously what he said let day Wu Zong''s patriarch smile open bosom.


    "Grandfather, this is not necessarily true. Grandson thinks that since they realize their mistakes, they will never make them again. Everyone will not do everything right, as long as he is not bad in nature... "


    "Why? They have made mistakes, and if they are not punished, they will make the same mistakes in the future. "


    "Grandfather, today is the day that you and I know each other. Let''s not punish anyone?"


    "Oh? What do you think, grandson? " In fact, it is the master of tianwuzong who is testing Ye Tian. Although he knows that ye Tian must be a gifted and intelligent man, he also wants to test his social skills.One side of the Ye Tian way: "grandfather, or forget it?"


    The leader of tianwu sect said coldly, "hum, punishment? Do you think I should punish you? "


    The Lord of tianwu sect, in their hearts, was a god like existence. Unexpectedly, he appeared here.


    When Captain Jin knelt down, everyone knelt down, even the onlookers knelt down.


    Although leader Jin was paralyzed, he quickly ran to the leader of tianwu sect, knelt down and said, "I''d like to see the Lord. Please punish the villain for the offence he just committed!"


    Master of tianwu sect, that is the pillar of the whole tianwu sect!


    Captain Jin''s trembling legs were completely paralyzed on the ground.


    The leader of tianwu sect was so excited that he even said his identity. Originally, these people thought that he was the leader of a small sect. Now they heard the voice of tianwu sect.


    The leader of tianwuzong said with a smile: "ha ha, this trip to thunder city is right. He not only made a great discovery, but also received such a clever grandson, ye Tian, to follow his grandfather. When he comes to tianwuzong, he will work hard to cultivate you."


    He soon felt that he couldn''t support himself. He nodded and knelt down and said, "grandfather, please accept Ye Tian''s worship!"


    This is a kind of temperament developed by him in a high position for a long time. Where can ye Tian have the same temperament as the leader of tianwu sect?


    "Well, I''ll take this matter back to my grandfather. I''ll talk to your master and your mother at that time. They will certainly agree." The leader of tianwuzong spoke with an irresistible flavor.


    The master of tianwuzong laughs. This child is really sensible. If there is such a child as a grandson, he really feels good.


    Before you finish your two words, Hong Tianming suddenly takes out a long sword from his storage ring, and then seizes Ye Tian''s neck, and the whole sword reaches Ye Tian''s neck.


    Ye Tian is also frightened for a while, he feels his neck a burst of pain, a fresh red blood slowly flow down.


    The spirit is natural...

 Chapter 227

    Thunder city Lord mansion, Huo Xiaolin is there to prepare something, but now someone has reported the situation to him.


    Huo Xiaolin was surprised. When he knew that the LORD was coming here, he was also very nervous.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in thunder city.


    "Well, I also know your filial piety. This is my understanding of breaking through the wuzun realm. Let''s see if it can help you." Su Hexuan took out a pamphlet. It seems that it has been some years.


    Huo Xiaolin looked at Su Hexuan expectantly, but he said: "Lord, it''s Xiaolin''s duty to do something for you."


    "Well, wuzunjing can''t be maintained by pills any more. These things focus on perception. Since Xiaolin has given my grandson such a generous gift, I can''t let my grandson take these things for nothing." Su Hexuan said with a smile.


    However, Su Hexuan also knows that Huo Xiaolin has reached the bottleneck of wuzun realm. At this time, these things are of little use to him.


    For Su Hexuan, he didn''t expect Huo Xiaolin to be so generous and give all his valuables to his grandson. For Su Hexuan, he had to consider Huo Xiaolin''s feelings.


    "Lord, you have a grandson. As a disciple, I should send you a gift. It''s not only for your grandson, but also for your kindness of nurturing and teaching Xiaolin for so many years." Huo Xiaolin speaks sincerely, Su Hexuan nods.


    Su Hexuan said: "Xiaolin, these things are all your personal belongings. You just give them to my grandson..."


    Unless these things are not used by people, they can be cashed in exchange for some star stones, or for some things he needs.


    The best things in tianwu realm can''t be bought with Xingyuan stone any more. Many things can only be met by chance.


    These things are of great value when they are put outside. Although there is a little difference between the middle and top grade of tianwu realm, the value can''t be measured by money.


    Don''t mention Cao Kun''s envious eyes. It''s too envious. Whatever you give him, you will be satisfied.


    Ye Tian''s eyes are a little straight when he listens to these things. They are all from tianwu realm. How could he let the Lord give so many good things?


    Tianwuzong didn''t have these things. The ice silkworm and cold armor were all guessed by Huo Xiaolin''s own adventure, which belonged to him.


    Even as the leader of tianwu sect, these things belong to Huo Xiaolin.


    Huo Xiaolin began to give the main things he had used and the skills he had practiced to Ye Tian, which was enough to see his sincerity. Su Hexuan also looked at Huo Xiaolin in surprise.


    "Lord, this is the skill that I have been practicing all the time, ice and snow!"


    "Lord, this is my personal weapon. It''s the best weapon in tianwu. Tianbing cold iron sword!"


    "My Lord, this is the ice silkworm and cold armor that I have always been near


    Everyone was surprised. The leader of thunder city should have made a big move.


    During the dinner, Huo Xiaolin said with a smile: "Lord, today you have a grandson. I as a disciple have nothing to honor you. I have prepared a small gift for your grandson. It''s a meeting gift."


    Only in such a place as Leiming City Lord''s mansion can we eat these!


    Ye Tian looked at such a rich table, but also some eyes straight, even Cao Kun has never seen such a rich feast.


    Although there are many people hunting spirit beasts, few people can bring back such a huge spirit beast.


    At the banquet, almost all of them are the meat of spirit animals. You should know that the meat of spirit animals is also rare.


    "Since you are so sincere, even if I don''t eat it, I will give my grandson face." Su He Xuan laughs a way, then slowly along the direction of Huo Xiao Lin began to walk forward.


    "Lord, today''s banquet is to welcome you and to congratulate you on your grandson." Huo Xiaolin said so, let originally not ready to eat Su and Xuan is slightly nodded.


    He has become Su Hexuan''s grandson. Naturally, Su Hexuan loves him very much. Although he is not a close relative, Su Hexuan intends to treat Ye Tian as his grandson.


    Su Hexuan said with a smile: "you kid can flatter when you are young, but my grandson is really very good."


    Huo Xiaolin said with a smile: "Lord, you have a good eye for pearls, but what you can always like is dragon and Phoenix, one in a million!"


    Su Hexuan said with a smile: "you don''t have to say that although my grandson''s strength is not good, but this small head melon seed is very intelligent and looks quite pleasing. Why doesn''t tianwuzong have such a spiritual boy?""Yes, Lord. Is this your grandson? " Huo Xiaolin quickly changed the topic.


    "Well, Xiaolin, I can''t blame you for this. After all, the whole thunder city is quite big. But I''m here to tell you that whether you are the leader of thunder city now or you may become the leader of tianwu sect in the future, fairness and justice is something you must do well! " Su and Xuan moderate a smile way.


    "Before, someone came to report that there were some scum in thunder city. They were also disciples who had no way to discipline. Please punish them." Huo Xiaolin knelt down on one knee.


    Su Hexuan looked at Huo Xiaolin and said, "it seems that you already know what''s going on?"


    "Lord, I have prepared a banquet for you!" Huo Xiaolin said softly.


    Huo Xiaolin looks at the arrival of Su Hexuan. The whole city Lord''s mansion is decorated with lanterns. It''s very wonderful to be able to produce so many things in such a short time.


    Su Hexuan takes Ye Tian to the city Lord''s mansion, and Cao Kun and his brothers are also lucky to follow.


    Huo Xiaolin''s mood at the moment is also very excited. If it''s really such a thing, it''s worth giving all his things to the grandson of the Lord.


    "Lord, I''ll do it? Ha ha... " The sergeant left with a smile.


    "Hurry up and get ready for the banquet. Welcome the Lord to get his grandson! As for the things to be given to the grandson of the Lord, they are all in my storage ring. I''ll act according to the circumstances. " Huo Xiaolin quickly made a decision.


    But as long as one day has not become a real wuzunjing strong, then it does not count.


    This is the problem of probability. It''s not the one with excellent talent who can become wuzun. Although the one in tianwu city has a very high probability of success, he has already stepped into the realm of wuzun with one foot.


    It is said that the Lord of tianwu city is also constantly attacking wuzunjing, and has failed once.


    In fact, even if he is the leader of tianwu City, as long as he does not step into wuzun territory one day, then he is not really a strong one in wuzun territory.


    The probability of tianwu realm entering wuzun realm is only one in a thousand. Now that it can be raised to such a level, can Huo Xiaolin not be satisfied?


    The probability of 10% is good when tianwu enters wuzun. If it can be increased to 30% or more, the probability will be very high.


    "Do you mean the patriarch will do it?" Huo Xiaolin a burst of excitement, if it is so, his probability is too high.


    "When the time comes, you will be more likely to give your grandson the most respected thing to the Lord of the city The military adviser said firmly.


    "Less than 10%..." Huo Xiaolin some depressed said.


    "Let''s talk to the Lord of the city. What''s the good gift? For the Lord of the city, what''s the probability that he wants to attack wuzun now?" Asked the sergeant.


    "My Lord, the Lord has a new grandson, such a good chance..." In the middle of his words, Huo Xiaolin suddenly realized, "do you mean that I should prepare more things for the grandson of the Lord? But what''s the best gift? "


    "What do you mean now?" Huo Xiaolin said impatiently that there have been a lot of ghost ideas, but he just likes to play tricks, which he doesn''t like.


    "No, the Lord took a grandson on the spur of the moment. It''s a big event. The Hong family is just a small aspect. It''s a matter of minutes. Now we just need to invite the owner of the Hong family to come here. As for how to make a decision at that time, it''s up to the grandson of the Lord.... " It''s a military way.


    "You mean to destroy the Hong family?" Huo Xiaolin looked at his military adviser and asked.


    "Lord, this Hong family is such a scum. I don''t think it''s necessary to exist in thunder city, is it?" But it''s also his own idea. The real decision should be made by Huo Xiaolin.


    Huo Xiaolin said in a deep voice: "Jieqi? How can I relieve the Lord''s anger now? Is it hard to kill all those people now? These people were dealt with by the Lord. "


    "Lord, we have to find a way now. If Lord is not happy, I''m afraid..." One side of the general similar to the military adviser reminded Huo Xiaolin.


    Huo Xiaolin, even as a strong man in tianwu realm, could not say anything when he saw this pamphlet.


    Su and Xuan gently waved his hand, and the pamphlet was in Huo Xiaolin''s hand.


    Huo Xiaolin knelt down on his knees and said, "Xiaolin, thank you for your kindness."

 Chapter 228

    Somewhere in the thunder tower, ye Chuan doesn''t know what happened outside. He is still studying the mystery of the thunder tower.


    Xiaobai and he both entered the sixth layer of transmission array. In a moment, they seemed to be in hell.


    It''s dark all around. If ye Chuan and Xiao Bai don''t have a clear mind, they can hardly feel the existence of each other.


    Xiaobai told ye Chuan, and ye Chuan said in a deep voice, "it''s 84566 years of Canghai continental calendar."


    "Canghai continental calendar?" YeChuan also frowned, obviously he did not know.


    "Boy, how many years is it This person seems to have no interest in YeChuan''s sophistry at all.


    We can imagine how difficult it is for those who still need to improve their spiritual level to break through the martial arts and respect realm?


    Even if there is no breakthrough difficulty like Xiaobai, his requirements are very high when he breaks through the wuzun realm. He must be able to add enough strength under such circumstances.


    This is one of the reasons why wuzunjing is so difficult to break through. It is no longer a simple supplement to the strong and the yuan force. The more important reason is that it has very high requirements for the spiritual level.


    Among other things, as Xiao Bai said before, the amount of Yuan force needed from tianwu realm peak to wuzun realm is probably more than the sum of his previous total.


    Ye Chuan looks at this man. In fact, only he knows that Xiaobai''s mental strength has reached the level of wusheng, and his real strength is only the peak of tianwu realm. It''s still a long way from wuzun realm.


    "In fact, I know that you are surrounded by a powerful martial saint. Do you think I will give you such strength?"


    "I should be nervous. After all, I''m the top six in diwujing, and you are the top strong man in the mainland. You can crush me every minute. Shouldn''t I be nervous?" YeChuan asked.


    "Haha, the heart rate has exceeded the speed of normal people. The whole body is stiff and full of a sense of vigilance. Do you think your nervousness comes from your mouth?"


    "Nervous? How can I be nervous? " In fact, ye Chuan was very nervous, but he was calm on the surface. In the face of the emperor''s words, his mouth was very hard.


    "Little guy, don''t be nervous..." Although his voice sounds very sharp, he hasn''t had a word with himself for so many years. It''s easy for him to have such a person. Of course, he will also communicate with Ye Chuan.


    "What''s your name?" In the face of such a strong man, YeChuan''s heart is pounding, but he still controls his emotions.


    "After so many years, I have finally seen a real person. Tut Tut, you are really brave!" His face was pale, and his whole hair almost covered his face, making it difficult to see his face clearly.


    "Are you the emperor of the Yin Wu sect who was suppressed under the thunder tower?" YeChuan is about 200 meters away from this person. He stops and stares at this person.


    It''s hard to imagine the strength of the four chains, but the four silver collars on the man''s limbs are better to hold him, and he can hardly move.


    With YeChuan''s feet moving forward, the scene in front of YeChuan''s eyes is slowly from small to large.


    This sound seems to come from the bottom of the earth, it sounds so creepy.


    "Why? Is the strong in wushengjing vanishing into this space? Ha ha ha, he is really a strong man in wushengjing. He can come and go freely! "


    Ye Chuan thinks that what Xiaobai thinks is very reasonable, so he agrees with Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai said: "this is OK. With me, it''s not very likely that he wants to hurt you. But you have to be ready for the transmission scroll. I''ll enter your Hunyuan ring later, and I''ll remind you of anything. In this way, if he doesn''t know where I am, he will be more cautious and need to consider when starting


    Ye Chuan''s eyes have been staring at that direction. His curiosity has reached a certain level. Of course, he wants to see what this person looks like?


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "since he can''t eat us now, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Sure enough, Xiaobai said with a smile: "mental power is a very mysterious thing. Why do these people know the strength of others? It''s because mental power has reached a sufficient level to be able to perceive other people''s mental power. "


    In fact, Xiaobai''s strength has not reached so much, but his spiritual strength is strong enough. Now it seems that Xiaobai''s spiritual strength should make him feel it.


    "Then how does he know your strength? Is it because your consciousness is outside, and he feels it? " Ye Chuan asks curiously, obviously he also wants to know how this person knows Xiaobai''s strength.


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. Is it so easy to reach wushengjing? And thunder tower can suppress Wuhuang is very good, want to suppress wusheng? That''s not likely! " Xiao Bai Dao.Ye Chuan said: "it''s no surprise that I know my strength. It''s said that when I get to wuzun, I can see those who are lower than myself, but how can he see your strength? Is it hard for him... "


    Xiaobai said in a low voice: "this man has found us through his consciousness, and also knows our strength." Xiao Bai Dao.


    The voice was puzzled for a moment, but then laughed wildly.


    "A strong man at the level of martial saint, with a boy from the six levels of Diwu? This is a little strange. Do you want to kill me? Come on, ha ha ha ha "


    now he just wants to see if this man is really a thousand year old monster? Is it really wuhuangjing? What''s the difference between the people in wuhuangjing and ordinary people.


    Ye Chuan''s curiosity was aroused. They all said that he could live for thousands of years. He really didn''t see what the old monster looked like.


    A grim smile came from a distance, Xiaobai''s consciousness was released, sneered: "YeChuan, he found us, this person is not dead, really did not expect."


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Xiaobai took a look at Ye Chuan and said: "generally speaking, it should be like this, but it can''t be said that some people''s moves are not based on common sense, especially for the sect like yinwu sect. They have many secrets. You don''t know what they use, so you''d better be careful."


    Ye Chuan ha ha a happy way: "if really locked that person''s words, isn''t that we don''t have any danger?"


    Xiaobai looked at it and said, "this is the most core floor of the thunder tower. In fact, it is also the most frightening floor. Ye Chuan, you see, these four chains come from four different directions to lock the person in the middle. "


    "This What is this? " Ye Chuan is also looking at these silver chains, his eyes are still.


    In the distance, it seems that four silver chains penetrating from the horizon have locked the center below, which looks very shocking.


    "Oh..." Ye Chuan also exclaimed, this place is really similar to Hunyuan ring.


    According to Xiaobai''s instructions, after YeChuan turns on the switch below, the whole environment becomes bright.


    Ye Chuan nodded. In fact, he was a little regretful now. If he could bring a light source, he would not have to do so at this time.


    "There is a mechanism not far behind us. I think it should be the control device of thunder tower. This should be a light source. Can you bring a light source when you come out later? It''s dark. It''s really depressing... " Xiaobai some complain general said.


    "Xiaobai, shall we go or not?" Ye Chuan is also a little hesitant, and before came here to explore unexpectedly different, now he is more cautious.


    Ye Chuan is startled to hear Xiao Bai''s voice. Is someone there? Why doesn''t he feel anything? The place where the people of Zongyin are suppressed is definitely the place where the people of Zongyin are suppressed.


    Xiao Bai said in a cold voice, "about five kilometers in front of you on the right, someone is there."


    "Xiaobai, do you feel something different?" YeChuan can''t feel anything else at all. Now he can only hope for Xiaobai.


    "YeChuan, this place is very spacious!" Xiaobai is the perception of the beast. His mental power has reached a terrible level. Compared with YeChuan, his perception is too strong.


    This is the thunder tower used to suppress the people of Yin Wu clan. It''s a top-quality spirit weapon in Wu Zun realm. In fact, it''s not realistic to compare the spirit weapon of general Wu Huangjing with him.


    But came here, as if everything around is empty, with Hunyuan ring inside is some like, but it seems to have some different.


    In addition to black or black, YeChuan is now the peak of diwujing Liuzhong, and his perception ability has reached a relatively high level.


    "A thousand and one hundred years have passed? Does it seem that my life is about 100 years away? " This voice seems to be a little sad, the expression of that kind of emotion makes people feel a kind of cool feeling.


    "More than 1100 years? Now you... " YeChuan was also startled.


    "Me? Hahaha, I broke through wuhuangjing for 200 years, but I didn''t expect that I was finally trapped in the hands of Lord leiming. I thought his strength had reached the level of wuhuangjing. Hahaha, I didn''t expect that he was just the peak of wuzunjing. It was only relying on this broken tower that I was trapped

 Chapter 229

    Ye Chuan may not know who he is, but Xiaobai''s memory slowly shows the scene of that war.


    Xiaobai looked carefully. There was a black lotus like mark on the forehead of this man.


    This should be the emperor of Wu, the lotus emperor, who was at the height of yinwu sect.


    "How is that possible? You are the strong man of the seven fold mirror of the Emperor Wu. He is just a strong man at the top of Wu Zun''s realm. Isn''t he half hearted? "


    "Hum, what''s more, the thunder Lord didn''t succeed after a breakthrough. He took advantage of my carelessness to take out his thunder tower to suppress me, * I handed over my pills and skills."


    In this life, ye Chuan felt that he had no need to be soft to yinwuzong.


    Such a person, of course, he hated, yinwuzong has become his life and death enemy.


    This has nothing to do with the so-called yinwu sect, but since he came to this world, it has been yinwu sect that almost killed himself several times.


    Ye Chuan''s way of making friends is that if you really treat him well, that person is your brother.


    "Do you mean that Lord leiming wants to break through the martial imperial mirror through your experience and understanding of spiritual power?" Ye Chuan also heard that if this thundering venerable is really like this, then he is really not a thing.


    "Of course, it''s a conspiracy. It''s good that Lord thunder is a genius, but many people are envious of him. After learning that he and I are friends, many people have been away from him. Breaking through the martial arts mirror? He has no experience, no elixir, no way, and I was already the seventh mirror of Emperor Wu


    "Conspiracy?" YeChuan is also very cooperative.


    Does he really think that YeChuan can stand on the side of yinwuzong and vindicate for the hero leiming? Obviously this is impossible, and the lotus emperor doesn''t believe him at all.


    Lianhuang''s eyes are full of murders. No one knows all this. Now he tells it to YeChuan just to have a space to talk and a way to vent.


    "During that period of time, we talked about everything, even some secrets of each other, but I believe him and he also believes me. We talked martial arts. Later I learned that all this was just a conspiracy of his... "


    "Later, we fought many times, but we didn''t show any real Assassin''s mace. At that time, yinwu sect and other sects in your mainland were irreconcilable, but in the end we became friends."


    Lotus emperor ha ha ha laughs: "thunder Lord was gifted at that time, he can challenge the strong of Wu Huang Jing with the strength of Wu Zun Jing, and I met him in a fight."


    "Lord thunder and you are brothers? Why suppress you under the thunder tower? " Asked YeChuan.


    The lotus emperor seems to have said the angry place, the whole person''s eyes are full of blood red color, as if to destroy all in general.


    "Brother? Hahaha, yinwuzong has always been famous for its cruelty, which I don''t deny. But don''t your so-called righteous people always talk about saving mankind? Save the so-called brothers and sisters? Ha ha, they don''t use everything, they don''t even talk about the most basic morality. It''s disgusting


    Because of this, the thunder tower is so famous, but I didn''t expect the lotus emperor to say so.


    "Brother?" Not only YeChuan but also Xiaobai is puzzled. They only know that the thunder Lord suppressed the lotus emperor under the thunder tower.


    "Hum, Lord leiming dares to cheat me, and I treat him like a brother..."


    At the moment, looking at YeChuan, the whole knee has been a little bent, Xiaobai did not hand, he just watched all this happen.


    Ye Chuan''s words haven''t been spoken yet, and it''s a shock of breath. His whole body is dazed by the breath, and he can barely support himself not to kneel down.


    "You You are indeed the lotus emperor. I just heard that you were suppressed under the thunder tower at that time... "


    Ye Chuan''s expression was a little painful, just like being pinched by someone''s neck. He was a little stuffy and couldn''t breathe.


    "You know me?" Lotus emperor cold voice way, but immediately ha ha a smile way: "hum, it seems that this martial Saint strong person who comes with you, also participated in the first World War of that year?"


    However, the Martial Emperor''s mirror is not the same. His breath is so terrible. The whole space is full of waves of pressure. In this case, ye Chuan almost has the smell of being unable to move.


    "Is this the breath of the Emperor Wu? It''s terrible Xiaobai is indeed the breath of the strong in wushengjing, but he has a blood contract with himself. Xiaobai''s breath is immune to himself.


    The lotus emperor''s face was full of shock. His eyes looked at YeChuan like a blade. YeChuan felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "The lotus emperor?" Ye Chuan looks at this Black Lotus curiously, and spits out two words in his mouth."Boy, I felt the breath of wusheng before. Hehe, why didn''t this wusheng adult appear?" The lotus emperor''s head was already raised. The hair that had fallen in front of him was scattered behind him. A black and enchanting lotus appeared on his forehead. It looked really strange.


    Wait to chat with yourself, it''s not too late to kill this boy at that time. This is what the lotus emperor thinks now.


    In fact, when ye Chuan is so close, he is sure to kill him. But after so many years of loneliness, he is really tired of fighting and killing. Now it''s better to find someone to chat with him.


    Lotus emperor slowly raised his head, looking at YeChuan, looking at YeChuan a face, curious looking at himself, he is also some strange.


    Xiaobai said: "the lotus emperor was very powerful in those days. It is said that he would kill people if he didn''t like it. But I didn''t expect that his temper has become so good now. I''m also a little strange."


    Ye Chuan said in his heart: "yes, I understand that too. I''m afraid their realm has reached the level of returning to nature, right? If I really see that they are strong in wushengjing, then they don''t have to mix. "


    Xiaobai said angrily: "even now that wusheng is standing in front of you, I''m afraid you think they are very ordinary old men. They usually look the same as ordinary people? It''s only when he does it that you know how terrible they are


    Ye Chuan didn''t mean to say that. Although he had been eroded by the years, he didn''t look like the kind of powerful person Xiaobai called.


    Ye Chuan said to Xiao Bai, "do you mean that the lotus emperor was the man of that year? Now it looks like it''s not really like it! "


    The appearance of the lotus emperor also gives Xiaobai a huge shock. After all, this man is a strong man at the same time as his mother. Although he is not as powerful as his mother, his strength is impressive.


    However, after seeing the mark on his forehead, he finally remembered it thoroughly.


    Xiaobai just knew thunder tower before, for this lotus emperor, he really didn''t think about it for a while and a half.


    Xiaobai tells Ye Chuan about the glorious past of the lotus emperor. Ye Chuan''s eyebrows are gradually twisted. He didn''t expect that the war was so fierce.


    Compared with the two continents occupied by yinwuzong, who was very popular at that time, today''s yinwuzong can be said to be a mouse in the dark and everyone shouts to fight.


    Yinwuzong wanted to fight back on a large scale, but it was strangled in the bud. Later, they also launched some wars, but in the end, they were all dead and did not form a large-scale occupation.


    Especially in that war, after thousands of years of ups and downs, few people can mention it now.


    Leiming master, with his unique skills and domineering leiming tower town, subdued the lotus emperor. This kind of good play is really hard to see.


    Thunder tower is so famous because this kind of suppression caused a great sensation in those years.


    But at the end of the day, what makes many people sigh is that he was suppressed by a man who is not well-known at the top of wuzunjing.


    This resulted in the arrogance of the lotus emperor in those years. Many people didn''t have any way to take him.


    There is a big gap between Wuhuang strongman and wusheng strongman, but it is impossible for wusheng strongman to kill Wuhuang strongman in a short time.


    Lotus emperor, perhaps now not many people can know his existence, but then he was a very powerful, even can be said to be everyone knows.


    At least it should have reached the seventh level, or even a higher level.


    In particular, the strength of this lotus emperor has reached the high level of Wu Huangjing.


    The killing range of this kind of spirit weapon is very large. For those people before, unless they are really strong in the martial holy land, they can avoid it. Otherwise, even the ordinary strong in the martial imperial mirror are hard to subdue him.


    The lotus emperor''s weapon is a spirit weapon similar to the lotus. One of the greatest effects of this spirit weapon is that it belongs to a group of attacking skills.


    "People are separated from each other. I was shocked when I saw him like this. I didn''t expect that someone who had been my brother for nearly a year would stab me in the back at this time..."


    "So you were suppressed in the end? Have you given up all the pills? "


    Ye Chuan''s curiosity has been hooked up. If it really looks like what the lotus emperor said, there will be a problem with the character of leiming.

 Chapter 230

    Xiaobai in Hunyuan ring inside listening is also a face of wonder, then the rumor is not so said.


    And no one mentioned the past of leiming''s making friends with the lotus emperor. What''s the intention of these people?


    If Lord leiming is such a person, Xiaobai, as a beast, feels that this person is too shameful.


    "Hum, the people of Xianwu sect always said that the first generation of martial god was the first generation of patriarch of Xianwu sect. In fact, they were just fighting against our Shenwu sect. In the end, Shenwu sect and Xianwu sect fought for the legitimacy of martial god and set off a bloody duel. In the end, our patriarch was defeated because he had become a god of martial arts. "


    Even Xiaobai in it has been shocked. Is this first generation of martial god the first generation leader of yinwu sect? If the news gets out, it''s really hot.


    "What? Is Wu Shen the leader of your Yin Wu sect Ye Chuan''s unbelievable eyes can be eaten.


    "At that time, the first generation leader of Shenwu sect was actually the only martial god in Canghai that everyone in the mainland knew well."


    "At that time, shenwuzong and xianwuzong were the two largest sects in the whole Canghai continent. At that time, shenwuzong was the leader of Qunlun and became the real leader of the whole continent."


    In the end, if there was no way, it would be enough to send the scroll away. After all, Xiaobai''s mental strength was better than Lianhuang''s.


    "In that case, I''m all ears." In fact, YeChuan is calm on the surface and defensive on the inside. Xiaobai really doesn''t have the ability to protect him, but he has a unique skill, which is to transmit scrolls.


    The lotus emperor was stunned, and then said with a smile: "you are smart, but today I''ll tell you this because I''m bored. In fact, behind you are the strongmen of wushengjing, and I am such a useless person, do you really think I have a chance to kill you? There are some things I think it would be better to let more people know. "


    "It seems that you didn''t intend to let me go out alive today, Lianhuang?" Ye Chuan''s eyes are slightly cold looking at the lotus emperor. Is such a person bound there so confident?


    "Yes, it''s shenwuzong. In fact, there are not many people who know about this, because it happened many thousands of years ago. No one else would want to know except the senior officials of our yinwu sect. " Lianhuang road.


    "Shenwuzong?" This name sounds more domineering than yinwuzong, but why not use such a dark name? This yinwuzong is not a good thing.


    "In fact, the contradiction between yinwu sect and other major sects has a long history. Many people know that the original yinwu sect is really called yinwu sect? You are wrong. The yinwu sect was actually called Shenwu sect


    YeChuan has his own theoretical basis. Naturally, Lianhuang can''t influence him.


    "Tell me, I am me and they are them. I think it makes sense, that is, it makes sense. I don''t think it''s reasonable. I won''t accept it even if you break my throat. "


    "Secret? Ha ha, how about telling you the secret? I''m afraid you can''t change your mind after listening to it. " The lotus emperor doesn''t care to smile a way.


    "What? Is there anything else in this YeChuan said with disdain.


    Lotus emperor sneers a way, obviously he thinks Ye Chuan is very ignorant.


    "What''s wrong with Yin Wu Zong? Here everything is survival of the fittest, you have the strength of your high status. If you have no strength, you will be useless. This is the law of the world. Do you think I''m really full and have nothing to do to disturb the order of the whole continent? "


    "Of course, it''s funny. A sect that makes a living by killing people is trying to liberate the whole continent, but also for the good of the whole mankind? If it''s you, what do you think? " Asked YeChuan.


    "Funny?" The lotus emperor looks at Ye Chuan with some doubts. He can feel the resentment in this small body.


    "Well, even if Lord leiming betrayed his brother, in my opinion, the people of yinwu sect would never become my brother. Let me tell you something, I have been chased and killed by the people of yinwu sect. I don''t know how many times. Their killing is as simple as eating. Although I don''t know their plot, I think it''s funny..." Ye Chuan sneers.


    In fact, all of this is that the thunder Lord lost his way in the end. It''s just that in that case, he became a hero. In this time and place, the just side must have a hero.


    If you really want to get what you call Wu Huang''s experience and so on, depending on their relationship, Lian Huang will definitely give it to him without hesitation.


    The lotus emperor sneered repeatedly. He knew that the thunder venerable definitely regarded him as a brother for a period of time. If not, it would be a thousand times better than the chance to suppress him before. Why didn''t he do it?


    "You You''re bullshit. Ha ha, when he liked a woman, he was finally taken away. If he wanted to become a powerful emperor, he needed to get that woman, and he wanted revenge. But in the end, he failed. If he wasn''t a real brother, do you think he would say that to me? ""Well, the problem is that you regard him as a brother. Maybe he just wants to destroy you?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "No mistake? There''s nothing wrong with betraying your brother? " The whole face of the lotus emperor was ferocious.


    "In fact, there are good people and bad people everywhere. I fully believe what Lianhuang said, but I don''t think there''s anything wrong with this thundering venerable''s practice." Since he is in the same camp as Lord leiming, he must argue for him.


    Xiaobai said in his heart: "YeChuan, the words of the lotus emperor are highly reliable. Maybe the thunder Lord will be like what he said..."


    "It''s nice of you to be so calm in front of me, but I''ll tell you what I said is true. It''s true that I don''t want to die... " Lianhuang hesitated at first, but he soon admitted his idea.


    The most important thing is that he wants to see if there are other secrets that can let him know.


    Xiaobai also observes this person like this. He wants to know if this is the secret of that year?


    Although Ye Chuan won''t let this man go, he will show sympathy for him.


    If it is really like what the lotus emperor said, the thundering venerable would be abominable.


    In fact, this is just Ye Chuan''s guess. He has never experienced the events of that year. He can''t listen to a lot of things. Now he wants to observe the reaction of Lianhuang.


    "Why did you tell him? Is to let others think that you are a man of profound righteousness? And how filthy is the thunder Lord? At last, master wusheng was able to let you go? I think you''re a little whimsical, aren''t you Ye Chuan sneers.


    "I Why should I tell him? " Lian Huang''s eyes flickered, but his expression was the same as before.


    At this time, ye Chuan doesn''t call Xiaobai any more. He can only call Xiaobai elder, but let Xiaobai be happy for a while.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re not saying this to me, but to the master wusheng behind me?"


    "Ha ha ha, let me out? Do you think you can let me out with your strength? " Lotus emperor disdains of sneer way.


    "That''s true, but it''s all one side of your story..." YeChuan shrugged helplessly and said, "now that the thunder Lord is dead, do you think I can let you out by saying that?"


    Lotus emperor said, but soon he said: "I can''t know the effect of thunder tower? One of the reasons why I have some taboos is that it has a function, which is suppression. It''s said that thunder tower suppressed the strong of wuhuangjing nine in those years. Do you think I, the person of wuhuangjing seven, can''t be worried? "


    "Why didn''t I kill him? That''s a good question. When my weapon lotus came into the world, it was a group of attacking weapons. There were more than enough people who threatened wuzun''s territory, but it was very difficult to eliminate the strong of wuhuangjing. The thunder tower of the thunder Lord itself is the best weapon in wuzunjing, even equivalent to the common weapon of wuhuangjing. In fact, part of his strength is brought by the thunder tower. "


    "Lotus emperor, are you contradicting yourself? I said that I had fought with Lord thunder several times before, but now I say that I can kill him every minute. Why didn''t you kill him then? " YeChuan said with a smile.


    "Well, dead? You deserve to die. Do you think I''ll give up my hand after he suppressed me? No matter how he says, he is just a man at the top of wuzunjing, and I was already wuhuangjing sevenfold. Even if he can defeat the strong one who just stepped into wuhuangjing one or even two, for me, killing him is just a matter of time. " Lotus emperor disdains of say.


    "Didn''t the thunder Lord die later? It is said that he fell when he suppressed the strong mirror of emperor Wuzong of yinwu! " Ye Chuan had heard this story before. In order to suppress the strong of wuhuangjing, Reverend Lei Ming did not hesitate to use his own * to suppress it, and finally he was able to suppress it successfully.


    Xiaobai thought that this man was a hero. When his mother heard about the relationship between Lord leiming and lotus emperor, she also affirmed the spirit of Lord leiming''s generous death.


    "Even if there is no martial god, there should be martial saint, right?" Ye Chuan doubts.


    "Yes, of course, there are martial saints. There were eight martial saints in shenwuzong, but xianwuzong was just seven."


    Lianhuang''s story is not only about YeChuan, but also about Xiaobai, who seems to have forgotten his heart of defense and listen to it well in Hunyuan ring.

 Chapter 231

    "Eight great martial saints? If that''s the case, how can you lose to that xianwuzong? " YeChuan once again raised his doubts. He felt that even if both sides were the eight great martial arts sages, they were equally powerful.


    How could xianwuzong become the famous orthodoxy of the whole Canghai continent in the end, but shenwuzong was eliminated instead of becoming orthodoxy? It doesn''t make any sense.


    In particular, the most difficult thing for YeChuan to understand is that Shenwu sect was removed and changed to yinwu sect in the end, which is too difficult to understand.


    Whether this man is his enemy or not? He thinks that if he can cultivate like this, it means that others are already the best of the whole generation in this aspect.


    He doesn''t have to be a strong man of wuhuangjing because of such a small matter, does he? Deep down in his heart, ye Chuan still respects such a strong man.


    What''s more, he has a grudge against the current yinwu sect, but also a small group of people.


    For YeChuan, it''s impossible for him to kill Lianhuang now, and he''s embarrassed to kill Lianhuang because he''s been trapped here for more than a thousand years.


    "Ha ha, guess for yourself. I don''t have to answer you, do I? I just want to come down and have a look. Now that I have seen it, I have something else to do, so I won''t disturb the elder lotus emperor. You can rest in peace and enjoy your life. " Ye Chuan smiles, bows his hand to the lotus emperor arch, and is ready to leave.


    Lotus emperor ha ha said with a smile: "in those days, the martial saint of Ye family was very good. When you go out, you will be followed by the martial saint. I think you should be a disciple of Ye family? I really can''t think of other people who can have such a scene. "


    The lotus emperor and himself should not have any intersection, even if it is to tell him how?


    "What''s my name? Hehe, YeChuan... " Ye Chuan didn''t care. Since he was asked, he answered truthfully.


    "What''s your name?" Lotus emperor is not angry and asked Ye Chuan with a smile.


    Shenwuzong is so miserable, in YeChuan''s eyes, is it so taken? The lotus emperor was really depressed. He didn''t know what ye Chuan thought?


    The lotus emperor was stunned by what ye Chuan said. At the moment, how depressed he was. What''s the reason for this?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "emperor Lian, I personally sympathize with you shenwuzong when I can hear this story. But isn''t that what this continent is like? Whoever succeeds has the right to speak, doesn''t he? If at that time shenwuzong really became the first major sect in the mainland, you might have a high opinion. You can bully whoever you want, right


    Xiaobai said in his heart: "this is true. I told you that the martial god was also able to become a martial god because Yuanli was very abundant. Of course, it''s not because of Yuanli. After all, Yuanli in the whole continent is still producing continuously, but there are more and more people. To become a martial god depends on the understanding of the rules of heaven and earth... "


    Lotus emperor ha ha a smile way: "Wu Sheng? In those days, there were more martial saints than there are now, because the strength at that time was very strong. Under the same circumstances, it''s difficult for me to break through the martial saints'' realm now. If I had been in the situation at that time, I would have been the strong one in the martial saints'' realm now. "


    "Really? There were so many martial saints at that time? " Ye Chuan some depressed asked, now the martial saint is poor, why then there are so many martial saint?


    "Morality? Ha ha ha, go to his mother''s morality. Xianwuzong framed our shenwuzong, saying that we wanted to steal the vast land, but they wanted to save the whole continent from the abyss of misery. Do you think that with the help of the seven martial saints of xianwuzong, we can kill the eight martial saints of our shenwuzong? In a dream, they gathered a total of 20 martial saints. "


    "Eight martial saints? Just to be killed? No one comes out to do justice? " YeChuan sighed. Shenwuzong, he really hasn''t heard of. Xianwuzong has a long history. Now the leader of the whole xianwuzong is the one in wusheng mountain.


    Lianhuang''s eyes are full of murders. In fact, Lianhuang''s heart was very good, but he was cheated by thunder. Now if he wants to go out, he will really kill.


    "Entering yinwu sect needs strict examination, and I am the direct disciple of the master of our sect. When I became the emperor mirror, he told me this, in order to let me know what is the necessity of our yinwu sect?"


    "Lotus emperor, I respect you as an elder. I want to ask you, how do you know all this?" Asked YeChuan.


    Lotus emperor ha ha a smile, although this matter has some exaggeration in it, ye Chuan knows, I''m afraid this is not necessarily true, this time ye Chuan surprisingly did not refute.


    "Well, do you think the remaining three martial saints really surrendered? Then one day they suddenly disappeared, and from then on there was another sect that made all the people in the mainland afraid, yinwu sect


    "Five strong men in wushengjing died all at once?" Ye Chuan''s pupils shrank. Although he didn''t see what the situation was like, he could think of what kind of tragic situation it was at that time.The lotus emperor seemed to be in the fierce battle at that time. He then said: "the Xianwu sect divided them and persuaded them to surrender, but the remaining three were all killed in the Xianwu formation because they would not surrender to death!"


    "As a result, the six great martial saints were trapped in the great array of Xianwu set up by Xianwu sect and couldn''t get out at all, while the remaining two martial saints were in charge of Shenwu sect. They were killed in Shenwu sect and Shenwu sect was destroyed!"


    "What happened?" Ye Chuan was eager to know the truth. After all, it was nothing for him, but everyone wanted to know the truth.


    "At that time, I went to six great martial arts sages, and there were two other great martial arts sages sitting in the center, in order to have a moth." The lotus emperor''s face was gloomy, as if he had experienced those things.


    "It''s impossible to be careless. Are all the powerful martial saints attacked secretly?" Asked YeChuan.


    "Ah, it''s careless to belittle the enemy. When Shenwu sect produced a martial god, everyone''s eyes were higher than the top. Although this incident didn''t spread, it was rumoured in some other sects. No one knows whether Shenwu sect or Xianwu sect... " The lotus emperor explained.


    "Design? Generally, except for wusheng, other people should not be rivals, right? It''s useless for them to compete at the highest level by relying on a large number of people? " YeChuan road.


    Xiaobai and YeChuan are listening to the clouds and mists. This is not the same thing as the one on the mainland.


    "Hum, of course, the eight great martial arts sages can kill the seven great martial arts sages of xianwuzong. Ten thousand steps back, even if they can''t be defeated, can they always go?" But who could have thought that xianwuzong had set up an ambush in the name of invitation


    However, yinwuzong has become the real yinwuzong instead of shenwuzong.


    Any industry, as long as you become one of the best, it is worthy of respect.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I can''t keep you, but I want to ask one thing. I hope you can answer me honestly!" The lotus emperor stares at Ye Chuan''s chest tightly.


    "What''s the matter? If I know...


    I know

 Chapter 232

    "Well, ye Chuan, you can be regarded as my younger generation, but you are so young that you have such things as Hunyuan ring. You''d better take care of yourself." The lotus emperor seems to be unwilling to say more.


    "Ha ha, lotus emperor, since this is my chance, I will cherish it. If yinwu sect is really like what you said, how can it kill people in each sect? Your purpose, though it is for the so-called orthodoxy, is actually to realize the possessiveness in your heart. " YeChuan said coldly.


    Although Ye Chuan knows that what the lotus emperor said may be true, he thinks that it''s the people who live in peace who will suffer in the end.


    If the lotus emperor can''t get out, the secret will stay in his heart forever.


    He had been psychologically prepared for this for a long time. Now that he has been seen by the lotus emperor, it doesn''t matter if he sees more.


    Ye Chuan of course understand this truth, with a treasure, will be coveted!


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "I know, Xiaobai, don''t worry!"


    Xiaobai said with a smile: "your theory is very real. Since you have to solve the mystery now, I won''t stop you, but I want to see if it''s really yinwu Shenjian. If it''s really yinwu Shenjian, you should be more careful in the future!"


    If one thing is known to be dead, and two things are known to be dead, it''s better to make your heart more happy.


    In Ye Chuan''s opinion, since he knows the Hunyuan ring theory, I''m afraid that the lotus emperor will go out and not let him go. Even if he has one more sword, how about it?


    "I know that, but I have this question in my heart. It''s hard for me not to solve it. Now that he has known my Hunyuan ring, why don''t I ask? Anyway, the same and the two are the same, there is no difference, right


    "YeChuan, I think you''d better not expose your cards now..." Xiaobai seems to remind YeChuan.


    "Can I show the black awn to the lotus emperor? If it''s really something of the Yin Wu clan, he should know it. " YeChuan asked Xiaobai.


    Everyone thinks that yinwuzong is plotting the world. In fact, compared with immortality, what is plotting the world?


    Wushen stele, now where does yinwuzong have the right to comprehend? Who can become a martial god without qualification to understand what the martial god left behind? For this little ideal, they have to fight to the death.


    Why does yinwuzong always aim at the one of xianwuzong in wusheng mountain? After all, it''s not for Wushen stele?


    But even the warrior God is immortal? No one really knows this, but for the sake of the so-called eternal dream, what are so many people doing for the sake of carrying on the past and opening up the future? Of course, it''s for the Wu God.


    Who doesn''t want to be an immortal warrior God? In fact, everyone has their own dream of martial arts.


    The focus of everyone''s attention is actually the era in which they live.


    What if someone believes it? How many people would care about things in ancient times?


    Although the so-called secrets of yinwu sect are true, few people will believe them.


    But even for this success, or even a lower probability, he needs to think about it carefully.


    He knows that his chances of success are very low, and if he can''t do it well, only 10% or even lower.


    If wushengjing is so easy to break through, there will be a lot of wushengjing in the world!


    He can go out of the probability itself is small, the lotus emperor will not put this already very small probability become No.


    He must be patient and drive this man away. If the martial Saint hiding in the dark really wants to fight, it''s his life.


    Although he didn''t know who he was? But he knew his name, and he knew that the master''s Hunyuan ring was in the hands of that man. Once he grew up, it would be a disaster.


    If we can survive, who is willing to die? The lotus emperor naturally did not want to die.


    Once he breaks through the martial Saint realm, he will be a martial saint, and his life will be greatly increased.


    He still has one hundred years to go. In the last one hundred years, he needs to improve his realm, and he needs to break through the martial Saint realm.


    The thunder tower can trap the top figure of wuhuangjing if it can survive. Once it breaks through wushengjing, the thunder tower is just a decoration for him.


    If this kind of strength is not the strength of wusheng, what will it be? The lotus emperor knew too much about the thunder tower.


    It''s not that he can feel the strength of wushengjing, but that he has reached the peak of wuhuangjing. The strong atmosphere before made him feel terrible.


    Originally, he really wanted to kill this man under his own Yuan Li blade, but now he changed his mind. After all, there is an expert in wushengjing."What about this?" Ye Chuan frowned, and the lotus emperor looked at Ye Chuan and frowned. It was strange why he didn''t speak all the time, but ye Chuan didn''t speak, and he didn''t bother to talk to this man.


    "Although the result is cruel, I have to tell you it''s true. It''s true that he''s only one step short. His talent can''t be described as too much in terms of terror... " Xiao Bai Dao.


    "Ah You mean he could break through at any time now? Once he breaks through the holy land of martial arts, he will be able to break free from the shackles of thunder tower? " YeChuan asked gloomily.


    "Well, since you asked, I''ll tell you. In fact, his strength has reached the peak of wuhuangjing, and it''s only one step away from wusheng. It''s possible to break through at any time. Once he breaks through wusheng, I''m afraid it''s time for him to break free." Xiaobai depressed said.


    "It''s possible to make progress in one or two ways? Then you can''t see his strength? " Asked YeChuan.


    "If you want to say that, I''m not a decoration. Do you think it''s different from decoration? The other side is the real wuhuangjing. After so many years of changes, although the progress should not be great, it is very possible to make one or two progress. " Xiao Bai Dao.


    "So you mean you are a decoration?" Ye Chuan didn''t ask.


    Xiaobai some speechless said: "I said YeChuan, can you not be so silly? I''m getting silly with your questions. This is based on my own strength. Although my spiritual strength has reached wushengjing, in fact, my real strength is no more than the peak of tianwujing, my blade of Yuanli? Let''s forget it. The words you send out are similar to your strength. "


    "Don''t you have the spirit of wuzunjing? Isn''t the blade of Yuanli you sent out equal to the strong one of wuhuangjing? " Ye Chuan asked suspiciously.


    If the blade of Yuanli is really sent out, it is natural that ye Chuan will be turned into scum at that time.


    But ye Chuan, even if he is the strength of tianwujing, I''m afraid he can''t bear it, let alone the strength of wuzunjing.


    In general, the blade of Yuanli issued by the strong of wuhuangjing is only equivalent to the strength of wuzunjing.


    Yuanli blade is very powerful when facing a single attack, but it is not a group attack skill.


    This kind of Yuanli blade is very powerful. Ye Chuan has never heard of it. Of course, this kind of Yuanli blade has advantages and disadvantages.


    Xiaobai slowly explained to him the reason. When the spiritual force reaches a certain level, it can form the invisible blade of Yuan force in the space.


    Ye Chuan really doesn''t know that there is such a thing. Can mental power kill people? It''s the first time he''s heard of it.


    "For a strong man of this level, do you think it''s necessary to kill? His spirit is strong enough to crush you to pieces. " Xiao Bai Dao.


    "Dead? True or false, he can''t move at all Ye Chuan hears speech to ask a way.


    Xiaobai said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, this man is still dangerous. If it wasn''t for my consciousness that he was worried, I''m afraid you would be dead now!"


    The lotus emperor seems to have exhausted his strength, but the ups and downs of so many years have put him in a process of extreme isolation. Today, he said so much at one go, as if there was a kind of relief.


    "Well, there''s no need to say more. If the martial Saint really came to kill me, there''s no difference between fighting back and not fighting back. If you just came to have a look, you should have finished it now, too? For so many years, I haven''t talked to anyone. Today I have said enough... "


    Now, I''m afraid the Emperor Wu can blow him to death with his breath.


    In fact, he really wanted to challenge how strong the so-called Emperor Wu was? If you can really kill a Wuhuang level character, your confidence in YeChuan will be greatly increased.


    Of course, this is also a saying!


    Now that he is in the other camp, he feels that he should fulfill his mission and obligation to eliminate a person who is a threat to them.


    Now YeChuan has no way to kill Lianhuang. If there is a way to kill him, I''m afraid he won''t be soft handed.


    Orthodoxy, in fact, is just an idea that these people instill in them in order to control others. Ye Chuan knows from the bottom of his heart that the purpose of these people is actually to rule the whole Canghai continent.


    These people actually mean the same thing as the so-called peasant uprising in their world, overthrowing the so-called tyranny, overthrowing the so-called decadence. In fact, after they came to power, they even surpassed it.


    If he really goes out, I''m afraid the first person to pursue him is the lotus emperor.


    Maybe one year, maybe two years, maybe a hundred years, or maybe he can''t get out of the thunder tower at all.


    Anyway, it all depends on whether the lotus emperor can break through the martial Saint realm.

 Chapter 233

    Somewhere in the thunder tower, ye Chuan doesn''t know what happened outside. He is still studying the mystery of the thunder tower.


    Xiaobai and he both entered the sixth layer of transmission array. In a moment, they seemed to be in hell.


    It''s dark all around. If ye Chuan and Xiao Bai don''t have a clear mind, they can hardly feel the existence of each other.


    Xiaobai told ye Chuan, and ye Chuan said in a deep voice, "it''s 84566 years of Canghai continental calendar."


    "Canghai continental calendar?" YeChuan also frowned, obviously he did not know.


    "Boy, how many years is it This person seems to have no interest in YeChuan''s sophistry at all.


    We can imagine how difficult it is for those who still need to improve their spiritual level to break through the martial arts and respect realm?


    Even if there is no breakthrough difficulty like Xiaobai, his requirements are very high when he breaks through the wuzun realm. He must be able to add enough strength under such circumstances.


    This is one of the reasons why wuzunjing is so difficult to break through. It is no longer a simple supplement to the strong and the yuan force. The more important reason is that it has very high requirements for the spiritual level.


    Among other things, as Xiao Bai said before, the amount of Yuan force needed from tianwu realm peak to wuzun realm is probably more than the sum of his previous total.


    Ye Chuan looks at this man. In fact, only he knows that Xiaobai''s mental strength has reached the level of wusheng, and his real strength is only the peak of tianwu realm. It''s still a long way from wuzun realm.


    "In fact, I know that you are surrounded by a powerful martial saint. Do you think I will give you such strength?"


    "I should be nervous. After all, I''m the top six in diwujing, and you are the top strong man in the mainland. You can crush me every minute. Shouldn''t I be nervous?" YeChuan asked.


    "Haha, the heart rate has exceeded the speed of normal people. The whole body is stiff and full of a sense of vigilance. Do you think your nervousness comes from your mouth?"


    "Nervous? How can I be nervous? " In fact, ye Chuan was very nervous, but he was calm on the surface. In the face of the emperor''s words, his mouth was very hard.


    "Little guy, don''t be nervous..." Although his voice sounds very sharp, he hasn''t had a word with himself for so many years. It''s easy for him to have such a person. Of course, he will also communicate with Ye Chuan.


    "What''s your name?" In the face of such a strong man, YeChuan''s heart is pounding, but he still controls his emotions.


    "After so many years, I have finally seen a real person. Tut Tut, you are really brave!" His face was pale, and his whole hair almost covered his face, making it difficult to see his face clearly.


    "Are you the emperor of the Yin Wu sect who was suppressed under the thunder tower?" YeChuan is about 200 meters away from this person. He stops and stares at this person.


    It''s hard to imagine the strength of the four chains, but the four silver collars on the man''s limbs are better to hold him, and he can hardly move.


    With YeChuan''s feet moving forward, the scene in front of YeChuan''s eyes is slowly from small to large.


    This sound seems to come from the bottom of the earth, it sounds so creepy.


    "Why? Is the strong in wushengjing vanishing into this space? Ha ha ha, he is really a strong man in wushengjing. He can come and go freely! "


    Ye Chuan thinks that what Xiaobai thinks is very reasonable, so he agrees with Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai said: "this is OK. With me, it''s not very likely that he wants to hurt you. But you have to be ready for the transmission scroll. I''ll enter your Hunyuan ring later, and I''ll remind you of anything. In this way, if he doesn''t know where I am, he will be more cautious and need to consider when starting


    Ye Chuan''s eyes have been staring at that direction. His curiosity has reached a certain level. Of course, he wants to see what this person looks like?


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "since he can''t eat us now, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Sure enough, Xiaobai said with a smile: "mental power is a very mysterious thing. Why do these people know the strength of others? It''s because mental power has reached a sufficient level to be able to perceive other people''s mental power. "


    In fact, Xiaobai''s strength has not reached so much, but his spiritual strength is strong enough. Now it seems that Xiaobai''s spiritual strength should make him feel it.


    "Then how does he know your strength? Is it because your consciousness is outside, and he feels it? " Ye Chuan asks curiously, obviously he also wants to know how this person knows Xiaobai''s strength.


    "Ha ha, that''s not true. Is it so easy to reach wushengjing? And thunder tower can suppress Wuhuang is very good, want to suppress wusheng? That''s not likely! " Xiao Bai Dao.Ye Chuan said: "it''s no surprise that I know my strength. It''s said that when I get to wuzun, I can see those who are lower than myself, but how can he see your strength? Is it hard for him... "


    Xiaobai said in a low voice: "this man has found us through his consciousness, and also knows our strength." Xiao Bai Dao.


    The voice was puzzled for a moment, but then laughed wildly.


    "A strong man at the level of martial saint, with a boy from the six levels of Diwu? This is a little strange. Do you want to kill me? Come on, ha ha ha ha "


    now he just wants to see if this man is really a thousand year old monster? Is it really wuhuangjing? What''s the difference between the people in wuhuangjing and ordinary people.


    Ye Chuan''s curiosity was aroused. They all said that he could live for thousands of years. He really didn''t see what the old monster looked like.


    A grim smile came from a distance, Xiaobai''s consciousness was released, sneered: "YeChuan, he found us, this person is not dead, really did not expect."


    "Ha ha ha ha"


    Xiaobai took a look at Ye Chuan and said: "generally speaking, it should be like this, but it can''t be said that some people''s moves are not based on common sense, especially for the sect like yinwu sect. They have many secrets. You don''t know what they use, so you''d better be careful."


    Ye Chuan ha ha a happy way: "if really locked that person''s words, isn''t that we don''t have any danger?"


    Xiaobai looked at it and said, "this is the most core floor of the thunder tower. In fact, it is also the most frightening floor. Ye Chuan, you see, these four chains come from four different directions to lock the person in the middle. "


    "This What is this? " Ye Chuan is also looking at these silver chains, his eyes are still.


    In the distance, it seems that four silver chains penetrating from the horizon have locked the center below, which looks very shocking.


    "Oh..." Ye Chuan also exclaimed, this place is really similar to Hunyuan ring.


    According to Xiaobai''s instructions, after YeChuan turns on the switch below, the whole environment becomes bright.


    Ye Chuan nodded. In fact, he was a little regretful now. If he could bring a light source, he would not have to do so at this time.


    "There is a mechanism not far behind us. I think it should be the control device of thunder tower. This should be a light source. Can you bring a light source when you come out later? It''s dark. It''s really depressing... " Xiaobai some complain general said.


    "Xiaobai, shall we go or not?" Ye Chuan is also a little hesitant, and before came here to explore unexpectedly different, now he is more cautious.


    Ye Chuan is startled to hear Xiao Bai''s voice. Is someone there? Why doesn''t he feel anything? The place where the people of Zongyin are suppressed is definitely the place where the people of Zongyin are suppressed.


    Xiao Bai said in a cold voice, "about five kilometers in front of you on the right, someone is there."


    "Xiaobai, do you feel something different?" YeChuan can''t feel anything else at all. Now he can only hope for Xiaobai.


    "YeChuan, this place is very spacious!" Xiaobai is the perception of the beast. His mental power has reached a terrible level. Compared with YeChuan, his perception is too strong.


    This is the thunder tower used to suppress the people of Yin Wu clan. It''s a top-quality spirit weapon in Wu Zun realm. In fact, it''s not realistic to compare the spirit weapon of general Wu Huangjing with him.


    But came here, as if everything around is empty, with Hunyuan ring inside is some like, but it seems to have some different.


    In addition to black or black, YeChuan is now the peak of diwujing Liuzhong, and his perception ability has reached a relatively high level.


    "A thousand and one hundred years have passed? Does it seem that my life is about 100 years away? " This voice seems to be a little sad, the expression of that kind of emotion makes people feel a kind of cool feeling.


    "More than 1100 years? Now you... " YeChuan was also startled.


    "Me? Hahaha, I broke through wuhuangjing for 200 years, but I didn''t expect that I was finally trapped in the hands of Lord leiming. I thought his strength had reached the level of wuhuangjing. Hahaha, I didn''t expect that he was just the peak of wuzunjing. It was only relying on this broken tower that I was trapped

 Chapter 234

    There is a plaque on such a big door, with two big characters "Qiu family" dancing on it.


    Ye Chuan said: "I finally saw someone. The voice should be here, but I didn''t expect that this place is so far away. It''s more than a day''s journey."


    He also sighed that the mainland was too big. It was very easy to travel a hundred miles a day with his own strength. But even if he was so fast, it would be more than a day before he arrived here.


    Qiu Yuting''s face is very ugly. She doesn''t know what to say, but it''s useless now, because the situation is stronger than others.


    "Hum, Qiu Yuting, don''t toast, don''t drink. Your Qiu family''s old thing is dead. A person with six levels of martial arts wants to fight with our Sun family? I''m not afraid to tell you that the Lord of Fengyun clan wants to marry my grandson''s sisters. Our grandson''s family will be Fengyun clan''s mother''s family from now on. Ha ha ha... "


    "Sun Yuanliang, you dream..." This man named Qiu Yuting is the head of the Qiu family.


    "Qiu Yuting, if you promise to marry my grandchildren, I can consider letting my father let you go. Ha ha ha..." This voice is full of evil, which makes people feel disgusted.


    "Hum, sneaky. If you have the ability, come out..." The beauty patriarch of the Qiu family, who used to be indifferent, was as cold as ice, as if he wanted to kill people.


    This voice is very sharp, even a little harsh. Now many people of the Qiu family come from all directions.


    "Ha ha ha ha, as soon as the old man of the Qiu family died, his daughter jumped to the head of the clan? Is there no successor to the Qiu family? "


    Just as he was about to leave, there was a burst of laughter in the sky of the Qiu family.


    Ye Chuan arched his hand and said, "thank you so much..."


    "It''s true, of course. You start from our Qiu family and walk all the way south, then you arrive!" Although the beautiful patriarch of the Qiu family doesn''t seem to be enthusiastic, there should be no false words.


    Although it takes at least half a year to use the scroll after one delivery, it''s worth it. It''s still about two months to reach tianwu city. If you speed up, isn''t it a matter of minutes?


    Before, the distance from leiming city to tianwu city was far away. It took at least half a year or more, which saved four or five months. Considering Ye Chuan, he felt that he had made a lot of money.


    "Really?" Ye Chuan is very happy. If it is true, this transmission scroll will save so much time. It''s really very good.


    "Tianwu city!" Ye Chuan said his goal, and the head of the Qiu family was stunned and said: "tianwu city? Tianwu city is not far or near from here. It''s about two months'' journey


    "I don''t know where this young master is going?" The Qiu family is looking at Ye Chuan. At this time, she is also constantly observing Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuangong arched his hand and said, "I lost my way by accident. Now I don''t know what the boundary is..."


    "Who are you, please?" The woman was very polite. She looked at Ye Chuan and asked.


    Ye Chuan can''t see it from the outside. There is a big funeral here. The door of the hall is slowly opened. A woman in white filial piety clothes looks fresh, refined, gentle and moving.


    "Well, my father just passed away, so don''t make any noise in the hall." The patriarch said coldly.


    The Dharma protector said, "patriarch, you are the patriarch of our Qiu family. We want to ensure your safety."


    According to the truth, the general patriarch should be like Liu Neng, at least a half hundred old man, right?


    When ye Chuan heard this voice, his first feeling was a little strange. How could it be a girl''s voice?


    "There''s nothing for you here. Go down first. I''ll judge for myself."


    The Dharma protector set up a horse and said, "I''m the patriarch. I''m a person asking for directions, but maybe it''s someone sent by the sun family."


    "Who''s out there? Protector Qiu A clear, lark like voice came out of the room.


    At this time, if you really offend someone you shouldn''t offend, wouldn''t it make Qiu Jiaxue worse?


    Ye Chuan also said what he wanted to know. The Dharma protector looked at Ye Chuan and hesitated.


    "I said, ladies and gentlemen, I really don''t understand what you said. I just want to ask what clan does this boundary belong to? How far is it from tianwu city? "


    "Well, don''t think we''re all fools. If your grandsons have any tricks, let''s see if our Qiu family is afraid of you? Don''t think it''s great to have someone behind you. Can''t our Qiu family succeed? No one The Dharma protector said coldly, but his nervousness was obvious from the way he spoke.


    When ye Chuan saw that this man was unreasonable, he immediately said, "wait a minute..."


    "Ask the way?" The Qiu family''s Dharma protector raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer, "come and ask the way at this time? Does he not even know where this place is? Do you believe such a bad lie? Somebody... ""To the Dharma protector, there is a man who says he is lost. He wants to come and ask the way. We are not sure if he is from the sun family, so..."


    "Qiu Wen, what are you doing here?" About ten minutes'' walk, ye Chuan came to a square in front of the hall. This square looks very big. Of course, compared with the gates of Tianhe sect, it is much smaller.


    Ye Chuan shrugs. He thinks this place is really strange. Along the way, many people look at Ye Chuan strangely, and some even whisper, as if they are talking about whether the sun family is the spy of the sun family or not.


    "Where''s all that nonsense coming from? Let''s go The leader said gloomily.


    But he didn''t say these words. Now he has to rely on others to tell him how to get to tianwu city?


    "I say that you are like enemies one by one. Is it difficult for me to make waves by myself?" Ye Chuan said with a smile. In fact, what he thought in his heart was, if a person can really make waves, what''s the use of your furnishings?


    The Qiu family looks very big and should compete with Liu Ying''s family. I just don''t know why these people are so alert? Is it because of the sun family?


    Despite this, ye Chuan entered the Qiu family under the protection of several people, who were not at ease with him at all.


    "This..." The leader clenched his teeth and said, "OK, come in with me."


    "All right, but I don''t think it''s necessary to tie me up? You are such a big family. Are you afraid that I can''t be alone? " Although Ye Chuan promised to go in, he would never accept it if he really tied himself up.


    If he did, I''m afraid it would cause more misunderstanding, so he decided to go in and have a look.


    YeChuan thought about it. It''s the same everywhere. Anyway, he came to ask for directions. Since people don''t believe in him, he can only let others believe him.


    "That''s right. If you really want to ask for directions or something, please go to our patriarch''s side..." The leader looks at Ye Chuan with great vigilance. He pays attention to Ye Chuan''s every move.


    "Boss, let''s tie him to the patriarch''s side? At this time, we must be careful. If the sun family calls, we''re afraid... "


    "I said to you, what''s the difference between the sun family and the sun family? I haven''t even heard of your Qiu family. I really lost my way. When I came here, I just wanted to ask, "where is this place?" Ye Chuan thinks it''s really hard for Ergen to explain.


    "Are you from the sun family or not?" Again, the leader asked uncertainly.


    "Boss, let''s be careful. We don''t know whether this man is from the sun family or not."


    "You Are you not from the sun family? " The leader saw that YeChuan didn''t speak like a lie, and he also relaxed.


    "Brother, I don''t know any sun family at all. Let''s talk about the clan nearby." Ye Chuan asked, it''s so easy to meet a group of people. How can you be like a fool?


    However, this makes Ye Chuan depressed. What Sun family does not belong to? Where does he know what Sun family? It''s just lost.


    "Where? Hum, don''t think we don''t know. Are you sent by the sun family? Go back and tell the sun family that we, the Qiu family, are not afraid of them. If we have seed, we will come! " The leader spoke rather hard.


    "Well, I know this is the Qiu family, but I don''t know where it is..." Ye Chuan is depressed. Doesn''t his mother look like a man who can read?


    "Hum, you can''t see the big two words of the Qiu family?" One of the leaders sneered.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s just passing by. I want to ask what is this place?"


    "Who''s coming?" Several people of the Qiu family look at Ye Chuan coldly. They don''t know what ye Chuan came to do.


    Several members of the Qiu family looked at Ye Chuan with some vigilance. Although Ye Chuan was well-dressed, their heart of defense did not decline because of this. Instead, they looked flustered.


    Although Ye Chuan didn''t know which clan he belonged to, he naturally wanted to have a look and know the basic situation now that he had come here.


    From the sky, slowly out of the six people, led by that should be just Qiu Yuting mouth said Sun Yuanliang.


    This man has a sharp mouth, but when ye Chuan heard this man''s voice, he felt that his appearance was not good.


    Now to see this man makes YeChuan have an impulse to beat him.

 Chapter 235

    Sun Yuanliang, the eldest son of the sun family, is a true disciple of Fengyun sect.


    "Clan leader, let''s fight with them. These dogs rely on Fengyun sect to support them all the time and kill the old clan leader." One side of the Dharma protector in front of Qiu Yuting said anxiously.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s up to you? Want to fight with us? Tut Tut, it seems that you really don''t want to live? " Sun Yuanliang looks like he''s on top, which makes people feel disgusted.


    Many of the people of the Qiu family have already shed those unwilling tears, which is definitely a shame for their family, a lifelong shame.


    Qiu Yuting clenches her teeth. Although there are so many people nearby who are gnashing their teeth, all the decisions are in Qiu Yuting''s hands.


    Qiu Yuting''s face twitch, obviously is already impatient, but she is constantly forcing herself to calm down.


    Sun Yuanliang looks at Qiu Yuting''s beauty, and his eyes are full of greed.


    "Where, where, since you want me to make an oath, that''s OK. But I don''t believe what you said is true or not. Why don''t you give me a kiss in public and I''ll take a vow in public! "


    "What? It seems that what you said is false! " Qiu Yuting sneers and says that all the Qiu family members are comforting her, but it seems that Qiu Yuting has made up her mind.


    If someone really finds some support or something, who will sympathize with them when the sun family is in bad luck?


    Really let go of the Qiu family? Sun Yuanliang never leaves any future trouble in his work. With so many future troubles here, isn''t he going to die?


    "Take a vow?" Sun Yuanliang''s brows are full. In fact, he has a plan to deal with the Qiu family for a long time. All those who resist are wiped out. The rest of them are just some running dogs of the sun family.


    "Well, I hope you make an oath!" Qiu Yuting said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, wife, we are a family now. Isn''t the Qiu family the sun family? Isn''t the sun family the Qiu family? What else can we share? " Sun Yuanliang looks at Qiu Yuting and laughs.


    "All the people of the Qiu family have listened to me. I promise the terms of the sun family. Sun Yuanliang, I promise you your terms. I just hope you can keep your promise! " Qiu Yuting''s eyes are full of wronged tears. At this moment, her psychology is almost collapsed.


    "Patriarch..."


    The people of the Qiu family don''t know what happened. Although many people don''t agree with Qiu Yuting at all, Qiu Yuting is the head of the clan elected by the whole Qiu family. Her words have some weight.


    Just as ye Chuan was about to help, looking at the increasingly fierce internal fight in the Qiu family, Qiu Yuting roared madly: "shut up


    Isn''t that the will of God? It''s God''s will. If you don''t help yourself, you feel something is missing in your heart.


    However, he really felt that he had a kind of predestination with this family. Why did he send himself to this place with a good scroll? Why did something happen here?


    Helping beautiful women is much more comfortable than helping others. Ye Chuan naturally has the idea of good performance in it.


    "This son of a bitch comes to ask a way, also can ask a matter to come out, ah, elder brother this heart is too soft." After praising himself, he decided to help the little beauty.


    She didn''t want to marry that man, and she didn''t want to let the Qiu family die for herself.


    It turned out that he had used the estrangement meter for a long time. The woman named Qiu Yuting was not very experienced in the world. Although she was cold on the surface, in fact, she had already lost her own idea in her heart.


    Ye Chuan sighed in his heart. No wonder these people are not strong enough, but they dare to come in so arrogantly.


    For a moment, sun Yuanliang turned into a spectator, and the two groups began to point their fingers at Mai mang.


    The previous traitors of the Qiu family, together with an elder of the Qiu family, have controlled a group of people. Although the number is not very large, it is true that the whole Qiu family is elite.


    However, just as Qiu Yuting wanted to speak, the Qiu family gradually formed two factions, one was the main fighting faction, the other was the main surrender faction!


    "Patriarch, this man is so disgusting, let''s fight for it? I feel like I''m going to throw up if I listen to him more


    "This sun Yuanliang is famous for being shameless. What he says is no different from farting."


    "Yes, patriarch, let''s fight today. What is death? Sooner or later, anyway


    "Chieftain, chieftain, we''d rather die with you than see this beast abuse you!"


    It''s about two months away from tianwu city. He has plenty of time now, so he''s not worried at all.


    YeChuan had planned to leave before, but since he saw such a thing, he simply stopped.


    Ye Chuan is disgusting. Just like you, even if you ask others to marry you, they don''t want to.


    Before Qiu Yuting said anything, sun Yuanliang said, "I will give up one person to save the whole family. If sun Yuanliang comes across this kind of thing, I will promise it without hesitation."Sun Yuanliang said in a cold voice: "I think it''s very reasonable that a person who knows current affairs is a hero. Qiu Yuting just doesn''t want to marry me. She would rather sacrifice the whole Qiu family than marry me. What''s this? This is selfishness


    The Dharma protector who had been in front of Qiu Yuting was staring at these people.


    "You traitors of the Qiu family betrayed your family for such a small profit. You don''t deserve the surname Qiu!"


    These people are more inspiring than anything sun Yuanliang said before.


    These people are persuading Qiu Yuting. Without saying a word, Qiu Yuting''s face is ugly.


    "Patriarch, just think about it. For the sake of the future development of our Qiu family, how about we compromise now?"


    "Yes, patriarch, the sun family is at its best now. We just need to follow the sun family. When the time comes, Fengyun clan will be in full swing."


    "Yuting, the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. The sun family can''t be resisted by the Qiu family. The incense of the Qiu family can''t be broken. If it''s broken, I''m sorry for the ancestors of the Qiu family!"


    "You guys You... " Qiu Yuting''s face is even more ugly. Originally, her biggest reliance is the unity of the Qiu family. Now there are so many people. It''s like a bolt from the blue.


    "Gulu..." After the sound of swallowing saliva, one of the men went to the front of Qiu Yuting and said: "Yuting..."


    "Ha ha ha, tell them, how about joining the sun family? Or is it better to fight with the sun family? " Sun Yuanliang looks like he has the chance to win.


    Sun Yuanliang drinks loudly, and the four members of the Qiu family stand up and watch Qiu Yuting''s appearance flicker.


    Sun Yuanliang was also single and said, "if you know, you will know. If you know, it''s nothing. Your Qiu family has fallen like this. I, sun Yuanliang, have come to accept you today. The Qiu family looks up to you. Qiu Yufeng, Qiu Yujun, Qiu Yulin, Qiu Yushan, come out for me


    Qiu Yuting said coldly, "Sun Yuanliang, you colluded with Fengyun Zong to kill my father. We haven''t settled the account yet. You want to occupy our Qiu family''s products. Do you think I don''t know?"


    "Born to Qiu''s family, die to Qiu''s ghost!" With the roar of the former Dharma protector, the whole Qiu family burst out a terrible roar at the same time, which made sun Yuanliang hesitate.


    "We will never agree to this condition. Sun Yuanliang, even if my Qiu family is dead? Born to the Qiu family, die to the Qiu ghost! "


    "The devil? I like this name very much. These people around me are all Dharma protectors of my sun family. Their strength is above the four levels of Diwu. If you Qiu family revolt, you will bear the consequences yourself! " Sun Yuanliang pointed to all the people in the Qiu family. He looked like I was respected all over the world.


    If she is really watching the people of the Qiu family being killed and can''t do anything about it, is she still worthy of being the patriarch?


    But since her father was killed by Fengyun Zong''s people, the whole Qiu family suddenly fell to the point of being bullied. She was the patriarch elected by the Qiu family.


    When her father was there before, she always hid behind her father, and the Qiu family and the sun family were equally matched.


    "You You are the devil... " Qiu Yuting doesn''t know how to describe sun Yuanliang. She is really helpless at this time.


    "Oh? If you don''t agree, it''s no wonder that I don''t kill more. I kill one person every day until you agree. There should be thousands of people in your Qiu family, right? "Haha," Sun Yuanliang seemed to say something irrelevant to himself.


    "What if I don''t?" Qiu Yuting''s eyes are burning. She will never agree to such a request.


    "Don''t you know what I want to do? Yuting, now the fate of the whole Qiu family is in your hands. As long as you nod your head, the Qiu family and my sun family will be the same family. " Sun Yuanliang had a good time.


    "Sun Yuanliang, what do you want to do?" Qiu Yuting also knows at the moment that even if she is impulsive, she will not come to a good end. It''s better to make a fool of herself first.


    "Sun Yuanliang, do you want our patriarch to marry you? Dream... " Just as the Dharma protector wanted to jump out, he was stopped by Qiu Yuting.


    "Sun Yuanliang, I hope you don''t forget what you said!" Qiu Yuting closed her eyes tightly. A few people in the sun family behind her said happily: "young master, we are here to congratulate you on your marriage, ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha, Yu Ting, don''t worry, I won''t let you down. I''ll go to Wushan with you tomorrow!" It seems that sun Yuanliang can''t wait to kiss Qiu Yuting.


    "Bang", a dull voice, followed by a sound of people falling to the ground, everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 236

    All of us were stunned by the sudden changes. Originally, many people thought that Qiu Yuting had already been arrested, but they didn''t expect that at this last moment, there was such an incredible scene.


    Sun Yuanliang was thrown out by a direct action like eating shit and fell heavily on the ground.


    The whole person''s appearance looks more miserable. The people on the sun''s side are stunned, and the people on the Qiu''s side are also stunned.


    Ye Chuan takes a look at Qiu Yuting and smiles. The little girl really cooperates with her.


    Qiu Yuting''s words hit sun Yuanliang''s heart like a shell. I''m afraid sun Yuanliang''s heart is broken now.


    "Yes, I heard my grandfather mention it. He is my fiance. This time he came here, I just want to fulfill my grandfather''s last wish, we want to get married


    However, Qiu Yuting now thinks that she is dead anyway. The guy who comes up with this is full of nonsense. Since he wants to die himself, he will simply help him.


    In fact, sun Yuanliang didn''t plan to really take Qiu Yuting''s life from the beginning. In his heart, he still likes Qiu Yuting very much.


    "Yuting, who is this smasher? You don''t know him at all, do you? " Sun Yuanliang looks at Qiu Yuting and asks in a cold voice.


    "What nonsense? Hum, do you think I''ll kiss you in front of my daughter-in-law? You are bold YeChuan''s original hip-hop face suddenly became deep, just like the sea.


    For Qiu Yuting, he still paid the feelings, but in the end, Qiu Yuting didn''t look at him at all, so that he finally had such a mind.


    "You talk nonsense..." Sun Yuanliang is jealous at this time. He roars.


    Ye Chuan is full of nonsense. It takes half an hour to blow it. All kinds of things come out, such as disconnection in the forest, sending charcoal in the snow, and the fate of his parents. Anyway, the main idea is that Qiu Yuting and his marriage is decided by Qiu Tingting''s grandfather.


    "Elder Qiu, seeing that I am outstanding in character and good-looking, thinks that I am upright and have saved his life. This is the marriage... "


    "Cough..." Ye Chuan coughed softly: "it''s a long story..."


    However, although Qiu Yuting was frightened, she didn''t say anything. She knew that this person was just bragging. Just now they said something, this person just wanted to ask how to get to tianwu city.


    As soon as ye Chuan came out, he calmed down the audience. I''m afraid everyone present was hit by thunder, including sun Yuanliang and Qiu Yuting.


    "Miss Qiu Yuting is my fiancee..."


    Sun Yuanliang is extremely careful. Ye Chuan doesn''t know him at all. He has the patience. If he is sure that this person is worthless, it''s time for him to start.


    Sun Yuanliang impatiently said: "speak quickly!"


    However, the sun family bullied others too much, so she could only do this. She could not do anything humiliating to her family again and again in front of her grandfather and father.


    Qiu Yuting looked at the young man who asked the way just now. She also looked at Ye Chuan in surprise. This time, she decided to burn both jade and stone, although she knew it was not worth it.


    YeChuan laughed and said, "who am I? It''s a long story. Shall I tell you a story? "


    What he can be sure of is that he has never seen him. Since he has not, who is he?


    Sun Yuanliang''s familiarity with the Qiu family is no less than his own, especially when he was a child. He often played with the Qiu family, and the younger generation basically knew each other.


    Sun Yuanliang waved his hand to keep the sun family still. He looked at Ye Chuan coldly and said, "why haven''t I seen you? Are you not the Chiu family? "


    When sun Yuanliang was ready to wave his hand to let the sun family attack, he found that a man standing beside Qiu Yuting came out from behind Sun Yuanliang.


    "Wait..."


    Sun Yuanliang looked up at Qiu Yuting and said in a cold voice: "well, you bitch, the sun family listen to the order..."


    "Never back!"


    He did it just to tease himself. Qiu Yuting said coldly, "listen to the people of Qiu family, the sun family deceives people too much. Even if we fight to the last soldier, we will never retreat!"


    Qiu Yuting sighed in her heart. It seems that today is a disaster or a blessing. In her opinion, sun Yuanliang planned all this.


    Does it sound good to talk about it?


    At that time, Fengyun Zong was introduced, but he lost sun Yuanliang''s face. He was beaten and swollen by a man in Zhenwu.


    Now Qiu Yuting completely angered him, how could he tolerate this kind of thing happened?


    Either way, the Qiu family would not dare to do it by themselves at this time. If they had a mistake, I''m afraid they would not be able to afford it.


    Otherwise, what else would the Qiu family say? This time, sun Yuanliang came, the first reason was that he was a true disciple of Fengyun sect, and the second reason was that he was going to attend the banquet of baizong.Sun Yuanliang is just a man with four levels of martial arts. Naturally, the Qiu family can''t even deal with a person with four levels of martial arts.


    Sun Yuanliang drinks loudly, and countless people appear around the Qiu family. They are all sun Yuanliang''s ambush outside.


    "Well, you bitch, how can you do it in front of so many people? Sun Yuanliang has been protecting you like this all the time. In my father''s opinion, your Qiu family has long been leveled. Since you don''t want this face, hehe, today is the moment to witness the blood flow of your Qiu family. Come here... "


    In Qiu Yuting''s opinion, this is a play directed and performed by sun Yuanliang to tease their Qiu family.


    "Sun Yuanliang, please feel better. I respect you as my elder martial brother..." Qiuyuting heart open, she did not start, also don''t know how Sun Yuanliang well was hit.


    Sun Yuanliang covers his face. At the moment, half of his face is red and swollen. It''s the first time that he''s ever met such a humiliating thing. It makes him feel like eating excrement.


    "Bitch!"


    Sun Yuanliang won glory for Fengyun sect, and Fengyun sect naturally gave the sun family face. As for Qiu family? Let''s forget it.


    And families like the Qiu family can''t even rank in the top ten in Fengyun sect.


    Although the sun family can''t be called the first major sect in Fengyun sect, they can at least rank in the top three.


    Fengyun Zong''s management is very good. Because of this, he can make the sun family have a certain position in Fengyun Zong. Is not Fengyun Zong the only one in Fengyun Zong?


    People who are able to participate in every banquet are treated by others. Sun Yuanliang is actually more ruthless, but he is also more able to be a man.


    He''s going to take part in a hundred schools. Now he''s beaten on the ground by a girl at the top of Zhenwu realm. What''s his face?


    You should know that Qiu Yuting''s strength is just the peak of the real martial arts realm. It''s a shame that a person who doesn''t even break through the real martial arts realm should beat herself all over the ground to find her teeth.


    For a moment, several people brought by the sun family were filled with righteous indignation. Sun Yuanliang felt a burst of fire on his face. Now he is burning with anger, but he still doesn''t know when Qiu Yuting was so fierce?


    "Yes, kill these Qiu family members and smash them!"


    "Since she doesn''t really want to marry the young master, why should we be polite to the Qiu family? Kill them


    "No, who else? You''re the only one who''s so close to the young master. You''re such a vicious woman. Do you think we''re all blind? "


    "I I didn''t attack him Qiu Yuting said that she was very strange. She didn''t see who was going to do it.


    "Well, you bitch, my young master is so condescending that you sneak on my young master..." A Dharma protector of the sun family jumped out and pointed at Qiu Yuting and growled.


    With the growth of the next generation, the enmity of the previous generation has become more and more complicated. Qiu Yuting''s grandfather was killed by the sun family, and her father was killed by the sun family. Qiu Yuting only hates that she is not good at learning and can''t get revenge.


    Qiu Yuting is also a member of Fengyun sect, but she has always been in the inner gate. So far, she has not broken through the martial arts realm. Compared with sun Yuanliang, her talent is very common.


    This is one of the reasons why the sun family is in the sun. This time, sun Yuanliang went home to fulfill his promise and married Qiu Yuting, who always looked down on him.


    Although Sun Zong won the third place in the grand banquet, he won the third place in the grand banquet.


    You should know that sun Yuanliang is a master of the four levels of martial arts. He is the person who attended the banquet of the hundred schools of Fengyun.


    However, she has already regarded death as her home. At this time, such a thing happened. Sun Yuanliang was beaten.


    She wants to use this way to complete self salvation, she wants to use this way to end her miserable life.


    Qiu Yuting herself is a little dizzy. She thought her life was ruined by sun. She decided to kill herself after saving the Qiu family.


    Everyone thought that Qiu Yuting had already been disarmed. At the last moment, there was such a situation. Everyone was staring at the creator Qiu Yuting.


    However, ye Chuan did not expect that what he said with nose and eyes became his own burden in the end.


    Where does he manage so much now? Gossiping has become a skill of YeChuan.


    Anyway, he thinks that this kind of thing is just to put it bluntly. When it''s time to solve the problems here, he has to practice well. After all, he still has his own affairs.

 Chapter 237

    Ye Chuan and Qiu Yuting look at each other, which is ambiguous in other people''s eyes.


    "The patriarch has a fiance? Why haven''t we heard of it... "


    "This man looks like a fool. Before he was stopped by us, he turned out to be the fiance of the patriarch."


    "This He He abandoned the elixir field of my family''s dada boy.... "


    YeChuan directly sun Yuanliang''s Dantian point, sun Yuanliang whole person completely paralyzed on the ground.


    "You I have nothing to do with you... " As soon as sun Yuanliang finished, he felt that he had made a mistake. Ye Chuan said happily, "no injustice, no revenge? Well, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I feel sick when I look at you from the beginning. My strength is higher than others. I can''t even catch up with a woman. How can I still use such abusive means? I think you''d better die than live


    "Ha ha ha, even if you are a member of Fengyun sect, how about that? If I kill you, doesn''t it have nothing to do with Fengyun sect? " Ye Chuan said, looking at Sun Yuanliang with a smile, as if he was talking about killing a spirit beast without rank.


    "You haven''t heard of Fengyun Zong? This area of thousands of miles is our territory! " Sun Yuanliang seems to say that Fengyun sect belongs to his family.


    Qiu Yuting blushes. Now she stares at the venue. Since ye Chuan has already helped, her whole hope now rests on the person who doesn''t want to do anything with herself.


    "Ah, it''s a pity that this man is so young. You are really a man and a woman with a young lady..." The Dharma protector said pitifully.


    "I I don''t know him at all... " Qiu Yuting said in a low voice, "if I guess well, he should really come to ask the way. I just did us a favor by the way... "


    "Miss, I didn''t expect that this man is so powerful. He is really yours..." The Dharma protector looked at Qiu Yuting and said with a smile.


    Everything became good for the Qiu family, because this unknown man, next to Qiu Yuting, the Dharma protector who had been fierce to YeChuan, saw that YeChuan had controlled sun Yuanliang so quickly at the moment, and he also vomited his tongue.


    Obviously, this is unrealistic. Now everything has changed.


    Is it useful just to fight hard? Is it possible to save the lives of so many people in the Qiu family?


    She is a woman after all. When the difficulty of extermination comes, all she can think of is channel 4 with these people.


    If the sun family didn''t have sun Yuanliang, their sun family would be no different from the Qiu family at best.


    This man''s understatement has already controlled sun Yuanliang. As long as he controls sun Yuanliang, it means he controls the whole Sun family.


    Now it seems that sun Yuanliang had planned all this. Qiu Yuting looks at Ye Chuan, and her eyes are full of splendor.


    If not for the appearance of this man before, Qiu Yuting really thought that sun Yuanliang would bring several people over.


    But now she found that the so-called fight to the death was not very realistic. The sun family had already made preparations.


    Qiu Yuting didn''t expect to end up like this. She was ready to fight with the sun family.


    "You You''ll regret killing me Sun Yuanliang is in a hurry.


    "Oh, but I haven''t heard of Fengyun sect. I''m the one who covers the Qiu family. Do you think I''ll let you go if you call like this? " YeChuan smiles.


    How can he be nervous now that he is being held with a sword against his neck? This kind of person bullies people harder than anyone, but when he is in danger, he counsels more than anyone.


    He likes Qiu Yuting and is jealous, but the first one he loves is not someone else, but himself.


    "Yes, I am the true disciple of Fengyun sect..." Sun Yuanliang thought that ye Chuan had heard of Fengyun Zong and was about to let go of his breath. Now he had been killed.


    "A disciple of Fengyun sect?" Ye Chuan asked suspiciously.


    "You I I''m the true disciple of Fengyun sect.... " Sun Yuanliang was a little nervous and stuttered.


    He once heard his master say that there is a difference between those who have killed people and those who have killed a lot of people. If one day you meet a person who is not surprised or even comfortable, then he is either crazy or has killed a lot of people. He doesn''t care about killing people at all.


    "Who am I? I have too many identities. I don''t know which one you want to listen to? As I have told you just now, my first identity seems to be Qiu Yuting''s fiance... " YeChuan is still a cynical look, but that kind of sharp eyes let Sun Yuanliang some chilly.


    He is eager to know who this person is? If he really offends the wrong person, then he can''t bear the charge.


    "You Who are you? " Sun Yuanliang is very nervous now. He doesn''t know who his opponent is?


    "Hey, hey, is that right? Just now you want to kiss my fiancee. I have told you that you are looking for death. Now you are even more powerful. You want to kill my fiancee and my family directly. What do you think I should do? " Ye Chuan touched his nose with one hand and said with a smile.Otherwise, it''s impossible to make a decision that you can''t fight back in such a short time.


    There are at least three levels of differences between him and him, that is to say, the man in front of him is definitely more than the seven levels of Diwu realm, or even higher.


    Sun Yuanliang knows that the so-called Qiu Yuting''s fiance just now is definitely a man of great strength.


    "All Stop it all


    Sun Yuanliang''s eyes looked at Ye Chuan in horror. He didn''t see clearly how the man did it, so he was defeated. I''m a man in the four levels of Diwu. He doesn''t look as big as himself.


    Ye Chuan is holding a long blue sword with the tip of the sword against sun Yuanliang''s neck. There is even blood on his neck.


    "Hey, hey, everyone, stop it!"


    A gentle roar sprang out of sun Yuanliang''s teeth. Was it worth it? When he was about to rush up to fight, he found a fact.


    "Kill


    How could her own goddess be with this boy? A strong feeling of jealousy arises spontaneously.


    Sun Yuanliang is also staring at Ye Chuan, this person he must get rid of, because he defiled his heart Qiu Yuting.


    Ye Chuan''s eyes stare at Sun Yuanliang, as if a cheetah on the grassland is looking at its prey.


    Both sides are constantly ahead * close, just waiting for who to start, I''m afraid the whole scene will lose control.


    With that, Qiu Yuting, holding a long sword, is about to rush into the crowd to fight. The sun family and Qiu family are on the verge of a hair trigger.


    Qiu Yuting said with a smile: "if we can survive this time, I will marry you!"


    But since there were more beautiful women, he didn''t like it that much. Too many beauties is just a burden for him. He always thinks about how to deal with beauties. How can he practice in the future? How to break through?


    If ye Chuan knew that Qiu Yuting thought so, he would feel depressed to death. Beautiful woman, ye Chuan liked it very much.


    However, Qiu Yuting is blushed by Ye Chuan''s words. She thinks that this person has taken a fancy to her beauty.


    In fact, what ye Chuan said means is that he''s gone, and Qiu Yuting and others are going to die. Now that he''s here, it''s equivalent to saving these people''s lives, so Qiu Yuting will regret all her life.


    Ye Chuan looked at Qiu Yuting and said with a smile, "if I leave, I''m afraid you''ll regret it all your life!"


    Qiu Yuting''s face went over and over again. She clenched her sword in one hand and said to YeChuan, "in fact, you can find a chance to slip away. Why stay and die... "


    "Adulterer * wife!" Sun Yuanliang couldn''t stand the stimulation any more. He roared: "Sun family, kill them for me, kill them all!"


    Qiu family did not think that it was because of this incident that they later buried the root of disaster, so that now Qiu Yuting''s grandfather and father died one after another!


    What''s the use of other people''s words when they don''t even feel this marriage?


    But later, the sun family and the Qiu family didn''t get along with each other, and the two families never discussed the matter again. Of course, the most important thing was Qiu Yuting. She didn''t have any feelings about the marriage.


    Although the appearance is a little ugly, after all, the world still attaches great importance to strength. As long as the strength is good, what''s wrong with the appearance?


    Sun Yuanliang didn''t expect that he had been clearing up obstacles, but he was finally given the first chance by this boy. Before he had no face with the Qiu family, the Qiu family saw that sun Yuanliang had become a true disciple.


    Zhenzhuan disciples, these people are God like beings in the sect. I''m afraid they will belong to the largest group except the sect leader.


    At first, no one else knew what was going on? But after a period of time, people gradually understand what''s going on. They didn''t expect that their elder martial brother sun Yuanliang liked Qiu Yuting very much.


    These years in zongmen, but anyone who likes Qiu Yuting, the final result is always very bleak.


    The ambiguity between Ye Chuan and Qiu Yuting makes sun Yuanliang angry. He can''t see Qiu Yuting like others at all.


    "Forget it, this boy doesn''t look like a good thing anyway. Since we are going to fight with the sun family today, more people will have more strength!"


    "It''s a pity that the boy really doesn''t know the current affairs. Now, if he recognizes his family, isn''t that a way to die?"


    "The patriarch has admitted it. It shouldn''t be wrong!"


    "He even abandoned the Dantian of the sun family. This is the person who went to attend a hundred feast!"


    "Yes, this is the person who attended the banquet. If the people of tianwuzong knew about it, they would get it?"


    Although there is a lot of noise, no one dares to approach Ye Chuan. The leaders are all here. What else can others do?

 Chapter 238

    Sun Yuanliang''s elixir field is abandoned!


    All of a sudden, it seems harmless YeChuan a shot should be so fierce.


    Qiu Yuting''s eyes are wide open. She can''t believe what ye Chuan has done. Before, she just thought that ye Chuan would take advantage of sun Yuanliang to leave the sun family.


    This man was so fierce that he split the legendary powerful patriarch of the sun family out.


    At the beginning, the Qiu family scattered, but when they saw that ye Chuan was so fierce, they all stopped and began to see the excitement.


    "Come on, come on, kill the Suns..."


    "Now our Qiu family can be saved. If we have such a master, what if the people of Fengyun clan come?"


    "It''s really powerful. That''s the strong man of Diwu jiuzhong. With such a blow, he flew out so many meters!"


    "So powerful, our patriarch''s fiance is so powerful!"


    Sun Yuanliang''s father was caught off guard. He barely resisted and was blown out more than ten meters before he could stop.


    Ye Chuan directly took out the sword and roared: "you yunzhan!"


    "You want to die!" The sun clan leader just wanted to do it.


    "Just your son? Hehe, are you an old Avenger? I advise you to go back and have a rest when you are old. Don''t let your son be abandoned, but let me be abandoned when I come here. " Ye Chuan looks at the patriarch of the sun family provocatively.


    "Are you the one who abandoned my son Dantian?" The sun clan leader looks at Ye Chuan, and his eyes can kill people.


    "Ha ha, bullying the little one and bullying the big one. Is that really good?" Ye Chuan looked at the master of the sun family with disdain.


    It was the master of the sun family who came. At the moment, his whole body seemed to be full of the smell of fire.


    "Call out the people for me, or I will bury the whole Qiu family with you today!"


    After hearing the news, ye Chuan rushes out without saying hello to Qiu Yuting.


    When you see people, you can''t let them react.


    After about two hours, the door of the Qiu family was kicked open. In front of him, a middle-aged man in his forties rushed in angrily.


    It''s better to give it to the people of the Qiu family than to be robbed by the robbers of the sun family, right?


    Although they can''t take out so much money at this time, they can take out as much as they can.


    Qiu Yuting is calm on the surface, but she is already at a loss in her heart. She orders people to send money to those who are determined to leave the Qiu family.


    "There''s nothing wrong with diwujing jiuzhong. What I''m worried about now is Fengyun Zong. But since things have happened, it''s useless to worry about them. In the same sentence, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t say, what you said is really reasonable, but I think it''s better to be careful. There are so many people in the Qiu family. The sun family must have revenge... " Qiu Yuting some stuffy said.


    "What do you want? Are you going to kill me? Hehe, even if I don''t, do you think his son won''t kill me? Miss Yuting, your worry is superfluous. Since I can''t abolish this person, he treats me the same. Why don''t I abolish him? Is it difficult to sympathize with him? " YeChuan''s theory makes Qiu Yuting feel very fresh.


    "The sun family? The strength of the sun family is also very strong. The head of the sun family is sun Yuanliang''s father, who has reached the Ninth level of Diwu realm. This time, if he knew that his son had been abandoned, he would... " Qiu Yuting can''t imagine.


    There are too many advantages of this in the battle. It always oppresses others and makes people not know the next attack direction. How much initiative should it take?


    I''m afraid the general wuzun realm can''t be compared with Xiaobai. You know Xiaobai has the spiritual power of wusheng.


    Now ye Chuan thinks that it would be nice if Xiaobai were here. Let alone a person with double tianwu realm, as long as he doesn''t reach wuzun realm, he will give nothing when he comes.


    Ye Chuan said: "ha ha, the people of Fengyun sect will not come here for a while and a half. There''s no need to worry too much about this, but I''m afraid the sun family will come soon. Why don''t you tell me what happened to the sun family? "


    "Even if you can deal with the Lord, what about the Deputy Lord and some other people? They are very big and difficult Qiu Yuting depressed said.


    If you really want to deal with tianwu realm, the difficulty will be increased by Zeng geometric multiple.


    "Tianwu double? What a tough job! " Ye Chuan really doesn''t have much confidence in defeating tianwujing''s opponent. After all, although he is the top six of diwujing, it''s difficult to deal with tianwujing''s opponent according to his strength.


    "I don''t know the details, but at least it should reach tianwu realm, right? Where is it possible for our inner disciples to know this? " Qiu Yuting is also depressed said."Tianwu is also divided into many parts, isn''t it?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    However, after understanding, Qiu Yuting said in a hurry: "the leader of Fengyun sect is the strength of tianwu kingdom. You Have you reached tianwu? You look like you''re only about twenty. "


    Everyone knows the truth that a thief should catch the king first!


    "In fact, ye Chuan may not be able to defeat the whole Fengyun clan you mentioned, which I know very well. But I know another truth even more. If I defeat the leader of Fengyun sect, what else will other people dare to do to me? "


    Since whether ye Chuan goes or not is a result, why sacrifice the man who saved his family''s life?


    If ye Chuan was the leader of tianwu sect, I''m afraid Qiu Yuting would not have said that.


    "YeChuan, you''ve done enough for our Qiu family. Why don''t you hurry up? We Qiu family can''t drag you down any more! " In fact, Qiu Yuting has no confidence in Ye Chuan.


    You can''t control everyone''s heart, but you can control your inner ability to distinguish right from wrong.


    In Ye Chuan''s mind, what he thinks is just is just, and what he thinks is heresy is heresy.


    It is said that yinwuzong is a devil. In fact, compared with the Qiu family, the sun family is also a devil. They use despicable means to harm their family.


    In fact, the so-called good and evil is just a judgment of people''s mind.


    In the end, I couldn''t beat my ass and left. Instead of saving them, I''m afraid they will die even worse.


    "What is Fengyun Zong''s strength?" Now ye Chuan has already started to plan this matter. Since he helps others, it''s the only way to help them. He adds an opponent to them. What kind of help is that?


    But in YeChuan''s eyes, that''s not the case.


    At least in Qiu Yuting''s eyes, this is incredible. Fengyun Zong is a big Mac in Qiu Yuting''s eyes.


    Is it difficult for ye Chuan to resist the crushing of the whole Fengyun clan with his own strength? I don''t think it''s possible.


    In fact, she naturally hopes that ye Chuan can help her solve the problems of the sun family, but it''s not finished to solve the problems of the sun family, as well as the Fengyun clan.


    "Until they''re convinced? Even if you can beat the sun family, can you beat the backers behind him? I am also a member of Fengyun sect. I know the strength of Fengyun sect very well! " Qiu Yuting shook her head in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s not that complicated, is it? The sun family is so insolent and unreasonable. What else do you need to reason with them? It''s good to fight until they are convinced, isn''t it? " YeChuan said lightly.


    Qiu Yuting sighed: "wait a minute, I''ll inform Qiu''s family and let them take some pills, such as xingyuanshi, and leave. When Qiu''s family is in great trouble, they can escape one by one..."


    "Ha ha, it''s just the meeting. I''m tired of this kind of person. Miss Yuting, what are your plans in the future? I don''t think this place can stay long? " Asked Ye Chuan.


    "No No wonder, if it wasn''t for you, young master YeChuan, I''m afraid our Qiu family would have been wiped out with blood Qiu Yuting said gratefully.


    "Yes, my name is YeChuan, hehe. The first time I came to Fengyun Zong, I lost my way and just came to ask the way. I saw this disgusting scene. I''ve offended you so much just now. Please don''t blame Miss Yuting! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "YeChuan?" Qiu Yuting chews Ye Chuan''s name quietly, as if she wants to print it in her mind.


    "Master?" Ye Chuan was depressed. He said: "let''s call him by his name. My name is Ye Chuan, and I know your name is Qiu Yuting. I''ll call you Yuting."


    Qiu Yuting blushed and went to YeChuan and said in a soft voice, "thank you, master..."


    Ye Chuan didn''t have the heart to deal with the traitors of the Qiu family, but this time his practice attracted a burst of exclamation. The Qiu family even regarded Ye Chuan as a God.


    This time they were lucky not to die, but they found that there were so many traitors in the Qiu family. How could they easily bypass these people?


    After one person left, soon everyone left. The traitors of the Qiu family wanted to leave, but they were stopped by the Qiu family.


    Now there is such an unknown Master here. It''s as easy as chopping melons and cutting vegetables to deal with their young master. Isn''t it easier to deal with them?


    There was a lot of noise below, and the sun family faded like a tide. They didn''t know what to do?


    In the end, she sacrificed her life for the sake of the Qiu family. These are all the plots she thought of, and even she did, but everything changed because of the appearance of this person.


    Qiu Yuting has been thinking about it for a long time. In this way, she can arrange for the people of Qiu family to leave and escape as much as she can.


    Although this can not cure the root cause, it can still make the people of Qiu family escape.Now for these people, ye Chuan has become their Savior, and even Qiu Yuting has been subdued by Ye Chuan''s toughness.


    At the beginning, she thought that YeChuan was nothing more than the six or seven realms of Diwu. Unfortunately, she guessed the realms correctly, but she didn''t guess YeChuan''s strength correctly.


    PS: it''s 18000 words today. I''ll make up for the two days before the Mid Autumn Festival. Thank you for your support. By the way, ask for a flowe

 Chapter 239

    Sun Mingyuan, the head of the sun family, is his only son.


    Hearing that his son Dantian was abandoned, he was so angry that he almost fell down.


    Who doesn''t like his son? In particular, sun Mingyuan''s son is a genius.


    When ye Chuan saw the play, he said with a smile, "I have a woman, and there is more than one woman."


    "You have women?" Qiu Yuting looks at Ye Chuan in disappointment.


    "Miss Yuting, can we talk about it, or don''t make fun of it? You and I have a clear mind. There is no such thing at all, let alone Besides, I''m a woman. I can''t make fun of your happiness, can I? " Ye Chuan was so worried that he even said that he had a woman.


    Ye Chuan in the heart of this depressed, this his mother''s own blind boast a cow also blow wrong?


    "But But you said it in front of so many people in the Qiu family, and I responded in front of so many people in the Qiu family. If you are not my fiance, do you think I will have someone else Qiu Yuting stares at Ye Chuan.


    Qiu Yuting said this, but ye Chuan was worried. He said in a hurry: "Miss Yuting, are you kidding? What fiance is not fiance''s? I''m just bluffing. "


    With that, Qiu Yuting lowered her head. It took a lot of courage to say this.


    Qiu Yuting gritted her teeth and said, "no matter whether they leave or not, I will not leave. You are my fiance, we... "


    "Ha ha, you can protect them for a while, but you can''t protect them for a lifetime." YeChuan shrugs helplessly.


    "I''ll arrange for the family to leave, but they may not want to leave." Qiu Yuting really knows her family too well. They see that ye Chuan is so brave. Now they are full of confidence and don''t know what fear is.


    And Fengyun Zong''s strength is not as bad as he imagined, so careful is the best.


    "Don''t mention it. There''s another person coming. Ha ha, wave after wave. Let''s start to organize the departure of the Qiu family now. I don''t know when it''s going to be like this Ye Chuan was also helpless. In fact, he didn''t want to be like this, but he couldn''t stay here all the time.


    Originally, she thought that ye Chuan was just a passer-by in her life, but since he killed sun Mingyuan, Qiu Yuting has identified Ye Chuan as the man God arranged for her.


    "Thank you, YeChuan!" Qiu Yuting''s big eyes flicker at Ye Chuan, and she has formed a fixed thinking in her mind.


    Qiu Yuting is also stunned. She looks at Ye Chuan walking towards her step by step. She suddenly feels that he is the man she has been waiting for. He is domineering, fierce and resolute. Isn''t this the kind of man she wants?


    His arrival, like the arrival of God in general, people feel that it is so incredible.


    Everyone roared to welcome Ye Chuan, who came slowly from sun Mingyuan''s corpse. Now ye Chuan is a hero, the hero of their whole Qiu family.


    Within one day, the sun family was defeated by YeChuan twice in a row, which was enough to restore the confidence of all the Qiu family.


    I''m afraid what they want now is to stay far away from the God of killing. This is the safest way.


    All of a sudden, the sun family broke up in a big crowd. The sun family''s elders, Dharma protectors, and so on, now they don''t think about revenge or anything for the clan leader.


    "The clan leader is dead, let''s run..."


    This man is really a little too terrible. Ye Chuan is like killing a God in the eyes of these people.


    A move, just a move, the opposite person will cut off his clan leader, not a bit of procrastination, not even a little sign.


    Moreover, we all know sun Mingyuan''s strength clearly. He is a real strong man in Diwu area.


    Everyone in the sun family is unbelievable. Looking at this scene, in their eyes, the patriarch has always been their mainstay.


    Sun Mingyuan is dead!


    Doesn''t she want to kill sun Mingyuan to avenge her grandfather and father? Of course she wants to, but is it something that she wants to use? Without that strength, sun Mingyuan can never be killed. She knows this very well.


    Qiu Yuting looks at Ye Chuan''s thin body, and she is stunned by the power of terror.


    If you don''t kill this sun Mingyuan, then he will let him go? Only by powerful means can the Qiu family know that fear can never solve the problem.


    On the mainland of Canghai, the strong are respected. Ye Chuan knows that sometimes killing people is to protect himself better.


    What''s more, sun Mingyuan must want to kill himself. Now killing sun Mingyuan is a hidden danger for him.


    If you don''t have the strength to suppress the whole Sun family now, I''m afraid that when you fight with others, the Qiu family will definitely have bad luck. This is not what ye Chuan wants to see.Sun Mingyuan has said before that the people of Fengyun sect are already on their way here. This time they should be stronger than sun Mingyuan. Then he will have no time to take care of these people.


    Ye Chuan didn''t want to kill people to solve the problem, but now he has to kill people.


    Sun Mingzhu''s blood trickled down his neck.


    Not willing to be scared and thrilled


    With the exclamation of the sun family and Qiu family, I can only see that sun Mingyuan''s eyes are full of complicated looks.


    His body is like a snake, so people can''t see what kind of position he is in.


    Ye Chuan''s eyes are a Ling. As the sword falls, his figure is already a flash, and he comes to the front of sun Mingyuan.


    There was a huge whirlpool in the air, and the whole Sun family had been wrapped up.


    The shadow of the sword is like a cloud falling in the air. It''s high, low, bright and dark. People can see the changes, but they don''t know where the real killing move is.


    Now he has enough strength, and he has studied the essence of Luoyun chop for many times. Although it is unfamiliar to use now, it can conquer the enemy.


    Falling cloud chop is the highest level of falling cloud sword. Originally, ye Chuan never used it.


    "Hiding? Where are you hiding? " Ye Chuan said with a sneer, "the falling clouds are chopped!"


    The blue streamer shot to sun Mingyuan''s direction in an instant. Sun Mingyuan said that he was not good and dodged immediately.


    "Hum, are you buried with the Qiu family? Then I''ll bury you first! " A blue sword shadow floats in the air, and the huge sword shadow is like the sword of judgment.


    Ye Chuan directly raises Jia Lan''s sword, turns into a virtual shadow, and quickly sweeps sun Mingyuan.


    , what has the final say? "My son is useless, that''s what the wind and cloud are. Sun Mingyuan sneered: "are you Qiu Yuting''s Slut man? Ha ha ha, the whole Qiu family will be buried with me because of your stupidity


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the fox pretends to be powerful. I abandoned your son because your son should be abandoned!"


    "You You''re fine! " Sun Mingyuan was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He sneered and said, "the elder of Fengyun sect has just left here. I''ve ordered someone to chase him. I guess he''ll arrive in a short time. I''ll see you then... "


    Moreover, the master of tianwu sect has already remembered him, but he doesn''t know his name yet. However, the master of tianwu sect has intended to let him inherit the whole system of tianwu sect.


    Even he didn''t know that his apprentice had become the grandson of the leader of tianwu sect. If he knew, wouldn''t he walk horizontally?


    In fact, where does YeChuan come from? He was just a member of a hundred feasts.


    "Do you know who I am?" Ye Chuan''s strong let everyone is a Leng, Sun family''s patriarch does not deserve to know? How old is this man?


    One round, it''s already high and low.


    The sun''s family on one side were all cold faced. They thought their patriarch had come, but the boy would not be able to run away. But they didn''t expect that their patriarch had come, and the final result was the same.


    "Who are you? Why can''t I get along with my sun family? " After sun Mingyuan was repulsed for several meters, he did not dare to attack any more. If he continued to pester him, it would be him who would not please him.


    Ye Chuan''s Youyun chop is so powerful that he directly regrets sun Mingyuan and makes sun Mingyuan''s heart beat.


    It should have broken through the Diwu realm and reached the tianwu realm. If that is the case, he will be dead if he comes here now.


    When sun Mingyuan thought that he would win, he found a cruel fact that his strength was unfathomable.


    But as a strong man in Diwu, he thinks he should be able to deal with this man, Qiu Yuting''s fiance? It is said that he is about 20 years old. Even if he is strong, where can he be strong?


    In one move, he subdued his son, sun Yuanliang, and abandoned his son''s Dantian. Such a man''s strength is at least above the eighth level of Diwu realm, otherwise his son can''t even fight back.


    Before he came here, he thought that the people of the Qiu family must be buried with him. It''s just the mysterious man behind him, the fiance Qiu Yuting had never heard of. How about his strength? This sun Mingyuan''s heart has no bottom.


    Before sun Mingyuan came, he had ordered people to inform Fengyun sect that such a big thing had happened. How could they not let Fengyun sect know?


    When his son was abandoned, what kind of feast did he attend? Although sun Mingyuan is angry, he also has a heart. His son is a member of Fengyun sect. Now, Fengyun sect doesn''t care if something like this happens?


    It was a good thing for my son to take part in the grand banquet. Now it''s all over.


    There are more than 100 sects in tianwu city''s sphere of influence, and Fengyun sect can be ranked in the top ten.Fengyun sect is a famous sect. Its strength is the best among these sects.


    "More than one woman?" Qiu Yuting looks at Ye Chuan incredulously. How can ye Chuan have so many women at such a young age?


    "Why do I lie to you? So, Miss Yuting, you''d better treat it as if nothing had happened. How can a beautiful girl like you not get married? " Ye Chuan comforted.


    "So you mean you think I''m pretty, too?" Qiu Yuting asked with a smile.

 Chapter 240

    Qiu Yuting''s appearance was not angry at all, but she felt a little steadfast.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t understand women''s psychology at all. If he has only one woman, Qiu Yuting may be jealous or even unwilling. But once he breaks through a woman''s bottom line, women''s ideas will change again.


    What does it mean that several women can follow him? It shows that the man in front of us is excellent.


    "Patriarch No No, an elder of Fengyun sect came. When he learned that the sun family leader had been killed, he said he wanted to talk with the young master Young master, talk about... "


    As soon as Qiu Yuting sees someone breaking in, she jumps down from ye Chuan''s leg in a hurry, and then carries her back and starts to dress.


    The Dharma protector who had been protecting Qiu Yuting before suddenly rushed into Qiu Yuting''s room. When he saw that Qiu Yuting was sitting on his lap with her hands around Ye Chuan''s neck, he was also standing on the spot.


    Time together is always very short, just when these two people are still affectionate.


    Ye Chuan''s heart is itching, but he knows better that it''s not the time for love.


    Qiu Yuting looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile, "well, after this time, I''ll listen to you."


    "Yuting, you should remember, don''t give up at any time. After this time, you can leave here. I have a real estate in Yunyue city. I''ll give you something and someone will arrange for you to live there. " Ye Chuan also knows that since he regards Qiu Yuting as his own woman, he must protect her well.


    However, ye Chuan really does not have a complete woman. Up to now, he is very affectionate and has no further inch. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, it''s that he hasn''t opened up all the time.


    Ye Chuan felt that there was a change under him. He didn''t touch women for a long time, but now he just can''t.


    "Yes, he killed my father himself. They thought I didn''t know. In fact, I knew very well. Thank you, YeChuan. Thank you for avenging me today. " Qiu Yuting keeps Ye Chuan tightly.


    Ye Chuan''s idea of killing sun Mingyuan and Qiu Yuting is different, because in his view, sun Mingyuan is a threat to him.


    "You say that sun Mingyuan is your father''s enemy?" Ye Chuan also smiles when he hears the words. It seems to be a coincidence.


    Qiu Yuting said with a smile: "even if ye Chuan abandons me now, I have no regrets. Really, you have saved me once and killed my father''s enemy. What else do you think I can''t trust you? "


    "So you trust me?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "I always have such a vision in my heart, and I hope to have such a person one day. But my family is in great trouble, before I have been disheartened, your presence has changed everything. It''s like a man from heaven. All this has always been in my dream, but it has never really come true Qiu Yuting said with a smile, her smile is so brilliant, smile is so happy.


    "Hehe, why do you think I can trust you?" Ye Chuan asked in response, according to the truth, Qiu Yuting, a woman who has been hurt, can no longer believe others.


    "Yes, people''s minds are the hardest to guess." Qiu Yuting also sighed.


    "People know their faces, but they don''t know their inner world. There are many such things these days." Ye Chuan said with a smile, people''s hearts are the most difficult to guess, which has been the case since ancient times.


    "Later? Later I learned that all this was fake, he just wanted to get me. I saw him lying like a dog in front of sun Yuanliang with my own eyes. He was scared, and he trembled... "


    "Such a man is OK. What happened later?" YeChuan also asked with a smile.


    "Do you know? Ye Chuan, at that time, I really thought that this was my life''s dependence. He fought against those who bullied me for me and stood out for me! "


    Ye Chuan looks at Qiu Yuting, who seems to be telling a story.


    Qiu Yuting looked at Ye Chuan with some emotion and said, "Ye Chuan, I Qiu Yuting is not the kind of person who seeks fame and fortune. If I really seek fame and fortune, I have plenty of opportunities. I''ve always wanted to find a man in front of me at a critical moment. When I was in zongmen before, I had... "


    After a fierce kiss, ye Chuan hugged Qiu Yuting and said, "Yuting, maybe you and I don''t understand what is the real feelings. But your trust in me is the best explanation. No matter what happens to me in the future, I will never let down your feelings for me. "


    Just now of that a son''s impulse all have no, she also don''t know why just all don''t agree to own Ye Chuan, well became this appearance.


    Qiu Yuting is also shocked by Ye Chuan''s sudden change. She feels Ye Chuan''s exertion. Although she is in Qiu Yuting''s boudoir now, she is also shy.


    Looking at Qiu Yuting''s face changed a little, he hugged Qiu Yuting fiercely, two people four lips opposite, crazy excited kiss up."Damn it, I''ve been shrinking since I came to this world. What''s the meaning? Even if I die tomorrow, I don''t come to this world in vain. They treat themselves like this. Can''t they be inferior to a woman? " YeChuan clenched his teeth.


    "What should we do?" Ye Chuan''s eyes flickered. He didn''t know what to do?


    Ye Chuan was depressed in his heart, and his heavy feelings made him feel a little suffocated. He didn''t know what to do?


    Qiu Yuting said: "no matter what you say, I will listen, but I just listen. As I have said just now, you have to marry or not to marry in this life. YeChuan, you don''t have a burden, and I don''t want me to be your burden. A kiss just now is enough for me. "


    When Qiu Yuting said that, ye Chuan was also very helpless. Ye Chuan said, "I may be wandering in this life, or I may not see the sun tomorrow. Do you think I will be happy with you? Miss Yuting, listen to my advice. It''s really not suitable for you and me. "


    Qiu Yuting nodded and said, "I know that kindness does not mean love. Even when you appeared, I didn''t want to see you at all, but you saved me at my most difficult moment, didn''t you? I feel that it has changed. From the beginning to now, I know in my heart that even if it is not love now, I will gradually fall in love with you. "


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Miss Yuting, in fact, I know I saved you. Maybe you will have some good feelings for me. But are these favors really love? Maybe in your heart, you don''t know? "


    And now? He didn''t have the courage to bear such heavy feelings. He knew that maybe Qiu Yuting had a good feeling for herself because she saved him.


    This is one of the reasons why he has been rejecting others. If he is really invincible in the world, he will not reject the women he likes, will he?


    Is it difficult for him to watch his beloved woman die for himself? YeChuan didn''t want to, and didn''t dare to.


    On such a day, if I really have so many women, what should I do then?


    Especially when I met the lotus emperor under the thunder tower before, I couldn''t kill such a master. If the lotus emperor really broke the thunder tower, he would never have peace.


    But to get a woman means a responsibility. He''s always on the brink of life and death.


    YeChuan, I''ve been here for a long time, but I didn''t come out. He really likes the beauty.


    But Qiu Yuting''s affectionate play is that ye Chuan has nothing to say. Now he doesn''t know what to say, and he doesn''t know how to face Qiu Yuting.


    Do you want to marry a woman who likes you? This is not realistic.


    Ye Chuan is so sad. If a woman played hard for him, I''m afraid he would have jumped up and argued with this woman.


    After about a minute, Qiu Yuting looked at Ye Chuan with scarlet face and said, "Ye Chuan, don''t talk. I don''t ask for our fate. If one day, you remember me, I hope you will come back to see me."


    "Miss Yuting, you..." Just as ye Chuan was about to speak, Qiu Yuting gently stood on tiptoe and sealed Ye Chuan''s lips with her own lips. The soft and moist feeling made Ye Chuan stare.


    "Some people appear only for a moment, but can make people remember for a lifetime. Some people appear for a lifetime, but can''t make people remember for a moment. YeChuan, you belong to the first kind of people, you let me remember for a lifetime. I will marry you all my life Qiu Yuting said.


    Ye Chuanyi heard: "Miss Yuting, please say..."


    Qiu Yuting looked at Ye Chuan''s sweat. She said with a smile, "well, I won''t tease you. YeChuan, let me tell you something from my heart... "


    It''s just that YeChuan can''t be merciful everywhere, right? When you get to a place and you see a beautiful girl, you go up? What is this?


    Is Qiu Yuting beautiful? Of course, it''s very beautiful. It belongs to the petite and human type that YeChuan prefers.


    And he follows the wind, small may just be his wishful thinking, who is the wind small? That''s one of the most powerful clans in Dongsheng, the lineage of Yao clan.


    Ye Chuan is stunned by Qiu Yuting. In fact, when ye Chuan comes to this world, I''m afraid there''s only one woman she really likes. That''s Feng Xiaoxiao.


    Good men more than a few confidants, this is not a very normal thing? Examples abound on this continent.


    "Talk to me?" Ye Chuan is also thick skinned. He can be seen as soon as he is seen. Now his mood has improved a little. He can''t look forward and backward. Sometimes he should be free and easy.


    "Yes, he said to talk to you..."


    "Ha ha, this person also knows not to act rashly, but it''s more difficult than sun Mingyuan before. But it''s nothing. Yuting, let''s go and meet the guests! "

 Chapter 241

    Yang Junlie, the elder of Fengyun sect, is one of the oldest elders of Fengyun sect. His strength has reached the top of the ten levels of Diwu realm. He is called the elder of Fengyun sect because he has never broken through tianwu realm.


    Tianwu Dan is not so easy to get, what''s more, even if there is tianwu Dan, I''m afraid it''s not elder Yang Junlie''s turn.


    His age is too old. Even if he breaks through tianwu, what good future and development can he have?


    Since that''s the case, it''s better to give him some details directly. At least Fengyun Zong didn''t dare to act rashly.


    It''s too hard. It''s almost impossible to be safe before you leave Fengyun Zong.


    It''s too difficult for the Qiu family to move. And when will they be able to get out of Fengyun Zong''s sphere of influence?


    If you really want to cover your own bottom, you have to give them some strength to see, so that the Qiu family can really be safe.


    In fact, he also knows that Yang Junlie''s coming here should be a trap for him, but it''s someone else''s territory. It''s better for him to be able to live in peace.


    The face of others has been achieved. At this time, if you give this person face again, ye Chuan doesn''t think it''s very good.


    The sun family didn''t dare disobey Yang Junlie''s meaning. They all kowtowed to the head of the Qiu family. Yang Junlie turned back and said, "this little friend, can we talk now?"


    Yang Junlie looked back at the sun family and said in a cold voice, "go kowtow to the head of the Qiu family and apologize!"


    Obviously, in his opinion, Yang Junlie came with the sun family for revenge.


    "Elder Yang, you don''t have to worry. If you want to avenge the sun family today, I''ll give you this opportunity. But if you don''t want to take revenge, please do as you please YeChuan said coldly.


    "YeChuan?" Yang Junlie racked his brains to find out where he had heard of the name.


    "YeChuan!" Ye Chuan gently spits out his name. It''s different from thunder city. He doesn''t need to replace his name with Qin Feng''s.


    "I don''t know if you are?" Although Yang Junlie was annoyed by Ye Chuan''s words, he was calm.


    In fact, ye Chuan didn''t give Fengyun a lot of face when he said that, but he still took care of Yang Junlie''s mood.


    "I abandoned sun Yuanliang, and I killed sun Mingyuan. The reason why he didn''t kill sun Yuanliang directly is not because he didn''t commit a crime to death, but because he is a member of Fengyun sect. I''ll give you a face! "


    Yang Junlie nodded and said, "yes, I do know some."


    Ye Chuan said coldly, "is this elder Yang of Fengyun sect? Hehe, you must have known something about it through the sun family? "


    "It''s really audacious. Fengyun clan must find out this matter, but I heard that the sun clan leader and sun Yuanliang..." Yang Junlie looks at Ye Chuan.


    Yang Junlie intentionally or unintentionally looked at the side of the big YeChuan, at the moment YeChuan has also stood up.


    Qiu Yuting said here, tears can''t stop flowing down, her father''s voice and smile has been emerging in front of her eyes, if it is not for these things, how can she survive to now?


    "It''s my father. Please make the decision for my father. Sun Mingyuan, the head of the sun family, and his son, sun Yuanliang, killed my father indiscriminately. Their behavior is really... "


    If so, he would not agree with anything. Sun Yuanliang never said that the woman of the Qiu family was Qiu Yuting, one of the best disciples of Fengyun sect.


    "Don''t be polite. I didn''t expect that you were from the Qiu family. Is this your father?" Yang Junlie''s brow slightly frowned, obviously did not expect that the person sun Yuanliang wanted was also their Fengyun sect''s disciple.


    "Qiu Yuting, disciple of Fengyun sect, meet elder Yang!" Although she said that, Qiu Yuting didn''t kneel down for Yang Junlie. At this time, she completely lost confidence in Fengyun sect.


    Yang Junlie also looks at Qiu Yuting with a blank face. He doesn''t know that Qiu Yuting is a member of the Qiu family, and he doesn''t know that the sun family and Qiu family are close to each other.


    Yang Junlie looked at Qiu Yuting and said, "Yuting, what is this?"


    This represents an attitude, at least the attitude of Fengyun sect. Qiu Yuting thought that this man was here to make trouble, but she didn''t expect that the elder of Fengyun sect would worship her father three times.


    After going in, it was surprising that Yang Junlie went to worship the head of the Qiu family.


    With that, Yang Junlie waved his big sleeve and went directly to the direction of Lingtang.


    Yang Junlie said in a cold voice: "under the rule of Fengyun sect, they have come to the point of killing each other. Do you still have Fengyun sect in your eyes? Hum


    "It was the patriarch who killed the patriarch of the Qiu family..." The elders and Dharma protectors of the sun family have no way to do it. They can''t say anything just ask about it.If we don''t know the situation, now the sun family has no hope. If the Qiu family can become a new family, why do they want to help the sun family?


    "What is this? Speak Yang Junlie looks at these people with a dignified face. Although his idea is still in the forefront, at least we need to understand the situation first, right?


    "This..." The sun family didn''t know how to answer? If their patriarch is still there, they can speak hard. Now that their patriarch is dead, what else can they say?


    "The Qiu family is also a family under the rule of Fengyun clan. How can the clan head die well?" Yang Junlie scolds of ask a way.


    You can''t escape from the Qiu family three times a day? That''s a little bit too much.


    YeChuan had scared them to death before. They didn''t dare to come here. I don''t know what to do if they come here now? You can''t beat others by yourself.


    "The Qiu family has been dead for several days..." On one side of the sun''s people are also a little worried, this time they came to watch Yang Junlie''s arrival just dare to come.


    Yang Junlie looked at the Lingtang, some surprised to one side of the people asked: "what''s the matter in the end?"


    But now that he was here, he had no way to retreat. He had to harden his head and began to move forward.


    In particular, Yang Junlie, who has always been a veteran and staid man, has some worries in his heart. If he really can''t afford to offend someone, then even if he is killed, he will be killed in vain.


    "Yang Junlie, the elder of Fengyun clan, is here! Elder sun... " All of a sudden, they reported five or six names in succession. These people were a little puzzled. They thought there was a conspiracy.


    Next to the hall is the reception hall. Ye Chuan also kneels in front of Qiu Yuting''s father. For him, now Qiu Yuting''s father is his father.


    With a loud cry from the Qiu family, Yang Junlie and several people of the sun family behind him slowly enter the spirit Hall of the Qiu family.


    "Welcome


    But this time, because of Ye Chuan''s arrival, Qiu Yuting has ordered people to open the door to welcome the funeral. All the people who come here have to come in and kowtow. This is the last thing Qiu Yuting does for her father.


    In the reception hall of the Qiu family, the original funeral of the Qiu family did not dare to do it openly.


    There''s no need to put the whole Fengyun clan in a dilemma for the sake of sun Yuanliang, right?


    After all, there were three people attending the banquet this time. Even if one died, the worst or the most hopeless, there were two hopeful people, right?


    He thinks that only by talking to this person can we know what this person really is? Can our clan move this person? As an elder, he has the responsibility and obligation to ensure the safety of the clan.


    Yang Junlie, who originally wanted to revenge, has a very good attitude at the moment. He just wants to have a talk with Ye Chuan.


    If this person''s strength can destroy Fengyun sect, then they can''t afford to offend.


    Yang Junlie is not a reckless man. He knows that he can''t deal with him.


    This news has a great impact on Yang Junlie. If sun Yuanliang of diwujing No.4 was abandoned and he could take revenge, then the man of diwujing No.9 was killed by a sword. How strong is this man?


    However, when he arrived at the sun family, he heard the bad news again. Sun Mingyuan, the head of the sun family, was killed by a move.


    He decided to avenge the true disciple of Fengyun sect, also in order to maintain their position here.


    This is clearly not his Fengyun Zong in the eye, when hearing the news, Yang Junlie once again rushed back.


    Elder Yang Junlie had just left the sun family, but he did not expect that sun Yuanliang had been abandoned.


    Sending an elder shows how much attention Fengyun sect attaches to the whole Sun family.


    Fengyun Zong suddenly produced three people to attend the banquet, and the sun family was naturally attached great importance by Fengyun Zong.


    Yang Junlie''s position in Fengyun sect is relatively detached. Apart from several patriarchs and Deputy patriarchs, he is the biggest. This time, he came to the sun family to explain himself.


    So even if Fengyun Zong had pills like tianwu pill, Fengyun Zong would not give them to elder elders.


    "Well, since Mr. Yang has this idea, I, ye Chuan, just want to talk to elder Yang and say, how was my fiancee insulted by the true disciple of Fengyun sect. This account should be well calculated... "


    Ye Chuan talks carelessly, but Yang Junlie is shocked. This person''s background seems very big. Now he is eager to know who this person is?


    If ye Chuan is not afraid to speak, he is afraid that he will not communicate with himself, then his psychology will be even worse.

 Chapter 242

    As the elder of Fengyun sect, Yang Junlie''s heart is also quite heavy at the moment. As an elder, he is humble to a young man. Can he feel better in his heart?


    But now there is no way. He doesn''t know the origin of YeChuan. Now his first task is to find out what the origin of this man is? Only in this way can he make plans for the next step.


    Before he came here, he didn''t let people go to Fengyun Zong to inform him. At first, he was angry and then he became calm. It took him some time to adapt to this psychological change.


    Yang Junlie''s smile is even more obvious. It''s easy to talk to smart people. These five bottles of Di Po yuan Dan are equivalent to the amount of Yang Junlie supplied by zongmen for two and a half years. It can be said that ye Chuan''s hand is really generous.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t have any other characteristics. I just like making friends. If elder Yang has anything to ask, then ye, as a friend, naturally knows everything and says everything! "


    After Yang Junlie''s quiet hands, he said: "Mr. Ye is really extraordinary. I admire Yang."


    "Since elder Yang is like this, I, ye Chuan, have also made elder Yang a friend. This is five bottles of Di Po yuan Dan. I hope elder Yang will accept it." Ye Chuan finished, the five bottles of pills in the air like a good line of general to the hands of elder Yang.


    This is one of the reasons why Yang Junlie is so decisive. He really wants to make friends with Ye Chuan.


    So young can have such good skills, the strength behind it will be poor? Obviously not too bad.


    What does that mean? This shows that YeChuan himself is full of self-confidence, only the strength in hand will have such indifference.


    In fact, Yang Junlie has been observing Ye Chuan from the beginning to the present. From the beginning to the end, ye Chuan is not nervous, even stronger.


    Yang Junlie''s name can be regarded as a petition. Ye Chuan is a little surprised. What does Yang Junlie think in his heart? He didn''t know it himself.


    "Some things are known by nature, and you know me. Since the sun family has been like this, it''s a disaster for these people to stay in the world sooner or later, isn''t it? I''m going to make friends with Mr. Ye


    Qiu Yuting held back her nausea and covered her mouth. Ye Chuan said: "what does elder Yang mean?"


    Yang Junlie laughs and takes out a long sword directly from his storage bag. The blood of several Sun family members behind him splashes on the spot.


    "So elder Yang is better for Yuting?" Ye Chuan looks at Yang Junlie with a smile, and then at the people behind him


    But this time, sun Yuanliang''s brilliance made his position higher. But Yang Junlie was following the patriarch, and he didn''t pay much attention to the Deputy patriarch.


    In fact, the relationship between him and sun Yuanliang is not so good, or not a faction at all.


    "Young master ye, I did it for Yuting''s sake. You should know that, right? Yuting has offended sun Yuanliang. Although there is nothing on the surface, you should know that sun Yuanliang is the close disciple of the deputy leader of Fengyun sect. If he knows about this, what good fruit will Yuting have when she stays in Fengyun sect? " Yang Junlie is in charge of this without authorization.


    Because she knew this rule, and knew that since Yang Junlie had said this rule, it showed that he was ready to push himself out of Fengyun sect.


    One side of Qiu Yuting is also depressed to see Yang Junlie, at this time, although she wants to say something, but has never been able to say.


    "If I don''t talk about it, I''ll forget about it..." YeChuan said with a smile.


    This is also a hidden rule in Canghai mainland. Ye Chuan is depressed: "this old fox really doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits, but it''s time for Yu Ting to break away from them."


    It''s not that Yang Junlie intended to be embarrassed, but it''s true that many married women in the clan would ask for betrothal gifts from their husbands, unless they were married within the clan.


    The so-called betrothal gift money is to give some money, which is actually equivalent to redeeming Qiu Yuting.


    Yang Junlie narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "I''m afraid Mr. Ye has misunderstood this matter. Even if we Fengyun sect want to avenge our disciples, we have to stand up, don''t we? However, Qiu Yuting is always a member of Fengyun sect. Mr. Ye wants to marry a woman of Fengyun sect. Don''t you give me any money for the lottery


    "Finally came to the point, elder Yang wants to chat with me, just want to know if there is someone behind me?" YeChuan did not say anything, but asked.


    "I don''t know which school or family Mr. Ye belongs to?" Elder Yang asked with a smile.


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " Ye Chuan looks at Yang Junlie coldly with some doubts.


    Elder Yang said with a smile, "young master ye, why are you worried? There''s a lot of unfinished business between us, isn''t there? "


    YeChuan already means to deliver tea to the guests, but there is no tea, but the guests want to.Ye Chuan didn''t care. He sneered: "I can''t manage so much about this. Elder Yang, things are very clear. The sun family''s chief schemer has already gone to the right place. If elder Yang has nothing to do... "


    "Mr. Ye, on behalf of Fengyun Zong, I sincerely apologize for this. If the patriarch knew this, he would be on my side. " Yang Junlie said a loophole, he did not say that the patriarch must stand on his side.


    How can ye Chuan not understand this? However, to understand, now he needs to be strong.


    I am weak when I am strong, and I will be strong when I am weak!


    Ye Chuan doesn''t give Yang Junlie any face. In his opinion, the more you give him face, the more arrogant he will be.


    Ye Chuan sneered: "then you can connive at his wanton behavior? Did Fengyun Zong realize the mistake? I doubt that. "


    "I really didn''t get any information beforehand. I only heard sun Yuanliang say that he was going to go home to marry his wife. I was thinking about the love between my daughter and my son. It''s human nature. After all, it''s a dangerous thing to go to a hundred feast. There''s nothing to say after leaving one. " What Yang Junlie said is true.


    Now that he has calmed down, he can really see the situation clearly.


    This is his duty as a sect elder, and it is also a reason why he was angry when he heard the news.


    If sun Yuanliang had not been abandoned, Yang Junlie would have to protect sun Yuanliang even if he had fought his life.


    Now that sun Yuanliang has lost his chance, Yang Junlie''s attitude has changed fundamentally.


    Therefore, anyone who participates in the baizong feast may become the future zhenzhuan disciple of tianwuzong, and they must not offend them at this time.


    If you can really get to know such a powerful person as the leader of tianwu City, no one will dare to offend these people.


    Even if you don''t mix well, it''s not difficult to build one or two powerful people in it.


    Of course, as long as you can enter the inner gate of tianwuzong, it''s like carp jumping over the gate.


    You know, the inner disciples of tianwuzong are not so easy to enter. Even if they enter, it is quite difficult to have a certain position.


    He turned a blind eye, just because sun Yuanliang was going to attend a hundred grand banquets. If this boy had any future, he would have to rely on his nose to survive, wouldn''t he?


    Yang Junlie also knows that what ye Chuan said is true. This time, the sun family really went too far.


    Ye Chuan couldn''t deny it and said with a smile: "elder Yang, since you say so, I have something to say. Since they are all Fengyun clan people, why should we separate each other? The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. If anyone is strong enough to act recklessly, then I believe it will not take many years for Fengyun sect to turn its back. "


    Yang Junlie is old and spicy after all. His kung fu has been connected with YeChuan.


    "I know what ye wants to say. Qiu Yuting is also a member of Fengyun sect. Since you are Qiu Yuting''s fiance, you are also my son-in-law of Fengyun sect." Yang Junlie laughs.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "elder Yang works hard. I can''t manage the affairs of Fengyun sect. After all, it''s your own clan''s business. But... "


    "Young master ye, I''m Yang Junlie, the elder of xiafengyun sect. At the order of our sect leader, I''d like to express my sympathy to some zhenzhuan disciples who attended the baizong banquet this time..." Yang Junlie didn''t hide anything. Since he wanted to talk, he had to be sincere. Otherwise, he would talk so much about it in vain?


    The more you get to the back, the more difficult it will be for you to imagine. There are so many sect leaders in Tianhe sect. Their strength is hovering around tianwu realm, but the people who really break through to tianwu realm have never heard of them.


    Although it''s just a level gap, it can make many people feel desperate.


    For a man of such strength, he still has some confidence in his heart, but if he surpasses tianwu, he is not sure that he can retreat completely.


    Ye Chuan looks up at Yang Junlie. His face is quite calm. This man is just an elder of Fengyun sect. At most, he is only about tianwu realm.


    With so many souls, Yuan Dan may be able to break through the Diwu realm and reach the tianwu realm.


    "In fact, I don''t have anything to ask, but you know that Fengyun Zong is the jurisdiction of this area after all. The Qiu family can''t possibly kill sun Mingyuan and others. If the patriarch wants to know this, he will surely blame the Qiu family. It''s time..."


    "I know what elder Yang means. He wants me to be a shield, right? It doesn''t matter. "

 Chapter 243

    The attitude change of Ye Chuan and Yang Junlie makes Qiu Yuting, who has been worried all the time, beat the drum in her heart.


    She didn''t know which of the two was singing? Now the situation is not like the feeling of tension, but the feeling of reunion of old friends for many years.


    Qiu Yuting, who couldn''t understand, didn''t interrupt. She felt like a man. She thought it was really good.


    Elder Yang''s this can be regarded as completely stabilizing the morale of the army. Qiu Yuting looks at Ye Chuan gratefully.


    Yang Junlie was stunned, and then said with a smile: "listen, I''m Yang Junlie, the elder of Fengyun clan. This time, the sun family made a mistake first. The elder is very observant and ready to report it to the patriarch. Since then, the Qiu family has been protected by Fengyun sect. If anyone dares to invade the Qiu family, he will be the enemy of Fengyun sect! "


    Ye Chuan looked at Yang Junlie and said with a smile, "elder Yang, don''t you say something?"


    Now they don''t have to leave. Of course, they are happy. It seems like a luxury for them to stay in the Qiu family.


    After all, this is their home for many years. Who wants to leave their hometown? And what good place can they go when they leave their hometown?


    This sentence was ok, and aroused the cheers of the whole Qiu family. Many people who were going to leave the Qiu family were jumping.


    "My fiance Ye Chuan and I will go to Fengyun Zong to solve the problems of the Qiu family and the sun family. You can rest assured that it''s OK."


    Everyone is looking at Qiu Yuting, waiting for her speech.


    "Listen, I''m Qiu Yuting!" Qiu Yuting said to many Qiu family members in the square.


    Originally, when Qiu Yuting was the patriarch, many people opposed it. Now, not only no one opposed it, but more people feel lucky.


    If the patriarch had not admitted that he was married to the young master, I''m afraid many young girls of the Qiu family would have jumped on him.


    Although many people don''t know the name of YeChuan? But that doesn''t stop them from worshiping YeChuan.


    All of you are talking about it. There is only one topic they are discussing. That is Ye Chuan.


    "Yes, but this time thanks to the patriarch''s fiance, otherwise our Qiu family would have disappeared in the territory of Fengyun sect."


    "Let''s not be happy too soon. Let''s see what''s going on."


    "I didn''t expect the elder to see the attitude of our patriarch''s man. It seems that our Qiu family has been saved."


    "It''s more than cattle. They''re not from the sun family, you know? The patriarch of the sun family saw that the elder of Fengyun sect bowed his head and bowed his waist. "


    "Who is the patriarch''s fiance? What a cow


    However, I didn''t expect that the elders of Fengyun sect would talk and laugh when they came here.


    Fengyun sect, in the eyes of their Qiu family, is the super sect. Many people in the Qiu family are worried about offending Fengyun sect this time. I''m afraid that they will be desperate in the future.


    The people of the Qiu family watched Fengyun Zong come out with a smile and a smile on his face. Their faces were filled with shock.


    However, ye Chuan was also a little depressed. He killed one of his disciples and then went to see them. Is this a suspicion of slapping face?


    Originally thought that there was going to be a fight, but now it seems that there is no fight, and it is true to start climbing the relationship.


    "I think we''d better take Yuting with us?" This time, ye Chuan happened to talk about this matter with the Lord of Fengyun sect. Isn''t this a good opportunity?


    "In that case, is Mr. Ye planning to go alone? Or take Yuting with you? " Yang Chang asked with a smile.


    Otherwise, it''s not easy to explain to big brother, right?


    Ye Chuan thinks that since the Lord of Fengyun sect is his elder brother''s brother, it is right to visit him.


    "Elder Yang''s words are in YeChuan''s mind. Since elder Yang has said so, I''m really sorry that I don''t go to visit elder brother''s brother in this area."


    Gao Zhen has always been arrogant. At least Ye Chuan has always been like this before. If not for the same strength, ye Chuan can''t think of the reason why Gao Zhen and Fengyun Zongzhu became brothers.


    Ye Chuan now understands why Gao Zhen and the patriarch of Fengyun clan became brothers. The feeling is that their strength is almost the same.


    Qiu Yuting looks at Ye Chuan to see her, is also spit out tongue, zongmen high-level strength where she will be clear?


    Tianwu six and tianwu two are not the same concept at all.


    Ye Chuan looks at Qiu Yuting a little depressed. Before, Qiu Yuting said that their patriarch might be tianwu dual realm. Is the gap between them too big?


    Their suzerain''s strength has reached the sixth level of tianwu realm. If there is a conflict, it will be ugly.


    Yang Junlie''s meaning of saying this is to warn Ye Chuan that when he comes to Fengyun sect, he has to look at the Lord''s face."In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. If the patriarch knew about it, I''m afraid it would be a crime. At that time, the strength of the Lord and the Lord of high city were equal, and they were all about five times of tianwu realm. Now my Lord is already six times of tianwu realm. I think the Lord of high city should also break through to seven times of tianwu realm? "


    "Ha ha, I''m an acquaintance. If so, it''s much easier. My family jade Ting''s matter is indeed some thorny, originally I had already made the determination which fights with the wind and cloud Zong to the end, now looked like is my younger brother''s abrupt YeChuan arch road.


    "Yes, Yuting has a better memory. I''ve forgotten it. It''s true that Lord Gao presided over the ten major exchange competitions here, but it''s been more than ten years, and I forgot all of a sudden. "


    Qiu Yuting was stunned for a moment, and then said: "however, five years ago, when the patriarch was on his birthday, I remember a city leader named Gao came here, and I also heard that the city leader named Gao used to preside over our ten major exchange competitions..."


    However, ye Chuan still hesitated. At this time, Yang Junlie said, "young master ye, I know you are worried. In fact, it''s unnecessary for me to cheat you. Yuting should know about this."


    I still know how to see people. There shouldn''t be many people who can know the Lord of Yunyue city. What Yang Junlie said is that he has nose and eyes.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t know whether what Yang Junlie said is true or false, but Yang Junlie should not lie.


    Yang Junlie nodded in agreement: "yes, if so, what is killing these people of the sun family? Young master ye, why don''t you come with me and meet our patriarch? You are the brother of the chieftain of Gaocheng. If Zong mainly knows, he must have gone out to meet you. "


    Yang Junlie really didn''t hear of Gao Zhen''s brother. Ye Chuan said happily, "ha ha, of course you haven''t heard of it before. At that time, I didn''t know my elder brother. Since the leader of Fengyun sect is my elder brother''s friend, it''s easier to say."


    Yang Junlie immediately shook his head and said, "no, it''s not unbelievable. I didn''t hear about it when Lord Gao came here before... "


    "What? Does Yang Chang believe it? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "What? Is master Gao the eldest brother of master ye Yang Junlie looks at Ye Chuan in disbelief. He feels that it''s incredible.


    "Hahaha, it turns out that''s the case. In that case, there is no misunderstanding between us. Gao Zhen is my elder brother... " Ye Chuan said a fact that made Yang Junlie feel very strong.


    "Young master ye, I learned this by accident. Five years ago, on the birthday of our Lord, Lord Gao came here in person. At that time, I went to invite Lord Gao... " Yang Junlie said with a smile.


    Fengyun Zong is close to tianwu city. It''s too far from Yunyue City, and he didn''t hear his elder brother say that there is a brother of Fengyun Zong here.


    "Oh? How could lord Gao and your Lord be brothers Ye Chuan is a little incredulous. After all, this is something that can''t be fought with eight strokes.


    "Of course, I''ve heard of Yunyue city. It''s one of the big cities of tianwuzong. Although it can''t catch up with the four big cities, it''s not small in scale. What''s more, Gao Zhen, the Lord of Yunyue City, and our Lord are brothers... " Yang Junlie doesn''t know why Ye Chuan mentioned yunyuecheng well.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know if elder Yang has heard of it?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Oh? "To be brothers?" Yang Junlie knew that at this time, ye Chuan was going to penetrate his details, so he began to climb up the pole.


    "Why should elder Yang be modest? How many people dream of having elder Yang''s strength? " Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s a fake that I was born in a famous family. It''s just that I have several better brothers."


    Yang Junlie said with a smile: "should ye Gongzi be a famous family? To be able to have such strength at such an age, Yang really feels that he has lived in vain all his life! "


    The more curious she is about YeChuan, the more deeply Qiu Yuting wants to know about YeChuan.


    If it was his own, I''m afraid he would have been arrested by Yang Junlie for a long time. How did ye Chuan let the elders of his sect see him like this?


    If ye Chuan had not been there, the family would have collapsed long ago. Now she feels lucky in her heart.


    God can let him meet a good man at this time, which is the blessing of her life.


    Ye Chuan, Yang Junlie and others disappeared in the Qiu family, who had been talking about it all the time. This time, even Qiu Yuting didn''t know it. The Qiu family went on a different road from then on.

 Chapter 244

    Fengyun sect is more than twice as big as Tianhe sect in the distance. Ye Chuan is also understandable.


    After all, the power of Fengyun sect has reached the sixth level of tianwu realm. According to the truth, their development and allocation of resources are far higher than those of Tianhe sect.


    The bigger the clan, the greater their development potential. What does the world rely on?


    It''s hard for ordinary people to understand the feelings of Ye Chuan from one world to another. Compared with moving a home or something, these are just trivial things.


    For a moment, she walked away, and she couldn''t accept it. YeChuan looked indifferent.


    Qiu Yuting said that it is also sad here. After all, there are sisters who have lived for more than ten years, and also have attachment for more than ten years.


    "Can you cheat me? I''m sure I can''t stay in Fengyun Zong, but I''ll still play with you in the future. "


    "Yuting, are you really leaving?"


    Qiu Yuting was depressed and said, "you guys are hopeless. Well, I''ve met you. I''ll take ye Chuan to other places for a stroll, and I may not come here in the future... "


    Qiu Yuting''s brain is black. Originally, she wanted to hear her sisters praise her men, but she didn''t expect that she would be more than a financial fan. It''s just amazing.


    "Yuting, what do you do as a man? I''m so rich. If I could come here once or twice a year... "


    "It''s really dibuyuandan. Ha ha, Yuting, I love you so much!"


    The older woman who reminded Qiu Yuting to take ye Chuan to come here was shocked.


    "It''s really dibuyuan pill. I was lucky to see him take it in my master''s side. It''s just like this, and it''s also the fragrance."


    At that time, even if they can''t use it now, they can exchange it for other resources. Anyway, they won''t lose money.


    This kind of thing would rather believe its have not believe its have no, if really is the word of Di Po yuan Dan, then they can be regarded as a small hair.


    Although these women doubt it, they have already dragged these two bottles of pills to death for fear that they will not be able to use them.


    Qiu Yuting depressed: "well, well, if you don''t want it, give it to me."


    Although these women''s reactions are somewhat different, they are basically full of doubts.


    "Di Po yuan Dan? Isn''t it? "


    "Di Po yuan Dan? Is it true or not? "


    Ye Chuan said: "these pills are dibuyuan pills. I believe you have seen them before?"


    Qiu Yuting is also an ordinary woman. Although she is beautiful, she has her own thoughts.


    In fact, every woman likes to push her man out and let others admire her, especially if they are her best friend or something. Only when they hear praise from others can they feel satisfied.


    Qiu Yuting deliberately asked: "YeChuan, what pills did you give your sisters? You say, let them stop


    Of course, if there were true disciples and elders, there would be more Dharma protectors, but even if there were more, they could be counted with one hand.


    Now Fengyun sect, only those who break through the four or more levels of Diwu realm will be given a Dipu Yuandan a year.


    These sisters did not really see the di Po yuan Dan, but they all knew the value of Di Po yuan Dan.


    Ye Chuan is depressed. Qiu Yuting sees that this is the elixir she gave to elder Yang before. She knows that this should be di Po yuan Dan.


    "Isn''t it normal to see pills you haven''t seen? Don''t make trouble. "


    "Why, what kind of pill is this? Why haven''t I seen it? You''re not going to fool us with some tonic, are you? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, even if it''s Juyuan Dan, it''s a piece of mind, isn''t it?"


    "Yuting, you are a good man. You know how to bring us something. What kind of pill is this? Isn''t it Juyuan Dan? "


    You know, the value of two bottles of Dan medicine is worth a million yuan stone, which is a huge sum of money in the eyes of these small families.


    Compared with Ye Chuan, these bottles of Di Po yuan pills are nothing, but for the disciples of Fengyun sect, these pills are valuable.


    Ye Chuan looked at a total of four people and took out eight bottles of Di Po yuan Dan.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "do not mind, do not mind, this time I came in a hurry, did not bring anything to you. Let''s make a present for you with these bottles of pills... "


    "Ha ha, we are used to joking. Don''t mind!"


    "Oh, don''t say a few words. It''s so easy for people to come here. Don''t scare them away."


    "Oh, we are not beauties. We are ugly in front of Yuting."


    Ye Chuan listened to one of the first two big, Qiu Yuting pulled Ye Chuan, ye Chuan filled with a smile, said: "several beauties, Hello, ha ha...""Pull it down. Some of you can''t look up to us. Ah, the rules of the clan are really annoying. There''s one in my family who likes me and still doesn''t dare to come here.... "


    "I think if your man has the ability, he can take us all. Anyway, he doesn''t have the ability in the clan."


    "Yuting, don''t be so cruel. We are all sisters. Would you like to see if your man has the right person? Can you take us, too? "


    "Yes, yes, Yuting, tell us quickly, your man is going to take you out of the family, so you are going to leave us?"


    "No wonder you are so calm. Elder Yang led you in. What did you say just now? Meet the Lord Several women gathered around again. It was very exciting for them to meet the patriarch.


    They worked hard to cultivate them. Do you want to take them away? There is no such good thing at the end of the day.


    Of course, this is external, and the internal rules are more strict. If outsiders want to pursue the women of Fengyun sect, they have to pay a price. If Fengyun sect is not satisfied with this price, it will be too difficult to marry the people of Fengyun sect.


    However, it''s not easy for the people of waizong to pursue the female disciples of Fengyun sect. First of all, they have to obtain the consent of Fengyun sect. Otherwise, you can''t pursue them.


    The rules of Fengyun sect are very different. The female disciples of the whole sect can be pursued by internal staff, but it is too difficult for people outside to pursue the female disciples of Fengyun sect.


    "Of course I know the rules. Elder Yang Junlie brought him to see the patriarch this time. If I didn''t have the guts. " Qiu Yuting patted her small chest and said.


    "Yuting, you are too brave to bring people from other clans to our clans. You are so affectionate. Don''t you know the rules of our clans?" At this time, a woman who looks bigger than Qiu Yuting reminds her in a loud voice.


    YeChuan helplessly looked at Qiu Yuting, who also said with a smile: "YeChuan, they have always been like this. I''m used to it. Just get used to it... "


    YeChuan learned how powerful these women are.


    "What do you call this handsome man? How did you hook up the first beauty of Fengyun clan? "


    "Yes, how can such a handsome man come out now? Compared with sun Yuanliang, who is disgusting, he is still more handsome! "


    "That''s it, Yuting. This time I heard that sun Yuanliang wanted to marry you, didn''t he?"


    "Yuting, you have a fiance? You can deceive us. We are so miserable! "


    There is not much difference between Fengyun sect''s inner gate and Tianhe sect''s inner gate, but because Qiu Yuting is also quite attractive in the inner gate, she did not encounter any twists and turns along the way.


    It''s very good for ye Chuan to be able to make his women happy. He is also relieved to see such a scene.


    Now Qiu Yuting is completely relieved. Looking at her carefree appearance, ye Chuan is also happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Chuan smiles. Anyway, he has nothing to do now, so he follows Qiu Yuting.


    After Yang Junlie left, Qiu Yuting gently took Ye Chuan''s arm, and then said, "Ye Chuan, go, I''ll take you to see my residence and my sisters."


    Ye Chuangong arched his hand and said, "elder Yang, if you have something to do, I just want to watch this unique light."


    Yang Junlie also knows that it will take a long time to see the patriarch. People can''t be idle at this time, can''t they?


    After entering Fengyun sect, Yang Junlie said, "young master ye, wait here for a moment. I''ll report to the Lord. Yu Ting is quite familiar with this side. Would you like her to accompany you? "


    "Elder Yang!" Along the way, many people are saying hello to Yang Junlie. Yang Junlie is in a good mood at the moment. Along the way, he nods to the people who say hello to him.


    Ye Chuan and Qiu Yuting follow Yang Junlie. They begin to walk to Fengyun Zong''s mountain.


    Ye Chuan and others came to Fengyun Zong. Comparatively speaking, Yang Junlie and Qiu Yuting are back to the place they are familiar with. The only one they are not familiar with is Ye Chuan.


    Zongmen naturally choose to build their own zongmen in places with relatively high concentration of Yuanli. After all, only in this way can they get twice the result with half the effort.


    After all, it is only in the deep mountains that the concentration of the forces may be higher than that in ordinary places.


    Fengyun sect is located on the top of the mountains, surrounded by clouds and fog, which is no different from other sects.


    However, the most important thing is to look at people. Only when there are talents can resources be continuously added.


    After all, there are only two kinds, one is human, the other is resource.


    Qiu Yuting is crying with her sisters. It''s really hard for ordinary people to understand their feelings.


    Ye Chuan can only stand there quietly, waiting for Qiu Yuting. Now he is not very worried. He is thinking about the possibilities of meeting the leader of Fengyun sect.PS: I''ve sent the saved manuscript. Anyway, I can''t save it, Amen.

 Chapter 245

    Qiu Yuting takes Ye Chuan to browse the infinite scenery of Fengyun sect. The scenery of the world is so beautiful for ye Chuan that some people can''t look directly at it.


    Strange light and different colors, majestic mountains and rivers, which were never seen before in the world.


    On a mountain peak, Qiu Yuting nestles in Ye Chuan''s arms, and the two enjoy this moment of peace.


    Yang Junlie''s beard shakes slightly, brother ye? Although Ye Chuan looks small, he may be a person of the same generation as the patriarch.


    Gu Taolue said happily: "naturally, it''s the best. I have something else to ask brother ye..."


    Anyway, Gu Taolue was the son of the patriarch Gu Xianglong. There was nothing in the past at this time. Yang Junlie was afraid of the young patriarch when he said that. When will he be able to see the patriarch?


    Yang Junlie was helpless. He didn''t know how to explain it, so he said: "little Lord, if you have time, you can go to the Lord''s house to see what''s going on."


    "God has been with you for a long time? What do you mean by that? You mean they knew each other before? " Gu Tao had the momentum of breaking the sand pot to ask the truth.


    Yang Junlie said with a smile: "young master, is it true or not? Young master ye and the master have had a long time of divine friendship..."


    "Young master ye, please..." Yang Junlie arched his hand toward Ye Chuan with a smile, but surprised Gu Taolue: "Uncle Yang, what''s the matter? Did my father see him for Yuting''s sake? "


    Just as ye Chuan was about to speak, Yang Junlie had already come to the top of the mountain.


    "No? This How is that possible? " Gu Tao''s face was full of disbelief. He felt that ye Chuan was alarmist.


    Gu Tao was a little depressed. He didn''t know it was going to be like this. Before, he was full of confidence and wanted to win a place for tianwuzong''s inner disciples. But now, after listening to what ye Chuan said, how could he get the place?


    "Only a lot more. Can you imagine how many people there are in the territory of Diwu Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "What? Twenty experts in tianwu? This How is that possible? " All of a sudden, Gu Taolue felt as if his confidence had been dealt an infinite blow. He felt that he could not accept the fact.


    On the contrary, the news from tianwuzong is endless. However, in about half a year, tianwucheng will start to be lively. This big city will make a lot of people excited.


    At such a close distance, I didn''t go to tianwu city to inquire about the news. In fact, tianwu Zong really didn''t have any information to inquire about at present.


    "According to the information I got, there are no less than 20 tianwujing masters attending the banquet of tianwuzong''s hundred schools this time." Ye Chuan said in a deep voice that Gu Taolue felt good about himself. He didn''t know what he thought.


    Gu Taolue was stunned and then said angrily, "do you mean I''m narrow-minded?"


    "Ha ha, a toad once said in a well that the mouth of the well was so big this day!" YeChuan said with a smile.


    How could it be Diwu Liuzhong? Is what ye Chuan said true? If it''s true, it''s really terrible. The difficulty of leapfrog challenge can be imagined, but it''s hard for people to accept so many leapfrogs.


    Qiu Yuting on one side is a little strange. Ye Chuan says that he only has six levels of Diwu? It''s obviously impossible. Sun Mingyuan, a member of diwujing jiuzhong, was killed by him. I still remember that.


    "Brother ye, let me tell you, I can see from the ten major exchange competitions that there are no experts." Gu Taolue said with a smile.


    Now ye Chuan thinks that he should have no problem entering the inner gate of tianwu sect. He doesn''t know what the quality of the ancient military strategy is?


    "It''s safe to enter the inner door?" Ye Chuan knew that this ancient Taolue didn''t understand the situation at all, but he was a little strange. It''s just a little distance from tianwu city. How can the news be so closed?


    "Why do you go to tianwu city so early? Why don''t you just stay here? When the time is up, shall we go together? Now if we break through one by one in our cultivation, we will be able to enter the inner gate of tianwu sect. There should be no problem for you and me to enter the inner gate of tianwu sect. " Gu Taolue said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m going to tianwu city in a few days." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, is it similar to me? Then you also attended the banquet of tianwuzong? " The focus of the ancient strategy began to shift slowly.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "my name is Ye Chuan. I''m 20 years old. I''m from diwujing Liuzhong."


    He felt that when ye Chuan heard him, he must have felt a little ashamed.


    "How about diwujing Qizhong? I''m only 21 years old Gu Taolue was always proud of his strength.


    "What''s your strength now?" Asked YeChuan.


    "Yes, it''s just me. Calling my name is much better than calling me shaozong." Gu Taolue looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile.Qiu Yuting also looked at Ye Chuan helplessly, and ye Chuan said, "Gu Taolue, right?"


    "Yuting elder sister, you see, my test came out. This man is not worth your life." Gu Taolue said with a smile, looking excited.


    The greatest hope of Fengyun sect is the ancient strategy. This time, the ancient Xianglong sect leader also thinks that Fengyun sect is hopeful that someone can become the inner disciple of tianwu sect.


    In the whole Fengyun sect, the talent of ancient strategy is excellent, and now it has reached the strength of seven levels of Diwu realm, and is superior to the others.


    Qiu Yuting also smiles. She knows that ye Chuan is teasing Gu Taolue, who is about 20 years old.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you are the young master. If you fight with him, will you not seek your own death?"


    "I said, are you a man or not? How can a man stand me talking like this? Shouldn''t you jump up and give me a hand at this time? " Gu Taolue looks at Ye Chuan and feels that he doesn''t play according to the routine.


    This is one of the reasons why Ye Chuan laughs, but it makes Gu Taolue a little depressed.


    But how many people in the world can be like Gu Taolue? There are tens of millions of people in Fengyun Zong, and there is only one ancient Taolue among them.


    It''s really rare to see such a wonderful flower in this world. After all, everything in this world is based on martial arts. Everyone hopes that they can be born into a good family, so that they are born with excellent resources.


    Ye Chuan said happily: "you still have some ideals and pursuits..."


    Gu Taolue asked: "come on, I was going to pursue you at that time, but before I spoke, I was rejected by a young master. Sometimes I really want to be one of those people, without the bondage of the identity of the young master, so that I can freely pursue my own happiness."


    Qiu Yuting quickly waved her hand and said, "young master, you are the one who is going to attend the banquet. How can I look down on you if I haven''t broken through my martial arts? Don''t think about it. "


    "If I didn''t work hard, I''m afraid everyone would look down on me now. Doesn''t sister Yuting look down on me?" Gu Tao said slightly depressed.


    But can we treat them equally? This is obviously impossible. This kind of thing is easier said than done. Moreover, when ye Chuan looks at Gu Taolue, he can feel a powerful force in his body, which shows that his strength is relatively strong.


    "Ha ha, you are the little master of Fengyun sect. Who dares to bully you?" Ye Chuan smiles. In fact, he also knows that the ancient master of Fengyun sect must treat Gu Taolue equally in order to take care of the emotions of other disciples.


    Gu Tao said slightly depressed: "you can''t expect that old boss to have any sympathy. I tell you brother ye, even my son is the same as Bai. I''ve never seen him take care of me at all. Even if I''m bullied, I have to suffer by myself. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, the ancient patriarch is a man who distinguishes right from wrong. I think he will promise us."


    Gu Taolue said happily: "that''s a happy event, but I heard that sun Yuanliang is very interested in you. I don''t think my father is so easy to talk, is he? Do you want me to speak for you? Brother Ye looks more comfortable than sun Yuanliang. "


    "Young master, I didn''t know this until I went back. It''s a marriage set by my grandfather." Qiu Yuting lowered her head and said with a red face.


    "Well? Yuting, you You have a fiance? Why don''t I know? " Gu Taolue''s eyes were so big that he couldn''t believe Qiu Yuting''s appearance.


    YeChuan said with a smile: "my name is YeChuan, Yuting''s fiance."


    "Who is this?" Gu Taolue looked at Ye Chuan. He had never seen him before, so he was a little strange.


    "Something happened at home, so..." Qiu Yuting had no choice but to tell the truth that this ancient Tao was a good man. Although he was a little master, he had no airs.


    "Ha ha, it''s really you. Don''t you think you have something to do when you go home this time? Why are you back so soon? " Gu Taolue was the only son of Gu Xianglong, the leader of Fengyun sect.


    "Little Lord..." Qiu Yuting sees the visitor and says hello. This person is Gu Taolue, the young leader of Fengyun sect.


    "Yuting?" From behind the two of them came a figure, who looked a little bigger than YeChuan, gentle and elegant, with the appearance of a beautiful young man.


    Before ye Chuan and Qiu Yuting left, Gu Taolue became the master and said, "you two are dawdling. Let''s go quickly. Don''t worry. My father has me there. He won''t do anything to you, will he, uncle Yang?"


    Yang Junlie laughs awkwardly. The young master of emotion has not yet understood the situation. However, since he has not understood the situation, then this matter will be understood by himself.


    Yang Junlie looks at Gu Tao, who leads Ye Chuan and others to the past. He also follows up quickly.

 Chapter 246

    Fengyun Zong''s mansion is located on the top of Fengyun Zong''s mountains, shrouded in mountains, very hidden.


    Gu Taolue was very familiar with the terrain here. The most important thing was that he was the son of the patriarch. With his face, no one dared to provoke him in the whole Fengyun clan.


    In front of the Lord''s house, two guards watched Gu Taolue coming. They were all full of smiles and said, "young Lord, you are here..."


    Gu Xianglong said with a smile: "well, if my boy can be as mature as you, I will save my heart. Now this boy really doesn''t let me worry. I''m really worried about him going out alone, because he''s such a living man. This boy can cause trouble too much. "


    "Ha ha, in fact, there should be opportunities for his strategy. He is so young that he can have such strength. It''s not easy." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Looking at Gu Taolue''s anger and leaving, Gu Xianglong said with a smile: "this boy is short of stimulation. Only by stimulating him can he have motivation. I believe now he has taken you as the goal of his efforts. It''s really a bit hopeful for him to have a nine fold military environment."


    So what''s the reason for him not to work hard?


    "Dad, I went to practice!" Gu Taolue now finally has a sense of crisis. Even a person with six levels of land and military can achieve such strength.


    "I think there''s still a chance for diwujing eight. I''m afraid diwujing nine is a little difficult." Gu Xianglong also knows his son''s strength.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this time to participate in the banquet, there are many dangers. The strong are like a forest. First of all, they have to survive, and then they have the chance to obtain the number of tianwu sect disciples. There is still more than a year left. I believe that with the talent of military strategy, it is not a problem to break through the eight or even the nine levels of Diwu. "


    "Is that true?" Gu Taolue was a little dejected. He felt that his pride was being eroded by others.


    In fact, he does have the strength to kill sun Mingyuan with one sword. After all, the gap between sun Mingyuan and him is not only reflected in the strength, but also in the skill and the power of Yuanli.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a fluke. Before, it was a sword that hurt sun Mingyuan''s vitality, so that I had this gap." Ye Chuan also said modestly.


    "What? Six levels of land, military and territory? A sword to kill jiuzhong in diwujing Gu Taolue''s little self-confidence at this time was thrown out of the sky. He didn''t believe it at all.


    Ye Chuan was able to make friends with Gao Zhen. Since he had something extraordinary, he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    Gu Xianglong should have been very confident in his son, but now he knows that there are people outside.


    This is what Gu Xianglong himself thinks. With the strength of diwujing Qizhong, he challenges diwujing 8zhong without falling behind.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Xianglong has been shocked. He is six in diwujing and nine in diwujing. He has never seen this. His son is really gifted.


    "You have a good look. Brother Ye is also a member of the baizong feast. They use the strength of diwujing Liuzhong to kill the people of diwujing jiuzhong. Do you think you have the ability?" Gu Xianglong snapped.


    But he made a breakthrough step by step and finally achieved what he has achieved. He counted it step by step and was absolutely right.


    "Yes, the six peaks of diwujing!" Ye Chuan did not deliberately avoid this matter, although his strength has reached a certain level, but his real strength is now the sixth level of Diwu realm.


    "That''s what you''re proud of? Brother ye, are you now the sixth member of diwujing? " Gu Xianglong looks at Ye Chuan and asks.


    Gu Taolue looked a little depressed, but he still said, "although I''m the seven heavyweights of Diwu realm, the eight heavyweights of Diwu realm are not my opponents at all."


    "Is that true?" At first, Gu Taolue really didn''t believe it. Now when he heard his father say so, he finally believed it.


    Gu Xianglong said coldly, "what do you think? I just didn''t tell you in order not to hurt your confidence that the strength of this grand banquet is stronger than any previous one, and it is much stronger. "


    On hearing this, Gu Taolue said, "just now, ye Chuan said that 20 of the people who attended the banquet reached tianwu realm?"


    Gu Xianglong said angrily, "this is not a tool. Do you know how dangerous this feast is? If you don''t practice, what are you doing here? "


    "My eyes are high and my hands are low? Can you help me to attend the banquet this time? " Gu Tao said slightly depressed.


    "Outsiders? This little bunny thinks he''s learned, doesn''t he? I don''t want to weigh my weight? A lot of things I didn''t tell him, just to make him not lose confidence, but this boy''s eyes are getting higher and lower. " Gu Xianglong said depressed.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "elder brother Gu, the strategy is still small. Naturally, if you want to be strong and face, don''t be in front of outsiders...""Dad, what are you yelling at me for?" Gu Tao quit a little. His father is used to yelling. Who doesn''t have a face?


    But he thinks it''s wrong, and it''s not his own fault. Why does he think it''s wrong?


    "Son of a bitch, is this your part?" Gu Xianglong''s eyes glared, and Gu Tao shrank his neck a little unconsciously.


    "Dad, what he said just now is true. Don''t be fooled by him Gu Tao thought that he had discovered something. Seeing his father''s polite attitude towards Ye Chuan, he was naturally jealous.


    "Diwujing Liuzhong?" Gu Xianglong''s face looks startled. The news is really shocking.


    "Dad, he''s just six times in Diwu realm. I''ve already seven times in Diwu realm." Gu Taolue said angrily. Obviously, he asked a person from the sixth military realm to take him. Isn''t that a joke?


    At the age of 20, he can kill sun Mingyuan with one sword, which shows that his strength has at least reached the top ten of Diwu realm, and may even have reached tianwu realm.


    Gu Xianglong has heard Yang Junlie say that he will kill sun Mingyuan, who is a member of diwujing jiuzhong in one move. No wonder Gao Zhen is also impressed. You know, ye Chuan is only 20 years old.


    "Ha ha, brother Ye is going to attend a hundred feast? As it happens, my frustrated son is going to attend. What if you go together then? At that time, I''ll have to let brother ye take my useless son. " Gu Xianglong said with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, it hasn''t been a year. I''m afraid I didn''t come here so soon if it wasn''t for a hundred banquets... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "In that case, it''s not long since you''ve made a vow?" Gu Xianglong and ye Chuan had a little chat. In fact, he was just making sure whether ye Chuan had cheated himself.


    Now there is no need for Gu Tao to interrupt. He can only watch ye Chuan and his father communicate with each other.


    Gu Taolue was depressed. Just now he called other people brother Ye. I didn''t expect that his father would call other people brother ye now. Isn''t that the difference in seniority?


    Is this young man from tianwuzong? However, it doesn''t look like it, because tianwuzong people always wear tianwuzong''s own clothes when they come out to do business.


    Gu Xianglong''s attitude surprised almost everyone. Who is this young man? Can you give the Lord such courtesy? Apart from the people of tianwu sect, they really haven''t seen the Lord like this.


    Gu Xianglong said with a smile: "where, where, I have a friendship with brother Gao Zhen for decades. I should know more about brother Gao Zhen than you. There are really not many people who can make him look good. Come on, come on, inside, inside, please... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "since elder brother Gu and my elder brother are brothers, that''s my elder brother. If elder brother Gu doesn''t dislike me, I''ll call him elder brother."


    "Ha ha ha, brother ye, I didn''t expect that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple, and the whole family didn''t know each other." Gu Xianglong''s voice is very magnetic. As soon as he sees Ye Chuan, he smiles and bows his hand to greet him.


    What comes out is a middle-aged man who is similar to Gu Taolue. His black clothes can''t cover up his outstanding heroism. His three-dimensional facial features are like knife carving, which looks like a powerful force.


    The two men were just about to turn around. At this time, the door of the Lord''s mansion had been opened, and a man came out of it.


    Elder Yang said in a soft voice: "go ahead and report it..."


    They also heard that the patriarch asked people to come to see him. Now elder Yang has brought people here. Naturally, there is no mistake.


    The two guards looked at Yang Junlie and nodded. After all, Yang Junlie had just left this place.


    "Tell my father that these two are his guests, elder Yang..." Gu Taolue didn''t know what to say, so he called Yang Junlie behind him.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "people are born to let out the cage to exercise. The character of Taolue is still because he thinks the world is unfair. In fact, when he goes out and meets some things, he will gradually feel your good intentions."


    Gu Xianglong said with a smile: "well, this is the same as what I think. I don''t expect him to enter the inner gate of tianwu sect this time. I hope he can mature and take over the affairs of Fengyun sect. If he can make more friends, it will be the best thing."


    Gu Xianglong is already planning for his son, but Gu Taolue doesn''t understand his father''s good intentions at all.

 Chapter 247

    In Fengyun Zongzhu''s mansion, Gu Taolue left, and the remaining four people sat opposite each other.


    When was Qiu Yuting able to sit opposite the patriarch? Because of YeChuan, her current status can be said to be rising in a straight line.


    "Brother Gu, I''m here to explain some misunderstandings that happened in your Neiqiu family." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    As long as we can develop, does it matter who we rely on? What the world looks at is the final result. Who looks at the process?


    However, they are also happy to see such scenes. Compared with the original Fengwu City, the present Fengwu city is more than ten times larger than the original one. All of these come from tianwu city.


    Fengwu city''s way of survival, almost from the original self-reliance, has now become a vassal of tianwu city.


    Fengwu city was not a very big city originally, but with the construction of tianwu City, Fengwu city also grew up. The leader of Fengwu city is also one of the true disciples of tianwu sect. Although he is not as strong as the four city leaders, he has reached the Ninth level of tianwu realm.


    But the rules were set by tianwu, not by them. This time, they had to follow their orders.


    Tianhezong and other places are much closer to tianwuzong than to tianwucheng.


    It''s just that many people don''t understand why it has to be held in tianwu city? After all, tianwuzong is located in the center of tianwuzong.


    Most of the banquets are held in tianwu''s gate. This time, tianwu''s master held a special banquet in tianwu City, which must have his deep meaning.


    Tianwu city is still in chaos. If you go too early, I''m afraid you will lose a lot of freedom.


    Fengwu city is the nearest city to tianwuzong. Many people choose to stay in Fengwu city before the baizong feast. The news here is relatively well-informed.


    YeChuan marched in the direction of Fengwu city day and night.


    "It should be about half a month away from Fengwu City, but the distance between Fengwu city and tianwuzong should be at least one month away. It''s also the speed of day and night."


    Although Ye Chuan seems to be very fast, in fact, after a period of delay in Yunyue City, leiming city and Fengyun Zong, when he arrives at Fengwu City, I''m afraid Lu Zixuan and others will have arrived.


    Ye Chuan takes out the map. Before that, he made an appointment with Qin Feng and they will meet in Fengwu City, a big city before tianwu city.


    Of course, it''s not very far away, but compared with the distance from tianhezong to tianwuzong, in fact, it''s also very far away.


    In fact, it''s not very far away from tianwu city.


    The first woman, a woman with different meanings, is constantly remembered by Ye Chuan. However, at the moment, he also knows that only by constantly enhancing his strength can he protect his own woman. He chooses to leave.


    On this night, ye Chuan was also magnificent. For the first time, he really felt the extraordinary feeling of men and women.


    At the time of parting, ye Chuan has been lingering with Qiu Yuting for a long time. Even ye Chuan didn''t expect that Qiu Yuting would become the first woman in the world that night.


    If you don''t have a good foundation, you won''t go too far in the future. If you don''t want to lay a solid foundation, ye Chuan''s current strength might have been beyond the six peaks of his military realm.


    Since there are many, he has more opportunities to lay a solid foundation. After laying a solid foundation, the more he has in the future, the greater his advantage will be.


    In a few years, it has changed from the triple of martial arts realm to the sixth of Diwu realm. This speed can be described as appalling. What''s more, ye Chuan''s time is too much compared with others.


    No one knows that his real breakthrough began after he was a teenager.


    For a month, YeChuan basically spent several months on it. If he didn''t have Hunyuan ring, I''m afraid that even if he had talent, he would not be able to make continuous breakthroughs in such a short period of time.


    A month passed quickly, and ye Chuan stabilized his six levels of martial arts. He faintly felt that he had a sign of breakthrough.


    This is not only a waste of their talent, but also a waste of other people''s energy.


    Gu Xianglong thinks that ye Chuan must have talent. Now seeing ye Chuan''s efforts, he feels that although his son has talent, compared with other people''s Ye Chuan, his efforts may not be half as good.


    Some people rely on their talent, some on their hard work, and the real strong are both talented and willing to work hard. These are the eternal truth.


    Beauty again pregnant, but can sit still, but also adhere to so long a day of cultivation, others such people do not have achievements, it is really hell.


    Gu Xianglong also observed Ye Chuan from a distance for a period of time, and he had to sigh in his heart that ye Chuan''s perseverance and perseverance are really very strong.


    For a month, besides accompanying Qiu Yuting, he was basically practicing martial arts.The promotion and stability of the realm can make him prepare for the next step of upgrading Diwu Qizhong.


    Qiu Yuting didn''t leave Fengyun sect. During the period of Fengyun sect, ye Chuan''s main task was to sit in meditation, and his perception of Yuanli was able to go up to a higher level.


    Ye Chuan nodded. Gu Taolue really needs to be watched by himself. He will be able to see Gu Taolue at a hundred banquets. If he can help him at that time, he will not stand by.


    Gu Xianglong nodded his head and said, "if that''s the case, then I''ll send someone to escort him. I don''t worry if he is a troublemaker."


    He didn''t want to feel bound. All he said to Gu Xianglong was that most of Ye Chuan''s dangers came from the unknown. Gu Tao had his own way. Ye Chuan didn''t want to be influenced by others. He liked to be alone.


    Many times, ye Chuan can''t take good care of himself. Is he free to take care of Gu Taolue?


    "Brother Gu, it''s dangerous to follow me. It''s inconvenient for me to say more. I hope brother Gu can understand." YeChuan can only say this way.


    "Brother ye, don''t you go with Xiao''er?" Gu Xianglong still wants to let Ye Chuan take his son, but he is leaving in a month. His son can''t leave so early.


    Only in this way can we have a fundamental guarantee, but before he made continuous breakthroughs, the realm was not so stable. During this period of time in Fengyun Zong, it was just a good time to stabilize the realm.


    But what he wants most now is to break through to the high level of Diwu realm, namely Diwu realm Qizhong.


    There is still more than a year to go before the baizong feast. Ye Chuan is quite satisfied with his strength.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "a month later I set out, this period of time I will stay in Fengyun Zong to accompany you."


    "Well, I want to stay in Fengyun sect, but you need to come back..." Qiu Yuting is a little reluctant to leave YeChuan. After all, it''s the time when their feelings are heating up sharply. It''s too sad to leave at this time.


    In fact, Qiu Yuting doesn''t want to leave Fengyun sect. After all, she grew up in Fengyun sect and has deep feelings for Fengyun sect. Now she feels very good to stay.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Yuting, I''m going to tianwu city to attend a hundred feast. Now I don''t know where you''re going except here. If not, I''ll let elder brother take care of you for a while?"


    Qiu Yuting looked at Ye Chuan and said, "Ye Chuan, don''t you take me with you?"


    Gu Xianglong said with a smile, "since Yuting is already my sister-in-law, I will be responsible for her safety."


    Looking at Gu Xianglong''s appearance, ye Chuan said with a smile: "this time I really came here for Yuting''s sake. I was worried about the conflict with Fengyun sect before, and I had no time to care about it, so I wanted to let Yuting and the Qiu family leave Fengyun sect. Now that elder brother is here, I can rest assured... "


    Even if Gu Xianglong didn''t think about himself, he should at least think about his son?


    Gu Xianglong happens to have such a high earthquake relationship with Ye Chuan. If you don''t make friends at this time, I''m afraid people will really get up in the future. You don''t even have the chance to make friends.


    Moreover, ye Chuan is only 20 years old now, and he has reached the peak of diwujing or even tianwujing. It has to be said that his talent is excellent and his future is limitless.


    From now on, as long as ye Chuan doesn''t have an accident, tianwuzong doesn''t say it''s brilliant. At least it''s absolutely no problem to enter the inner gate. At that time, Qiu Yuting''s position will naturally rise.


    Gu Xianglong knew that this time ye Chuan came here for the sake of Qiu Yuting. He did not expect that his disciple could find such a husband.


    Before Qiu Yuting could speak, Gu Xianglong said with a smile, "OK, sister-in-law, I''ll call my elder brother later. What kind of master is not the master. Brother ye, did Yuting stay in Fengyun Zong first? Or


    Seeing what Gu Xianglong said, Qiu Yuting immediately stood up and said, "Lord, I..."


    Gu Xianglong looked at Ye Chuan and Qiu Yuting, and said with a smile, "brother ye, you don''t have to explain this. I will give justice to the Qiu family. I know the character of sun Yuanliang. He has not been very good all the time. This time, he almost hurt his sister-in-law. As a big brother, I feel sorry... "


    If a person can finally become a martial saint, who cares how he becomes a martial saint? It''s obviously impossible.


    There is a big difference between Fengwu city and tianwu Zong. Tianwu city may survive without money.


    But Fengwu city is different. This is a pure commercial city. They all depend on xingyuanshi to survive.

 Chapter 248

    Tianwu City, it''s a place where you can only survive if you have strength, because tianwu city is full of violence.


    In addition to the 100 feast players can be protected, I am afraid it is difficult for anyone else to ensure their own safety.


    However, there is also a rule in tianwu City, that is, people above three levels of tianwu territory are not allowed to fight. This rule is set by the Lord of tianwu city. In the eyes of the Lord of tianwu City, people below three levels of tianwu territory can not be called human.


    "Elder martial sister Zixuan..." Ye Chuan''s eyes are burning. When he is still thinking about how to find elder martial sister Zixuan, he finds that they have been arrested.


    Ye Chuan stares at the people in the prison car, more and more like them, although his clothes are changed and his hair is scattered. But some things are impossible to change.


    This is one of the reasons why the Lord of Fengwu city is so powerful, because she has the strength to decide the life and death of others.


    Although it''s very good, it''s still very common. However, there are only a few people in tianwujing, the real jiuzhong of tianwujing.


    Although he seems to be very powerful now, in the eyes of the experts of tianwu Jiuchong, fart is not.


    In Ye Chuan''s eyes, tianwu jiuzhong is simply unattainable. He can crush his existence casually.


    Ye Chuan''s heart is extremely anxious. The leader of Fengwu city has made it clear that she is the only female among the disciples of tianwu Zongzhen. Her strength is at least nine times that of tianwu realm.


    When he heard the name of Qin Feng, he had a very ominous feeling. When he heard the names of Wang beast and others, he could be sure that these people should be the people he was looking for.


    Every word the soldier uttered made YeChuan''s heart beat faster.


    "Prisoner: Zang qingsuo and Lu Zixuan, the beast king of Qinfeng, were sentenced to death for violating the law of the Lord of the city. Tomorrow afternoon, ask and chop! "


    YeChuan just want to leave, but was surprised by the following sentence almost started.


    In Ye Chuan''s opinion, it''s a pity to punish these people a little and kill them.


    It''s a bloody suppression and deterrence. In fact, these people just owe a little xingyuanshi. How much xingyuanshi does Fengwu city master earn in a year?


    Ye Chuan shakes his head slightly. He feels that there are many unfairness in the world. This city is equivalent to a toy of the Lord of Fengwu city. How can he play?


    In the prison car, after hearing the words "no amnesty for killing", several people obviously stagnated, and soon they began to struggle again.


    "Yes, sir Several people knelt down on one knee and watched the commander leave.


    "Hum, there is no mercy for killing!" The commander came and went in a hurry. The only purpose of his coming was to convey the instructions of the Lord of Fengwu city and execute these people.


    "I don''t know what the commander means?" The man looked at the commander''s appearance and asked with some trembling.


    The commander seemed to have his eyes above the top, so he didn''t want to look at these people. He said in a deep voice, "Lord, I''m very angry to hear that someone has violated his decree without authorization and dares to escape from her ore mountain."


    "To the commander. To escort the prisoners in the street


    The people who had been watching the prison car saw the people coming, they all got down quickly and knelt down.


    Just as ye Chuan was about to leave, suddenly, from the back of the prison car, a man riding a huge spirit beast rushed to this side.


    What''s wrong with letting people do it? You have to let people go to mine. Can you make a mess of it?


    Obviously, after being tortured for some time, ye Chuan also shakes his head. The master of Fengwu city feels that he is also a pervert.


    These people''s clothes are a bit messy, pulling a shrug head, it seems that there is no energy.


    "Everyone, this is the end of disobeying the decree of the Lord of Fengwu city. They dare to run away from the ore mountain of the Lord of the city. They just despise the Lord of the city! "


    From a distance, ye Chuan sees four people being escorted in a special prison car.


    Because of this, the miners caught in Fengwu city are so eye-catching. Generally, the strength of the miners caught is pretty good, but they come from some small places. They don''t understand the importance of Xingyuan stone in Fengwu city.


    After all, if the strength reaches more than six levels of Zhenwu realm, even in a big city like Fengwu City, you can always muddle around in a small city, right?


    Because it''s hard and tired there, I don''t want to talk about it. What''s more depressing is that I have to be beaten and scolded by the supervisors. Generally, the people who really go to work as miners are basically poor. I''ve never heard of people above zhenwujing Liuzhong going to work as miners.


    In fact, the ore mountain is easy to understand. It''s the place to mine. If there are good occupations in the world, there are bad ones. It''s a very difficult job to be a miner in the ore mountain.


    When ye Chuan heard that, he also ran to see where the ore mountain was? Why do so many people turn pale when they hear it?"What are you doing? Don''t you know? Several more people have been pulled to the ore mountain in Fengwu city. It is said that these people are actually the ones who have been pulled to the ore mountain all these days to escape. I''m afraid they won''t be able to get out of the ore mountain this time. "


    "Brother, what are you doing in such a hurry?" Ye Chuan holds a younger man and asks.


    After a rush of footsteps, many people ran to the front.


    "It''s better to wait until Lu Zixuan and them. If they go to tianwu city first, then they can''t find themselves. I don''t know if these people have been here after a long time? " Ye Chuan said to himself, obviously he is not sure where these people are?


    Are you going to tianwu city? Or do you live in Fengwu city for a while now? YeChuan hesitated.


    After having enough to eat and drink, ye Chuan walks on the street. He has nothing to do. It''s really a headache where he lives. After all, Fengwu city is tianwu city to the south.


    Although the fouls here are decided by the Lord of Fengwu City, since you have come in, you can only bear them before you have no absolute resistance ability.


    But if you think about it carefully, there''s something wrong with it. If they don''t have money, they''ve actually violated the laws and regulations of Fengwu City, which is equivalent to breaking the law.


    Since people don''t have money to be caught and put back when they have money, isn''t that a fair thing?


    If you don''t have money, you will be taken to mining. Even if it doesn''t matter if you have money, I''m afraid you won''t be able to redeem it for a while.


    Ye Chuan also smiles. The rules of Fengwu city make people feel strange.


    "Yes, who dares to save the beauty at the risk of offending the city master? Even if they are rich, they dare not disobey the laws of the city Lord. "


    "One of the girls looks pretty good. It''s a pity..."


    "It''s not that. These people dare to live in the restaurant in Fengwu city without asking the price. Don''t they want to die?"


    "Ah, when you get to the ore mountain, there is no way for heaven to enter the earth. It''s also a group of poor people who don''t know the rules of Fengwu city."


    "Did you hear that? Two days ago, several people in the city were taken to the ore mountain... "


    Although he is not a tea lover, he still prefers to drink tea here.


    YeChuan sat down and tasted the fragrant tea. Even the ordinary tea in this world has a kind of indifferent fragrance.


    "Good!" The shopkeeper quickly wiped the table for YeChuan, and then ran out.


    "Eat first..." Ye Chuan''s Xingyuan stone is rich, so he will not worry about a little bit of Xingyuan stone.


    YeChuan looked, the environment is not very good, but looking at so many people, it should be a good shop.


    "Dear guest, would you like to stay or eat? We have everything here, everything! "


    Walking to the door of a restaurant, ye Chuan goes in. There are a lot of people coming and going here.


    Fengwu City, this city has its unique charm, but also has many people helpless place.


    The incessant Hawking makes Ye Chuan feel helpless. It''s too difficult to find out some people in this place.


    "Brother, what do you want to buy? Whatever you look at, I have everything here! "


    "This handsome guy, I have the best healing medicine. It''s produced by Yaozong..."


    "Brother, look at the excellent pills and skills I have here. Can I buy some?"


    There is no end to peddling. Except for the people who walk around, the whole Fengwu city is about to belong to the people who set up stalls and open shops. These people are all in order to survive in Fengwu city.


    The endless stream of people on the street makes people feel that there is such a precious breath of life in it.


    YeChuan''s first feeling when he stepped into Fengwu city was that it was very lively.


    But what is the basis of all this? It''s because you don''t have enough of them. You can''t do anything.


    Therefore, Fengwu city has become a blessed place for hundreds of martial arts feasts. Here, they can rent a training room to continuously refine their bodies and improve their martial arts accomplishments, so as to occupy a place in the future competition.


    Since we can''t survive in tianwu city now, only the nearest Fengwu city has a chance to survive.


    Although there are protective measures in the laws of tianwu City, such as what people who formally settle down in tianwu city are protected, the house prices in tianwu city are very expensive and frightening. There are not many people who can really afford to buy houses in tianwu city.


    If you are well killed, and do not know the reason, it should be killed in tianwu city.


    This is one of the reasons why many people do not want to go to tianwu city before the baizong feast officially begins.


    I''m afraid that if it had happened, it would not have happened.However, he should also know that if they went to the ore mountain and were not found, YeChuan would not be able to find them.


    They run, but let Ye Chuan quickly found them, angry at the same time, ye Chuan is also some secretly happy, fortunately he came, otherwise, his companions are dead, he may not know.

 Chapter 249

    Ye Chuan is very anxious. Saving these people has become his top priority. Now he can only take his chance.


    It''s not easy to save them in such a big Fengwu city? Naturally, the leader of Fengwu city needs not to mention the strength of tianwu.


    I''m afraid that the followers of the city leader are not low in strength. It''s impossible to be a true disciple of tianwuzong without the support of a group of people.


    He thought that the worst result would be a loss of eight million yuan stone, and that''s not sure.


    He said that he gave money, but did ye Chuan really let him give money? Wu Dafu is no exception.


    In fact, Wu Dafu also saw that ye Chuan should be a relatively rich master, otherwise he would not have been able to see hundreds of thousands of stone stars in his hand.


    Ye Chuan is depressed in his heart. If he had known about this earlier, would millions of xingyuanshi not be a small thing?


    "Two million yuan stone..." Wu Dafu said with a smile: "in fact, it''s relatively cheap, and I have acquaintances here, so I don''t have any problems. I don''t care much about this kind of thing. It''s all up to me. I''ll pay for it myself. I won''t let Mr. Ye worry about it. "


    "If you catch the ore mountain, how many stone stars are there for a person?"


    It seems very expensive, but in fact, it''s not expensive at all. Two million yuan stone is nothing for people like them who start a business.


    Wu Dafu thinks it''s this thing. He thinks it''s more relaxed. After all, it''s just a matter of using xingyuanshi. According to the price he paid before, two million xingyuanshi per person.


    Wu Dafu said with a smile, "do you want to get people? It''s simple. It''s a matter of spending more on the stone. I have this way. "


    Ye Chuan hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I have several friends who were caught in the ore mountain..."


    "Let''s stop talking nonsense, young master Ye. I know you are in an emergency. Otherwise, you can''t make such a bad decision. Tell me, what is it? " Wu Dafu is also a man of love, quite straight to the point.


    Ye Chuan embraces the boxing way: "in the next ye Chuan, please take care of boss Wu."


    "Happy, I don''t know your name?" Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''ll tell you what I can do. After all, you and Zixuan are friends. She can give you her personal token, which shows her trust in you. But... " When Wu Dafu was about to say it, ye Chuan said with a smile, "boss Wu, don''t worry. If boss Wu feels embarrassed, I will never be tough."


    "Yes, this time I really came to ask boss Wu for help. If it''s not a thorny matter, I dare not bother boss Wu. " YeChuan''s attitude is very low, now he has no way.


    "Oh? So the young master is here to ask someone Wu for help? " Wu Dafu''s smiling eyes showed a trace of light, which was not easy to detect.


    Now YeChuan is like a headless fly, who doesn''t know where his direction is.


    Even if he can''t help, he is at least familiar with the situation of Fengwu city?


    "When I was in Yunyue City, I felt sad together. This is a token given to me by the girl of my choice, saying that everyone who knows her will help me. I just came here with the attitude of trying. " Ye Chuan is very happy to see that this man is Zixuan''s master.


    "Miss Zixuan? Hehe, I''m familiar with it. Zixuan is my favorite. Now it''s a blessing for her to be in charge. " Wu Dafu said with a smile, and then asked, "does this young master know Zixuan?"


    "Miss Zixuan in yunyuecheng, don''t you know if boss Wu is familiar with her?" Asked YeChuan.


    "Oh?" Wu Dafu took a look, then took a closer look and said, "this is the token of our own people in Linglong business. How can you have it?"


    Wu Dafu stares at Ye Chuan with a smile. Ye Chuan takes something out of his Hunyuan ring and says, "do you know boss Wu?"


    After the maid showed Ye Chuan a seat, she turned around and left. Wu Dafu said with a smile, "just now, my people said that your guests want to talk to me about a business? I don''t know... "


    "If you are disrespectful, please forgive me when you come to the door." Wu Dafu is born with a businessman''s face. He speaks and does everything with a businessman''s flavor.


    Ye Chuan nodded to Wu Dafu and said, "boss Wu, I''ve heard so much about you..."


    The maid said dexterously, "Dear guest, this is Wu Dafu, the boss of Linglong business. Boss, this is the guest... "


    Ye Chuan watched a fat middle-aged man coming towards him. The maid followed him closely. He also watched the maid.


    When people get windfall, they often dream of getting something for nothing.


    The maid was glad to see that the 500000 yuan stone was made so fast. If it came out one day, wouldn''t it make a fortune?


    The boss of Linglong business seems to have no interest in the half million xingyuanshi. He said: "ha ha, talk to me about the voice, and return it to my person xingyuanshi. I haven''t seen it. Let''s go and have a look..."The maid didn''t dare to lie. After all, if the boss knew it, it would be wonderful.


    "There''s a man down there who wants to see the boss, and He also gave me a half million yuan stone, saying that he wanted to talk business with you, big business! "


    After watching the maid come in, he always smiles and says, "what''s the matter?"


    She quickly went to report to the boss on the third floor. The boss of Linglong business in Fengwu city was a fat middle-aged man.


    The maid was slightly stunned, and then nodded. Now that she had taken the money, the morality still had to be said.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "as long as you go to report, the 500000 yuan stone is yours. Don''t play with me. I don''t have time and patience."


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s worried appearance, the maid looked at xingyuanshi again. She said in a deep voice, "guest, you wait here for a moment. I''ll inform the boss. If he is willing to see you, it''s better. If he is not willing, I have no way."


    Time doesn''t wait. He can''t wait any longer.


    So he thinks it''s easier to talk in Linglong business, but if it doesn''t work, he can only change one.


    "I''m not here to make trouble. I''m here to talk about business. Half a million yuan stone, it''s yours if you want to inform me. If I don''t inform you, I''ll just change... " Ye Chuan doesn''t have to go to Linglong business, but he has the keepsake of Zixuan, Linglong business in Yunyue city.


    "I..." The maid''s heart moved when she looked at the stone, but she knew that this person might be in danger.


    "I have something urgent to do with your boss. If you can let me see your boss, the 100000 yuan stone will be yours." YeChuan is not stingy of xingyuanshi at this time.


    She thought that ye Chuan had come to make trouble. After all, although there were not always troublemakers, there were always troublemakers.


    "Meet our boss? Sorry, guest, our boss is not in the business right now... " The maid didn''t know what ye Chuan was doing. When he came in, his face was cold. The maid''s smile was just a routine.


    "I want to see your boss..." he said with a smile


    "My guest, I don''t know what you want?" A maid of Linglong business soon came to Ye Chuan''s side. Her smile made her feel happy.


    Linglong business, YeChuan quickly found their position, after all, is the top five business, know a lot of people.


    "Business Yes, let''s go to the commercial bank first... " YeChuan knows that the general business firms have great energy, especially the five major business firms, which are very good now.


    Ye Chuan walked aimlessly, constantly thinking about Countermeasures in his mind. For him now, a good method is the first thing to solve the urgent problem.


    But now where is he going to find a way? Now he doesn''t even know the location of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "What should we do?" YeChuan''s eyes have always been cold and terrible. Now the most important thing for him is to find a way to dredge them and see if it is possible to save them.


    His own strength to rescue Lu Zixuan these hot, is tantamount to beating a stone with an egg, this kind of thing ye Chuan even did is in vain.


    But now there is no good way to rescue, which is difficult for ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan nodded, his heart is even more painful. If so many people really stare at him at this time, the method of forcibly saving people will surely fail.


    The man on one side thought that ye Chuan was going to watch the excitement, but he was also very enthusiastic and said: "in the downtown area not far ahead, Fengwu City rarely has such scenes. I''m afraid there will be a sea of people at that time. If you want to watch the excitement, I''m afraid you have to go ahead of time."


    "Elder brother, I''d like to ask you, where is the beheading tomorrow?" Ye Chuan knows nothing about Fengwu city.


    If it really gets out of hand in the end, I''m afraid it''s possible that even the qualification of a hundred grand banquets will be cancelled at that time.


    At this time, ye Chuan really hopes that Xiaobai can wake up as soon as possible, because only Xiaobai can resist the wind, the Lord of Wucheng, and only in this way can he save these people.


    If you want to rescue these people at this time, I''m afraid you will be dead by then.


    To be a true disciple is naturally a dragon and Phoenix among the people. At least in this sect, it''s an absolute ox and fork.


    But looking at Ye Chuan''s hesitation, Wu Dafu''s heart is also a sudden, hard not to come true without money?


    Where does he know that what ye Chuan is thinking now is not about xingyuanshi at all? If only xingyuanshi could really solve the problem. Unfortunately, the stone can''t solve any problems at all.


    "Ah, boss Wu, how about escaping from the ore mountain?"

 Chapter 250

    "Ah, boss Wu, how about escaping from the ore mountain?"


    How helpless Ye Chuan''s expression is. This time, escaping from the ore mountain is a dead end.


    "Run away from the ore mountain? True or false, don''t you mean those people today? " Wu Dafu is very smart. As soon as he heard what ye Chuan said, he had guessed most of Ye Chuan''s expression.


    But Lu Zixuan is different. No matter whether she likes her or not, whether she likes her or not.


    Qin Feng, although he is very optimistic about this opponent, but ye Chuan thinks that Qin Feng has no reason to sacrifice himself for him.


    Of course, ye Chuan also wanted to let it go. Without Lu Zixuan, I''m afraid he would not have taken such a big risk.


    If you want to save Lu Zixuan, you have to risk your life.


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid he''ll be ruined, but there''s no other way.


    That''s the strongman of tianwu jiuzhong. I don''t know how many masters there are around her. Ye Chuan is afraid that he will be killed as an assassin before he meets the leader of Fengwu city.


    But this time is different from before. This time, I want to break into the Lord''s mansion of Fengwu city to save people, and I have to face the Lord of Fengwu city.


    Although there was a test of life and death before, his fighting spirit was very strong.


    If YeChuan really cares about xingyuanshi, it can''t be like this. This may be the biggest test for YeChuan to come to this world.


    Wu Dafu also has a small abacus in his heart. It is absolutely impossible for him to give this card to Ye Chuan now.


    But if ye Chuan really died in the city Lord''s mansion, I''m afraid that even if he gave all the money to Ye Chuan now, I don''t know which kid will be cheaper then?


    Since he became the manager of Linglong business, how much loyalty can he follow?


    Young people like Ye Chuan, who are so loyal, have not seen him for many years.


    Wu Dafu took so many Xingyuan stones from others. Now he felt a little sorry for ye Chuan. He decided to return them to Ye Chuan when he came back.


    Wu Dafu nodded and said: "don''t worry, I will write down what you said one by one and handle it seriously."


    "The commander will ask boss Wu for help. I hope he can delay for at least one day. If I don''t come back tomorrow, please also ask boss Wu to bring a letter to Zixuan and let her tell my elder brother that they are me dead." YeChuan seems to be explaining his future affairs.


    Wu Dafu really can''t bear to see ye Chuan go to die like this. He can imagine the final result, no matter he rushes into the city Lord''s residence or sneaks into the city Lord''s residence. I''m afraid there is only one dead word.


    Wu Dafu sighed and said, "well, I didn''t expect that there was such a thing in it. I thought it was just an ordinary friend, young master Ye. I have to say that you are very righteous. I like you so much. As a senior, I advise you to give up what you should give up sometimes


    "Boss Wu, these are all with me. One of them is my elder martial sister. When I was going out, my master, my elder martial sister''s father, specifically told me to take care of my elder martial sister. We were separated. We didn''t meet them until now. I didn''t expect that... "


    After all, he knows Feng Xiaoxiao, but he doesn''t know whether these people know Feng Xiaoxiao or not. It would be better if they knew Feng Xiaoxiao.


    Medicine? He also happens to have a few pills of Yaozong, and then he can get close to them and ask the people of Yaozong to help.


    Let''s talk about things tomorrow. Anyway, he has to see the city leader first. He can''t do it at that time. Just say that he''s going to a hundred banquets, and those people are going to a hundred banquets, right?


    Ye Chuan now has a direction in his heart, but he is also relaxed.


    Wu Dafu couldn''t figure it out in his heart. He still asked curiously, "I said, young master ye, there are some things that you know you can''t do. It''s not very rational!"


    But why should such a well-known person save those individuals? Is there a brotherhood between them?


    Ye Chuan should be born in a famous family. Otherwise, how could he easily take out 50 million yuan stone?


    But if there is an accident, it''s hard to say. Anyway, Wu Dafu thinks these things are really not worth it.


    If these two things can be smooth, then there will be no problem for ye Chuan''s friends to rescue them.


    The first is to delay Lu Zixuan''s death. The second is to talk about how to meet the Lord of Fengwu city.


    Wu Dafu reminds us that these are the only two places he can help Ye Chuan.


    "Ha ha, if you want to take a risk for your friend, you can try it. But I also advise you to think about it before you go. If you do, I''m afraid you''ll die! "


    "Yao Zong?" Ye Chuan feels that the relationship between Yao Zong and himself is nothing to do. What''s the relationship between Yao Zong and himself?"Yes, there is a chance tomorrow. The city Lord''s mansion will invite guests from Yaozong tomorrow..." Wu Dafu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan never believes that there is only one man and one woman in real love. He thinks that real love is the will of both sides. Although the feelings of one man and one woman are quite earth moving, ye Chuan still has some male chauvinism in his heart.


    These women are their own confidants, as long as they really good to them, they can also accept, why not?


    In fact, he was bound by the monogamous system on the earth before, and he never accepted the polygamy system in this place.


    But before he has been unable to figure out, since he and Qiu Yuting had a good relationship, ye Chuan''s whole heart has jumped out of the shackles of Confucianism.


    He came to this world in tianhezong. Although Lu Zixuan and herself have been unable to get along, later they have some feelings with her. Ye Chuan knows that Lu Zixuan likes herself in her heart.


    "There''s a chance tomorrow?" Ye Chuan is also a eyebrow pick, obviously if there is a chance tomorrow, then he said what also want a fight.


    However, he felt a little sorry. He said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, it''s not impossible to go to see the city Lord. There will be a chance tomorrow..."


    All of a sudden, he made 40 million yuan stones, and all of them were put in his pocket, which made Wu Dafu feel quite comfortable.


    In fact, Wu Dafu knows in his heart that kitchen assistant Ye Chuan doesn''t need so many Xingyuan stones at all. If the commander gives him a 10 million Xingyuan stone, I''m afraid it will make him happy for a long time.


    "Well, that''s it. It''s no use saying so much now. If these star stones are not enough, boss Wu will tell me that if there are more, I would like to thank boss Wu for his help at that time. " Ye Chuan has a sense of propriety in his words and deeds. After all, people have helped him, and it''s not good not to give him any advantages.


    Wu Dafu was shocked, and he was a big customer. He was depressed and said: "Mr. Ye, you are so generous, but how can your friends not even take out such a little star stone? If they had taken it out at that time, they would not have spent such unjust money now... "


    "Here is the card of 50 million yuan stone. The commander will ask boss Wu for help..." In a hurry, ye Chuan gives a card to boss Wu.


    "I advise you not to dream. Really, since the commander has given orders in front of so many people, how can he beat himself in the mouth? Isn''t it obvious that he accepted the gift? It doesn''t matter if the Lord of the city accepts the gift himself, but if you ask her subordinates to accept the gift, she will be serious about it. " Wu Dafu said coldly.


    "Boss Wu, is this commander useful? If you give it to him... " Ye Chuan means to send something to the commander. Maybe people will let Lu Zixuan go when they are happy.


    But there''s no way. If you don''t see the Lord, there''s no room for maneuver.


    There are millions of permanent residents in Fengwu city. If so many people want to see the Lord, isn''t the Lord busy?


    Wu Dafu actually felt that there was no way to get close to the Lord of the city? It''s not easy?


    "Well, it depends on your own ability. Well, I''ll help you clear up. I know the commander of Fengwu city. Although the friendship is not very deep, there should be no problem if you delay for a few days. If you can''t think of a way to get close to the Lord of Fengwu these days, I''m afraid they are really in danger... "


    "Meet the Lord? How easy is that? " Ye Chuan doesn''t know anything about Fengwu city at all. Isn''t it a death to see the city leader now?


    "Now there are not many ways, but it is not without. The only way is to try every means to see the Lord of the city. Only to see the Lord of the city can make her happy. Isn''t this a trivial matter? " Wu Dafu road.


    After all, these people are against her will and dare to escape from the ore mountain under her rule. Isn''t this a kind of irony to her?


    I''m afraid it''s not necessarily the meaning of the Lord, but even if it''s killed, I''m afraid the Lord won''t say much.


    But now the problem is that this matter has been discovered by the city Lord, and the city Lord is angry. Since he is angry, then in order to please the city Lord, the people at the bottom must have killed these people to relieve his anger.


    Wu Dafu closed his eyes and pondered. He knew that this was a more difficult problem. If there was no commander of Fengwu city to intervene in this matter, and there was no instruction from the leader of Fengwu City, it was absolutely a small matter.


    "Boss Wu, I know. It''s just because I know that this is not a problem that xingyuanshi can solve that I came to boss Wu. I hope boss Wu can help me find a way... " Ye Chuan is also anxious to say.


    "I know what happened today, young master Ye. It''s really troublesome. I''m afraid it''s not necessarily a problem that xingyuanshi can solve." Wu Dafu depressed said.Ye Chuan nodded and said, "I found them like this when I found them. Now they will be beheaded tomorrow. Now..."


    "Confused!" Wu Dafu has a feeling that he hates iron but not steel. He really feels worthless for these people.


    "Yes, they are!" Ye Chuan has to admit that he is his own man after all. What''s the use of not admitting?


    First of all, she is the daughter of her teacher. She is a teacher for one day and a father for the rest of her life.


    Ye Chuan can''t let his master down or fall into the seeds of grief.


    If I watched Lu Zixuan killed by these people, how could he face to see his master?

 Chapter 251

    In the prison of Fengwu City, Qin Feng and others look decadent, and Lu Zixuan''s eyes are also full of despair.


    All the way to Fengwu City, they suffered a lot, but they have never been so desperate as today.


    Although they didn''t eat and drink all the way before, they basically used the dish wrapping. When they came to Fengwu City, they planned to stay for one night and go straight on their way.


    "What do I say? Can I say you''re wrong? If ye Chuan doesn''t come, don''t you wait to die? Now that they are here, do you blame them for being late? If it''s too late, I''m afraid your head is already rolling on the ground of Fengwu city? " Lu Zixuan said with disdain.


    "Lu Zixuan, what do you say?" Zang qingsuo is eager to see.


    "Zang qingsuo, are you a man? What a shame Lu Zixuan sneered.


    "It''s a good time for YeChuan to come here. If he had come a little earlier, we wouldn''t have become what we are now." Zang qingsuo has no problem in his mind.


    "Ye Chuan said to save us, we should believe what he said..." Qin Feng knows Ye Chuan''s character. If he really doesn''t want to save them, why should he come here?


    It shows that he is very capable. Otherwise, can''t this prison achieve such good progress?


    YeChuan himself is a good person, they actually know that now YeChuan can appear in the prison.


    After YeChuan left, these people were stable. For them, YeChuan outside now is the right way.


    YeChuan came and went in a hurry, and soon he disappeared in the prison.


    These are the only promises that ye Chuan can give them now. He will never watch them die.


    "Can I save you? Don''t worry. Wait for my good news. If my method really doesn''t work, I''ll find someone to rob you out of Fengwu City, and I''m determined not to let you die here. "


    "YeChuan, our lives are in your hands..." Wang said with a shrug.


    "I''ve just arrived at Fengwu City, ready to join you. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I''ve asked someone. In the ore mountain, it only takes two million yuan stone to get a person. You are in a hurry... " Ye Chuan is now risking his life in the past. Compared with spending two million yuan stone, the cost is too heavy.


    "Well, we don''t think it''s a pure waste of time to work here for a year? Several people did so after summing up. How could they know that they finally alerted the guards and were captured alive? " Zang qingsuo depressed said, he now feel some regret.


    Ye Chuan asked: "how do you think of prison break in the ore mountain? Who came up with the idea? "


    "Ah, I know..." Qin Feng depressed said.


    Ye Chuan turned to Qin Feng and others and said, "listen to me, ye Chuan will spare no effort to save you. I''ve already figured out a way to deal with it. You should take care of yourself and avoid any trouble. "


    Lu Zixuan nodded: "I believe you, I believe you, I always believe you!"


    "Don''t be afraid, Zixuan. I won''t let you die here. Believe me... " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    She didn''t expect to meet Ye Chuan at this time. She was very excited.


    "YeChuan..." When Lu Zixuan saw Ye Chuan, two lines of clear tears could not stop flowing down.


    "Second, I''ve asked someone to find a relationship. You won''t be questioned tomorrow. You should wait for a few days. You can do whatever you want in these days. Wait for my good news."


    Ye Chuan looked at it and said, "it''s a long story. I''ve come here to tell you a few things. First, I''m trying my best to find a way to rescue you. You must not have other ideas now."


    Qin Feng said, "YeChuan, how did you come to this place?"


    "What a fart! We are going to be asked tomorrow. Do you think we can get better?" Zang qingsuo said depressed.


    "How are you guys?" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "YeChuan?" Looking at the people standing in front of the prison door, several people were surprised. They didn''t expect to see ye Chuan at this time. It''s incredible.


    Qin Feng and others look outside, and their steps are getting closer and closer. Ye Chuan stands in front of their prison door.


    "Thank you, boss Wu!" YeChuan arched his hand, then walked towards the inside.


    Naturally, the city Lord will not pay attention to these things casually. Many things are decided by the people below just because of the mood of the city Lord.


    The reason why Wu Dafu was able to dredge up the relationship was that these prisoners were not the most ferocious prisoners. They were only killed because they escaped from the mining mountain and finally the city leader got angry.


    Ye Chuan and Wu Dafu came to the place where Qin Feng and others were imprisoned. Wu Dafu said in a deep voice: "you don''t have much time. You can buy you half an hour at most. If you can come out quickly, they are death row after all..."Although he knows that this hope is not particularly big, but there is always hope to fight, right?


    But now the problem is that Xiaobai doesn''t wake up, and his own strength is not enough to break the prison, so he can only see the city master.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about the prison break. If Xiaobai can wake up, it''s definitely not a problem.


    Thinking of this, ye Chuan finally turned back and asked Wu Dafu to find a way to meet Qin Feng and other people.


    Ye Chuan came out from Wu Dafu before, but he thought it was still wrong. He knew the personality of Qin Feng and others best. If a moth came out at this time, wouldn''t it be in vain for him to go to the Lord''s mansion?


    "Someone''s coming..." Qin Feng''s ears are very sensitive. He has already felt several footsteps.


    "What time is it? Are you still fighting here? " Qin Feng said coldly, "we can''t wait to die. Even if the prison break is unsuccessful, we always have to try."


    "You should be polite. There are other people''s affairs, and no one stipulates who will go with whom?" When Lu Zixuan looks at Zang qingsuo and says Ye Chuan, she immediately retorts.


    "YeChuan? The boy followed his woman and left us behind. If the boy were here, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be like this either... " Zang qingsuo said depressed.


    Sometimes a woman is like this. When she really has no way, she will think about the man in her heart.


    Lu Zixuan said in a deep voice: "if only Ye Chuan were here now..."


    "Yes, Qin Feng, do you think this prison break is so good? I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to defeat anyone who comes out casually. " The king beast is also Tao.


    "Qin Feng, what you said is light. We know what the ore mountain is like. It''s much more strict here than the ore mountain. The most depressing thing is that there are so many experts in Diwu realm here. Even if we get away with it, do you think we can get out of the city? " Zang qingsuo said with some frustration.


    "Let''s find a way to get out." Qin Feng said angrily, "I don''t think there are any loopholes here. If we don''t think of a way tonight, can we still count on others to save us?"


    "Well, it''s too late to say anything now. We''re here to attend the baizong banquet, but we didn''t expect to die in the hands of tianwuzong. It''s really ironic." The king beast says in the side depressed.


    But he didn''t expect to fall in Fengwu city. He felt a burst of bitterness.


    But he didn''t expect that he would be beheaded in the end. Qin Feng had many adventures in his life. If he could get the sword manual, he would have great prospects as long as he practiced hard.


    He intended to take this opportunity to come here to make a good breakthrough in cultivation and strive for greater progress.


    But from now on, his strength has only increased a lot. There is a big gap between his ideal and reality.


    But now his strength is still too low. He is basically on his way all the way. Qin Feng practices his martial arts when he has time.


    "Miss Zixuan, why don''t we try and see if we can escape from this prison?" Qin Feng was very unwilling, and he didn''t want to die like this.


    I think it''s not worth it!


    Is there anything more popular these days? What''s more depressing is that it''s just for a meal.


    Originally, Zang qingsuo felt that he had gone to the extreme after he went to Tianhe sect. First, his clan was taken away, and then he was about to be beheaded.


    "What''s the use of talking about it now? I didn''t expect that this time we came to attend a hundred feast, it turned out to be such a result." Zang qingsuo also has a dispirited face. His heart is desolate now.


    Lu Zixuan also sighed: "it''s really silly. At that time, we still had so many spirit tools and so on. Why didn''t we remember to pay our debts?"


    "Are we too stupid..." Qin Feng some depressed said.


    If it''s really bad, you can go hunting or something, but I didn''t expect that in the end, I was caught in the ore mountain of Fengwu city because I didn''t have enough Xingyuan stones.


    Qin Feng said coldly, "enough. Have you had enough trouble? Now it''s time. Do you still have the Kung Fu? I tell you, although you don''t have to die tomorrow, do you think YeChuan can really save us? Do you know that the Lord of Fengwu city is the true disciple of tianwu sect? "


    They were silent. Zang qingsuo and others bowed their heads. Qin Feng was right. Even ye Chuan thought out a way, but is it really feasible?


    If it''s impossible, will ye Chuan be able to save them by robbing the Dharma hall?

 Chapter 252

    Yin Shuang, the leader of Fengwu City, is a strong man at the top of tianwu kingdom. He seems to be well maintained, but even if he is well maintained, he is about 40 years old.


    Fengwu city has been written for many years under her rule. When the leader of Fengwu city was uncertain, Suhe Xuan asked her to choose, and she chose this side.


    Nothing else, just to be close to her beloved.


    Lian''er said in a deep voice: "Lord, do you remember that several people ran from the ore mountain before, one of them was called Qin Feng. And


    Yin Shuang sighed: "I finally know why the Lord himself came to the audition of baizong feast. If the source is right, it should be for this person. Qin Feng? This name seems familiar... "


    "Lord, what do you say to do about this?" Lian''er asked.


    That person trembles to follow a person to take reward money to go down, Yin Frost''s facial expression restored calm again, no one knows what she is thinking.


    Yin Shuang said in a deep voice, "you can take it if you want, but I hope you don''t cheat me!"


    "It''s a small blessing to be able to serve the Lord of the city. I don''t want this stone..."


    "Well, you go down first..." Yin Shuang waved her hand and said to lian''er, "give this man a million yuan stone!"


    "Absolutely true, absolutely true!! Lord, I have heard of the trial of thunder tower. But I''m sure I read it right. My elder martial brother did write the sixth floor! "


    "The sixth floor? Are you sure you read it right? " Yin Shuang''s eyes are weak, as if to see through the man.


    "The thunder tower trial was very good at the beginning. Later, a person named Qin Feng appeared. It is said that he was also a contestant in the banquet of tianwu city. As soon as he entered the thunder tower, he went directly from the first floor to the sixth floor. The original 30 day trial of thunder tower turned into 20 days. " The man said concisely.


    "I see. Tell me more about it..." Yin frost cold voice way.


    "Lord, this is what my elder martial brother told me. My elder martial brother has a flying spirit beast..." That person body some trembles of say.


    Yin Shuang''s face was as cold as ice. She said in a deep voice: "what happened to thunder city? How do you know? "


    He was afraid that something might offend the Lord, so he knelt down as soon as he came up.


    "Lord I I... " This person sees Yin frost, nervous almost speechless.


    Lian''er asks the man, and finally lets Yin Shuang know about it.


    When he was blowing in the street, he was overheard by the city guards of Fengwu city. They thought it had a lot to do with him, so they reported it to lian''er.


    It happens that this man''s elder martial brother has such a spirit beast. He can know what happened in thunder city so soon.


    Maybe nothing else, but it''s a good hand to use this kind of spirit beast to deliver messages.


    In fact, it''s not so strange that some people use speed flying spirit beasts as their pet.


    This man is also quite depressed. In fact, his news is also heard from others. Thunder city and Fengwu city are so far apart. How can news from such a long distance spread here so quickly?


    Lianer didn''t hesitate to take the person who brought the news to the Lord''s mansion.


    "Where is your source? Bring that man to me and let me ask him! " Yin Shuang anxiously said, if there is such a son of heaven, all this can be explained.


    "The news just came to our Fengwu City, but I don''t know much about its accuracy..." He said.


    "Are you telling me again? Someone''s on the sixth floor? " Yin Shuang looks at lian''er incredulously. She is wondering if she has heard wrong?


    "What?" The teacup in her hand fell to the ground without any feeling. Yin Shuang stood up and looked at lian''er. She felt it was incredible.


    "Lord, what I want to tell you is this. It is said that a person who is going to attend a hundred banquets has entered the sixth floor in this thunder tower trial." Lianer said with a little surprise.


    "More than that, when I tried in the thunder tower, I felt tremendous pressure when I went to the fourth floor. If I hadn''t been able to support it, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have today. But he was able to go to the fifth level. His talent is really much better than mine. " Yin Shuang is also full of envy said.


    Lian''er also said with a smile: "yes, the Lord of tianwu city broke four times in a month. No one can break this record so far. It''s just too bad."


    "What is that? You tell me what else can happen in the thunder tower trial? Speaking of the thunder tower trial, I remember that the dead man broke the record, ha ha. " Yin Shuang recalled the events of that year.


    There are also some competitive relationships among several zhenzhuan disciples, but their relationship seems more subtle. Anyway, it''s not clear.At this time, she came to Yin Shuang''s side to report the incident. Now that Yin Shuang has mentioned the changes, she starts to talk along her mouth.


    "Lord, Lord Huo didn''t break through to wuzun. But this time, there seems to be something wrong with the thunder tower test. " In fact, lian''er knows that this is just now.


    "The news of thunder city? Hehe, what''s the news of thunder city? Is Huo Xiaolin an old man? What else can he do? Don''t you tell me that old bastard broke into wuzun? " Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    Lian''er thought about it and said, "Lord, yesterday I received a message from thunder city..."


    "I don''t know what happened. The Lord originally intended to pass the title of tianwu to that man, but why didn''t he come here at ease?" Yin Shuang also feels that there are many mysteries in this matter.


    "Well, the Lord has informed all the cities that he will attend this feast in person at that time..." Lianer also said excitedly.


    "The hundred grand banquet is about to start, and he will come out after all. It''s said that the Lord will visit tianwu city in person this time? " Yin Shuang is also looking forward to it. If she can see the Lord of tianwu city again, it can be regarded as the end of these years of love.


    "Lord, there''s no news coming out of tianwu city at present. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s any news." Lian''er said with a smile.


    Wuzunjing is not like tianwujing. It''s a process from quantitative change to qualitative change. It''s hard for people who don''t experience this process to imagine the hardships.


    It''s extremely dangerous to break through wuzun''s realm. If you can''t do it well, you may be possessed.


    "Well, forget it. Let''s not mention it. I''ve lived in vain all my life. This ignorant man knows how to practice martial arts, and he doesn''t know whether he has broken through the martial arts realm? It''s been almost five years. I haven''t heard from him When Yin Shuang talked about the Lord of tianwu City, she was worried again.


    Lian''er doesn''t know what to say for a moment. In fact, she also knows the sufferings of the Lord of the city these years. She can''t say it because she''s afraid of recalling Yin Shuang''s sad past.


    "You silly girl, what are you talking about? I have been delayed by the dead man. I don''t know what he is afraid of? They all have women, but he is afraid. " Yin Shuang is a little angry when she talks about this.


    "Lian''er won''t marry all her life. She will accompany the LORD all the time." Lian''er said cleverly.


    Yin Shuang nods. She treats lian''er as her own sister: "if you meet any good man, you can follow others. Then I will prepare a big dowry for you as my sister."


    "Ha ha, it''s also lian''er''s blessing to be able to follow the Lord." Lian''er had a smile on her face.


    "What kind of order? You and I are the same, but you are willing to serve me until now. In fact, it''s more than enough to be the leader of a small city with your strength. "


    Yin Shuang laughs, the crow''s feet wrinkles gradually, which shows that she is old.


    "Lord, how can I call your sister when you and I are in order?" Lian''er said with a smile.


    "I''ve been saying that for many years, you won''t listen to me calling my sister..." Yin Shuang sighed slightly.


    "Lord, I''m here..." Lian''er whispered.


    She has been following Yin Shuang for some years, and Yin Shuang is also very good to her, so she has been following Yin Shuang''s back and forth without complaint.


    "Lianer..." Lian''er is Yin Shuang''s maid, and her strength is very strong. She has reached the four levels of tianwu realm.


    It is because of Yin Shuang that some other women dare not approach the leader of tianwu city for fear of offending the strong man.


    But in the end, I didn''t hear about who I was with. It''s well known that Yin Shuang likes the Lord of tianwu city.


    The rest of the people have to depend on her face. The Lord of tianwu city was also a generation of Tianjiao. There were countless women who liked him.


    Although the leader of tianwu city is better, Yin Shuang is not bad either. Besides the current leader of tianwu city and the leader of Leiming City, there are two city leaders above her.


    Her beloved is the leader of tianwu city. They enter tianwu sect together, and their talent is excellent.


    "And what?"


    "And they''re going to a hundred feasts."


    Yin Shuang immediately said: "nonsense, why are the people who attended the feast captured to the ore mountain and invited these people to me? If they are really this person, they will miss the great event of the Lord."

 Chapter 253

    Yin Shuang suddenly worried, originally because there is still more than a year to start a hundred feast, she did not issue a decree.


    In fact, in order to support the leader of tianwu City, Yin Shuang decided to provide free services for the contestants of the baizong feast.


    This is also to cooperate with the 100 grand banquet held by the Lord of tianwu city in tianwu City, but it''s still early now, and she has forgotten this one.


    Feng Junyan pondered for a moment and said: "I think about this matter. It can''t make us suffer losses, nor can it make Lord Yin suffer losses, can it? Our price for this pill is 150 million yuan stone. "


    Yin Shuang said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what the price is for my batch of 50 Lilium Ningxiang pills?"


    "Yes, it is more than 200 million! This is traceable. If Lord Yin is not at ease, he can also shelve this purchase. Let''s talk about it after we have determined the price! " Feng Junyan is a man with goods. Of course, he is firmly in Diaoyutai.


    Here Feng Junyan specially said more, saying that he has become more than 200 million xingyuanshi, which is to create a kind of pressure on Yin Shuang.


    "More than 200 million?" Yin Shuang''s face turns black. In fact, Feng Junyan is also exaggerating. Originally, the final transaction price of the auction at Yinyue business was 200 million xingyuanshi.


    Feng Junyan laughs. It''s obvious that the Baihe Ningxiang pill of Yaozong is rare.


    "Let''s talk to Lord Yin. Just four or five months ago, yunyuecheng Yinyue company sold a lily Congxiang pill at the auction, and the final value reached more than 200 million. What do you think of the price of 100 million, Lord yin?"


    Why? Because one or two of these small business pharmacists are too lazy to deal with them. How can they let the deacon of pharmacists go there in person if there is no 5 billion or 10 billion in one order?


    This time, if Yao Zong didn''t pay attention to the bulk purchase, I''m afraid that even if she wanted to buy the Baihe Ningxiang pill, Yao Zong would not have sold it to him.


    In fact, Yin Shuang, the internal circulation version of Baihe Ningxiang pill, has only heard its voice but not its pill.


    "Oh? 100 million is too low? " In Yin Shuang''s opinion, it is more than enough to buy a pill for 100 million yuan.


    "This time, Lord Yin asked for 100 million yuan to buy 50 Baihe Ningxiang pills, our internal circulation version. It''s really a big deal." Feng Junyan laughed, but then the conversation changed: "but the price of 100 million is too low."


    Yin Chengzhu said with a smile: "I know that I don''t buy Baihe Ningxiang pills directly from Yaozong. The effect of Baihe Ningxiang pills in internal circulation is good, but the output is less, right?"


    "The business of our pharmacy has always been fair to the old and the young. The biggest question lies in the internal circulation version of Baihe Ningxiang pill. Lord Yin, I''m afraid you don''t know something about it..." Feng Junyan said with a smile.


    After looking down, Yin Shuang said with a smile: "ha ha, Deacon Feng, this list is really what we want to buy in Fengwu City, with a total value of 50 billion yuan stone."


    Yin frost right hand lightly a wave, that list already steadily fell in own hand.


    "Lord Yin, is this the list of pills you purchased this time?" Kwai Chun Yan laughed, but his movements were very fast, and soon the things in his hands had reached the hand of Yin frost.


    After grasping it, he can only wait for the next chance quietly.


    Only YeChuan knew that he was in a dilemma now. Just now, he had only a moment''s chance.


    Ye Chuan is sitting at the end of the work, and the people of Yaozong don''t care. Yin Shuang always thinks that ye Chuan is the person of Yaozong.


    After entering the reception hall of Lord Fu Yin Shuang, everyone sat down.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being a member of Yaozong. Deacon Feng, please..." Yin Shuang is also aware of the arrogance of Yao Zong, but arrogance belongs to arrogance. Now she still needs someone to receive Yao Zong.


    In Yaozong, Feng Junyan''s level and Yin Shuang''s position in tianwu city are not the same, but the first confrontation between them is not inferior.


    Feng Junyan is not inferior, although he is only a deacon of the medicine school. There are nearly 100 deacons in the medicine school, including the elder zhenzhuan disciple and the Deputy master.


    "Lord Yin, I''ve heard so much about you..." Feng Junyan said with a smile: "in the drug Zong fengjunyan met Fengwu City Lord."


    When the door opened, Yin Shuang came out and looked at the humanity of Yaozong with dignity: "this should be fengjunyan, the deacon of Yaozong, right? Yin Shuang, the leader of Fengwu city


    "The Lord of the city is in you, please..."


    The people of Yaozong are more convinced that ye Chuan belongs to the city master''s mansion. Along the way, the people of Yaozong talk and laugh. Anyway, they don''t care whether ye Chuan belongs to the city master''s mansion or not.


    This move is bold and desperate. After entering the city Lord''s mansion, ye Chuan smiles and greets the people of Yaozong.


    So he thought that ye Zong''s people were not the ones behind him?Ye Chuan said: "here comes the opportunity!"


    "The representative of Yaozong came to..." With a voice at the door, I saw a slightly older man with four or five young people enter the Lord''s mansion.


    As time goes by, YeChuan''s forehead is sweating. He is extremely nervous now. After all, this task is not an ordinary one.


    As long as it''s the people who attend the feast, Yin Shuang will treat them politely and can''t move them.


    At least now that Yin Shuang knows about it, she can''t kill Qin Feng and others. Even if Qin Feng and others are not the people mentioned in the previous population, then they are also the people who attended the banquet.


    Thanks to Ye Chuan''s fake name in thunder city.


    Ye Chuan has been around the city Lord''s house, and he doesn''t know how to sneak into the city Lord''s house. He doesn''t know that Yin Shuang has ordered to lift the crisis of Qin Feng and others.


    "Well, I''ll do it now!" Lianer nodded.


    "You first take the man named Qin Feng and his friends to the city Lord''s house, and then go to deal with the reception of the medicine sect." Yin Shuang orders that among so many people, she is the most relieved to lian''er.


    "Ha ha, what the LORD said is that the people of Yaozong should still want to do this business. After all, it''s impossible for them not to make money." Lianer agreed.


    "Business belongs to business, business can''t be done. Benevolence and justice lie in the fact that the price quoted by Yaozong is high, but it''s not without flexibility. Otherwise, they can''t promise me to come to the Lord''s mansion and talk about it with me. " Yin Shuang said firmly.


    There have been cases like this before, so these people now mention that all the medicine cases are scalp numbness.


    Yaozong is not the strongest in Dongsheng, but its status is very high. They are always business oriented and will not take the initiative to provoke others. However, after being provoked, their counterattack is often the most crazy.


    The problem is that once the medicine sect encounters any danger, there will be a lot of sardanyao to help them. I''m afraid there will be countless sects. If you want to avoid being besieged by those sects, you''d better not offend the medicine sect.


    Is the strength of Yaozong strong? Very strong! It must be more powerful than tianwuzong, but if the two major sects work hard, they will hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred. Generally, they will not do it.


    "Oh? The people of Yaozong really don''t appreciate it, but these people must not offend. Yaozong is not something tianwu Zong can afford to offend. " In fact, Yin Shuang knew that the drug sect was not something tianwu sect could afford to offend.


    "But their prices are too high, and the profit we can make is limited. Some of them are even in line with the market price, or even slightly higher."


    "The pills of Yaozong have always been very popular. If we can really establish a long-term cooperative relationship with them, we will only make money at that time." Yin frost is indifferent to say.


    "The representative of Yaozong came here this time mainly to talk about the purchase of pills. This time Fengwu city made a big purchase, which also raised their interest, but the price was very high." Lianer said depressed.


    "Lian''er, when will the people of Yaozong come?" Yin Shuang asked in a low voice.


    There is a little thing that may make the Lord of tianwu City unhappy, which is impossible for Yin Shuang to do.


    Yesterday, she hesitated to tell Yin Shuang, but she thought it was nothing to kill a few people. Now it seems that she underestimated the position of tianwu city leader in Yin Shuang''s heart.


    Lianer was helpless and could only nod her head. Now she also hoped that this matter would not develop to a point where it could not be cleaned up.


    After all, they are still under the jurisdiction of tianwu sect, and they are also the guests of tianwu city. They may even be their future younger martial brothers and sisters. Yin Shuang said in a deep voice, "you''ll do this with me quietly. If you don''t kill them, you''ll take them to the Lord''s residence. I''ll talk to some of them about the medicine in the afternoon


    These people need to be protected. Although there may be many dangers along the way, no matter how many dangers there are, they can''t kill themselves?


    The people who attend the feast are all the managers of each sect, and may even be the elites of tianwu sect in the future.


    "Just what? Did you kill them? " Yin Shuang''s face changed. If it was true, what face would you have to see tianwu City Master in the future?


    "Lord, when the commander came here yesterday, he heard that you were angry about this, so he..." Lianer said timidly.


    "150 million?" Yin Shuang''s face is ugly and cruel. In fact, 100 million yuan is a very good price.


    I didn''t expect Feng Junyan to compare the auction price with the current market price. Although it looks like 50 million less, Yin Shuang knows that the price should be unreasonably high.


    PS: if there is no accident, we will resume three shifts tomorrow and make up for the two days.

 Chapter 254

    Yin Shuang knows that Yaozong is a big business bully, but she has no way at this time. In fact, it''s not that Yin Shuang can''t afford the stone, but that she feels that it''s really uncomfortable to be controlled by others.


    As the leader of Fengwu City, Yin Shuang has a high position, even her position in the whole tianwu sect is incomparable.


    Although Baihe Ningxiang pill is one of the best pills, it can save lives at the critical moment, but now she is not in urgent need.


    Now that ye Chuan can name tianhezong, Feng Junyan believes that Feng Xiaoxiao and ye Chuan have met.


    In fact, Feng Junyan now has some reasons to believe in YeChuan? At that time, Feng Xiaoxiao also said that he had spent some time in the periphery of tianhezong, one of tianwuzong.


    After all, Feng Junyan admired the small sect under tianwu sect for being able to achieve such strength on their own.


    It is not easy to achieve such a high level of achievement at such a young age.


    But how old is the young man opposite? He should not look more than twenty-three years old.


    It''s just a small sect in tianwu sect, and even the leader is at best one and two in tianwu sect.


    "It''s a great thing to be able to be a sect leader at such an age..." Feng Junyan nodded. There should be nothing to boast about.


    Yin Shuang, vice mayor of Yunyue city? Yunyue city is under the jurisdiction of Gao Zhen, his younger martial brother. I haven''t heard of any deputy city master before. How can a deputy city master come out now?


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "I come from Tianhe sect in tianwu sect. Now I am the leader of Tianxing sect in tianwu sect and the deputy leader of Yunyue city."


    "YeChuan, which clan or family are you from? Is Dongsheng the Ye family in Shenzhou? " Feng Junyan has only one understanding of the Ye family, which is the Ye family of Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    "Shut up Feng Junyan knows the seriousness of the matter. If this person really knows Xiaoxiao, then he will be treated with courtesy.


    What on earth does this young man do? Why do you show up in this place?


    In fact, for Yin Shuang, who is right and who is wrong has no great influence on her, but now she wants to see what happened?


    Invisibly, Yin Shuang is on the side of YeChuan. She watches the change.


    Yin Shuang, listening to the words of Yao Zong, is also angry. What is poverty? Are the people in tianwuzong poor to outsiders?


    "It''s deacon Feng. Please allow me, on behalf of Yaozong, to root out this liar!"


    "Deacon Feng, this man calls little elder martial sister Xiao Xiao, but he is poor and dares to have a relationship with little world..."


    Feng Junyan said in a hurry: "Lord Yin, all the losses here are in the charge of our pharmacy. If any of you dare to do it again, don''t blame me for being rude... "


    Behind YeChuan''s back, the whole table was broken.


    "Bang..." No sign, from the wind behind Junyan came a burst of sword, YeChuan a surprised, quickly avoid.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can ask little..."


    "Your name is YeChuan, isn''t it?" Feng Junyan looks at Ye Chuan and asks.


    "Hum, Deacon Feng, is he crazy? He said he was a friend of the little world? It''s just making people laugh. " Behind Feng Junyan, a young man of YeChuan''s age said with disdain.


    "Lord Yin, it seems that this person has some credibility to say that he knows the people of our medicine sect and can accurately name them..." Feng Junyan said with a smile: "however, I still need to make a serious test to see if it is true or false. If it is false, I will kill this man by taking advantage of the territory of Lord Yin."


    Moreover, Xiaoxiao did come to tianwuzong, but he didn''t come so far.


    This is not a joke. Who is Feng Xiaoxiao? Feng Junyan''s heart is clear, but how can he have a little friend in such a remote place?


    Feng Junyan is a little dizzy by Ye Chuan''s words. Is Yao zongfeng''s little friend?


    "Well, how dare you stop all our guests? Still arguing that he is a friend of Yao Zong? " Yin Shuang is a little impatient. This person is ashamed of herself. She won''t be happy to take them to Fengwu city.


    As for whether it''s useful or not, it''s another matter.


    "Deacon Feng, in xiayechuan, is Yao zongfeng''s little friend..." Ye Chuan is in a hurry. He can only raise the name of Feng xiaotou first.


    Yin Shuang doesn''t know him, and Feng Junyan doesn''t know him either. But he seems to have come in with himself. Is his real purpose to find himself?


    "You call me?" Feng Junyan looks at Ye Chuan in surprise. He doesn''t know what this man is doing now?


    At this critical moment, he had no other choice but to treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.He had a token that Feng Xiaoxiao had given her in his hand. Feng Xiaoxiao had told him that anyone with this token could help him if they saw it.


    "Wait..." Ye Chuan shouts Feng Junyan. Now he wants to escape smoothly, and even save Qin Feng and others. It seems that he can only rely on these people of Yaozong.


    It can be said that the timely appearance of Ye Chuan gives Yin Shuang a good excuse to refuse Feng Junyan.


    She is the true disciple of tianwuzong, and Feng Junyan is just a deacon of Yaozong. She is too enthusiastic, but she is inferior.


    After all, she can''t lose tianwuzong''s anger, can she?


    "Deacon Feng, since you have something to do, this seat will not be far away. I''d like to see who has the courage to break into my Lord''s mansion so boldly." Yin Shuang doesn''t send the wind, Junyan is actually her real idea.


    After the business talks, Feng Junyan has to leave. As long as it''s about their medicine department, he''s not interested in telling what''s going on in other people''s territory.


    Feng Junyan doesn''t have any interest in this sudden appearance. For him, it''s business.


    There was some apology on Yin Shuang''s face, and Feng Junyan said with a smile: "ha ha, this should be the family affairs of Yin Chengzhu. We won''t join in the fun."


    Yin Shuang heard Ye Chuan''s words and hummed coldly: "deacon Feng, I''ll make you laugh. Just now, I was too absorbed in talking with several people. I didn''t expect that there were some people in my Lord''s mansion."


    In particular, the pressure of this stock almost all transformed into the kind of Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan looked at Yin Shuang with some difficulty and said, "Lord Yin, in the lower Ye Chuan, there are a few words to say. My strength is very low. The Lord of the city doesn''t need to worry that I will assassinate you or do something else... "


    After all, she is close to the peak of tianwu realm. Her Weiya is very useful for ordinary people.


    "Who are you?" Yin frost cold voice asks a way, the leaf Chuan is Yin frost of this momentum to make some uncomfortable.


    This problem is a little serious. Yin Shuang''s momentum suddenly becomes strong in a moment. Even Feng Junyan on one side feels a powerful force constantly rolling around.


    That is to say, he saw his helplessness in front of Yaozong?


    Yin Shuang''s face suddenly became a little chilly. Didn''t this person hear her talk with Yao Zong just now?


    "Well?" This is a bit too funny. People didn''t expect this.


    "Who is this?" Yin Shuang looks at Feng Junyan and asks, but Feng Junyan is surprised and asks: "Lord Yin, don''t you know this person? He''s not one of us


    Ye Chuan slowly stood up from his seat and said: "Lord Yin..."


    "Ha ha, it''s my honor to cooperate with Yaozong. The goods arrive and the money arrives. " Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    Finally, an hour later, Feng Junyan said with a smile: "Lord Yin, farewell. Our cooperation in the future should be very happy."


    The two sides had a good talk. Time passed quickly, but YeChuan didn''t get in. He had the patience to wait.


    "Lord Yin is really happy, ha ha ha." Feng Junyan also laughs. He is also very satisfied with the price.


    Yin Shuang looked at Feng Junyan and said with a smile, "since I want to buy many star stones, Yin Shuang can afford them. Since deacon Feng has said 150 million stone, that''s 150 million stone. "


    "Lord yin? If you don''t think the price is suitable, we have no choice Feng Junyan seems to be giving Yin Shuang an ultimatum.


    He understood how valuable the pills that Feng Xiaoxiao gave him at that time were, but it was a pity that ye Chuan didn''t know the goods at all.


    YeChuan sat at the back, and no one noticed him. The self belief on both sides gave YeChuan a narrow living space.


    Although the price of Yaozong is very high, they won''t give people any reason. This time, the 150 million yuan seems to be very human. They also gave Yin Shuang 50 million yuan less.


    However, since you want the Baihe Ningxiang pill, you must follow the price of the medicine.


    Feng Junyan, as the representative of Yaozong, is sure to win this time. It doesn''t matter whether he wants to win or not.


    But she gave it to someone. Who did she give it to? Of course, it''s the one she loves, the Lord of tianwu city.


    For Yin Shuang, the price of other pills is higher, but she can still sell them.


    But to say that Feng Xiaoxiao and YeChuan have become friends, this is a bit exaggerated.


    Now for YeChuan, it''s not important to prove that he and fengxiao are friends? But can let Yin frost and wind Junyan two people calm down to listen to their own words.


    He is now related to both tianwu sect and Yaozong sect, which means that he has an extra self-defense talisman, but at the same time, he has an extra life threatening talisman.

 Chapter 255

    Ye Chuan''s mood at the moment is not as complicated as when he first came here. Now that he is in the tiger''s den, he has to fight for Qin Feng, Lu Zixuan and others.


    Yin Shuang looked at YeChuan and asked, "YeChuan? Master of Tianxing sect? Vice mayor of Yunyue city


    "It''s useless for me to tell a lie. I believe the Lord of the city will find out this matter soon. I only said this for one purpose. I want to save some of my friends. " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    This is not only a gap in strength, but also a gap in realm. How can it be?


    It''s not just that scenery Heng thinks like this. Even Feng Junyan is choked by Ye Chuan''s Qi. Is diwujing sixfold against tianwujing Yizhong?


    This let scenery constant feel this day Wuzong person is too arrogant, or don''t know heaven and earth.


    But he is full of self-confidence.


    Indeed, in the view of Jingjing Heng, it''s normal for him to defeat anyone in tianwu realm. He can''t do anything normal.


    "Ha ha, are the people of tianwuzong so proud?" Scenery constant some disdain of ask a way.


    He didn''t know that he could defeat tianwu, but he had confidence in himself.


    After ye Chuan broke through to the six peaks of Diwu realm, he has not really dealt with the people of tianwu realm.


    "I''m really in the six realms of Diwu, such as fake exchange." Ye Chuan confidently said, what''s wrong with tianwujing Yizhong? It''s not that he didn''t have the courage to defeat him. Even in tianwu, he has confidence.


    "YeChuan, are you really the sixth of diwujing?" Yin Shuang once again asked uncertainly.


    Each of these great figures wants to face. If ye Chuan really agrees to the contest, it will be equivalent to the contest between the representatives of tianwu sect and Yaozong sect.


    "Is tianwu a heavy place?" Yin Shuang frowned, obviously this is a very unfair game.


    Feng Junyan said in a deep voice: "Lord Yin, Jingjing Heng is the inner disciple of our medicine sect. He is 25 years old and has entered the realm of tianwu."


    Although Yin Shuang doesn''t know what the strength of this scenic constant is, it should not be low, at least not lower than YeChuan, right? Before he looked at the appearance of YeChuan has let people feel his strength.


    Yin Shuang said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, you are only in Wujing Liuzhong, and this scenery is constant..."


    Yin Shuangfeng Junyan did not expect that it was such a solution in the end.


    Scenery Heng did not expect that ye Chuan actually agreed to his challenge, did not think of just scenery Heng?


    At that time, others said that he was a thief. There were 100 mouths that he could not say clearly. After weighing, ye Chuan still gave up his previous idea.


    "Master Yin, Deacon Feng, since you don''t believe me, I''ll accept the challenge of jingjingheng. If I can get away with it... " Ye Chuan still didn''t take out the token. Even if he took out the token, I''m afraid it''s not clear at this time.


    "Oh? How do you find a solution? " Yin Shuang seems to have some interest, and she obviously doesn''t want to have any conflict with the people of Yaozong at this time.


    Yin Shuang looks at Ye Chuan in surprise. This young man didn''t look good at first, but now it seems that he is still very responsible, especially his clear eyes, which makes people feel firm.


    Yin Shuang''s face is colder. Just as she was about to speak, ye Chuan said: "Lord Yin, Deacon Feng, this matter is because of me. Let me solve it."


    "Lord Yin, if he desecrates the people of our clan, then it''s not up to him, is it?" Feng Junyan is also surprisingly tough at this time.


    As the head of a city and the true disciple of tianwuzong, Yin Shuang absolutely does not allow others to see her jokes on her territory at this time.


    Now it''s the time for us to go abroad. At this time, we let the people of Yaozong see the jokes, and there will be some jokes after that.


    That what wind is small, Yin frost does not know, but cloud moon city she Yin frost know. Although she and Gao Zhen are not so good friends, they are once brothers. They still have feelings.


    Although Ye Chuan''s identity has not been determined yet, it doesn''t mean that other people can bully their own people endlessly, does it?


    Although Yin Shuang is a female, she still has the determination and determination of the superior in her heart.


    When it''s time to be tough, be tough. This is a person''s courage.


    Yin Shuang looked at Feng Junyan and said, "deacon Feng, this man is from tianwuzong, and he is also the deputy leader of Yunyue city. I''m afraid it''s not right for you to kill someone from tianwuzong in my territory?"


    Just because of the mention of Feng Xiaoxiao, why is this person so excited?


    "Jingheng is willing to bear all the responsibilities, and no one can defile the people of our medicine sect." Scenery constant as if crazy in general, eyes almost out of flame, this let Ye Chuan is also depressed, he seems to have not offended this person, right?"The scenery is constant, if he is really a little friend? Can you take this responsibility? " Feng Junyan is also hesitant at the moment.


    "Hum, Deacon Feng, with his nonsense, we can let him die without burial. Ask deacon Feng to give an order, and I will certainly cut this man down here. " The young man looked at YeChuan with a proud face.


    Yin Zhen and Gao Zhen have seen each other for many years, but it''s not clear whether she has a good nose.


    With Gao Zhen''s arrogance, how could he make a bow to a boy from Diwu Liuzhong? It''s impossible to think about it.


    Yin Shuang knows Gao Zhen''s character. Once they were competitors in the same period, but later she was ahead of Gao Zhen.


    Yin Shuang also looks at Ye Chuan. What she says to Ye Chuan is also very difficult to recognize.


    Feng Junyan said to Yin Shuang: "Lord Yin, it''s hard for people to guess that his words are true or false..."


    "Oh? You''re also at a hundred banquets? " Yin Shuang some doubts of ask a way, if such words, that she still really don''t work hard to leaf Chuan how.


    Yin Shuang is stunned, and lian''er beside her is also stunned, because what ye Chuan said is the same as the problem they found before. Is this too coincidental?


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Lord Yin, I know you don''t believe what I''m saying now, but this time I''m going to tianwu city to attend a hundred feast. Before you arrested some of my friends, they also came to attend a hundred feast. They are about to be killed by your city guard. I just want to ask Lord Yin to see that under the rule of tianwuzong, I will let my friends go. "


    Yin Shuang is also a face of stuffy said: "your land Wu Jing six heavy?"? Gao Zhen is a man in tianwu area. I know Gao Zhen''s character very well. I''m afraid you don''t deserve it? "


    "This..." Feng Junyan actually believed what ye Chuan said, but now he finds that it''s not so easy to really believe what ye Chuan said.


    "Deacon Feng, this time you bring us out to experience, today is an eye opener. How dare a man in the six realms of Diwu say that he and little elder martial sister are friends? Do you think it''s possible? "


    "The six peaks of diwujing? Ha ha ha ha "Yin Shuang and Feng Junyan are still immersed in the depression. The young man who just started behind Feng Junyan has already laughed.


    "Gao Zhen is my big brother. Now my strength should be at the six peaks of diwujing." YeChuan replied.


    Since we are our own people, we can be excused for breaking in when we really encounter difficulties.


    "Ye Chuan, Lord of Yunyue City, Gao Zhen is my younger martial brother. What strength are you now?" Yin Shuang is most concerned about whether ye Chuan is really the vice mayor of Yunyue city. If so, he is his own man.


    It''s just that ye Chuan thinks it''s a bit of a fuss to take out that token now. He hopes to make these people believe that he really knows her through his own explanation.


    After all, not everyone can take out so many Baihe Ningxiang pills all at once. If there is no way in the end, he can only take out the token that fengxiao gave him.


    He can confirm the fact that Baihe Ningxiang pill is the internal circulation version of Baihe Ningxiang pill of Yaozong.


    In the past, ye Chuan was not sure that Feng Xiaoxiao was a member of Yaozong, but now he is quite sure that Feng Xiaoxiao is a member of Yaozong.


    YeChuan nodded and said, "yes, I''m sure."


    Feng Junyan also said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, you should be responsible for what you say. Do you really know Feng Xiaoxiao?"


    Yin Shuang said in a deep voice: "save people? Hehe, you are so brave. You even begged me to be Yin Shuang''s head, and you even claimed to be a friend of Yao Zong''s people? "


    Is it difficult for them to encounter any experts? No way to finally come to help?


    If there is no other purpose, we really don''t believe it. Yin Shuang is even more strange. Even if this person''s identity is true, what does his saving people have to do with himself?


    "Save your friends?" All of them were surprised. This ye Chuan was only in danger to save people?


    Ye Chuan looked at Feng Junyan and said, "if I am lucky enough to defeat him, I''d like to ask deacon Feng and Lord Yin to turn the fight into friendship. At the same time, I also urge Lord Yin to release some of my friends."


    "Hum, ye Chuan, how dare you challenge our tianwu disciples in public? I just don''t care about the people of my medicine school. If you can really defeat Jing Heng, I will protect your friends. Even if it''s Lord Yin''s Baihe Ningxiang pill, I don''t want any... "


    Feng Junyan is also domineering at the moment, which is obviously bullying him.

 Chapter 256

    Is Feng Junyan confused by Qi? It''s impossible. If he doesn''t have absolute confidence, how can he say that?


    Since he said these words, in fact, his intention is to cut off Yin Shuang''s retreat. Aren''t you arrogant?


    Then the people of our medicine school are more arrogant. We also give away the seven or eight billion yuan stone.


    In the vast history of Canghai continent, countless talents once had the legend of surpassing their rivals.


    It''s not uncommon for the weak to win the strong, but if you want to win the strong with such a huge gap, you need a lot of wisdom and control.


    In other words, there is no chance at all. Yin Shuang thinks that the best time to fight has passed.


    Yin Shuang doesn''t care, and she doesn''t pay close attention to whether ye Chuan is upset or not, but she feels that ye Chuan can''t win the game.


    Yin Shuang shook her head and said: "there is a big gap in strength. However, with the strength of diwujing sixfold, she can beat tianwujing with one blow. It''s very impressive..."


    YeChuan''s left arm is not shallow is not deep scars, the original white clothes, there is a blood spot.


    That''s a real tianwu strongman. How could he only use the flying cloud chop to take this man''s attack.


    Ye Chuan''s heart is dark and annoyed. They all say that scenery always belittles the enemy. He also belittles the enemy.


    For a moment and a half, it was really difficult for YeChuan to determine the position of this person, and then there was a sound of the spirit instrument cutting the skin.


    A piercing sound of metal impact came from my ear. The sword technique of Huaxing folding sword is very strange. It seems to attack YeChuan from different directions.


    "Ding!"


    Ye Chuan tried the ox knife. His first sword was to test the power of the people in tianwu kingdom.


    "Flying clouds


    Scenery constant and not too much nonsense, a direct up is to kill.


    With the roar of jingjingheng, the originally relatively silent center of the venue suddenly began to be filled with the storm of Yuanli.


    "Huaxing folding sword!"


    Ye Chuan is to do a good job of the posture, tianwu a heavy, this can not help but he did not pay attention to.


    "Well, you want to die, don''t you?" Scenery constant looking at other people smiling, his eyes full of fierce killing.


    This sentence not only made a few people behind Feng Junyan laugh, but also made Yin Shuang and lian''er laugh. Ye Chuan''s words were really humorous.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if we can win with more words, we might as well chat instead?"


    Now that you have come to challenge, will others be afraid of your psychological offensive in words? It''s obviously impossible.


    This challenge is controlled by YeChuan. If YeChuan doesn''t want to challenge you, he won''t say it.


    "Boy, you are very rampant, but it''s your sorrow to meet me today." Scenery constant is ridiculing Ye Chuan in words, in fact, his brain is still a little stupid.


    At the moment, YeChuan is constantly adjusting his state. For him, the first choice is to reach the best state.


    YeChuan and jingjingheng soon stood in the middle of the field, standing opposite each other, about 50 meters apart.


    If he knew that ye Chuan had once killed a strong man in Wujing Liujiu, he would not have such an advantage in his heart.


    But the scenery constant does not understand Ye Chuan, despise the enemy is inevitable.


    The reward of jingjingheng is a spirit weapon of tianwu. According to the truth, it should be very good for him to have a spirit weapon of Diwu.


    Last year, at the age of 24, Jingjing Heng broke through and became a strong man in tianwu. In order to encourage talents, zongmen naturally rewarded him.


    Originally, he didn''t have the spirit tools of tianwu realm, but the two main sects of medicine sect and Qi sect had been exchanging needs with each other all the time, so the two sects with special status didn''t lack the pills and spirit tools.


    "Please don''t worry, Deacon Feng. It''s just a boy from the six levels of Diwu. He can crush him casually!" Jingjing Heng doesn''t worry at all. He has the elixir of tianwu realm, the elixir provided by Yaozong, and the strength of tianwu realm. Will he lose? I don''t believe it.


    Who would make fun of his life?


    But YeChuan finally agreed, which made the people of Yaozong very upset. Originally, these people thought YeChuan was the kind of person who gave up. After all, this matter is also related to his life.


    In fact, at the beginning, this was put forward by Jingjing Heng himself. YeChuan was just fighting.


    "Jingheng, I hope you don''t disgrace our medicine department!" Feng Junyan''s face is ugly, and he has a bad attitude towards the scenery.


    A person from Diwu Liuzhong openly challenged their inner disciples, which obviously made them lose face.On the other hand, Feng Junyan''s face was always ugly. Although he agreed to the contest, it was because there was no suspense about it.


    "The Lord of the city is wise!" Lian''er nods and agrees with Yin Shuang. Now it''s impossible for Yaozong to feel that tianwuzong is inferior to them because of this.


    Yin Shuang drives all the others away, but Feng Junyan doesn''t say anything. For him, the less people know about it, the better.


    In the end, no matter what the result is, it''s not good for Yaozong, but Feng Junyan still does it.


    This kind of reputation is obviously not what the people of Yaozong want. Feng Junyan wants to teach the people of tianwuzong a lesson, because they even take a boy from diwujing Liuzhong to challenge their tianwujing Yizhong.


    It''s obviously impossible. Even if other people know about it, they will win a reputation of bullying others.


    Lian''er gradually understands Yin Shuang''s meaning. The people in diwujing Liuzhong challenge the people in tianwujing Yizhong. Even if the people in tianwujing Yizhong win, will he write a special book?


    "I was wrong?" Lian''er looks at Yin Shuang in a daze. Yin Shuang laughs and says: "of course you are wrong. What''s the shame of tianwu Zong? To challenge tianwujing with the strength of diwujing six, what do we tianwuzong rely on? It''s not strength, it''s not luck, it''s nothing else. We rely on the confidence and courage to defeat any opponent. This young man, he has such courage, he has such confidence in himself, doesn''t he? "


    Yin Shuang said with a soft smile: "lianer, you are wrong!"


    "But in this way, it will be upgraded to a contest between tianwuzong people and Yaozong people. I''m afraid it will be my tianwuzong people who will be lost at that time..." Lianer said with some worry.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with unreality? Even if I fail, what will I lose? Don''t you see the people in the medicine department? They didn''t give me a way back. " Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, I''m afraid it''s not very realistic for this boy to defeat tianwu kingdom with Diwu Kingdom Liuzhong." Lianer said with some worry.


    In a large open space in the city Lord''s mansion, a field was quickly cleared. There were not many people watching the battle. On this side of the city Lord''s mansion, there were only Yin Shuang and lian''er, while on the other side, far away, Feng Junyan and several people he brought were sitting there.


    Although landscape Heng and ye Chuan nodded, but at the moment, I''m afraid the landscape Heng didn''t think so. What he thought should be how to solve Ye Chuan.


    "Yes Two people answered at the same time, Yin Shuang then said: "life and death have a destiny, but I hope you will stop there!"


    Yin Shuang said with a sneer: "YeChuan, scenery forever!"


    Feng Junyan''s face is more and more ugly. Even if this person is Feng''s little friend, what? He is so contemptuous of Yaozong. I''m afraid he will be furious if he let the master know.


    Seven or eight billion yuan stone, for Yin Shuang is not a small number.


    However, she knew that Yin Shuang was going to let these people go, but now she just did a favor. It is also possible for Yaozong to get rid of all the expenses of Baihe Ningxiang pills. The value of the 50 Baihe Ningxiang pills is very expensive.


    Of course, she did it for her own purpose. Lian''er looked at Yin Shuang and didn''t say anything.


    "Well, ye Chuan, since you have taken the initiative to challenge, if you can really defeat this person. I''ll give you a big reward Yin Shuang is not the kind who does not scatter Eagles without rabbits.


    "Thank you, Lord. My friend''s name is Lu Zixuan. Zang qingsuo, king of Qinfeng! Just these four people came out of Tianhe sect and other sects to participate in the feast of one hundred sects together.... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Yin Shuang looked at Ye Chuan and said in a deep voice, "no matter whether you succeed or fail, I will release all your friends. But you have to tell me their names, don''t you


    Anyway, she didn''t know Yin Shuang, and even if she lost, there was no pity.


    Just from ye Chuan''s calm appearance, Yin Shuangsheng had such an idea, that is to have a try.


    This is a result of Yin Shuang''s many years of experience. Is there anything else he can rely on?


    It is abnormal that there is a demon!


    However, Feng Junyan''s style stimulates Yin Shuang''s inner pride. Ye Chuan doesn''t look like a fool. How can he dare to challenge like this?


    Yin Shuang originally wanted to stop the fight. After all, in her own territory, she would let a person from the six realms of Diwu compete with a person from the one realms of tianwu. Wouldn''t she lose her face?


    But all of them are outstanding in the whole mainland, and even a considerable number of them have become martial emperors and even martial saints.


    But this kind of genius can be met but not sought. Can one be a genius just by coming out? This is obviously unlikely.


    Lian''er and Yin Shuang are communicating with each other constantly. At the moment, YeChuan and jingjingheng are opposite, but jingjingheng''s eyes are smiling.

 Chapter 257

    Jingjingheng is a good person in Yaozong. He broke through the realm of tianwu at the age of 25. He is a genius among the geniuses.


    However, this kind of genius is not uncommon in the mainland. Many people break through the realm of tianwu in their twenties, but they can never reach the realm of wuzun. This is an unsolved topic.


    Some people reach tianwu at the age of thirty or forty, but some of them also reach wuzun.


    Now he remembered that if ye Chuan didn''t have enough assurance, how could he challenge him?


    Feng Junyan has no words, he looked at the field of all this, feel a trace of bad.


    But they didn''t know that it was not only his powerful Yuan Li, but also his overbearing Wuhuang level skill, zhenshihuang boxing, that ye Chuan was able to support his fight with jingjingheng.


    On the other hand, those people were all surprised at Ye Chuan''s performance, but now that Jingjing Heng has come up with tianwujing level skills, they think that this competition has won or lost.


    "It''s obvious that I''ve practiced for some time. Elder martial brother Jingheng''s confidentiality is really good."


    "This wind shadow thousand hands looks very powerful. Why don''t we know?"


    "Elder martial brother Jingheng has begun to practice Fengying thousand hands?"


    Gradually, countless palms were formed. Fengying Qianshou is the unique skill of Yaozong, which is the real tianwu level skill.


    In the scenery constant side, one hand, two hands


    "A thousand hands of wind and shadow!"


    Originally, the air flow in the air was beginning to flow with an unknown feeling. Originally, there was no wind. Now YeChuan has felt his hair dancing gently.


    Scenery constant is not in words, he began to take this competition seriously, at the moment his brow also gradually twist up.


    "Yuanli, get together!"


    Both of them are cynical, but does yeechuan have the capital?


    Scenic constant take this competition as a joke, but did not expect that ye Chuan take this contest as a warm-up.


    What ye Chuan said was very relaxed, as if he had firmly controlled the game. This sentence made other people feel a little uncomfortable.


    "I know it''s not your real strength, but it''s not my real strength either. I just want to see which one is better and which one is weaker in tianwujing, and warm up for those people I met in the baizong feast. "


    Instead of the previous look of disdain, because YeChuan has something worthy of his respect, it''s enough to shame him that YeChuan can fight against himself like this.


    Jingjing Heng''s attitude also began to change, which at least showed that he had regarded YeChuan as a real opponent.


    Scenic constant put away just those despised enemies, he seriously looked at Ye Chuan, said: "before is really underestimate you, but no matter what your strength, defeat you is my only choice now."


    Yin Shuang''s heart is also lit up a glimmer of hope, this is not that she really can''t bear the billions of star stone, but YeChuan represents tianwuzong, if the loss is too ugly, it''s a matter of face.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "in fact, there is hope, but after all, the scenery is always tianwu realm. It''s hard to make up for the gap in realm. It depends on how ye Chuan changes this fact."


    "Lord, this man''s strength is really good. I think this contest is hopeful..." Lian''er said with a smile.


    A duel between diwujing Liuzhong and tianwujing Yizhong could not arouse her any interest, but now it seems that this duel is worth seeing.


    "What''s this? Ha ha, it seems that I''ve lost my sight. Although Ye Chuan has not reached tianwu realm, his powerful Yuan Li can already explain some problems. " Yin Shuang is interested at this time.


    "This..." Lianer looks at the scene in front of her, and she is a little shocked. She can''t speak to Yin Shuang for a while.


    Yin Shuang originally thought that this was a contest without any suspense, but she never thought that it would make waves at this time.


    Although I don''t know what strength Ye Chuan is, every stroke of Ye Chuan doesn''t have the fan head of tianwu realm, which makes the scenery depressed.


    It is impossible to release the signal of the materialization of the element force just after it has been formed.


    Only after the materialization of Yuanli can it slowly influence others. Just like the blade of Yuanli, Yuanli can release such amazing combat power only when it reaches a certain degree of density and terror.


    However, there is an essential difference between diwujing and tianwujing. Yuanli in tianwujing can be condensed into substance, but although YeChuan''s Yuanli is strong, Yuanli does not show any substance.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to lie about your strength. It''s shameless." Jingjing Heng thinks that ye Chuan is lying about his strength, and his real strength is not the sixth level of diwujing at all.


    The gap in strength is so big, how can it become the current situation?Scenic constant looking at YeChuan, his heart shocked, for scenic constant, he is a heavy strength of tianwu realm, and this YeChuan is just six strength of Diwu realm.


    You Yunjian, he has been a full hit, just let the scenery constant back two steps, this is enough to show that the fighting power of scenery constant compared with him, even if it can''t catch up with it is not far behind.


    YeChuan chuckled. In fact, he is really exciting at this time. Tianwujing Yizhong is much stronger than diwujing jiuzhong before.


    "Tianwu is a heavy place. It''s just like this!"


    Scenic constant back two steps, YeChuan is steady standing on the ground, the whole person look solemn, a white suit with a little red sleeves, no wind.


    Next to their fight, there were several big pits around them, which was an effect caused by the hedge between the two sides.


    Scenery Heng, who has not yet reacted, can only rely on the feeling of fighting to barely resist Ye Chuan''s attack. At the same time, he has a feeling that he is shocked, and his arm is numb for a short time.


    The light of the sword is blue everywhere. It envelops the scenery. As soon as it stabilizes itself, it feels a strong sword spirit coming from behind.


    Ye Chuan''s heart gave a loud drink, and a blue light made a blue ocean form in the center of the whole field.


    "You yunzhan..."


    "Do you have speed?" YeChuan''s voice appeared from behind jingjingheng, leaving a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t see clearly at all, but this man appeared behind him.


    "Well? What about YeChuan people? " Landscape constant obviously a stagnation, he did not expect just in front of his goal suddenly disappeared.


    YeChuan sneered. In a flash, the ghost step was already carrying enough horsepower and disappeared directly in the middle of the field.


    Scenery is always on the way forward, just like a streamer, constantly changing the angle and direction, so that people can''t judge the direction of his attack.


    She also has no any way now, always can''t let oneself a dignified Feng Wu city''s city Lord personally go to destroy a small generation? It''s a contest for the younger generation, and it''s their own business to win or lose.


    Yin Shuang is listening to the sound of chatting across the street clearly, but what about listening clearly?


    "Brother Jingheng, let''s finish the fight so that we can go back to dinner!"


    "Yes, a disciple of tianwu sect dares to challenge our inner disciples of Yaozong. He is really full."


    "Brother Jingheng''s speed is an advantage. This time, the man named Ye Chuan must be dead..."


    Whoosh, the scenery is always like the combination of man and sword, turning into a meteor, attacking towards the direction of YeChuan.


    "Hum, YeChuan, if you get away with the previous blow, it won''t be so easy." Scenery constant sneer.


    The meaning of Huaxing folding is actually fast and changeable, and jingjingheng also gives full play to his characteristics.


    Jingjingheng doesn''t give YeChuan any chance at all. Huaxing folding sword technique is one of the true sword techniques of Yaozong. It can be seen that the sword technique of top grade in Diwu realm is powerful.


    The first blow, let scenery constant almost laugh, this blow directly defeated Ye Chuan''s line of defense, but let scenery constant some depressed is, this blow was unexpectedly blocked by Ye Chuan.


    Many years of genius is used to living a good life. Once they are allowed to live an ordinary life, they will not be able to adapt to such a life. What''s the significance of such a person''s life?


    Most of the time, Yaozong doesn''t take genius seriously in order to prevent them from becoming the kind of people who are superior. Once these people get used to the life of being superior, their spirit of suffering will be insufficient.


    In Yaozong, there are not a hundred talents like jingjingheng, but also dozens. But other people don''t pay attention to it? Of course, we also attach great importance to it.


    Genius in this road, youth is indeed more than many people have an advantage, but once the glory of genius dissipated, I''m afraid it will die soon.


    Most of the time, it doesn''t mean that you are a genius? Some people are not geniuses, but they succeed in surpassing many geniuses with their efforts.


    This is obviously against the common sense, but now he has no room to go back. Billions of star stones are secondary. After all, for the deacons of their medicine school, they control huge resources, and billions of star stones can''t be made up for anywhere else?


    But he was holding a breath in his heart, which made him feel unhappy all the time.


    If ye Chuan, a man in the sixth division of Diwu Kingdom, really wins over his own man, what''s his face?

 Chapter 258

    "Jingtian boxing!"


    "A thousand hands of wind and shadow!"


    Originally, the four fists intersected, but now they turned into innumerable shadow. In the collision, they kept making dull sounds.


    "She turned out to be the granddaughter of Lord Feng. She really didn''t tell me. When I have the chance to meet her, I have to thank her face to face for saving her life." YeChuan smiles.


    "No wonder..." At this time, Yin Shuang can understand why Jingjing Heng was so excited just now.


    "Oh..." Yin Shuang is also shocked to look at Feng Junyan, the only two words are enough to explain the status of Feng Xiaoxiao in the drug school in the end!


    "Ha ha, to be honest with Lord Yin, Feng Xiaoxiao is the only granddaughter of our Lord Feng!" Feng Junyan said with a smile.


    "Miss?" Yin Shuang looks at Feng Junyan a little puzzled. She also wonders who this little girl named Feng is?


    The whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, dare to do so, really did not find anyone?


    It can be said that fengxiao is the apple of the palm of the whole medicine clan. If someone bullies fengxiao, it''s probably the enemy of the whole medicine clan.


    Who is Feng Xiaoxiao? Ye Chuan may not know it, but Feng Junyan knows it. It''s the only granddaughter of the patriarch.


    In fact, only Feng Xiaoxiao is qualified for this kind of token, while others are not.


    "This This is Miss''s token... " Deacon Feng looked at the token. His eyes were as big as a brass bell. He could hardly believe it was true.


    At this time, ye Chuan finally took out the golden token with a big word on it.


    Ye Chuan shook his head with a smile and said, "the Lord of the city has just said that she will let my friend go no matter whether she succeeds or fails. I''d like to thank the Lord of the city first. I just want to say it again. I really know Feng Xiaoxiao. This is the token Feng Xiaoxiao gave me. She told me that anyone who meets the medicine sect in the future can ask them to help me... "


    "Ye Chuan, although you were asked by Yin Cheng to stop your fight, I will still do what you told me." Feng Junyan doesn''t seem to want to owe YeChuan.


    Feng Junyan looks at Ye Chuan. He also feels the shock from the bottom of his heart. Yao Zong can vigorously cultivate such talents.


    "Deacon Feng..." Ye Chuan arched his hand and looked at Feng Junyan''s black face. He also laughed.


    How many people can have this kind of demeanor?


    But today, Yin Shuang''s heart again excited up, she saw the shadow of that person, and even saw that person more leisurely young man.


    Facts have proved that her vision is right, incomparably correct. This person has been making great progress since then, and now has become a strong person who wants to enter the wuzun realm.


    At that time, Yin Shuang also began to like that person, and it was out of control from then on.


    At that time, he was able to defeat the five strong men in Diwu realm. This caused a great sensation in tianwu sect at that time, but later he began to cultivate himself. However, at that time, he had left an indelible impression.


    I don''t know. It really scares Yin Shuang. The leader of tianwu city was also a genius of Tianzong.


    "Even then, he didn''t reach such a level!" Yin Shuang takes Ye Chuan and the city master of tianwu city to make a comparison.


    That''s a gap in the realm. Even she didn''t think of it.


    Such people must be well protected. If the Lord knows, I''m afraid he will be very happy.


    This time, the banquet of tianwuzong''s hundred schools can definitely occupy a place. With the six strength of diwujing, we can challenge the strong of tianwujing, which has to be said to be a genius.


    Only ten minutes of fighting, she can see that the foundation of YeChuan is very good, the strength is very good.


    "YeChuan, you did a good job." Yin Shuang didn''t say much praise, because it would make the people of Yaozong feel embarrassed, but she also had to praise ye Chuan.


    In the end, she thought that if both sides were really hurt, then both sides would not be able to come down.


    Secondly, for her, ye Chuan is a talented person. If anything happens, it will be a loss to tianwuzong, won''t it?


    Yin Shuang has a smile on her face. She calls to stop the competition from many aspects. First of all, she doesn''t want to destroy the relationship that is easy to repair with Yaozong.


    But all this was so deprived, this regret in his heart.


    This kind of experience is precious and unusual for him, and even he decided to use the purple prison dragon to test its power?


    Ye Chuan is also a little depressed. He is fighting against jingjingheng and is accumulating experience in fighting with tianwu strongmen.Feng Junyan said in a cold voice: "things that don''t make a tool. Now do you know what it means to have people outside and heaven outside? Get the hell out of here. "


    But these ideas have not yet arisen, they were destroyed by Yin Shuang.


    "Deacon Feng, I..." Scenic constant originally hold a breath, he even want to use thunderstorm yuan Dan to improve his strength, kill Ye Chuan at one stroke.


    But even if scenery won in the end, what happened? How could he have any face if he was made to look like this by a man in diwujing Liuzhong?


    "Hehe, tianwuzong is really full of talents. Feng admires him!" Feng Junyan immediately stands in the middle of Jingjing Heng and YeChuan. In fact, Yin Shuang and Jingjing Heng both know that they didn''t use their real killing moves.


    This sudden change makes everyone feel a little unusual. At this time, Yin Shuang''s words are immediately agreed by Feng Junyan.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "deacon Feng, I think this competition is over? How about a draw? "


    After a long time of fighting, he breathed out. In addition to the fierce boxing in his abdomen, Jingjing Heng vomited out a mouthful of blood. It looked very frightening.


    Although barely resist some, but there are still a few heavy punches fell on him.


    This time, the power of Jingtian boxing is so powerful that Jingtian boxing can''t be prevented. Jingtian boxing connects with Jingtian nine combs, which makes Jingjing Heng hit several fists at once.


    Only when he leaves, can he use his own falling cloud sword technique, falling cloud chop, which is his big weapon at this time.


    However, his meridians are also very broad compared with the general Diwu realm.


    It''s good that ye Chuan has the strength to challenge the tianwu realm, but his meridians have not reached the level of the real tianwu realm. There is still a gap.


    Although Ye Chuan''s Yuanli is still able to hold on for a while, the absorption speed of pills will not catch up with the people in tianwu realm. Naturally, tianwu realm has the advantage of tianwu realm, and their meridians are broader than those in Diwu realm.


    After all, now he quickly get out, for him, and scenery constant so entangled, when the time comes, it must be his own defeat.


    This time, ye Chuan didn''t disperse the shadow of the fist, but concentrated on one point. This is the way of the separation and combination of Jingtian fist. The power of the combination is huge, but the consumption of Yuan Li is also very fast.


    "Jingtian boxing!"


    And the scenery constant this person''s foundation is also very strong, he in the process of fighting also constantly with Dan medicine began to supplement their own Yuan Li, relatively speaking, ye Chuan is still able to hold on for a while.


    The scenery is constant again, ye Chuan is also hard to carry, tianwujing one heavy and diwujing nine heavy difference is too big.


    Behind him, there are several younger martial brothers and sisters watching. If they can''t defeat their opponents, I''m afraid that the next time they face him, Yao Zong will be cruelly eliminated.


    For him, this is a game that can never be defeated. He represents not only himself, but also the Yao Zong behind him. It seems that it''s a small matter to make Yao Zong lose face. It''s a big matter to let Yao Zong lose face with him.


    At the moment, he didn''t think that Chiba and Chiba would be defeated so soon.


    Zhenshihuang boxing, for ye Chuan, can now learn new moves. Although the power of Jingtian boxing is still very strong for him, it is obvious that he does not have an advantage in the duel between the experts.


    Scenery Heng and YeChuan constantly change their positions. From the beginning to the present, their fighting positions have changed thousands of times, and all this only happened in just a few minutes.


    In addition, the ability of those who are strong in tianwu territory to absorb yuan power has been significantly strengthened, and their combat effectiveness has also been continuously strengthened.


    In the field, ye Chuan felt the difference of tianwu realm. When he arrived at tianwu realm, the power of his moves seemed almost the same, but his stamina was much stronger than that of the previous ones.


    Yin Shuang stood up slowly from her seat, and her eyes changed when she looked at Ye Chuan.


    From the scene, we can''t see who has the upper hand. The power of Jingtian boxing is enormous.


    It seems that the external impact of the force is the result of the collision between the two forces.


    Everyone began to chat together. Feng Junyan said with a smile: "YeChuan, if you don''t say it earlier, it won''t be like this. It''s easy for you to get to know miss. I''ll let Jingheng apologize for today''s affair."


    Scenery constant this depressed, originally this ye Chuan unexpectedly still has such shit luck? But it''s really hard for him to make an apology.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "don''t you have to apologize? It''s very refreshing for us to have another fight. "

 Chapter 259

    Feng Junyan knows that when ye Chuan takes out the token given to him by Feng Xiaoxiao, it actually proves that he and Feng Xiaoxiao really know each other.


    Feng Xiaoxiao is the granddaughter of the patriarch. This position is very special. It''s really unusual to be able to have a relationship with Feng Xiaoxiao.


    And from ye Chuan''s dictation, these people also know that Feng Xiaoxiao and ye Chuan have been together for more than one day, and Feng Junyan suddenly thinks of something at this time.


    "YeChuan will climb up, sister!" Ye Chuan didn''t show any affectation, so he called Yin Shuang as his elder sister.


    Yin Shuang is not willing to say: "what is not high? I''m a lonely person. It''s a good choice for me to have someone to talk to. A man, please... "


    Ye Chuan said in a hurry: "Lord, I Don''t I think I''m going up to you? "


    However, ye Chuan is also constantly accumulating contacts. For him, the more people he knows, the wider the road will be.


    Needless to say, Yin Shuang''s strength and status, at least for ye Chuan at the present stage, are similar to Gao Pan.


    Yin Shuang waved her hand and said, "you''re a brave boy. You''re also my appetite. It''s appropriate to recognize you as a dry brother. I don''t know if ye Chuan would like to? "


    Ye Chuan said, "thank you, Lord."


    Yin Shuang didn''t say everything, but her meaning is very clear. Your friends have already made up for your meal. Why are you so polite?


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "ha ha, you left 7.5 billion yuan stone for me this time. Even if you gave me 2 billion yuan stone, how about it? I''ve also made a net profit of 5.5 billion, so don''t put any pressure on me. It''s still a long time to go before tianwu city''s baizong feast. You should spend a lot of money during this period, not to mention your friends.... "


    Ye Chuan thought about it and said, "I''ll take it. Later, the Lord of the city can tell Ye Chuan anything he wants."


    "Well, you and I don''t need to be so polite. It''s only a matter of time before you can enter the inner gate of tianwu sect. In the future, we will be of the same clan. With these Xingyuan stones, it''s better for you to wander in the Jianghu." Yin Shuang frowns, obviously she doesn''t want Ye Chuan to refuse her.


    It''s a huge sum of money. Ye Chuan knows that.


    "Lord Yin, I can''t take the money. Besides, I''m not short of money..." Ye Chuandao, in fact, he doesn''t have any star stone at all, but he thinks it''s bad to have Yin Shuang''s star stone.


    Yin Shuang took out a card and said, "there are two billion stone stars in it. I also know that your value this time is far more than two billion stone stars..."


    "YeChuan, thank you, Lord." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    If ye Chuan can really become a strong mirror of Emperor Wu at that time, it will be the great fortune of tianwuzong.


    Even the genius who can surpass the master of tianwu city can imagine the significance of such a genius for a sect.


    Yin Shuang is not aimless. For ye Chuan, she is also very interested now. After all, this is a rare talent.


    Yin Shuang nodded and said, "yes, people who have lost tianwuzong are still necessary to survive? But you are very competitive. Now that you have passed this pass, you are the guest of our Fengwu city. In the future, I will block everything for you in Fengwu city. "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "ha ha, I also know that if I lose to Jingjing Heng, I will die. At that time, the Lord of the city will not do it. "


    Yin Shuang shook her head and said, "you are wrong, not because you know the people of Yaozong, but because you have made a face for tianwuzong."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "yes, I have inquired before I came here. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the people from the medicine school, I''m afraid it would have been more or less sinister this time."


    One side of lian''er said with a smile: "you talk about it, why do you think it is less dangerous? Do you already know that I''m going to receive the people of Yaozong today? "


    YeChuan shrugged his shoulders and said: "before I came here, I had prepared for the worst. But I think it should be less dangerous this time. "


    Yin Shuang laughed again and said, "I thought you would say something righteous. I didn''t expect you to be a bachelor and admit that you are afraid of death."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Lord Yin, is Ye Chuan not afraid of death? In fact, only one of these people I want to save. But now that we have been saved, we have all been saved. Now that we are able to do so, we are all happy. "


    Yin Shuang''s look is slightly cold. She looks at YeChuan and asks. Obviously, she wants to see the true portrayal of YeChuan.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "before you rushed in, I was really angry. Now it seems that what you said is true. You really want to save your friend, but I want to ask you, are you really not afraid of death?"


    Ye Chuan took a long breath of relief: "that''s good, that''s good, thank you, Lord Yin!"


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? That is, even if you don''t come, nothing will happen to your friend. " Lian''er said with a smile."Oh?" Ye Chuan looked at lian''er and said, "this girl, what do you mean?"


    Lian''er looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile: "ha ha, what are you worried about? The Lord of the city actually ordered these people to be let go before you came. They are now guests in our Lord''s mansion. "


    "Lord..." Ye Chuan bows to Yin Shuang and says, "if my friend is not saved, I''m afraid..."


    After watching Feng Junyan leave, Yin shuangha laughs. It''s really refreshing today.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Miss''s face is worth it." Feng Junyan smiles twice, and then leaves Yin Shuang''s mansion.


    Although Feng Junyan is just a deacon of Yaozong, his surname is Feng after all. Who knows if he is a relative of Feng Xiaoxiao?


    If he is prevaricating at this time, I''m afraid he will leave an impression that he can''t do things in Feng Junyan''s heart.


    In fact, he knows that Feng Junyan has already convinced himself. He just takes him as an excuse.


    "Well?" Yin Shuang was stunned, and then said with a smile: "then I''m going to touch the light of YeChuan?"


    "Oh, Lord Yin, there''s one thing I forgot. Although Jing Heng and ye Chuan didn''t win or lose, ye Chuan knows our young lady, and I''ll give these 50 Baihe Ningxiang pills to Lord Yin... " Deacon Feng said with a smile that he didn''t care about these pills. I believe the LORD would not care about these things.


    Now ye Chuan has helped her out. Yin Shuang hopes that the people of Yaozong can stay for a long time. She just wants to see the humble appearance of these people.


    Originally, she had been suppressed by Yao Zongren. Could she be in a good mood?


    "Deacon Feng, if not, I''ll host the banquet tonight. How about you leave early tomorrow morning?" Yin Shuang is in a good mood at this time, and the people of Yaozong are smiling.


    Ye Chuan defeated Tian Wu Jing Yi Zhong with the strength of Di Wu Jing Liu Zhong. The master of Yao Zong may not be able to take it seriously.


    But what is he most worried about now? YeChuan''s strength is too weird. There''s nothing to say about the victory of tianwujing Yichong over tianwujing Yichong.


    If ye Chuan doesn''t have any good points, Feng Junyan doesn''t worry about it.


    Feng Junyan''s greatest achievement is that he has found a person that Feng Xiaoxiao may like. This matter must be reported to the patriarch.


    In fact, this time I came to Fengwu City, I also happened to meet Lord Yin, and finally I talked about it.


    "Yes, this time I came to Fengwu city. I''ve been here for a long time. I need to report back to zongmen." Feng Junyan said with a smile.


    "Deacon Feng left so soon?" Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    What''s more, because of the humiliation of jingjingheng before, as the representative of Yaozong, he really didn''t want to stay here.


    "Lord Yin, I''ll leave first." Feng Junyan feels that it is meaningless to stay here. Even if ye Chuan asks him to help, he has helped.


    But as the true disciple of tianwu sect, Yin Shuang has the responsibility and obligation to protect the talents in their sect.


    Yin Shuang is in a very good mood at the moment. Because of the small wind, Yao Zong may not wait to see ye Chuan.


    If things are not what he thought, would it be in vain?


    Ye Chuan just has a future, but the future is uncertain. I''m afraid that the Lord will definitely not agree with the marriage. Feng Junyan feels that he has a little more heart.


    Feng Xiaoxiao, as the only granddaughter of the Lord of the medicine sect, naturally has a high status. Can she marry someone who has no influence?


    But what about the genius of Tianzong? Can he promise not to die young? At this time, if Yao Zong was married, it would not be a certain master, but the whole power of the other party.


    If that''s the case, it''s a bit hard for him to accept. He admits that if ye Chuan really beat tianwujing Yizhong with the strength of diwujing Liuzhong, he''s a genius of Tianzong.


    It''s said that Wen Feng is addicted to martial arts and refuses all the blind date arrangements. Is he really fond of this person?


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "well, well, you ye Chuan will be Yin Shuang''s younger brother in the future. If anyone in tianwu sect dares to bully you, you will report my name. I see who has the courage."


    Ye Chuan laughs at Yin Shuang. Now that he can be Yin Shuang''s younger brother, he thinks it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s a good thing to have more than one elder sister.


    "Lian''er, lead the way. Let''s meet our brother''s little lover..."

 Chapter 260

    Yin Shuang''s little lover should be Lu Zixuan. Lian''er told her about it when she came here.


    According to Lu Zixuan, she is a member of Tianhe sect, and the others are zhenzhuan disciples of the sect near Tianhe sect.


    This time, they really came to attend the banquet, because everyone who is qualified to attend the banquet is a seal issued by tianwuzong himself, which is the pass.


    The Lord of Fengwu City, as they all know, is the true disciple of tianwu sect, Lord Yin Shuang, the top nine of tianwu kingdom.


    When the Lord of the city comes, it''s time to decide their fate. At that time, their life and death is just a word of the Lord of the city.


    There was a loud voice from outside, and the faces of the people who were still talking about it suddenly changed.


    "Listen to some people inside. The Lord of the city will come later. You all kneel down to meet..."


    Fengwu city is very close to tianwu city. They can go directly to tianwu city at that time.


    This time to participate in the banquet, several of them were full of confidence, after a bumpy road, they finally lived up to the expectations of the people came to Fengwu city.


    Qin Feng''s words made Zang qingsuo feel ashamed. It was obvious that Zang qingsuo was separated from the other three and became a man fighting.


    Zang qingsuo''s words were always pessimistic. Qin Feng ignored them and continued: "what we have to do now is wait for someone to call us. If we are really destroyed in the end, at least we can''t lose the face of our clan. "


    Zang qingsuo sneered: "the Lord of the city will have time to tell us about these things. I''m afraid we will die before we meet the Lord of the city."


    Qin Feng said in a deep voice: "what I mean is that let''s wait and see what happens. Besides, the leader of Fengwu city is also a member of tianwu clan. We are not committing any heinous crimes. As long as we have a chance to meet the Lord of the city.... "


    "Brother Qin, what do you mean?" Lu Zixuan asked.


    Qin Feng said in a cold voice: "well, when are we still making noise here? I''ll tell you that the probability of our life and death this time is half to half. Then it depends on what we, the Lord of the city, say..."


    Zang qingsuo''s face is red and his ears are red. He knows that his words have aroused the resonance of the other three people.


    Zang qingsuo was silent. Wang beast continued: "YeChuan''s strength is similar to yours. If it were you, I''m afraid you wouldn''t even look at us one more time. After all, whose face does Ye Chuan look at? Isn''t it the face of the elder martial sister? I''m convinced of Ye Chuan, but it''s up to you if you don''t accept it. "


    "Why don''t you have a brain? Well, I ask you, if YeChuan doesn''t want to save us, how can he come to our previous death cell? You know it''s a price to come into a place like this. " The king beast sinks a way.


    "Who don''t have brains? Try again... " Zang qingsuo gave up and jumped up.


    "You..." Wang beast suddenly stood up, looked at Zang qingsuo and said: "you look like a dog. I thought you really had a brain. It turned out that you were a brainless thing..."


    "Who knows if he''s going to save us?" Zang qingsuo muttered.


    "Yes, ye Chuan just came to Fengwu city. Those people outside don''t know how strong they are. Ye Chuan has tried his best to save us alone. Are you still making sarcastic remarks here?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "I understand Ye Chuan''s character. I believe what he said. If he did his best and things didn''t come to an end, shouldn''t we be grateful to him? Zang qingsuo, be kind


    Lu Zixuan also nodded to agree with Wang beast and said, "I agree with Wang beast. If we really want to kill us, it''s useless for us to resist. Is it interesting for you to blame things at this time? "


    The king beast has been silent all the time. At this time, he said, "Zang qingsuo, you are also a man of the five levels of the land and martial arts. Why can''t you be so calm? If the Lord of the city wanted to kill us, I''m afraid he would have done it long ago. He would have made room for us to stay


    "Damn it, didn''t Ye Chuan tell us to go out and find someone to save us? How did it end up like this? " Zang qingsuo depressed said, obviously he is really don''t want to die.


    Qin Feng said, "this time we offended Lord Yin Shuang, the Lord of Fengwu city. Now we are taken to the Lord''s mansion. I''m afraid we''re going to be accused by Lord Yin Shuang?"


    "Qin Feng, what do you mean by that?" Zang qingsuo is confused now.


    Lu Zixuan was sitting over there drinking tea and eating snacks. Anyway, she didn''t know what was going on in the future, and a few people slowly got used to it.


    The atmosphere in the room was always dull because they didn''t know what was waiting for them?


    But when they entered the Lord''s house, they found that they were called by the Lord.


    They have been taken to the city Lord''s residence for a long time. At first, they thought it was YeChuan who found their rescuers.In a room in the Lord''s mansion, Lu Zixuan and other four changed their clothes. They were served with good tea and water. There were all kinds of snacks on the table.


    Walking along the way chatting, many people are strange looking at Yin Shuang''s side, do not know when more than one person.


    "I''ll talk to you when I''m free..." Ye Chuan also knows that how can this time be finished? What''s more, his mind is now focused on the others.


    You know, ye Chuan is qualified to fight in tianwu. It took only four or five years. Even Yin Shuang thought it was too incredible.


    "And then you found out? And then you break through it? " Yin Shuang feels a little incredible. Can she become such a strong man in four or five years?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "yes, I was recognized as a fool by the whole clan at that time, but I''m not stupid. It''s just that someone gave me sanyuandan, which made me unable to break through at all..."


    "Three levels of martial arts? Four or five years ago? " Yin Shuang looks at Ye Chuan in surprise.


    "Now that I have become Ye Chuan''s woman, I will never let them down. Only by working hard and constantly breaking through, can we have the capital to protect them. This is my goal in the future. You know what? Elder sister, four or five years ago, I was still a martial arts triple... " YeChuan road.


    "You said that..." Yin Shuang actually thinks that there is some truth in Ye Chuan''s words, but after all, as a woman, how can she agree with Ye Chuan''s words?


    Ye Chuan said: "sister, don''t be angry, even though I think men and women are equal. But since these women like me and I like them, I think I should give them a future. Why should I push the woman who likes me and I like to another man? "


    "Fate? Are you too many for one boy and too few for two? Three and four are just right? " Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    "Well, elder sister, it''s not like that. It depends on fate." YeChuan doesn''t know what to say.


    Yin Shuang also felt a little embarrassed. She turned away from the topic and said, "do you mean the third woman is Lu Zixuan?"


    Ye Chuan nodded. In fact, he could guess a rough idea, but he didn''t have much thought to put on it now.


    One side of lian''er said, "YeChuan, you should say less. When you have time, the Lord will tell you."


    "Sister, you don''t want to be like this. After you asked me, I answered, but you yourself..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "What do you care about your sister? Just take care of yourself. " Yin Shuang is not angry and says that lian''er looks at Ye Chuan with a smile. She has rarely seen Yin Shuang like this.


    "Who is it?" Ye Chuan casually asked, Yin Shuang''s face suddenly some red up, although not young, but Yin Shuang''s beauty has not lost, she maintained very well.


    "Lian''er, you see how enlightened my brother is. When you look at that man, he''s just a wooden head." Yin Shuang''s mouth is almost crooked. It''s obvious that there is a slight imbalance in her heart.


    "Twenty..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "How old are you?" Yin Shuang is depressed.


    "Well? How many women? It should be two now! " Strictly speaking, ye Chuan now has two women, one is Liu Ying, the other is Qiu Yuting.


    "What is your woman? How many women do you have? " Yin Shuang looks at Ye Chuan depressed.


    "Sister, that That''s not my woman... " Ye Chuan hastily explained that although he knew Lu Zixuan was interested in her, he would not refuse her now, but after all, they had not become established facts.


    Now Yin Shuang and ye Chuan are called brothers and sisters, which makes Yin Shuang more concerned about ye Chuan''s affairs.


    The woman who can let a man save her life is obviously not so simple. Yin Shuang guesses that the relationship between the two people should be extraordinary.


    Just now, ye Chuan said that he is also from tianhezong, and he is so desperate to save Lu Zixuan and others, so this woman should be very important to Ye Chuan.


    They took out the pass, enough to prove their identity, lianer naturally will not doubt.


    Such people move their little fingers casually. I''m afraid they don''t know how they died.


    No one wants to die. At this time, any one of them wants to live.


    Because they represent not only themselves, but also tianwuzong with the glory of the clan.

 Chapter 261

    When there is still some distance from Qin Feng''s house, Yin Shuang suddenly gets excited. She says with a smile, "I''ll go ahead and have a look. You''re waiting outside. I''ll test that girl too..."


    Just as ye Chuan was about to speak, Yin Shuang said with a strange smile, "tut Tut, it''s fun to think about it. If it''s really my sister-in-law, it''ll have to pass the test. That''s it! "


    "Sister, you can''t..." What else did ye Chuan want to say? He was pulled down by lian''er and began to talk.


    Qin Feng''s whole life is like a sharp sword. It''s a combination of human and sword!


    Qin Feng suddenly moved, his figure disappeared in the narrow space, Yin Shuang also a flash out of the room, two figures quickly came to the sky outside the room.


    A sword of life and death!


    It''s said that Qin Feng is the person that the patriarch pays attention to. If this person really enters the sixth level of thunder tower, it''s really a wonder.


    "There are so many talents in this small place?" Yin Shuang has seen that she has such strength at a young age. Yin Shuang intends to try this person.


    The general so-called sword Qi is brought by Yuan Li, while the real sword Qi is the sword Qi that twines around him when he doesn''t have any movement at all. These sword Qi are bred by the sword spirit. People who can produce sword Qi at such a young age are born swordsmen.


    "Sword Qi?" Yin Shuang was also surprised. How could she send out real sword Qi at a young age?


    Today, he wants to know whether it is a broken sword or a real sword.


    Qin Feng has an extra sword in his hand. It looks a little broken. He got it when he got it. He never took it out.


    And in Qin Feng''s body, he can already feel that this person''s body contains a very strong force, as if to break free from the shackles.


    Yin Shuang''s perception is very strong. She can''t feel any hostility from Lu Zixuan and Wang beast.


    But let him go? Qin Feng can''t do it.


    Even he knew that even if he could use reincarnation sword, it could not be the opponent of the Lord of the city. After all, he was a strong man in tianwu kingdom.


    The original Qin Feng could not see through life and death, because he had never met the real edge of life and death, but this time his heart was desperate.


    What if it''s dead? Life and death sword, that is to see through life and death, can play a huge effect.


    Qin Feng, who has long neglected life and death, also started his counterattack. He didn''t want to be caught in this way.


    Only after seeing through life and death, there will be reincarnation. This is the same truth.


    There are only three swords in the three handed down swords. Life and death is only the first step, followed by reincarnation and extinction.


    At this moment, although he knew that he was not Yin Shuang''s opponent, he still wanted to have a try, because the three swords handed down from generation to generation were very powerful. He wanted to see again whether he could break through the shackles of the sword of life and death.


    Qin Feng has been very smooth all the time. After getting the inheritance of "three swords", he has a kind of self-confidence, which makes him invincible.


    He is not willing to die like this, he has a lot of things to do.


    Wang beast and Lu Zixuan both closed their eyes silently, except for one person, Qin Feng.


    There is a sudden increase of pressure around Yin Shuang. This is the precursor of Yuan Li''s rapid gathering. Qin Feng and others close their eyes. Although they are unwilling, the results of resistance and non resistance are the same at this time.


    Yin Shuang gently stood up at this time and said: "ha ha, three people are good. They don''t have any hesitation in the face of death, but today is the time of your death."


    Lu Zixuan waved her hand and said, "since he wants to live, let him live. I''m the other one, Lord."


    "Zang qingsuo, if you don''t stand up, I''m afraid your life is meaningless." Qin Feng said coldly.


    "Zang qingsuo, you coward? Can''t you just watch the only woman on our side die? " The king beast shrieked.


    Zang qingsuo''s forehead is full of sweat. He doesn''t want to die at all. Now how much he hopes Lu Zixuan can stand up with dignity?


    "Two..." It seems that Yin Shuang only knows how to count and doesn''t look at the expressions of these people.


    Yin Shuang doesn''t look at Qin Feng, but at the other three people. At this time, the king beast stands up and says: "since there is no hope for a hundred feast, it''s better to die here than to die on top of it. It''s an honor for the king beast to let the Lord of the city kill me in person!"


    "Me Qin Feng didn''t take care of the others. He said in a deep voice: "Lord, since there is only one person alive, it must not be me. I''m not afraid of death. "Qin Feng and others were silent, Yin Shuang continued: "well, a quota, I hope you quickly tell me that my patience is limited."


    But the cruel fact seems to be ahead, Yin Shuang said with a sneer: "which year''s hundred feast does not kill one or two hundred people? Do you think this is like your so-called ten major door exchange competition? "


    "What? Twenty people have reached tianwu? Isn''t that the same strength as the suzerain? " The king beast looks at Yin Shuang with fear. He hopes that all this is deceitful at the moment.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really don''t believe it. Let me tell you this, this time we tianwu sect have 70 inner disciples. As far as I know, there are more than 20 people above tianwu realm..." Yin Shuang said with a smile: "what''s more, those people who don''t know about the ten and nine levels of Diwu?"


    But it''s incredible to reach the Ninth level of Diwu realm. She thinks that the Lord of the city is really alarmist to stimulate them.


    This time, she also came with tianhezong''s sustenance, or her father''s sustenance.


    "Lord, are you kidding? Diwujing jiuzhong? How is this possible? " Lu Zixuan on one side finally asked.


    "Diwujing jiuzhong?" Qin Feng was also a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this kind of strength would be needed at the end of the feast. If it was true, then none of them would have any hope.


    "Ha ha, do you think you have hope now? Do you really think you can be one of the inner disciples of tianwu sect without the strength of Diwu Jingjiu Yin Shuang sneers.


    Qin Feng said in a deep voice: "Lord, it''s just a little time away from the opening of tianwuzong''s baizong feast. If we have been working as miners in your mine, then we have no hope in baizong feast..."


    Qin Feng was speechless. In fact, they made all this by themselves.


    Yin Shuang shook her head and said: "originally there was no need to be a miner for a period of time, but you actually hurt my people on my territory and tried to escape. If everyone is like you, do you think I am not the city leader?"


    "Lord, our mistakes are not so serious, are they?" Qin Feng said in a deep voice.


    People''s faces change. If they can only live one life, the right to choose is really too difficult.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "the boy is pretty good. But I''m sorry to tell you that you can only live one life today. "


    Qin Feng said: "no one is willing to die for whom, but if I can die less, then my death will be worth it."


    Yin Shuang looked at Qin Feng and said, "do you mean you are willing to die for them?"


    "If the Lord of the city is going to let us go, we will be very grateful. If he is going to kill us, we have nothing to say. But I implore the Lord of the city to let go of the other three... " Qin Feng stood in front of him with a cool look.


    "Ha ha, if you had thought about it earlier, wouldn''t you have no such problems?" Yin Shuang''s voice gradually eased down.


    "Lord, in fact, we were in a hurry at that time. We have a magic weapon. Is it enough to pay for the meal?" Qin Feng always acts as the person who talks with Yin Shuang.


    "So you came to Fengwu city to eat and drink for free? Let you go to the ore mountain to do some work, and learn to escape? " Yin Shuang''s voice suddenly turned cold.


    "Lord, we are going to a hundred banquets, because we have run out of money all the way, so..."


    After the man left, Yin Shuang went to the front of the seat, and then sat down and said, "I heard that you are going to attend a hundred banquets?"


    Yin Shuang came in at this time, looked at several people and said with a smile: "it''s very tough, you go down first."


    "Since the Lord of the city wants to kill us, why do we kneel down?" Qin Feng said coldly.


    When the door opened, the visitor saw that several people didn''t kneel down and said in a sharp voice, "don''t you come to welcome the Lord of the city as soon as possible?"


    The voice outside soon let the people inside hear, Qin Feng and others did not kneel, but four people stood together.


    There was a man at the door who was similar to a housekeeper. Looking at Yin Shuang, he immediately said, "Lord of the city..."


    Yin frost a face solemnly slowly walked into this yard, looking at several people are there to care, Yin frost is also nodding.


    This state is enough to shame those who use the sword. Qin Feng has entered a state of selflessness. He has integrated himself into a part of the sword body.


    "A sword breaks life and death, a sword of life and death!"


    Qin Feng roared wildly, which seemed to mobilize all his strength. He hoped that he could see through life and death before his death. He wanted to see what reincarnation was.

 Chapter 262

    A sword breaks life and death!


    This is the meaning of the sword of life and death. This sword is like a sword shot out of the void. It is so far and near that people can''t understand it. It is also like the beautiful scene of all things lonely before death.


    Yin Shuang felt her struggling on the edge of life and death, and felt that there was nothing left in the world to miss. A kind of sadness rose slowly from her heart.


    What do you think of the Lord of the city? With her strength, it is absolutely impossible not to know whether Qin Feng is dead or not?


    The perception of spirit beast is usually more than twice as strong as that of human. Is Qin Feng not dead?


    There is absolutely nothing wrong with this. Of course, this feeling is felt through his spirit beast, and then passed on to him.


    Wang Shou is looking at Yin Shuang. Although he always says he wants to kill himself, he just can''t see the real murderer of the city master. Just for a moment, he felt the faint sign of Qin Feng''s life.


    Yin Shuang nodded to Zang qingsuo and said, "you''ve heard this boy''s words. I think this man is aware of current affairs. You''re such a good girl, you don''t need to be advised by the city master, do you?"


    Zang qingsuo said hastily: "Lu Zixuan, please promise quickly so that you don''t have to die? Moreover, at that time, the strongman of tianwu realm was only 20 years old. You should think about it carefully. The future may be the strongman of tianwu realm, or even stronger. Now that you''re dead for nothing, no one knows. What''s the trouble? "


    Yin Shuang said in a cold voice: "do I need you to talk to me about these great principles here? What I want is a word from you. Do you agree to be a concubine for my brother? "


    Lu Zixuan said in a deep voice: "thank you, Lord Yin. But why did you choose me? In terms of appearance, I think I''m ok, but on the mainland, there are many women who look better than me. What''s more, your brother is a prodigy of Tianzong, and he is very beautiful. I believe he should find a happy one of his own. "


    "Lu Zixuan, if I ask you something, do you think it''s out of your ears?" Yin Shuang''s face was stunned and said, "if you don''t speak, don''t blame me for my hard work. It''s a pity that you''re a little face."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    But she had some regrets. She didn''t even have time to say goodbye to her father when she died. She didn''t have time to tell her beloved that she loved him.


    Since it''s not YeChuan, what can she promise? Death? Lu Zixuan had already made plans.


    If this man is Ye Chuan, Lu Zixuan will not hesitate. Unfortunately, she knows that this is definitely not ye Chuan.


    Yin Shuang''s younger brother, Tianzong wizard, Lu Zixuan knows that they are all true, but what does it have to do with him?


    But once she fell in love, everything was very difficult to change, especially Ye Chuan''s charming and clear eyes, which always appeared in Lu Zixuan''s mind.


    Maybe at the beginning, she taunted Ye Chuan. She was also a bully and a snob.


    Even if she died with Ye Chuan, Lu Zixuan felt that her life was worth it.


    There is someone in her heart. YeChuan is the man she likes. And now the man is trying to save her. Although she knows that the probability of success of this man is very small, there is almost no hope now, she still hopes that ye Chuan can appear at the last moment.


    Lu Zixuan looks at Zang qingsuo coldly. Although she is not a famous girl, she also has her pride.


    Zang qingsuo looked at Lu Zixuan. He hurried forward and said, "Lu Zixuan, you have promised the city Lord so that you don''t have to die. It''s a pity to die. Only when you live can you have a chance! "


    It''s just that experts sometimes know more, so they stand higher. But there are fights everywhere. The center of every fight is interests. As long as there are interests, there will be fights.


    Although Yin Shuang and others have high strength, their thinking logic is almost the same whether they are experts or novices.


    Even Wang beast and Zang qingsuo on one side may be released. Zang qingsuo doesn''t feel that the city leader Yin is going to let him go, because so many people are stupid. How can there be more people who don''t kill him? It''s not logical.


    Yin Shuang''s words can''t be more straightforward. She will be relatives by then. Will she kill Lu Zixuan?


    Yin Shuang said with a smile, "your name is Lu Zixuan, isn''t it? My younger brother is handsome and has a talent base here. If you follow him, you will be my younger brother and sister. Then... "


    But now, in other people''s eyes, what''s your strength? That is to say, I take myself seriously all day long. I''m afraid others won''t take myself seriously.


    Even though the level of inheritance is a little lower, it is also equivalent to one-to-two. Can we not have an advantage at that time?There is an endless sadness in Wang''s words. In fact, Wang is full of confidence this time. He thinks that with his strength, he can at least be a disciple of tianwu. After all, he is a famous genius in the whole clan.


    The king beast sighed and said: "it seems that Lord Yin''s words are right. We are some frogs in the well. Can we imagine the outside world? I''m used to dominating in my own clan. I think I''m the best in the world outside. I don''t know that the difference is too far... "


    "Twenty years old, can you fight with the people of tianwujing Yizhong? Still have the upper hand? " Lu Zixuan was also a little surprised. She was in her twenties, but she was only in the three levels of martial arts. Was this man really more angry than others?


    "I have a younger brother, who is only 20 years old this year. He looks pretty good and has strong strength. He just competed with a young posterity of the medicine school in tianwujing, and he still has the upper hand." Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "Lord, please say..." Lu Zixuan whispered.


    But in fact, she is very satisfied with one thing. She has at least a lot less regrets in her life when she can see ye Chuan before she dies.


    Who is willing to die? Of course, Lu Zixuan didn''t want to die. He still had a lot of things to do!


    "Oh? You are a stubborn child, but if you die, there will be no regret? How about this? I''ll make a suggestion. If you agree, I can consider letting you go! " Yin Shuang thought about it and said to Lu Zixuan with a smile.


    It''s not the first time for us to fight against the Lord of Zimen. Please do it, Lord... "


    "Good, good, very good, really good. This man is dead. Are you two going to do it next? " Yin Shuang looks at Qin Feng who has passed out and says coldly to Lu Zixuan and Wang beast.


    "What kind of skill is this? How can you be so strong? " Yin Shuang''s heart is shocked, but now she is full of smile.


    Qin Feng appears in front of Yin Shuang. He falls to the ground heavily. Yin Shuang doesn''t think that his casual joke provokes such a powerful man.


    A strong impact force made countless flowers and trees around the ground instantly flattened, even as if someone had just plowed the land, everywhere in a mess.


    "Boom!"


    Yin Shuang clenched her fist in a soft voice, and a strong force appeared in front of her hand. She pushed it gently, and the sword and the force in front of her palm formed a strong confrontation.


    At this moment, Qin Feng was a move that transcended his own physical limit. This move shocked the world, weeping ghosts and gods. It can be said that it is an ancient and modern move. At least Yin Shuang has not seen such a destructive sword in her lifetime.


    This is his best performance. In fact, if ye Chuan had been fighting against Qin Feng in the ten major exchange competitions, he would not have been able to get any good at last.


    Yin Shuang didn''t expect that she was influenced by Qin Feng''s powerful sword. At this moment, Qin Feng''s fighting power was at least raised to the peak level of Diwu realm.


    The black light and the white light, alternating in a flash, had a sense of rhythm. Qin Feng had already turned into a black-and-white streamer, and flashed away towards Yin Shuang''s key parts.


    A strong sense of the sword burst out from the broken sword, which contained a strong breath of life and death.


    They know the gap between Qin Feng and Yin Shuang. It''s like a fight between an adult and a child. Finally, the adult has the feeling of fear.


    The surrounding space faded in an instant, and the flowers and trees on one side withered in an instant. Even Lu Zixuan and others behind Qin Feng were staring at the scene.


    Even though she knew that she had been disturbed by each other''s thoughts, she seemed to see the beautiful desolation of tianwu city master who stabbed herself to death.


    And just then Qin Feng''s move, at that time Yin Shuang just passive defense for a while, did not take the initiative to attack.


    Is it difficult that the strength of the Lord of the city has reached such a high level? How can you be shocked to death just by moving it casually? It''s absolutely impossible.


    Introduce your brother? Isn''t that strange? Wang admits that Lu Zixuan looks very good, but even if she looks good, what''s the matter? There are more good-looking people these days.

 Chapter 263

    Wang beast saw too many doubts, especially Yin Shuang introduced his brother to Lu Zixuan. Where is the object of introduction?


    Lu Zixuan is not a real born family, nor is she a genius, and she is older than her so-called brother. How ugly is her brother? Actually need this elder sister to introduce her?


    Wang beast carefully observes Yin Shuang. He finds that the Lord of Fengwu city is too patient. He really hasn''t seen such a patient person. Generally, such experts don''t bother to talk too much with their own people?


    Wang beast said with a smile: "let''s talk after Qin Feng wakes up. Don''t say brother Qin''s move just now is too tough. Anyway, if I were you, I would basically hang up."


    Lu Zixuan listens to Ye Chuan''s words and laughs. Ye Chuan is willing to give up her life in order to save her, so what else can she regret?


    "Well, I broke into the city Lord''s house, but I met an acquaintance of Yaozong. At last, I was recognized by the city Lord as my younger brother. I saved you so muddled. Originally, I was going to fight with them." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Lu Zixuan nestled up to Ye Chuan happily. She said, "Ye Chuan, do you really want to rescue us when you break into the city Lord''s mansion?"


    The king beast said with a smile, "will you cover us later, brother? Who will show his teeth with us in Fengwu city?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s a long story. Anyway, it can be regarded as crooked. You just need to know that Lord Yin is my sister."


    The king beast didn''t wait for ye Chuan to finish, he said with a smile: "brother Ye Chuan, what did you say? What if it''s not for you? How did you become the younger brother of Lord yin? "


    Ye Chuan looked at Lu Zixuan, Wang beast and other humanitarians: "this time, it''s really hard for you. You''re almost hurt..."


    If even the city Lord himself is able to deal with things that are unfair to him, how can they deal with them? Obviously, this is not too realistic.


    After receiving the order, lian''er leaves here with Qin Feng. The battle on Yin Shuang''s side has just ended. Many people who come to protect the city leader are drunk by Yin Shuang.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "you talk first. Come on, take Mr. Qin into the room to have a good rest and take care of him."


    But now ye Chuan, who has several women, knows that this is definitely not a good thing, and it may be a bad thing in the future.


    It''s not easy for this man to treat him as trinket. It''s a good thing for many people to have more women.


    However, ye Chuan also knows that too many women is a trouble. His ideal is the same as that of trinket, but now he deeply admires trinket.


    What she doesn''t know is that the people who open their hearts are not only her, but also YeChuan beside her.


    The most important thing is to cherish the people in front of her. Now she is completely open.


    But after coming out and seeing the outside world, Lu Zixuan finally knew that everything was false.


    Lu Zixuan stares at Ye Chuan. In fact, the knot she couldn''t get rid of before is that Liu Ying takes the lead. How can the daughter of her great patriarch be a concubine to others?


    Now she looks more like a woman. Yin Shuang says with a smile, "it''s cheaper. Ye Chuan has one, two and a third. Zixuan, you''ll have to bear it in the future. However, if he bullies you, you can tell your sister that she is not in charge of you? "


    "Zixuan Zixuan, see you After the ups and downs of life and death, Lu Zixuan has matured a lot.


    "Zixuan, come here, have you met my sister..." YeChuan had just heard Zixuan''s words. He said in his heart that he was not moved. How could that be possible? A woman can go to death for her own sake. Why doesn''t he work hard for her?


    Ye Chuan didn''t care about Zang qingsuo either. In fact, his mind is not very bad, but he is arrogant and timid. It is difficult for such a person to make great achievements after all.


    People can have such a big backstage. Even if his father looks at the Lord of Fengwu City, he will kneel down early to welcome him. How can ye Chuan''s life be so good?


    Zang qingsuo was submissive. Originally, he expected to wait for this time when he came to the baizong feast and swaggered and went back to collect tianxingzong again. Now it seems that tianxingzong is the meat on YeChuan''s chopping board.


    Yin Shuang looked at Zang qingsuo with disdain and said, "you are really not very promising. In order to survive, women can not be saved. I tell you, if it wasn''t for your participation in a hundred feast, I would blow you into a scum. Be polite to my brother in the future, or you will destroy your clan. "


    Zang qingsuo was a little scared at the moment. He said: "do you mind..."


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t save you. My sister didn''t intend to kill you. Just now she was joking with you. I hope you don''t mind... "


    Wang beast looked at Ye Chuan''s appearance, which also confirmed his guess. He went forward and said, "Ye Chuan, I didn''t expect that you really saved us."Ye Chuan is helpless. Lu Zixuan is shocked to see ye Chuan and Yin Shuang laughing and fighting over there. How can he become Yin Shuang''s younger brother?


    "Pooh, are you poor? Didn''t I just give you two billion stone? What are you poor for? Seeing that there is not a gift for my sister, this is the gift you gave me! This sister-in-law is good. I like it! " Yin Shuang began to change the subject.


    Ye Chuan turned out to be the elixir, and then said, "elder sister, you''ll have so many Baihe Ningxiang pills right away. Can you keep this elixir for me? Your brother, I''m also poor now!"


    "Look at you, the internal circulation version of Baihe Ningxiang pill of this medicine sect has been confiscated. It''s so grown-up that I really haven''t used this pill." Yin Shuang said with a smile: "let Qin Feng take this pill. He is in urgent need of a lot of Yuanli now, which will help him break through."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if Qin Feng wakes up and his strength advances by leaps and bounds, it will be a happy event."


    "What is true or false? The state he entered is very helpful to his cultivation. This kind of cultivation can be met or not. Not everyone can meet it. I can only say that this man named Qin Feng is really a genius in heaven. " Yin Shuang shrugged.


    "Really?" Ye Chuan really doesn''t believe it. After all, Yin Shuang sometimes talks too much.


    Yin Shuang said happily: "help? You are really willing to give up your capital. It''s Baihe Ningxiang pill worth 150 million yuan stone. Did you give it to this boy? This boy is just in a state of Epiphany, and his whole body is exhausted. It''s good to rest for a period of time. "


    With that, the lily Congxiang pill had already come to Yin Shuang''s hands, and YeChuan said sadly: "my good sister, this is something to save lives..."


    Yin Shuang''s eyes were very sharp, and said directly: "lily fragrance pill?"


    However, ye Chuan didn''t run to Lu Zixuan for the first time. Instead, he went to Qin Feng''s side and took out a lily Ningxiang pill for Qin Feng to take.


    Just when Lu Zixuan wanted to say that I would never regret it, she saw that YeChuan had already stood behind her.


    Yin Shuang said happily: "it seems that you are very popular, but my younger brother really takes a fancy to you. You don''t want to be yourself. Don''t regret it, ha ha ha ha"


    "my beloved men, they are all men who speak their own words. I''m proud and proud to know such a man in my life. " Lu Zixuan said with a sad smile.


    "Who did he promise?" Yin frost cold voice way.


    "Lord Yin, please don''t insult elder brother Qin Feng. He''s not my little lover. He''s just my elder brother. He''s taking care of me all the way. He''s a man of great love and righteousness. Just because he promised... " Lu Zixuan''s eyes blurred with tears.


    "Brother Qin Feng? So this man is your little lover? Oh, I''m so sorry. I killed him just now. " Yin Shuang said with a smile: "now that your little lover is dead, how about marrying my brother?"


    "Lord Yin, don''t insult Zixuan any more. If you want to do it, it''s light. I can accompany elder brother Qinfeng, too." Lu Zixuan said in a deep voice.


    Yin Shuang looks at Lu Zixuan with a smile on her face. Lu Zixuan''s heart is unable to accommodate others.


    "Anyway, the worst plan today is to die. Why do I have such a feeling that I can''t die today?" Wang beast''s inner contradictions made him very depressed.


    As for why? The king beast really didn''t know, but even if the king beast didn''t know, he had such an intuitive feeling.


    But Zang qingsuo was worried. Now the king beast even thought of the possibility that the city master Yin didn''t want to kill himself at all?


    It can be said that now his whole person has been leveled off, and he is not a person to be killed at all.


    Calm down the king beast, the whole heart has also settled down, no longer the original kind of thumping thumping heart.


    This is a strong man at the top of tianwu kingdom. He has time to introduce people here. Isn''t that bullshit?


    Lu Zixuan nodded and said, "brother Qinfeng''s move is really powerful. This time we have more hope. YeChuan, just now my sister said that you have reached tianwu? Is it true or not? "


    "Where is it?" he said? She''s joking with you. I''m in Wujing Liuzhong... "


    "What? You''re in the sixth place? I remember when you just left our side, you were in diwujing, right? How many months has this been? What''s your speed? " The king beast exclaimed.

 Chapter 264

    Ye Chuan talks with Wang Shou and Lu Zixuan. Zang qingsuo wants to interrupt, but he can''t.


    Zang qingsuo knew in his heart that he was going to be hostile to Ye Chuan this time. When Lu Zixuan liked Ye Chuan just now, he asked Lu Zixuan to choose others.


    Now think about it, he wants to smack his mouth. Originally, he was able to integrate into the team, but now it''s impossible.


    "YeChuan, why do you want to help me?" King beast''s eyes are a little wet, even if the help is not successful, just with this heart that is enough.


    However, Wang beast knew better that ye Chuan could help him or not.


    We all know this truth. If he can really enter tianwu sect, he will be able to obtain a lot of resources in the future. Compared with a spirit beast at the peak of Diwu realm, it is really worth it.


    "What''s the price? I don''t think, Wang beast, if you can really enter tianwu sect, you will think that the price is totally worth it. " YeChuan cool said.


    He can''t let others buy it for you just because they have the ability? What''s more, the relationship between them is not so close.


    But what if YeChuan could afford it? It''s someone else''s own skill, not his king beast''s.


    "But ye Chuan, the price is too high. You How do you want me to return your love? " Wang beast is not thinking about whether ye Chuan can afford it. Since ye Chuan said so, he should be able to afford it.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "yes, you are really different from them, because you have the skill of controlling animals. Even if you can''t reach this level in a short time, you can make up for it with other things, can''t you?"


    "Me? "Not the same?" The king beast looked at Ye Chuan in surprise.


    "Zang qingsuo and Zixuan, I can''t help. After all, your cultivation depends on you. What I can offer you is some pills or some good cultivation resources. But the king beast is different... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Buy a spirit beast? True or false... " Zang qingsuo also exclaimed that it was too frightening to know the price of living spirit beast.


    "You mean we''ll buy a spirit beast at the top of Diwu realm?" Wang beast is very surprised to see ye Chuan to ask a way.


    Linglong business is all over Dongsheng, so it''s no surprise to get a spirit beast at the top of Diwu kingdom?


    Ye Chuan thought of a person for the first time, that is Wu Dafu, the manager of Linglong business.


    Ye Chuan said: "since we can''t meet each other, the people who do this business naturally have channels to get it."


    Lu Zixuan also said: "these days, we almost avoid those dangerous areas. If not, I''m afraid we can''t even get to Fengwu city."


    "YeChuan, the spirit beasts in diwujing are also available. If we really enter the mountain forest full of spirit beasts, I''m afraid the chance for us to come out alive at that time will be too small." The king beast sinks a way.


    Wang beast and Zang qingsuo both looked at Ye Chuan with some wonder. What''s the easy way at this time?


    Ye Chuan continued: "it''s difficult to find a spirit beast at the top of Diwu realm, but we still have a very simple way."


    Wang beast looked at Zang qingsuo coldly and did not speak. He still listened to Ye Chuan''s words.


    If ye Chuan shouts Zang qingsuo this time, he still ignores him, then Zang qingsuo will never get any help from ye Chuan and others in the future.


    Ye Chuan''s idea is also very simple. You can run for your own life, but stabbing in the back is the real problem of character. You can survive, but you can''t do anything to survive.


    Ye Chuan waved his hand and said, "well, Zang qingsuo''s mistake is wrong, but it''s not so big. But I hope that in the future, even if you run away, you don''t stab your own people in the back. I think that''s enough. "


    "King beast, don''t deceive people too much. Who wants to die? Of course I don''t want to die. This is human nature. If I can survive, why can''t I? If we really face death, Zang qingsuo is not a coward! " Zang qingsuo said coldly.


    "What are you doing? Zang qingsuo, I can see your character. I have a little respect for you! " Wang beast is usually silent, in fact, he is more enthusiastic to people.


    "You..." Zang qingsuo''s face turned green and red. In fact, he was not a person who was afraid of death. This time, he was tortured by the back and forth of life and death, and he was a little afraid.


    "Well, don''t be so hypocritical. You''re so soft, you''re not going to die? I''m afraid you''ll be the first to run, won''t you? " The king beast also disdains to say.


    "Can you go to Liuchong in your military realm? Of course, we can go to Wuzhong. The big deal is death Zang qingsuo''s bloodiness was thoroughly aroused by YeChuan.


    Zang qingsuo didn''t expect that ye Chuan should say this to himself at this time, and his heart was also full of unyielding strength.Ye Chuan looked at Zang qingsuo with a smile and said, "Zang qingsuo, do you have the courage to go together?"


    "Well? How about us? That''s no good. I''ll tell you, YeChuan, our fighting power is very weak. The spirit beast at the top of the Diwu realm has the same fighting power as tianwu realm. If we go there like this, I''m afraid we don''t know how to die at that time! " Wang beast firmly shakes his head. It''s not easy for him to survive. Now it''s not worth the trouble to send them to death.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible to invite my sister, but we can try it ourselves..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    If there is such a possibility, the king beast, who had no hope at all, can be said to be able to occupy a quota. This is an unexpected result for the king beast.


    The fighting power of the spirit beast in the highest realm of the earth martial arts realm is at least as heavy as that of the human heaven martial arts realm. The natural fighting power of the spirit beast is stronger than that of the human beings.


    "Smart..." The king beast said with a smile, "if you can ask Lord Yin to come with me, I can almost guarantee that I can capture the spirit beast at the top of Diwu realm. The combat effectiveness, tut tut.... "


    Now Wang said that, he can understand that Wang should use the same method as Xiaobai.


    YeChuan didn''t know what a contract was, but since he signed a blood contract with Xiaobai, he was very interested in this so-called contract.


    Ye Chuan said happily: "I see what you mean. Do you want to find a spirit beast whose strength is similar to or even higher than that spirit beast? When it is beaten and convinced, you will come out and sign a contract with this spirit beast?"


    Wang beast looked at Lu Zixuan and said with a smile, "of course, it''s possible, but the possibility is smaller. If someone can help, the chances of success are higher. "


    Lu Zixuan asked: "according to what you said, is it possible for you to capture the spirit beast at the top of the Diwu realm


    "At that time, however, as long as the gap is not too big, the spirit beast will still sign a contract with you." The king beast said with a smile.


    YeChuan seems to understand some, he said with a smile: "this also has a lot to do with their own strength?"


    "YeChuan, let''s put it this way. The skill of controlling animals is the same as the level of martial arts. There are low levels and so on. The level division is also very obvious. It''s quite easy for a high-level Beast Master to control the spirit beasts in the land of martial arts, but it''s difficult for a low-level one. " King''s beast.


    "What about the cultivation? What do you mean YeChuan is a little curious.


    "In fact, the art of controlling animals is very complicated, but it is also very simple to sum up. The lower the level of the spirit beast, the more likely it is to control it. Of course, it also depends on the cultivation of your animal control skill... " The king beast said with a smile.


    What''s more, ye Chuan is really very good now. He has been able to get on with the leader of Fengwu city.


    When they are really outside, many things can''t help themselves. They don''t have the glory in their own clan. At this time, unity is more important than anything.


    But now they finally know that the so-called ten major door exchange competition is a children''s game.


    If it had been in the ten major exchange competitions before, ye Chuan would not have asked these questions, and Wang beast would not have answered them.


    "Can you control all the spirit beasts?" Ye Chuan asked with some doubts.


    "Yes, but it''s very difficult to control beasts. If I can find a high-level spirit beast in Diwu realm now, I''ll have some confidence in this feast." Wang beast had some self-confidence, but now that self-confidence has been completely destroyed by Yin Shuang.


    "King beast, will your main fighting power still depend on your skills of resisting beasts?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "YeChuan, are you really growing so fast? Now I''m fighting with you. I''m afraid I''m not your enemy? " Wang beast some depressed said.


    "We all go out from the same place. The more one enters tianwuzong, the more opportunities, right? In the future, no matter who we are, we will always be able to protect our families. " YeChuan told the truth.


    In fact, ye Chuan''s idea is not only that, because for him, tianwuzong is just, but for Wang Shou and others, maybe tianwuzong is the end.


    When he left, he had to ask Wang beast and others to take care of their family, didn''t he?

 Chapter 265

    Although Wang beast understood Ye Chuan''s meaning, Lu Zixuan said that Wang beast would never refuse to help because of their friendship of sharing weal and woe in recent months.


    Moreover, although Ye Chuan now says so, he already has extremely powerful resources.


    Yin Shuang, the leader of Fengwu City, is a very good example. He can recognize Yin Shuang as his elder sister. At least no one in tianwu sect dares to bully him blatantly, right?


    "Don''t mention it any more. It''s useless to mention it. I''ll see what happened to him at this feast? But anyway, this time the Lord appeared, it should be to save the one on the sixth floor of the thunder tower, right? Just don''t know who this person is? "


    Good face, everyone is like this, but at that time the voice is very high, can enter the martial Saint College for further study of tianwu City Lord, finally hate.


    Yin Shuang sighs. The Lord of tianwu city has a very good face. Few people know this, but Yin Shuang is one of them.


    "Well, that''s one of the reasons why he''s not enthusiastic about zongmen all the time. It''s just because this incident made him work harder, and it''s also because this incident often keeps him shut up..."


    Lian''er also understands the situation of that year. Now she is obviously speaking for the Lord of tianwu city.


    "Well, the selection of wusheng college is too harsh. Even if the children of large families are not strong enough, they can make up for it with a lot of elixirs. But the one who just entered tianwu sect at that time was very poor. If the sect were really willing to provide resources, it might not have been possible


    "Do you think the top three are so good? When tianwu city master won the first prize, he once went to the selection of wusheng college. Unfortunately, he didn''t pass the selection in the end. He''s always worried about it. " Yin Shuang sighed.


    "Ha ha, I''m really looking forward to this year''s 100 grand banquet. With so many players, who will win the top three in the end?" Lianer''s eyes are full of little stars.


    Later, in order to select more excellent talents, they established a cruel jungle law system.


    After all, this simple approach, let a lot of strength is not high, lucky enough players into the tianwuzong.


    However, only in the first two years have the practice of arena competition been used, but it has not been used since.


    What Yin Shuang can be sure is that this contest is definitely not just a challenge arena contest.


    When Yin Shuang and the leader of tianwu city took part in the banquet together, the leader of tianwu City despised the selection method of arena competition. He thought it was unfair.


    "This open area is under construction now. I don''t know the details, but I know the personality of tianwu city master. Even if he is a genius, he has to go through many tests. I believe there will be more than one test this time. "


    "You mean? This open field is the battlefield? " Lian''er asked.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s nothing. My people in tianwu city came back and told me that outside the north gate of tianwu City, there is an abyss, but in front of this abyss, there is a huge open space." Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "Then..." Lian''er wants to ask, but she is embarrassed to ask. She can only express herself.


    "Of course I know. Does this guy think he can hide it from the rest of the world? I didn''t think about it, but I saw through it. " Yin Shuang quite proud said.


    "Oh? Lord, do you know? " Lian''er also asked with a smile.


    "Well, this guy won''t say until the last minute. But if others don''t know, I still know some. " Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what kind of rules the Lord of tianwu set up this time?" Lianer said with some worry.


    But real gold is not afraid of fire, when they need to go through the test of real strength.


    Lian''er also nods. Yin Shuang is right. Genius is not genius. These are his own words.


    Yin Shuang stood up and said with a smile, "you''re right, lian''er. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided enough. Nowadays, the feast is in chaos. This time, I''d like to see who is better than our brother and Qin Feng? "


    "Ha ha, there are so many talents in tianwu sect. Are there no other sects? I don''t think it''s necessary for the Lord of the city to worry about this. If they really grow up at that time, it should only be good for us and not bad for us, right? Is it difficult for them to attack their own clan? Doesn''t that make people laugh? " Lian''er said with a smile.


    "The genius of Tianzong, who came out of a ten major exchange competition, has two peerless talents. I don''t know if it''s the blessing of our tianwuzong or not? " Yin Shuang''s eyes are full of worry.


    "We just think that ye Chuan can fight with the people in tianwu realm. What if it''s tianwu realm? Can''t he fight? Qin Feng and ye Chuan may be natural rivals and friends. Maybe they are also good friends? " Lian''er said with a smile.Yin Shuang nodded and said, "don''t mention it. What you said is reasonable. After all, my brother''s competition is not over. It''s hard to see his strength from this move alone."


    "But YeChuan is different. His continuous fighting capacity is very strong. And I think there are still a lot of cards that ye Chuan hasn''t played. If he does, I''m afraid his combat effectiveness will be stronger. " Lian''er said with a smile.


    Yin Shuang nodded and said: "however, he focused all his energy on one point, and finally burst out amazing fighting power. His sword technique seems simple, but it contains great meaning."


    "Qin Feng''s fighting power is really strong. I have to admit it, but it''s amazing fighting power that bursts out in the case of one-to-one and knowing that he is dead. I''m afraid that such a move can only be used once. After one time, life and death will not matter!" Lian''er said with a smile.


    "Oh? Ha ha, let''s hear it... " Yin Shuanggang is just a member of her own family. She also needs to listen to other people''s feelings.


    Lian''er shook his head with a smile and said, "Lord, I think your brother is more effective than Qin Feng."


    "Sheng? Death? What kind of skill is this? I''m really looking forward to such power. Ye Chuan is amazing enough for me, but this boy named Qin Feng makes me more elusive... " Yin Shuang''s eyes were full of shock.


    "Me? I really don''t feel it, but I can feel that the trees and plants around that sword are flourishing and withering, only in a moment.... "


    "Can''t you feel it?" Yin Shuang asked in surprise.


    Only lian''er and Yin Shuang can be so straightforward when they communicate with each other, otherwise Yin Shuang will never express such feelings.


    Now Yin Shuang even said that she had felt the smell of death. Who would believe that?


    These are really incredible. You should know that the huge gap between tianwujing jiuzhong and diwujing Sanzhong will never give people any chance.


    "The smell of death? How can a man with three levels of land and military environment bring such a feeling to the Lord of the city? Isn''t that incredible? " Lian''er asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I didn''t say that before. I felt the taste of death in his sword. It''s just incredible... " Yin frost sighed an air way, she doesn''t how understand is how to return a responsibility?


    "Lord, this man should have accepted some inheritance. His sword has only one sword, but this sword can destroy heaven and earth." Pity son way, for before Qin Feng''s that sword, pity son still have some lingering fear.


    "From two to three? How can such amazing energy burst out? " Yin Shuang is also very puzzled.


    Lian''er thought about it and said: "Lord, I feel that Shiyou * should be this man. Even I was a little shocked by his terrorist fighting power. I''ve heard Ye Chuan say that this man''s strength should be between the two and three levels of Diwu. "


    "Lian''er, is this Qin Feng the man that Zong main is looking for?" Yin Shuang looks directly at lian''er.


    It''s in Yin Shuang''s room.


    Lu Zixuan''s mouth brims with a happy smile. Being able to follow Ye Chuan is the greatest happiness in her life. At least Ye Chuan has never let herself down.


    "YeChuan, if you have anything to do in the future, please call me directly. If I have any excuses..." What else does the king beast have to say? Ye Chuan said with a smile: "King beast, if we talk so much between us, there will be some difference, won''t there? Just for you to take care of my Zixuan, I have to help you, don''t I? "


    The king beast didn''t refuse either. Isn''t it very hypocritical to refuse at this time? He didn''t want to be such a person.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "don''t be so polite between our brothers. After a while, we''ll go out and have a look. I happen to have an acquaintance in the business firm, and then..."


    Wang''s heart was moved. Zang qingsuo looked at Wang enviously. At this moment, he also felt that Wang was very lucky.


    "Ha ha, no matter who it is? It''s the genius of tianwuzong, isn''t it? And I have a feeling that it should be Qin Feng, or else it is... " Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "The Lord of the city means Ye Chuan?" Lianer responded quickly.


    "Ha ha, yes, I think it should be one of these two people. If there are so many geniuses, is the genius still valuable?"

 Chapter 266

    Ye Chuan is now holding the token that Yin Shuang has given him, which is unimpeded in the whole Fengwu city.


    In Fengwu City, this token is just like a gold medal, ye Chuan went out with a few people.


    Linglong business firm, Wu Dafu had been sending people to inquire about whether there was any news in the Lord''s mansion?


    When ye Chuan heard the price, he also said with a smile: "the price is fair. If it wasn''t for the opening of the grand banquet, I wouldn''t have come to buy the ready-made spirit beast. How easy it would be to buy a spirit beast egg?"


    Wu Dafu immediately put on a smile and said, "brother ye, are you making fun of me? The market of spirits and beasts at the peak of diwujing is generally between 300 million and 500 million. Two billion is too much. "


    But no matter how high or low, there must be a price, right?


    Generally, there are few people who want to catch the living spirit beast, so the market price of the living spirit beast is high and low.


    Two billion yuan stone, the general clan is sure not to take out, and the spirit beast at the top of the territory is not so valuable even if it is valuable, right?


    Sure enough, when Wu Dafu heard that ye Chuan had two billion yuan of stone, he was scared to urinate on the spot.


    But the price of spirit animal egg is over there. No matter how expensive it is, it can''t be anywhere?


    Ye Chuan doesn''t know how valuable this spirit beast is. He really doesn''t have this concept.


    "I don''t know what the price of this beast is? Let me have a number in my heart. If I really can''t, I can only find my sister to gather together a little bit. I only have two billion yuan stone on me. "


    It''s not that Wu Dafu is stingy. It''s really that the price of the spirit beast at the top of Diwu realm is too expensive. It''s not that a small shopkeeper can afford it?


    Before, he knew that ye Chuan had given himself so many star stones in order to save people. Can ye Chuan still have so many star stones now?


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "in business, I can''t get the spirit beast at the top of the martial arts realm. At most, it costs a lot. But the price is not cheap... "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "if it''s easy to find, I don''t dare to trouble boss Wu, do I?"


    First of all, Wu Dafu explained the difficulty clearly. Otherwise, if he can''t help others, he will have a way out, won''t he?


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "in fact, there is a special market for spirit beasts in Fengwu City, but it''s really hard to find the top level spirit beasts in Diwu realm. I tell you, once they surpass the first level spirit beasts in Diwu realm, their wisdom will be extraordinary. It''s not so easy for you to really capture them alive. "


    "Of course, now we just want to see if boss Wu has any resources in this area?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "ha ha, I understand what you mean. You want to find a spirit beast at the top of Diwu realm to tame, right? It''s a very good profession to be an animal master! "


    "The king beast, the master of animal control, and the four levels of land and military. Now we want to find a spirit beast at the top of Diwu realm... " Ye Chuan gave a brief and clear account of the situation. He believed that Wu Dafu should understand the situation.


    "But it doesn''t matter..." Wu Dafu is also modest smile, as long as it is not the kind of thing to go to the city Lord''s house to save people, he is not very worried about Wu Dafu.


    "It''s natural, mainly to thank boss Wu. But there''s one more thing I''d like to ask boss Wu for help... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, you really have something to do with me this time?" Wu Dafu is now a little convinced that ye Chuan should really have something to do with himself, and this matter may have something to do with baizong feast.


    "I see, ha ha, I thought these things were all done in secret," Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Of course, there are hundreds of banquets in many large businesses, which is a place where talents can easily come out. In order to understand the future strength of the major departments, they will naturally send spies to spy on the information. However, these spies are generally swaggering. Although they are spies, they are all things that the major departments and families know by heart. " Wu explained.


    "Other clansmen?" Ye Chuan asked in surprise.


    "Of course I know that. A hundred grand banquets is a big event. Many experts will come here at that time. In particular, many other clansmen will come. " Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this time we come here is really something, and it''s true to tell boss Wu that we are all going to attend a hundred feast, which you should also know."


    Wu Dafu said happily: "I''m really sorry to be told by you now. Brother ye, you won''t come here specially to see my jokes, will you? Ha ha ha ha "


    Lu Zixuan stood up and said," Hello boss Wu, thank you for your help


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be ye''s wife. No wonder Ye was so anxious at that time." Wu Dafu was embarrassed to see Lu Zixuan.After everyone sat down, ye Chuan first introduced: "boss Wu, this is my wife Lu Zixuan, this is my brother Wang Shou, this is Zang qingsuo."


    Wu Dafu soon led Ye Chuan and others into his own box on the fourth floor. Wu Dafu said with a smile, "this is the best tea in our area. Please sit down and enjoy it..."


    Ye Chuan walked forward two steps: "boss Wu, let''s talk about it in another place? It''s not a place for business, is it? "


    "Where, where, these are ye laodi help you, I just a little help, not to mention, not to mention!" Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    Wang beast went up to Wu Dafu and said with a smile, "Hello boss Wu, I''m a friend of Ye Chuan. I heard that boss Wu spent too much effort to save us this time. On behalf of our brothers, I thank boss Wu."


    "I''m relieved to have you. Boss Wu, it''s like this. I have a brother who is an animal master." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "What can I do for you? I''m still saying that, but wherever Wu Dafu can help me, I won''t refuse what your brother Ye ordered. " Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    Wu Dafu can''t beat Ye Chuan, so he has to put the card in his hand first. If he seizes the opportunity, he decides to return it to Ye Chuan. He feels a little uncomfortable holding the card himself.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "boss Wu, if you want to make me a friend, I''ll take it. Besides, I''m here to thank boss Wu. I really want to ask boss Wu for help..."


    Wu Dafu blushed and said, "I really didn''t help you. Your brother Ye Ji has his own way. It''s you who have settled this matter. How can I have the face to take these things? I''ll give it back to you. "


    Ye Chuan waved his hand and said: "boss Wu, this money is for you to dredge the relationship. It also costs you to dredge the relationship yourself. You should have the money. Why do you give it to me? "


    So at this time, no matter what, he will return the card to YeChuan.


    Originally, Wu Dafu was really ready to steal it, but now he saw that ye Chuan came in intact, and he really didn''t help. When the matter came to his apprentice''s ears, how could he get along in Linglong business?


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "brother ye, you are killing me, and I didn''t help you. By the way, this is the 50 million star stone card you gave me before. I only used 5 million star stone, and the rest..."


    "Ha ha, boss Wu, I really want to thank you for this time. Without you, I''m afraid my friends will..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Wu Dafu quickly changed a smile and said, "no, absolutely not. How can I curse you? It''s great that you didn''t die. I''ve been worrying for so long these two days. "


    "Dead? Boss Wu, you are cursing me Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, you You''re not dead? " Wu Dafu''s first sentence seems funny, but ye Chuan and others are not angry.


    It occurred to him that yeruchuan was not the one who was waiting for yeruchuan.


    Wu Dafu was sitting in the hall of Linglong commercial firm. He saw several people coming in from the door. The whole person was staring at them with wide eyes. He also rubbed his eyes.


    Today, Wu Dafu is the same as usual. Although Ye Chuan and others have nothing to do with him, since he was asked to do something, he failed in the end. Naturally, he was not happy.


    In Wu Dafu''s view, this is what happened to Ye Chuan. The City chief killed these people face to face.


    The most important variable is that the city owner took away the people Ye Chuan wanted to save?


    The relationship that had just been dredged has changed again.


    In fact, Wu Dafu is more interested in Ye Chuan. After he went to the death penalty prison and inquired about it, he was also depressed.


    However, there has been no news. He is also worried that if the city Lord''s house kills a minion, he can''t even find a bubble.


    "Yes, the spirit beast is a valuable product. Most people can''t afford to play with it. If you buy spirit animal eggs, it will save a lot of trouble, and you don''t need to take so much trouble to communicate with spirit animals, blood contracts and so on. " Wu Dafu also knows that ye Chuan and others are more anxious about this.


    Otherwise, most people only buy spirit animal eggs, and few people buy spirit animal eggs directly.


    It''s understandable that there are more adult spirit beasts in this profession.

 Chapter 267

    Wu Dafu was frightened by YeChuan. He had only two billion yuan stone on him? He''s a local tyrant.


    Zixuan, one of her apprentices, even knew these little local tyrants, and she was one of those little local tyrants of the fifth grade.


    Although the boy has a wife, what about a wife? If Zixuan had been with such local tyrants, it would have been a blessing in her life.


    Wu Dafu is not a brainless man, on the contrary, his ideas are consistent, they are more advanced.


    As long as they can win the leader of Fengwu City, what does this stone mean to them?


    Wu Dafu has been worrying about it for a long time. This year, the cost price is 20% off, which is definitely the most reasonable price in the market.


    But now everything is different. At least for Wu Dafu, it''s impossible for him to go to kengyechuan now?


    If ye Chuan didn''t become the younger brother of Fengwu city just now, I''m afraid the price would be much higher.


    "Ye Chuan, let''s forget it? The spirit beasts in the land of Wu are so expensive. Isn''t that the price of the spirit beasts in the land of Wu? "


    "Of course it''s true. The guards of Linglong business are not vegetarians. There are two guards of tianwujing Qizhong. They can do their best for my brother this time, can''t they?" Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    "Oh? Are you serious In fact, ye Chuan also thought of it. Where is the general business without a guard? Especially for this kind of high-level business, the guard is really of very good quality.


    "Isn''t it a spirit beast in tianwu? Are you looking for me? Brother Wu can''t guarantee anything else. He has the ability to find a few people to subdue this spirit beast. " Wu Dafu said with a ticket.


    Although Ye Chuan is belligerent, he is not stupid. You know, there is only one life these days. If you really put all your lives here, it''s really depressing.


    To say that he can barely try the spirit beast in the land of martial arts, but the spirit beast in the land of martial arts is definitely not what he can bear.


    "Brother Wu, let''s talk about the two of us later. Today, I''m bringing my brother to see the spirit beast. It''s really difficult for the spirit beast in tianwu Kingdom..." YeChuan some depressed said.


    Wu Dafu said with a straight face: "brother ye, are you really going to hang my old face on the ground? You and Lord Yin are both brothers and sisters. How can you say that you are up to me? If you want to talk about climbing, I will also climb you! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "how can this work? Isn''t this a high climb? "


    "If boss Wu doesn''t like boss Wu, just call elder brother Wu directly. Doesn''t calling boss Wu seem that we are divided, right? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, "said Wu Dafu with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "boss Wu has helped me so much. I thank you too late. Now that boss Wu has spoken, it''s settled."


    "Hahaha, brother Ye is really lucky. It''s so good to have such a good thing. You can help me introduce the Lord of the city in the future. I''ve been in trouble several times before. " Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    He''s just losing money. Why? Because in the future, he will rely on him to establish a relationship with the Lord of the city.


    However, he knew that once this identity was revealed, at least Wu Dafu would definitely give himself a very low price.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a fluke. Sister Yin Shuang and I are more congenial. So she thinks I''m a godbrother, but it''s nothing! " Ye Chuan said modestly.


    It''s not for other people to offend, not for their own apprentices, but for the younger brother of the city leader.


    If ye can offend the Lord of Wuchuan, he will not offend him.


    Is it necessary to be such a big sister these days? All their businesses or anything need to rely on the Lord of Fengwu city to survive, which they know very well.


    "What? Lord of Fengwu city? Brother ye, is this your new sister? Is it true or not? " Wu Dafu didn''t believe that it was true.


    But all this is not so pleasant to hear in Wu Dafu''s ears.


    As soon as Wang beast finished speaking, he felt that he had made a slip of the tongue, but he also cut in a word. After all, he was also happy for ye Chuan.


    One side of the king beast said: "of course, the strength is strong. Can the Lord of Fengwu city be strong?"


    "What do you think, sister? So strong? " Wu Dafu asked with a smile.


    "I''m also a good sister!" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    In Wu Dafu''s opinion, ye Chuan''s elder sister''s strength should not be low. Otherwise, why do you need to rely on her to deal with the low-level spirit beast in tianwu? If he doesn''t have the strength of tianwujing Liuzhong, it''s absolutely hard to subdue this spirit beast.


    "Your sister? Ha ha, I didn''t expect brother ye to have a sister! " Wu Dafu asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to subdue the low-level spirit beast in tianwu realm. It seems that we have to let my elder sister out..." YeChuan sighed."If it''s the spirit beast at the top of Diwu realm, I really want to transfer goods for you. However, there was one at the lower level of tianwu realm a few days ago!" Wu Dafu said with a smile on his face.


    "Cough What, boss Wu, do you still have low-level spirit beasts in tianwu kingdom? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan is also embarrassed smile, obviously just now his question seems to be some too idiotic some.


    As a strong man in wuzunjing, they naturally have their dignity and pride. How can they sell this thing?


    Ye Chuan understood, but he thought it was right. The leader of tianwu sect would not be reduced to living on this, would he?


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "the strong one in wuzunjing? I''m afraid there''s only the master of tianwu sect in the whole range of tianwu sect, right? But did you know that he would catch the high-level spirit beast in tianwu realm to sell it? So, you want these high-level spirit beasts, unless you can afford to let the price of the other party''s heart


    "Why? Don''t tianwuzong also have those who are strong in martial arts? Isn''t it too difficult to subdue a high-level spirit beast in tianwu realm? " YeChuan asked.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s the low-level spirit beast in tianwu realm. Let me tell you this. The medium level spirit beast and high-level spirit beast in tianwu realm may be seen in the capital of Dongsheng Shenzhou, but it''s hard to see them in other places." Wu Dafu said in a deep voice.


    Do you think that the strong in wuzunjing will do it in person? I''m afraid this move will be worth hundreds of millions of stone. How can we afford the price?


    "What level of tianwujing? Low or medium? " The high-level Ye Chuan doesn''t even want to ask. If there are high-level spirit beasts in tianwu realm, the ones who can subdue them are at least the top ten of tianwu realm. Even the strong ones in tianwu realm can''t help these spirit beasts.


    "What''s the matter? Are you interested? " Wu Dafu once again showed the merchant''s face. You know, the price of the spirit beast in tianwu is high, but in Wu Dafu''s opinion, ye Chuan can afford it.


    "Do you have all the spirit beasts in tianwu kingdom?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Wu Dafu looked at the king beast and said with a smile: "the spirit beast at the peak of Diwu realm is really expensive, but you need to know that the spirit beast at the level of tianwu realm is basically not available, so relatively speaking, the spirit beast at the peak of Diwu realm feels more realistic."


    I''m afraid that even the patriarch in his own clan will have to give up, not to mention himself?


    Why do people spend so much money to allocate so many resources to themselves? The spirit beast at the top of Diwu realm.


    He thinks that his relationship with YeChuan is just a few sides, not a deep one at all.


    Now ye Chuan has to buy himself a spirit beast with so many star stones. How can he?


    200 million Xingyuan stones are already a huge number in their clan. It''s hard to say. If they had so many Xingyuan stones, they would have bought spirit beasts to cultivate more talents.


    Not every clan has Xingyuan mine. Without Xingyuan mine, their Xingyuan stone can only be exchanged by resources.


    At that time, he clearly remembered that his master had said that there were only about 200 million Xingyuan stones that could be taken out.


    How many stone stars can they take out?


    As the most outstanding Beast Master of their clan, Wang''s master is actually the master of the clan. Wang, who had no idea of xingyuanshi at the beginning, once foolishly asked him such a question.


    Three or five hundred million stone? It''s too big for the king beast. It''s too big for him to imagine.


    So many days, they have already used all their star stones.


    For the king beast, the stone he brought here this time is only 500000 yuan, which is already a huge sum of money for him.


    The king beast listened to Ye Chuan''s words and said, "Ye Chuan, it''s too expensive..."


    When ye Chuan looks at Wu Dafu, he feels as if he''s throwing away his mother''s spirit beast?


    Wu Dafu showed a charming smile on his face and said, "brother ye, don''t bother your sister. With the two billion yuan stone, what kind of spirit beast in the land of martial arts can''t be bought? It''s more than enough to buy one and throw one. "


    "Ha ha ha, brother Wang beast, don''t you mean to hit my brother in the face? Do you want to make you lose with me? Well, I''ll give you a 20% discount on the cost price. You have to give me face, don''t you? "


    Wu Dafu was so happy that his face began to shake.


    Wang beast some guilty to Wu Dafu said: "boss Wu, even if it is so, I think it''s better to forget it. It''s really too expensive. I didn''t think it was so expensive when I came here before."

 Chapter 268

    Wang beast''s psychological endurance is very strong, but in the strong psychological endurance, now it has exceeded his expectations, it is too much.


    Before the king beast came, he felt that this spirit beast needed at least ten or twenty million stone. At that time, he didn''t want to come, but after he came, he found that ten or twenty million stone could only buy a small arm of spirit beast, maybe not even one.


    What''s wrong with so many star stones? What can I do after buying this spirit beast? The king beast was worried.


    The six peaks of Diwu realm are stable. Now if he wants to find a way to attack the seven peaks of Diwu realm, only by constantly improving can he be more secure at the feast of 100 schools.


    Ye Chuan''s mood is also a little excited. He even wants to see how powerful the spirit beast is? However, after thinking about it, he still gave up the idea. After all, for him, the most important thing now is to consolidate his own realm.


    When the king beast had to speak, ye Chuan said to him, "King beast, you guys are ready. Let''s meet the red eyed monkey. I haven''t seen what the real spirit beast looks like in tianwu kingdom."


    Wu Dafu is telling the truth this time. Ye Chuan laughs and says, "cool, brother Wu, you are really cool. It''s settled... "


    Wu Dafu looked at Ye Chuan and said, "brother ye, don''t think I''m cheating you. It''s the price of cabbage. The price of tianwu realm spirit beast is the same as that of Diwu realm peak spirit beast. You should know that I certainly don''t make money. There is also the card you just refused to ask for. I''m in it too... "


    If you say 500 million directly, it is far less effective.


    Wu Dafu lost another 100 million at a time. In fact, this 100 million is what Wu Dafu left for ye Chuan to counter offer.


    Since elder brother Wu Fu hesitated, he asked me to bite my face? Well, 500 million! "


    In fact, ye Chuan asked casually, and the price was reduced by three fifths at a time, which definitely gave him enough face.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "can''t you make it cheaper?"


    "The cost is 600 million yuan. If brother ye can agree, we''ll make a deal. If not, I can''t help it. I only have the right to this side... " Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    "How much?" Ye Chuan also asked with a smile.


    In fact, this kind of living spirit beast is the most difficult to deal with, but they have special channels to sell it. If they can''t sell it in a certain period of time, they will deal with it by themselves.


    "Ha ha, that''s the external price of course. Even if most people want to buy this kind of thing, I won''t sell it to them." Wu Dafu put some money on his face.


    This is a life-saving thing. What ye Chuan is doing now is to let the leader of tianwu sect help Tianhe sect resist Yunwu sect.


    If he is an animal master himself, he is willing to spend so much money to buy such a spirit beast anyway.


    YeChuan also thinks that the price of 1.5 billion yuan is a little expensive, although he thinks it is worth it.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "brother Wu, don''t tell us the external price. What I want to hear is the price you give me."


    Wang beast said it from his heart. He really doesn''t want this thing. How can he mix when he sees Ye Chuan? Anyway, his heart is also very uncomfortable, he just doesn''t want this thing.


    After hearing Lu Zixuan''s words, Wang Hu was also embarrassed and said, "Miss Zixuan, you''d better advise Ye Chuan. I really can''t take it. It''s too expensive."


    Women are naturally a little cautious, and Lu Zixuan is no exception. She exclaimed: "so expensive?"


    But all of a sudden, it will cost three-quarters of YeChuan''s Xingyuan stone, which is the death of Lu Zixuan.


    After all, there are so many star stones in YeChuan''s hand. It''s just like sharing the spoils. It''s also right for those who see it.


    Especially Lu Zixuan. Now she''s YeChuan''s woman. If she spends 100 million or 200 million yuan, she can still accept it.


    These words were like thunder in Wang''s ears. Not only Wang, but also Zang qingsuo and Lu Zixuan felt very shocked.


    1.5 billion yuan stone!


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "since you don''t have any opinions, brother, I don''t have any opinions. Well, I''ll give you the price first. The price of the red eyed monkey is 1.5 billion stone


    The king beast began to talk about the methods and disadvantages of this use. After hearing this, ye Chuan said with a smile: "anyway, there should be no problem for the strong in the Diwu realm. Just make sure that the king beast enters the tianwu sect."


    Of course, the king beast knows that the more high-level spirit beast is, the more difficult it is to capture. At the same time, there are many restrictions on its use. As long as someone escapes for a while, or makes a struggle for a while, I''m afraid that at that time I will be doomed."Yes, it''s quite dangerous. Should the zoologist understand that?" Wu Dafu took a look at Wang yingdao.


    Ye Chuan took a look at Wu Dafu and asked, "dangerous?"


    "Ha ha, just now your friend''s words are a little superfluous. People like this who control the spirit beast of tianwu, the consumption of yuan power is very large. So he must destroy the enemy in the shortest time. If he can''t, he will be in danger at that time. "


    How can ye Chuan bring a stable person who can enter tianwuzong to arm himself here?


    "Four peaks of diwujing..." Wang said that Wu Dafu knew that the strength of this man would never be high. If the strength was really high, it would not be like this.


    After listening to this, Wu Dafu said with a smile: "ha ha, this king beast brother really talks about righteousness, but I have to remind you, how much is your current cultivation?"


    Even if it can really control the red eye monkey, so what? His own strength is really not that high.


    "Zang qingsuo, don''t talk nonsense. If I meet Ye Chuan at the baizong banquet, I will definitely give up the competition. This is my promise The king beast cold voice way.


    "Tianwujing Wuzhong? Isn''t the king beast able to win the first prize this time Although Zang qingsuo''s words are very plain, they seem to have a sour taste.


    "This guy''s combat effectiveness is amazing. According to our estimation, it is at least equivalent to the combat effectiveness of tianwu Wujing Wuzhong." Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    "What''s the fighting power of this spirit beast? How much combat power is equivalent to tianwu territory? " Zang qingsuo asked deliberately.


    Zang qingsuo''s heart was filled with jealousy. If the king beast really controlled this thing, I''m afraid the king beast would be able to kill everywhere. It''s a low-level spirit beast in tianwu kingdom.


    Ye Chuan is not interested in this at all. What is he interested in? It''s whether the king beast can control the red eyed monkey or not. If it can, I''m afraid that the hope of entering the first three or even the first one of the hundred feasts will be greatly increased.


    "I know the red eyed monkey. Of course, I''ve seen the red eyed monkey in the spirit beast spectrum. It''s really hard to capture." The king beast also nodded.


    Wu Dafu introduced the origin of the red eyed monkey in detail, which made the king beast feel a little infatuated.


    "Therefore, the value of this red eyed monkey is very great, and its characteristics are also very significant, such as fast speed, great strength and strong flexibility. If this brother is really able to own this red eyed monkey, I can guarantee that this hundred feast will definitely get a very, very good ranking. "


    "It happened that this time she was in a foraging period, so this time she successfully captured him. You may all know that once the spirit beast has gone beyond the realm of tianwu, there is basically no possibility to capture it. At that time, they will transform into human form. You don''t know whether they are human or demon at all


    "This red eyed monkey was caught by a master of Linglong business. As we all know, such a spirit beast is extremely difficult to capture. Why? The place where they live is very hidden, and the red eyed monkey is the king. It doesn''t appear at all


    "This spirit beast is a low-level spirit beast in tianwu realm. The red eyed monkey is the king of the red eyed monkey family. The red eye monkey''s normal combat effectiveness is at the level of the middle level of the Diwu realm, but this red eye monkey is different. He not only broke through the Diwu realm, but also reached the level of the lower level of the tianwu realm. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "naturally, this is the best thing. Brother Wu, would you like to introduce it to us?"


    "Before talking about the price, let me introduce this spirit beast to you. If you think it''s suitable, how about we talk about the price?" Wu Dafu is a businessman in the end. He knows what it means to be polite first and then to be a soldier.


    Ye Chuan looked at Wu Dafu with a smile on his face and said, "brother Wu is one of his own. He will never cheat anyone. Brother Wu, tell me the price... "


    It''s too difficult for him to return the love. Maybe he can''t return the love in his whole life. It really makes him panic.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Chuan did not see any opponent in his eyes, except for one person, who was Qin Feng.


    I don''t know why, ye Chuan''s feeling for Qin Feng has always been like that, since he saw him for the first time and learned his moves for the first time.


    Ye Chuan is sure that Qin Feng may be the enemy of his life, although he does not seem to have made progress at all.

 Chapter 269

    There is a place in Fengwu city that specializes in the sale of spirit beasts. Most of the spirit beasts of many businesses or individuals are sent here to buy and sell. Here they are specialized in extracting Commission.


    That is to say, if you sell a spirit beast, how much commission will they charge according to the actual price.


    The spirit beast market of Fengwu city is the industry of the Lord of Fengwu city. Although the charging standard here is higher.


    Ye Chuan has encountered a lot of side effects, and naturally he won''t say anything, but the so-called third lady seems to be really overbearing.


    "What''s the matter with the yuan family?" Ye Chuan looked at these people and asked with some doubts.


    Moreover, the strength of the yuan family leader has reached the Ninth level of tianwu realm. Although he is not Yin Shuang''s opponent, the family is also influential in Fengwu city and even the whole tianwu sect.


    "Hum..." Although he gave a cold hum, Wu Dafu didn''t say anything more. Of course, he knew the yuan family, the biggest family in Fengwu city.


    "Shopkeeper Wu, don''t be angry. The yuan family is the largest family in Fengwu city. We can''t make trouble, can we?" The waiter whispered.


    "If she doesn''t come, our Linglong firm won''t be able to sell? Can''t anyone else? A star stone deposit has not been given, why does she want my Linglong firm''s goods? It''s just making trouble out of nothing. Do you follow the yuan family in the spirit animal market? " Shopkeeper Wu is really a little angry.


    "Ah, to be honest with shopkeeper Wu, the red eye monkey is the favorite of the yuan family in Fengwu city. The third miss of the yuan family came here that time and said that the red eye monkey could be her pet. Then she said that she would keep it for her and come to pick it up when she was free..." The waiter whispered.


    "Who is this red eyed monkey?" Wu asked.


    Of course, Wu Dafu knows that everyone can earn money by selling it. Since he put it here, he naturally wants to sell it. But now that he has sold the red eyed monkey, some people want to worry about it?


    The waiter said depressed: "shopkeeper Wu, don''t be angry. If you sell it anyway, won''t everyone make a profit?"


    "Have you been taken in?" Wu Dafu''s eyes were wide open. He said in a fierce voice: "this product belongs to Linglong commercial bank. If someone likes it, you should inform Linglong commercial bank, right? Even if it''s liked by people, it''s a joke that no one comes to talk about the price with our Linglong business firm, and no one signs an agreement with our Linglong business firm. "


    "But this red eyed monkey has been taken in by people..." The waiter said with some worry.


    "But what?" Wu asked.


    "It turned out to be shopkeeper Wu. I''m just here, but..." The waiter said hesitantly.


    Wu Dafu said softly, "Wu Dafu, the manager of Linglong commercial bank."


    "Who are you?" The waiter looked at Wu Dafu and asked.


    "Ha ha, let''s have a look at the red eye monkey. This is the product of our Linglong firm..." Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    A waiter like man came to Wu Dafu with a smile.


    "What do you need? We have all kinds of spirit beasts from Zhenwu to tianwu! "


    "That''s the place in front. The red eyed monkey is over there!" Wu Dafu walked over with a smile.


    If it can''t be sold in another two or three years, I''m afraid it will have to be moved to other places.


    But no one has ever bought this spirit beast, which makes shopkeeper Wu a little depressed.


    However, there is only one spirit animal in tianwu kingdom in the whole spirit animal market. The arrival of red eye monkey once set off a boom in the spirit animal market.


    The red eyed monkey is a low-level spirit beast in tianwu realm. Among the spirit beasts in tianwu realm, the combat effectiveness is relatively weak.


    Ye Chuan and others all nodded. Wu Dafu said with a smile, "now let''s go there and have a look at the red eyed monkey. This guy hasn''t been very peaceful these days..."


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "gambling is usually at night. Who will come here in the daytime now? If you are interested, you can come and have a look in the evening. "


    "It''s a pity that there is no gambling now..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Only like that can we really feel the very bloody taste and make people crazy.


    Just like the underground boxing ground on earth before, the close combat can reflect the beauty of fighting.


    Ye Chuan soon understood Wu Dafu''s words.


    Wu Da Fu shrugged helplessly and said: "there is no way to do this. However, it must be enough for the ordinary Lingxiang hand of the level of Diwu realm. Only this kind of space has the flavor of bloody fighting in it."


    Once beyond the real martial arts realm, the scope of martial arts will continue to expand. After reaching the level of tianwu realm, this kind of place is very narrow and almost becomes a fighting situation.


    Ye Chuan looked and said, "this place is too small, isn''t it?"The space of the arena is about the size of a football field. It looks very large, but in fact it is very small for people in this world.


    Ye Chuan and others nodded. They followed Wu Dafu to the arena.


    "Yes, there are gambling fights every day, or let''s go and have a look first?" Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    "It seems that Fengwu city is a place with strong commercial atmosphere." YeChuan sighed.


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "yes, the battle between spirit beasts is often unpredictable, and you don''t know how effective this spirit beast is? Although there are many records about the fighting power of spirit beasts in the spirit beast spectrum. But the real battle between the two spirit beasts depends not only on strength, but also on mutual influence or other factors. So this kind of gambling is very popular in Wucheng. "


    "You mean warlord?" Asked YeChuan.


    "You seem to make money by buying and selling spirit beasts. In fact, compared with gambling, it''s very common." Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    Just now Wu Dafu said that the original 1.5 billion spirit beast was sold to himself in the last 500 million, which at least shows that the profit in the middle is very huge.


    Lu Zixuan and other people also have some doubts. In their opinion, it''s very profitable to buy and sell spirit beasts.


    Ye Chuan asked suspiciously, "isn''t it buying and selling spirit beasts? What is that? "


    "Yes, in fact, the most profitable thing in this place is not to buy and sell spirit animals..." Wu Dafu said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, this place provides quite a lot of services!" Ye Chuan is happy.


    "There is a special area, similar to the arena. It''s totally closed. If it''s strong enough, it''s OK to enter. But if you don''t have the strength, if you have to go in and show off, it will be very difficult. " Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    "So you trust these spirit beasts? Isn''t it very difficult for us to subdue this spirit beast? " YeChuan some doubt said.


    It''s a good choice for the Lord of Fengwu city to suppress the people of these major business firms with his absolute strength and control. Who wants the people of these business firms to make money here?


    YeChuan soon figured out the links in this. It''s the same between people, no matter where they are.


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "although the price of your own rental shop is cheaper, you should know that this industry belongs to the Lord of the city. Is it interesting for you to compete with the Lord of the city for such interests?"


    "Oh? Why don''t you rent a shop and sell it yourself? " YeChuan asked curiously.


    "Brother ye, you see, this is the spirit beast market. To tell you the truth, the people in this market are basically the city guards of Fengwu City, but some families rent some stores themselves." Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    The area of the spirit beast market is too large to imagine. Ye Chuan and others were also amazed when they came in.


    Wu Dafu''s vision is long-term. For him, only long-term vision can achieve great things.


    This red eyed monkey is very valuable. Can he not know? But no matter how valuable it is, it can''t beat the whole Fengwu city market, can it? If we do it well, we will be able to recover such a little loss within a year or two.


    Now it''s hard for him to think about it. After all, for him, it depends on Ye Chuan whether Linglong can make a further progress in Fengwu city.


    This time, when ye Chuan came to him for help, he could only help perfunctorily at the beginning. Later, when he saw that ye Chuan was so purposeful and gave him so many xingyuanshi turnover, he became more interested.


    Every time the shopkeeper for their Linglong business performance are trying to find a relationship, so as to be bigger and stronger.


    Although Linglong business is very big in every place, it is also good in some places and bad in some places.


    Wu Dafu is in a very good mood now. The reason why Linglong business has not been bigger and stronger in Fengwu city is that it has no great friendship with the leader of Fengwu city.


    However, since the Lord of the city has opened up such an industry, many people, in order not to offend the Lord of Fengwu City, naturally take all the spirit beasts of their business firms to this place to sell.


    "Yuan family? The yuan family is the largest family in Fengwu city. The head of the yuan family is very powerful. Even if the head of the yuan family comes, he will have to face three times. "


    "So strong?" Ye Chuan exclaimed, obviously he didn''t expect that Yin Shuang would give face in Fengwu city. You should know that she has ruled the whole Fengwu city for some time.


    Wu Dafu sighed and said, "brother ye, if it''s really the third miss of the yuan family, we''ll have to take a long-term view. You don''t know the power of the yuan family..."

 Chapter 270

    It seems that Wu Dafu also wants to admit his advice, which makes Ye Chuan have some interest.


    You know, Wu Dafu knows that his sister is Yin Shuang, but why does he still say so when he knows this?


    This is obviously illogical. According to the truth, he can walk horizontally now in a real Fengwu city.


    Ye Chuan and Wu Dafu were nearby, and their voices were very low. Lu Zixuan and others were watching them muttering all the time, but they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Ye Chuan said: "brother Wu, doing business is sometimes like fighting. If you are always in a defensive state, you can''t win. What do you think would happen if you united with one to defeat another? "


    Wu Dafu looks at Ye Chuan and doesn''t know what he wants to express.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "that elder brother didn''t want to change the status quo? The development of Linglong business in Fengwu city has been stagnant. Brother Wu has never thought about the reason? "


    "Yes, that''s why I''ve been walking on thin ice all the time..." Wu Dafu nodded.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "I know it''s hard for big brother. It''s very difficult for a person to make his business bigger and stronger. After all, there are so many businesses competing in Fengwu city. Compared with Yinyue and other businesses, Linglong has no advantages but some disadvantages."


    Wu Dafu looked at Ye Chuan with a sincere face. He nodded his head and said, "brother ye, I''m really hard for you."


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "elder brother Wu, if you think what I said is unreasonable, you are refuting me."


    "This..." Wu Dafu is suffering now, and ye Chuan certainly doesn''t understand their hardships.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t hate Wu Dafu''s timidity, but his attitude of calming down the trouble will never change the status quo.


    Ye Chuan looked at Wu Dafu and said, "brother Wu, I call you brother because I think you are worth calling. If you really want to avoid offending both sides, I don''t think you are my elder brother anymore... "


    "Well, although the spirit beast of tianwu realm is good, you are not the spirit beast of the top level of Yaodi martial realm at the beginning? How about I give you one for nothing? " Wu Dafu has now saved himself from disaster.


    "Oh? A compromise? Ha ha, but it doesn''t matter... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Wu Dafu said in a deep voice, "brother ye, why don''t you do this? I''d like to make a compromise. Do you see?"


    If you go to call her now, she will not be happy. I''m afraid the whole waiter will be killed when he walks.


    The waiter''s words are good. Miss yuan San said that she would not buy this thing until she remembered it.


    The waiter swallowed his throat: "well, young man You Please forgive me. I''m just a servant. If you call Miss yuan San now, I''m afraid I''ll die at that time. I don''t know how to die. "


    Ye Chuan looked at the waiter and said, "you Now go and call Miss yuan San. If she doesn''t want it, we''ll take it. "


    Wu Dafu didn''t dare to offend the family after hearing these things. Ye Chuan doesn''t care. Anyway, he''s leaning on a big tree to enjoy the cool.


    There are so many legends about the yuan family that many people have to give up when they hear about the yuan family.


    Although fighting is forbidden in Fengwu City, if the yuan family randomly sends some people to block the gate, I''m afraid no one dares to come in.


    If that''s true, it''s really great. He''s very worried now. If Linglong business really offends the yuan family, I''m afraid the business in Fengwu city will plummet in the future.


    When Wu Dafu heard this, his heart was a little more stable. Ye Chuan was telling him that he could keep himself.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "brother Wu, this matter has nothing to do with you. If they don''t reason with yuan family, then I believe my sister will stand on the side of justice."


    Now that they are all here, is it appropriate for you not to give them? Wu Dafu''s forehead was sweating.


    Wu Dafu would like to have two big mouths. Originally, ye Chuan didn''t want the spirit beast in tianwu, but he had to talk a lot.


    Wu Dafu is not a fool. Of course, he knows it''s impossible. Just because it''s impossible, he doesn''t know what to do now? If there is a conflict between the two families, there is only one spirit beast in tianwu kingdom.


    But the whole Linglong business will fight against these big forces for a small Fengwu city?


    Whether they are the yuan family or the leader of Yin City, they all have extraordinary backgrounds and origins. What if the whole Linglong business would be afraid of them? It''s obviously impossible.


    Wu Dafu is really depressed now. Originally a good thing, he has to risk offending the two families.


    "But..." Ye Chuan stopped for a moment, Wu Dafu''s heart hung up again, and said: "but if she offered so much money, why don''t you give it to us? Brother Wu, do you think so? ""That''s good, that''s good..." Wu Dafu quickly wiped his sweat. He didn''t expect that ye Chuan was so talkative.


    Ye Chuan laughed and said: "brother Wu, I''m not that kind of rude and unreasonable person. If she is willing to spend 1.5 billion on this, I have nothing to say. After all, we have to have a first come first served, right


    Obviously, he is an experienced man and knows Ye Chuan''s temper. At this time, if ye Chuan really tolerates it, he will not be able to swallow it.


    "That means what she wants. If you rob her, there will be no good end in the end. Brother ye, as a big brother, I advise you that sometimes you should or must endure. " Wu Da Fu sighed.


    "Famous domineering? What do you mean YeChuan said coldly.


    "Ah, you just know. The third miss of the yuan family is also famous for being domineering." Wu Da Fu sighed.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "how can others snore on the side of the couch? Naturally, I understand that. Originally, I thought that my elder sister only covered the sky with her hands in Fengwu city. Now it seems that my elder sister is actually very difficult. "


    Wu Dafu said: "in Fengwu City, it''s certainly not good not to give the Lord''s face, but it''s also not good not to give the yuan family''s face. Yuan family is just afraid of tianwu Zong and tianwu city leader, otherwise, I''m afraid they would have thought of replacing them. Do you think the Lord of the city doesn''t have a headache for this family? "


    "Do you mean that the yuan family is so arrogant now because they are powerful?" Ye Chuan sneers.


    "Yes, the peak of tianwu realm. Not only that, the current head of the yuan family is the son of this man. This man has reached the Ninth level of tianwu realm. Relatively speaking, this man is also a great threat. Before, the yuan family had not yet become the largest family in Fengwu city. Later, after he came to power, he soon eliminated many forces and established their status as the yuan family Wu Dafu said in a deep voice.


    No wonder just now Wu Dafu said that Yin Shuang also wanted to give yuan family some face. Now it seems that this is true. After all, it is very difficult to achieve the wuzun realm. However, the peak of tianwu realm is also at the top level in the whole tianwu sect.


    "Tianwu peak?" Ye Chuan and others took a breath of cool air. If so, they are really good cattle.


    Wu Dafu sighs. Yin Shuang gives face to the yuan family because there is a person who has reached the peak of tianwu realm besides the owner of the yuan family. Such a person is too dangerous.


    "Later, after a lot of information, I found out that the old man of the yuan family had reached the peak level of tianwu realm. Although he had no hope to enter the wuzun realm all his life, it was also quite a level of tianwu realm."


    "So cruel?" Ye Chuan is also a little surprised to ask a way.


    "Later? Then there was a time when the Huang family, who was at the height of Fengwu city at that time, wanted to merge those small families, and the yuan family was also in their target range. " Wu Dafu said in a deep voice: "what the Huang family didn''t expect was that Huang Jing, the head of the Huang family at that time and a member of tianwu seven, went into the yuan family. After only half an hour, he was carried out and his muscles and bones were broken."


    "And then?" YeChuan knows that there must be a story behind this.


    Wu Dafu said in a deep voice: "in fact, at the beginning, when the yuan family just came to Fengwu City, no one cared."


    "I''d like to hear about it!" Now YeChuan really wants to know what''s going on? How could this happen? Since the yuan family can become the largest family, there is a reason for him.


    Wu Dafu took Ye Chuan to a side street and said, "brother ye, the waiter doesn''t know. I still know some."


    "Is the yuan family really so powerful?" Ye Chuan asked, Wang beast and others on one side are also very interested. Is there a more powerful presence than the Lord of Fengwu city?


    The situation has gone beyond YeChuan''s imagination. Now YeChuan is a little puzzled. Why does this happen?


    However, it seems that Wu Dafu is not like this. It''s just a family under the rule of Fengwu city. How can Yin Shuang be afraid of such strength?


    Wu Dafu looked at Ye Chuan in shock and said, "do you mean I join hands with the Lord of the city?"


    Ye Chuan shook his head with a smile and said, "brother Wu, the Lord of the city can''t join hands with you, but can''t she see it? The yuan family is her eyesore. Since someone dares to fight against the yuan family and is my good friend, what do you think the Lord of the city will do? "


    Ye Chuan''s words brightened Wu Dafu''s eyes. After all, Fengwu city was also one of the main cities of tianwu sect. Even if the yuan family was a big bully, it had to look at the power behind them, didn''t it?

 Chapter 271

    Wu Dafu knows what ye Chuan means. Now it depends on whether he has the courage.


    Linglong business want to develop and grow in Fengwu City, he must make a choice, a choice that can make them grow.


    Wu Dafu''s eyes are full of twinkles, which means that he is now in a period of hesitation.


    "Ha ha, do you know tianwu Nanzong? It seems that you have seen a lot along the way. Do you know that the first master of this feast is not from tianwu sect, but from tianwu Nanzong. "


    "YeChuan, you''re right. After the development of our ten major sects, we can merge more sects to form super large sects like tianwunanzong. Although they are much smaller than tianwuzong, they are at least much higher than ours." Zang qingsuo road.


    The competitiveness of that clan will be enhanced, and the development of that clan will be stronger.


    Tianhezong a place out of a genius, if ten big door? At least five or six geniuses?


    When the number of talents increases, the development potential of their clan will be greater.


    We all know what ye Chuan means. Why is tianwuzong powerful? In addition to a master at the top, they have expanded their scope so that there will be more talents.


    Ye Chuan said happily: "before many things were completed, everyone had doubts and thought it was very difficult to do. In fact, it was not the case. A lot of things are very easy to do. Yin Shuang, the leader of Fengwu City, is my sister. Gao Zhen, the leader of Yunyue City, is my elder brother. He is the leader of the ten major gates. The most powerful one is tianwu realm. What do you think is the meaning of their occupying a small place? "


    "There''s absolutely no problem. My master is actually a person who goes with the crowd. If he really has this opportunity, he won''t refuse. In fact, the merger of schools is good for everyone. At least when we are bullied, how powerful are we? " The king beast said with a smile.


    "Yes, King beast, where are you?" Ye Chuan looks at Wang beast road.


    "There''s no question whether Zang Zong and Tian Zong are right or wrong." Ye Chuan said with a smile, Zang qingsuo immediately stood up and said: "there is absolutely no problem with my father."


    "The patriarchs of the ten major sects are all overlords. Who would like to be someone else''s puppet?" Lu Zixuan whispered.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "why not? I think it''s very feasible. "


    "I''m afraid that won''t work?" Lu Zixuan whispered.


    Ye Chuan said: "my idea is to unite the clans in our neighborhood to become a big clans. In this way, both resources and other aspects should be much richer. Only in this way can we form a stronger competitiveness."


    "Well? What does that mean? " Lu Zixuan asked.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "ha ha, in fact, this idea is very simple. I just don''t know if the patriarchs are willing to..."


    Zang qingsuo looked at YeChuan and said, "YeChuan, if you have any idea, just say it. We all support you."


    "I have an idea..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "YeChuan, I see what you mean. I''m not as talented as you and Qin Feng, but I''ll try my best to catch up with you. You can rest assured that you live in the gate, and you can give it to the king beast in the future... " King''s beast.


    "This time I armed the king beast. Why? Because tianwuzong is definitely not our end. Qin Feng and I will never be in tianwuzong for a lifetime. Wang beast, I hope you can make continuous efforts to build your own sky in tianwuzong and protect the people of our clan YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    After reaching a certain level, the first thing that comes to mind is definitely interests, not other things. Ye Chuan has a deep understanding of this.


    Ye Chuan''s words are sobering. When people get to a certain age, they don''t have the impulse when they are young. The establishment of this kind of emotion is very fast, and of course it is only limited to the present age.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "well, we will work together in the future, and one day there will be a sky for us in the whole Canghai continent. Since we are from the same region, we are facing the enemy outside, not our own people. With the continuous breakthrough and progress of our martial arts, do you think we will return to our present innocence in the future? "


    Zang qingsuo''s eyes were firm and said: "Lu Zixuan, king of YeChuan, I did something that was not done by men before. Please forgive me. Zang qingsuo is not a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. If there is a little bit that is not done by friends and brothers in the future, you will kick my head as a ball, and I have no complaints. "


    Wang beast looked at Zang qingsuo and said, "Zang qingsuo, I can let bygones be bygones, but if you are still like this in the future, then our friendship along the way will be broken."


    Ye Chuan, a man who treats his friends really well, says that if he were a king beast, he would have taken out his heart for a long time.


    Zang qingsuo nodded. From this moment on, he had made up his mind, or he had a decision that it was right to follow Ye Chuan.However, other people ignore the past. What is this? As soon as Zang qingsuo was about to speak, ye Chuan said, "opportunities won''t always be given to you. I can treat Wang beast like this and I can treat you like this. I hope you can treat us with the same sincerity. That''s all I have to say to you. You can have a good taste yourself..."


    Ye Chuan and himself are enemies. In those years, he also molested Ye Chuan''s women.


    Zang qingsuo lowered his head. He knew that ye Chuan had seen through some of his careful thinking. In fact, he now regretted thinking about it. Sometimes he was angry at his advice.


    Ye Chuan said: "you and I are the same. When we go out, we rely on our friends. Zang qingsuo, I hope you can understand the difference between one more friend and one more enemy. "


    Wang beast looked at Ye Chuan and said, "Ye Chuan, thank you very much for everything you have done for me."


    Ye Chuan said: "there are essential differences between the spirit beasts in tianwu realm and the spirit beasts in Diwu realm, not only in combat effectiveness, but also in many aspects. Now that I''m here, I''m going to do it all at once. When Wang beast goes to tianwuzong, he won''t be bullied, will he? "


    "What do you mean?" Lu Zixuan looked at Ye Chuan and asked with a smile.


    "Good? Ha ha, I don''t think so... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Free? That''s great. " Lu Zixuan said with a smile.


    "Free?" The king beast felt a burst of joy. At least he is now complete. Even if the spirit beast of tianwu level didn''t get it, the spirit beast at the top of Diwu level was enough to make him proud of all the heroes in the whole baizong feast.


    "Ha ha, Wang beast, you don''t have to worry. I told brother Wu very clearly just now. If Miss yuan San is willing to pay a high price for it, then we won''t block Linglong''s money. Brother Wu will give you a spirit beast at the top of the land for nothing." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    The king beast really didn''t think that he could be the strong one in the martial arts realm. Does it just need luck?


    What''s the concept of tianwu ten strong? At least in the eyes of the king beast, it is basically invincible.


    Just now Wang beast also heard that this yuan family is too terrible, terrible to an unimaginable level.


    Not to mention the time to be able to successfully tame the red eyed monkey, now is to insert a yuan family.


    But now it seems that it''s hard to win the red eyed monkey.


    "YeChuan, since some people are willing to pay a high price, I think we''d better forget it. Isn''t it blocking other people''s money?" The king beast sinks a way, actually for this red eye Saint monkey, his heart is also a burst of throb.


    After Wu Dafu left, Lu Zixuan and others quickly gathered around Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan looked at a few people and said, "we''re waiting here for Miss yuan San..."


    Wu Dafu and the waiter left soon. Ye Chuan looked at Wu Dafu''s back. In fact, he knew that it was not easy for Wu Dafu to hold up such a big front.


    "OK, let''s do it like this. If it is true, it will save a sum of money, ha ha!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Who likes such a family? Anyway, YeChuan himself would not like such a family.


    This so-called yuan family, since it is able to get rid of such domineering people as Miss yuan San without anyone''s stopping, can only show that this family is such a family in its essence.


    Ye Chuan can naturally feel the change in Wu Dafu''s heart. For him, this change is gratifying.


    "Brother ye, what you said is very reasonable. Well, I''ll shout from Miss yuan San. If she really buys it at full price, I''ll give brother Wang beast a spirit beast at the peak of the land martial arts realm. When there is a spirit beast in the heaven martial arts realm, how about we inform you as soon as possible? " Although Wu Dafu''s final choice is still so stable, he has changed.


    Just now, ye Chuan said that if he waited for Miss yuan San to come over, he would pay the full price, and ye Chuan would not stop him.


    "What? It''s from tianwu Nanzong? " Several people are shocked to see ye Chuan. In their eyes, ye Chuan seems to know more than they do.


    "Ha ha, I also heard that Liu Jianfeng is from tianwu Nanzong. His strength should have reached the double peak of tianwu realm. He is a real genius... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, in his opinion, this man is absolutely a genius.

 Chapter 272

    YeChuan''s idea is to merge the clan and expand it. Only by constantly growing can they continue to have influence. At that time, they can open up a trading city and expand the radiation scope of the city.


    It can even echo with Yunyue city and Yunshui City, so tianwuzong people should not say anything.


    Ye Chuan''s idea soon won their approval. If they get good results in tianwuzong again, their influence will be even greater when they return to the sect.


    Ye Chuan smiles a little, then looks at Miss yuan San and says, "aren''t all the people in the yuan family arrogant? I''ll see if you buy this red eyed monkey with three billion dollars today


    Soon the result came out. The waiter took the card and handed it to YeChuan respectfully, saying, "young master, there are really two billion stone stars in it..."


    If Miss yuan San really bought the red eyed monkey with 3 billion yuan, ye Chuan would give it up.


    And ye Chuandou, this person is really too tender.


    But who cares about all this? Before, ye Chuan completely let this so-called Miss yuan San lose her mind.


    Miss yuan San''s face was uncertain, and her lips were twitching, which showed that she was very angry now.


    A waiter quickly came to the back of YeChuan. YeChuan handed the waiter a card and said, "go and find out how many stone stars are in this..."


    "Good!" Ye Chuan didn''t give Miss yuan an opportunity to repent at all. He said in a deep voice, "come on..."


    Miss yuan San is sure that ye Chuan can''t bring out so many Xingyuan stones, she said without any hesitation.


    "Two billion..." Even miss yuan San took a breath of cold air, but soon he said, "you have two billion? That''s a joke. Can you show me two billion yuan? If you buy this beast for two billion yuan, I''ll give you three billion yuan! "


    Ye Chuan sneered: "two billion, I bought this beast in tianwu realm. How much can you pay for it, Miss yuan San?"


    "What''s the matter with yuan? Are you going to make a difference? My yuan family is the largest family in Fengwu city. You deserve to tell me this? " Miss yuan San said arrogantly.


    "Hahaha, when did Fengwu city change its name to yuan?" The voice of this is so loud that almost everyone here can hear it.


    "Well, what''s wrong with yuan? What can you do with me? " This young lady of the yuan family is not a vegetarian. She didn''t care how many misunderstandings she made, she said it directly.


    Ye Chuan''s words are very important. The leader of Fengwu city is Yin Shuang. Although the yuan family is very arrogant, he can''t dare to revolt openly at this time.


    Ye Chuan said with a sneer, "can we set the price at will when we buy things from the yuan family? Is it hard to say that Fengwu city is no longer surnamed Yin, but yuan? "


    However, all the people here have the strength of diwujing at least. No matter how small his voice is, you can hear it.


    "Miss, we don''t need to spend so much money. Why don''t we believe Linglong business dare to offend our yuan family?" One of the attendants whispered.


    "Well, it''s a hillbilly from the country. I think it''s something. There''s only one poor guy. Don''t you want to compete? Well, I''m going to spend 500 million yuan to buy it now. What''s the matter? Do you dare to take it? " Miss yuan San seems to be fighting now.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." Ye Chuan laughed a few lines: "I''m afraid I can''t walk out of the wind, but I''m afraid you has the final say," I''m the one who was selected by tianwuzong to participate in the banquet. Did you kill me? It''s against tianwuzong. I''ll see how brave you are... "


    Miss yuan''s face turned red and said, "boy, you are looking for death. Now, immediately, apologize to me, or you will never get out of Fengwu city!"


    "Ha ha, shopping is a matter of fair competition. Can you buy and sell with your strength? I remember that''s the rule of Fengwu City, right Ye Chuan hears speech to smile a way.


    Who doesn''t understand the rules of Fengwu city? Naturally, he also understands. He can''t really follow the rules of Wucheng because of this, can he? Although the yuan family is powerful, there are tianwuzong people behind Fengwu city.


    "You Do you know that Miss yuan San is the most beloved young lady of the family. If you offend her, there will be no place for you in Fengwu city. " The attendant''s voice was loud, but he didn''t do it.


    Looking at this person''s indifferent face, can''t it be that this person also has a future?


    "Otherwise? Otherwise what happened? Or you''re going to kill me, aren''t you? " YeChuan tit for tat looking at each other, this time is to let this follower get some dare not start.


    Ye Chuan''s words made Miss yuan San''s face change. An attendant behind Miss yuan San immediately flashed to the front of Ye Chuan and said, "boy, if you don''t want to die, just kneel down and kowtow to miss yuan San, or else...""Yuan family?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile, "can you represent the yuan family? Has the current owner of the yuan family become a woman? "


    Looking at Ye Chuan at this time, Miss Yuan said with a sneer, "where''s the little thing from? I don''t want to weigh my weight? Dare to challenge our yuan family? "


    "I only heard that the seller gave the price for this purchase. It''s the first time I found that the buyer has the right to set the price for this purchase? In this case, I think this thing is worth at most a million yuan stone. Here is a card of a million yuan stone. Is shopkeeper Wu going to give it to me? " YeChuan laughs and takes out a card.


    "Young master ye..." Shopkeeper Wu, who was going to call ye laodi, also knows that it''s not appropriate to call ye laodi at this time. It''s better to call ye Gongzi directly.


    "Manager Wu..." Ye Chuan came from behind with a smile, and Wang beast and others followed Ye Chuan closely.


    "What''s this and that? Why doesn''t shopkeeper Wu want to sell it to me? " Miss yuan San intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Ye Chuan and others, the kind of momentum is directly a high contempt expression.


    "This This is Miss yuan San... " Wu Dafu is so angry that she can''t speak. Do you think 300 million is suitable for 1.5 billion? Are you selling or am I selling?


    "I think it''s worth two or three hundred million at most. Shopkeeper Wu''s, I buy your things to give you face, so I don''t bully you. This is a card of three hundred million. Take it. Don''t sell this red eyed monkey to anyone else. It will belong to our yuan family in the future. " Miss yuan San''s clothes look cocky.


    It''s just that there is a gap between the price and the actual price. Isn''t that very normal? This miss yuan San doesn''t seem to be shopping, but she seems to be making trouble.


    "This..." Wu Dafu is very depressed. In fact, the price of the red eyed monkey is a little too high. Normally, it costs about one billion yuan, and they sell it.


    Miss yuan San sneered: "is the price relatively low? Do you think the price of the red eyed monkey is very low? "


    Wu Dafu said in a hurry: "of course, we Linglong business firm want to do business. Please rest assured, Miss yuan San, that we are always honest in business. It''s not a day or two to do business with the yuan family. Our prices are relatively low, right


    "I agree? What do I agree with? I like this red eyed monkey. I mean I''ll come and buy it when I''m free. Now what do you mean by calling me here in such a hurry? My yuan family can''t afford this red eyed monkey or how? Are the people from Linglong business firm doing business with our yuan family? " Miss yuan San is from the left to the right of the yuan family. It is obvious that she relies on the yuan family.


    "Miss yuan San, didn''t we agree just now? You agree, too! " Wu Dafu looked at Miss yuan San in a daze, then said.


    Of course, Miss yuan San was very angry. Someone robbed her of what she liked. Isn''t that an insult to her? This time she came here not to buy the red eyed monkey, but to see whose courage is so fat.


    "Boss Wu, you specially called me here, just to let me buy this red eyed monkey now?" Miss yuan San''s face is very ugly. When Wu Dafu went there, he said that the red eyed monkey had a buyer. If Miss yuan San didn''t want it, she would give it to someone else.


    A woman about 20 years old, dressed in a coquettish dress, looks a little bit fluid.


    When Wu Dafu came, it was already an hour later. Wu Dafu was followed by more than one person?


    As long as you can keep pressure on him, you can use him. Maybe he will be a great help to him.


    Ye Chuan''s idea is very simple. Although Zang qingsuo has two sides, his talent is actually quite good.


    Several people have been talking, Zang qingsuo is also integrated into their circle.


    The idea of zongmen alliance is a plan for YeChuan. In fact, it is a dream for him to come to this world.


    On Qin Feng''s side, ye Chuan doesn''t know what he thinks, but Qin Feng is not a dead brain.


    Miss yuan San said coldly, "you want to die!"


    "If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. What''s the matter? Angry? Isn''t the whole Fengwu city already named yuan? Can''t you even take out such a little stone? I don''t want to lose face here without the star stone. "


    Every sentence of Ye Chuan seems to hit miss yuan San''s heart, which makes her feel suffocated. This feeling is very bad. She doesn''t like this feeling. This time, she has to fight back.

 Chapter 273

    "Miss, you can''t be so impulsive. Three billion is not a small amount. If the patriarch knows about it, I''m afraid we won''t be able to make a deal at that time..."


    An entourage soon came to the back of Miss yuan San. He knew that the man opposite was stimulating his own young lady.


    But who gave him so much courage? Even if Linglong wants to make money, I''m afraid it''s impossible to use such a means, right? After all, they still want to hang out in this area.


    The more I think about the king, the happier I feel. The yuan family is really generous. This time miss yuan San gave him another two million yuan stone. Now he is more and more happy.


    He is happy now. This time, three billion is good news for the city master. For their spirit beast market, his performance will be improved at once. If the city master knows this, he will praise himself.


    "Yes, why not? She''s here to buy things. We''re not following her. We''re just stimulated. Will yuan family care about the three billion? Even for the sake of the yuan family''s face, they won''t take things back from our place, will they? " The king said with a smile.


    "My Lord, do we accept the three billion yuan?" Three billion is not a small amount. When the yuan family blames them, they will suffer.


    Lord Wang said with a sneer, "if you don''t die, you won''t die. Is this man a fool? What about a person who attends a hundred feasts? Aren''t all the people who attended the feast from those small sects? Which sect of the yuan family dare to offend? It''s so ambitious! "


    "Here''s the thing..." The waiter said exactly what he knew.


    "What? Three billion? Are you sure you heard me right? " Lord Wang was also surprised. You know, the price is only 1.5 billion yuan. How can it become 3 billion yuan?


    "My lord..." The waiter who had been standing here just now ran to him and said, "Miss yuan San just spent three billion on the red eyed monkey..."


    Lord Wang looked at the direction of YeChuan''s departure and said with a smile, "he''s such a fool. What are you going to shout for at this time? Why should I have known that before? "


    This person is not flustered. If he really offended the yuan family, who would not be nervous? But does he have time to tell his sister? How can a woman offend the yuan family?


    Ye Chuan was taken away by Yuan''s family. Lord Wang looked at Ye Chuan. He also felt strange.


    I''m afraid there won''t be such a shop after this village.


    Lu Zixuan and others left without anyone''s obstruction. Wu Dafu also followed. For him, this is the best chance to prove himself to the city master.


    Lu Zixuan said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, don''t worry, we''ll go right now..."


    Now that we have this opportunity, we must eradicate these people as soon as possible, at least give them some color.


    Who would like to have such a time bomb beside him? Today, watching his family behave like this, his heart is even more angry.


    Ye Chuan didn''t want to make trouble at first, but this yuan family, he can tell, has always been a thorn in his sister''s eye. However, because everyone is at peace, he can''t find any excuse.


    Ye Chuan said to Zang qingsuo and other people behind him, "go tell my sister that I was arrested by the yuan family. Tell her exactly what happened and let her decide for herself. "


    Ye Chuan didn''t have any resistance. This time, he was deliberately making trouble. Several people, such as the king beast, were going to help. After all, ye Chuan was the younger brother of the city Lord.


    Miss yuan San said in a deep voice, "come on, take this man down and bring him to my yuan family!"


    Lord Wang waved his hand and said, "since the yuan family is working fast, I can take it as if I didn''t see it. If there are too many people, then I won''t be like the upper hand..."


    Miss yuan San said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, do you believe what he said? This man is a liar... "


    "What..." Mr. Wang''s face was stunned, and then he looked at Miss yuan San and said, "Miss yuan San, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t talk nonsense..."


    "Hum, Mr. Wang, just now miss yuan San kept saying that Fengwu city''s surname is yuan. It seems that it''s true..." Ye Chuan cold voice way, he didn''t expect to have so blatantly accept bribes in Fengwu city.


    "Hahaha, I have offended the third miss of yuan family. This boy is very brave..." The king said with a smile.


    Such a blatant manner makes people feel a little disgusted, but in front of the star stone, many things seem to become very simple.


    "Mr. Wang, this is a little bit of our Miss''s idea. I hope you can turn a blind eye to Mr. Wang. This man has repeatedly offended my miss. We..." One of the attendants said to the king with a smile.


    The king said justly: "what is Miss yuan San saying? Can''t I interfere in the affairs of the yuan family? ""Lord Wang, I hope you don''t interfere in the affairs of the yuan family." Miss yuan San said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be Miss yuan Jiasan. She was disrespectful and disrespectful," Wang said with a smile.


    "Lord Wang''s business..." When Miss yuan San looked at the king, she said to him with a smile.


    She not only knows, but also knows a lot, but she thinks that a lot of things must make the following people get some benefits, so that they can work harder.


    Sometimes, if you''re doing some private work, you''ll get more. It''s conservatively estimated that the 20 million yuan stone a year is stable. Can''t Yin Shuang be successful? Don''t you know that?


    Six million yuan stone a year. Where can I find this job? Although there was still some oil and water when he was the captain of the city guard, how comfortable was he holding six million yuan?


    Now his life is very happy, and this achievement has nothing to do with him. Xingyuanshi has reached 500000 a month, which is just a poor man.


    This man was sent down by Yin Shuang. Originally, he was a captain of the city guard, but later he was sent here and entrusted with important tasks.


    "Wait..." A man came out from behind Miss yuan San, who was the principal of the spirit animal market.


    Miss yuan San said with a smile: "I will take whoever I want. Today I see who dares to stop me..."


    Ye Chuan looked coldly at Miss yuan San and said, "hum, which law of Fengwu city did I violate? Even if it''s against the law, I''m afraid you can''t take me away? "


    Miss yuan San pointed to Ye Chuan and said, "I will never let this person go. Come on, take this man to Yuan''s house. "


    "You are a good man. I remember you." Miss yuan San nodded, "but this man..."


    Today, he can see that ye Chuan is really his lucky star. He not only makes himself rich, but also makes himself acquainted with the Lord of the city. This is a good thing.


    Actually, I made 750 million yuan this day. What kind of money making speed can be so fast?


    That is to say, 1.5 billion of the three billion are divided by half with commercial banks. Wu Dafu is so calculating. Is this a great happiness falling from the sky?


    According to the rules of their firm, if the price of things exceeds the expectation, the final money will be half of that of the firm.


    At the moment, his heart also laughed, three billion ah, this originally only worth 1.5 billion things, finally worth three billion.


    "That''s it, that''s it. Miss yuan San''s reputation is far-reaching, and that''s a resounding one." Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    When ye Chuan said this, it seemed that manager Wu had helped Miss yuan San. Looking at Ye Chuan''s words, Miss yuan San said with a satisfied expression to Wu Dafu, "this manager Wu is still good. We will remember all the people who helped us yuan family."


    You should know that Wu Dafu is a real man with a gun. If ye Chuan conflicts with this miss yuan San, Linglong business will have bad luck in the end anyway.


    "Let''s go. Since the yuan family is so rich, how can we compete with them? Shopkeeper Wu, you are cruel. You promised to sell it to us, and finally sold it to someone else... " Ye Chuan said that for the sake of Wu Dafu.


    "Miss yuan San is really rich!" Ye Chuan said with admiration, and a glimmer of satisfaction flashed between Miss yuan San''s eyebrows.


    "This matter is my own decision and has nothing to do with you. This man looks down on us yuan family. How can I let him see us clearly?" Miss yuan San said boldly.


    "Miss..." Several attendants were very nervous. They knew that if they asked Miss yuan San to come out this time, they would be punished by themselves.


    "Well, three billion is three billion!" With a big wave of her hand, Miss Yuan said directly to the waiter: "swipe my card directly..."


    But how could miss yuan San at this time listen to the advice? People fight for breath. Even if Miss yuan San doesn''t fight for breath of steamed bread, she will fight for it back.


    But now there is such a situation, people feel that some do not understand, they advised the wrong people, advised their own people can still.


    With the stone in hand, what else is he afraid of? The cultivation of nature depends on Xingyuan stone. Only with Xingyuan stone can he have huge resources.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about this. I''m afraid the boy can''t get out of the yuan family anyway. Even if it''s revenge, then they''ll be looking for the yuan family. What does it have to do with us? "


    Lord Wang smiles. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. What he doesn''t know is that because of this, for the sake of the two million yuan stone, he has already lost his life.

 Chapter 274

    Yuan family, located in the center of Fengwu City, covers a very wide area. It can be said that the area of yuan family has occupied one twentieth of the whole Fengwu city. We can imagine how large their family area is?


    It is the largest family in Fengwu city. They are full of domineering flavor.


    There are eighteen steps at the door, which makes people feel majestic.


    "Shopping? Do you think the star stone fell from all over the world? Three billion stone, you are really big tone, buy a thing need three billion stone? What do you have to use so many starstones for? " Yuan Tiangang looks at yuan Yajing angrily.


    "What does this have to do with the Lord of Fengwu city? They just went out to buy something..." Yuan Yajing said wrongly.


    "Well, you went out to make trouble for me again? I tell you, now our yuan family is not in a very good situation. You don''t want to give me anything. Do you think the Lord of Fengwu city really gives us face? She just didn''t find a good chance! " Yuan Tiangang said coldly.


    "A very annoying person, which cost me three billion Well, it''s OK, Dad... " Yuan Yajing said, but soon felt wrong, she immediately waved.


    "Deal with things? What do you need to deal with? Can''t I let my servants go? " Yuan Tiangang asked.


    "I know, Dad..." Yuan Yajing said impatiently, "now I have to deal with some things. When I''m done, I''ll start to be a lady, OK?"


    His son yuan Tiangang is already very satisfied. If he can have such a son-in-law, then he will be more satisfied.


    In fact, Yuan Tiangang was very interested in the genius he didn''t meet. If he could make such achievements in tianwu Nanzong, he would be one of the talents.


    "You girl, your father doesn''t know when this Liu Jianfeng will come, but I can tell you that from now on, you have to pretend to be a lady even if you want to dress me up. Don''t look at me and shame me at that time..."


    "Of course, some of my good sisters are looking for good men. They show off in front of me all day. I don''t have anything to show off. If I really get this Liu Jianfeng done this time, I''ll have more face if I go out later." Yuan Yajing''s whole face showed an excited smile.


    "Why do you have to take this man down? Are you interested in this person? " Yuan Tiangang said with a smile.


    "First of all? Is it true or not? If so, I must take this man down! " Yuan Yajing said with a smile that she was very happy, which made yuan Tiangang a little confused.


    I don''t think my yuan family has insulted such talents. I don''t know when the leader of tianwu Nanzong and Liu Jianfeng will arrive? Anyway, it''s possible at any time. That''s why I let yuan Yajing be a little more restrained.


    Yuan Tiangang has introduced many men to his daughter, but his daughter is too picky. According to his investigation, Liu Jianfeng is a very handsome young man with high strength.


    But this third daughter, he felt that he really had no hope of success. If he didn''t marry well at that time, he would suffer a big loss in the future.


    What he cares most about now is his daughter. His second daughter has not been married yet, but her second daughter is obsessed with martial arts. What can he worry about? My daughter will be able to protect herself.


    "That''s right. I can tell you that Liu Jianfeng is as big as your brother, but he has reached the peak of tianwu realm. He is absolutely a genius. Have you ever heard of this hundred grand banquet Yuan Tiangang watched his daughter come, and his interest was relieved.


    "Liu Jianfeng is a genius of tianwu Nanzong. Let me tell you, is your brother a genius?" Yuan Tiangang asked, and Yuan Yajing said: "of course, my brother is a genius. He is only 25 years old and has reached the level of tianwu. This kind of genius can''t be compared by ordinary people."


    "Liu Jianfeng? This name seems familiar, but I really don''t know who he is? " Yuan Yajing some depressed said, before she seems to have really heard of the name.


    "I won''t let you down this time. One of your grandfather''s old friends, the leader of tianwu Nanzong, will come to Yuan''s house in a few days, and his proud disciple Liu Jianfeng will also come. At that time, Liu Jianfeng will stay in Yuan''s house for a while. Do you know this Liu Jianfeng?" Yuan Tiangang asked.


    "A good man? Every time you say that, but every time it''s crooked melon cracking dates, I don''t believe you... " In fact, yuan Yajing doesn''t really exclude blind date, but every time she is a man who let her down. As time goes by, she is naturally very unhappy.


    But now it seems that the name is reversed, but there is no way to do it. The name has been decided. Is it hard to change it?This miss yuan used to have a very nice name called Yuan Yajing. When Yuan Tiangang named her, it was to make her daughter elegant and quiet in the future.


    "Yajing, you It''s a worm in your stomach! The man I introduced to you this time is a very excellent man. I don''t know if you want to? " Yuan Tiangang said with a smile.


    "Dad, you won''t introduce men to me again, will you? I don''t want to. I''m still young. I have to accompany my father... " Miss yuan San knew what her father meant as soon as she saw it, and she immediately began to attack.


    In the yuan family, who can see that they are not all respectful? That is to say, she can have a little real father daughter relationship with herself, so that he, the stern patriarch, can feel that he is still a person.


    "And you know you''re a girl?" Yuan Tiangang also has no way. Although her little daughter is a little grumpy, her temperament is really not bad, and he is the one who is the most coquettish and not afraid of herself.


    "Dad..." Miss yuan San began to pull yuan Tiangang''s arm and shake it. She said mischievously: "Dad, there is a talented elder brother and second sister. I don''t care if I am nothing. It''s hard to kill girls. "


    But now his eldest son is 25 years old, and he is already a master of tianwujing, and his second daughter has reached the level of the top of diwujing, but his little girl makes him crazy.


    In fact, my little daughter is a good genius. After all, the family is here.


    "Diwu, jingyizhong? You think it''s great? What a joke Yuan Tiangang looks at his daughter depressed. His eldest son and second daughter are both talented people.


    "I How come I''m not good at learning. I''m in the same martial arts field now. It''s very powerful. Ok... " Miss yuan San was depressed and said that she obviously felt that she was very powerful now.


    "Hum, you little girl, you are ignorant all day long. You are just like a local ruffian. How can you do well?" Yuan Tiangang depressed said.


    "Oh," said Miss yuan San in a low voice, with her tongue sticking out


    "Dad..." Miss yuan soon came to the place where her father was. After she went in, she called out yuan Tiangang''s father. Yuan Tiangang said solemnly, "what''s not father? Don''t I teach you what to call me here? All yuan family members are treated equally, and you are no exception! "


    At the moment, Yuan Tiangang is standing in the main living room of the yuan family with a serious face. He is thinking.


    Yuan Tiangang''s discipline for his daughter is relatively loose, but for his son''s discipline is very strict. In his eyes, although there is no idea of son preference, men have to bear more things.


    Yuan Tiangang, the head of the yuan family, is one of the most famous experts in Fengwu city. He has three sons, one male and two females.


    "You watch this man for me. When I come out, I''ll kill this guy..." Miss yuan San looked at Ye Chuan coldly and said in a deep voice. The people behind all nodded yes.


    In fact, he is still very afraid of his father, but because his father dotes on him very much, she is afraid only on the surface, in fact, there is no real fear in her heart.


    "What does my father want from me? Isn''t there a sister and a brother? " Miss yuan San said somewhat depressed.


    "Miss three, are you back? The clan leader has been looking for you for a long time... " A doorkeeper said with a smile to miss yuan San.


    Miss yuan San takes Ye Chuan to Yuan''s home. This time, she wants to humiliate Ye Chuan. If she really kills Ye Chuan, who will be the one to get rid of her hatred? Anyway, she doesn''t get rid of it.


    He didn''t really love the three billion yuan stone. No one in Fengwu City dares to pit their yuan family.


    "It''s a spirit beast in tianwu. Haven''t I learned how to control animals recently? I want to find a better spirit beast to practice my hand... " Yuan Yajing was afraid to look at Yuan Tiangang''s face.


    "Spirit beast in tianwu? Is that the red eyed monkey Yuan Tiangang looks at yuan Yajing and asks.

 Chapter 275

    "Well, Dad, how do you know I bought the red eyed monkey?" This time it''s yuan Yajing''s turn to wonder, his father is not the Ascaris lumbricoides in his stomach, how can he know that he bought the red eyed monkey?


    "Well, how can I not know what you are buying? I tell you, there is only one living spirit beast in tianwu realm in Fengwu City, which is the red eye monkey, the king of red eye monkey group. The market price of this thing is 1.5 billion yuan, but you bought it with 3 billion yuan? It''s really my good daughter. Do you really think the yuan family''s money is not money? " Some of Yuan Tiangang was killed.


    Yuan Yajing said: "Dad, that''s why I''m angry. After I went to see it before, I said that I had decided, but the shopkeeper Wu of Linglong business said that someone wanted to buy the red eyed monkey. As soon as he heard that I wanted it, he called me over... "


    This voice is no big deal, but it can frighten people''s mind. Even ye Chuan also feels a burst of noise from his eardrum.


    "Ha ha ha, Yuan Zhenglin, where are you hiding? I''m Xia Jinyu. I''ll come out to meet you soon... "


    When Yuan Tiangang wanted someone to lock Ye Chuan up, the leader of tianwu Nanzong came slowly from the door.


    "What? How can you come so fast? " Yuan Tiangang just raised his hand, looked at YeChuan again and put it down again.


    Just as Yuan Tiangang was about to start, a young man ran directly into the hall and said, "tell the patriarch, a man who calls himself the leader of tianwu Nanzong outside the door is asking for a meeting with a young man..."


    "Newspaper!"


    "Playing with you? What do you think you are? Is it worth playing with you? " Yuan Tiangang sneered again and again, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. With one arm, I''m cheap. Do you think you don''t have to pay for bullying my daughter? "


    "You old man, it turns out that you have already made a decision in your heart, and you are still teasing me here!" YeChuan said coldly.


    Ye Chuan''s eyes flashed away. Yuan Tiangang had said so much, mainly to inquire about his own details. It seems that he had been concerned for a long time.


    What''s more, he''s so easy to come to the alien world. How can he be disabled?


    At this time, Yuan Tiangang suddenly changed his face, which made YeChuan a little surprised. It doesn''t matter if he broke an arm. He will never let YeChuan die. But if he suddenly broke an arm, his fighting power will be greatly reduced.


    "Not bad. I haven''t heard of tianhezong..." Yuan Tiangang said with a smile: "when my son was 20 years old, he had already reached the top of Diwu realm. Your talent is reasonable. You''ve also made my daughter spend three billion stone dollars, so it''s not too much for you to leave an arm? "


    "Tianhezong, it''s twenty this year!" Ye Chuan''s answer is also very concise, but to understand himself. His strength is not worth mentioning in Yuan Tiangang''s eyes. There is nothing to hide.


    "Which clan are you from? How old is this year? " Yuan Tiangang''s questions are getting faster and faster.


    "The six peaks of Diwu realm, the seven peaks of Diwu realm should be broken in this period of time..." YeChuan road.


    "I don''t know what the strength of this young master Ye is?" Yuan Tiangang still said with a smile.


    However, there was some fun in his smile. Ye Chuan said with a smile, "Liao Zan, the head of Yuan clan, is not a genius."


    "It turns out that he attended the banquet of tianwuzong. It seems that this young master Ye is also a genius..." Yuan Tiangang said with a smile.


    "Patriarch yuan, it doesn''t matter if I''m the number one. I''m not from Fengwu City, but this time I came to attend a hundred feast and just passed by..." YeChuan road.


    "Xiaoyou, I don''t think I''ve heard of such a number one person as you..." Yuan Tiangang said with a smile.


    "YeChuan!" YeChuan is very single said.


    "What''s your name?" Yuan Tiangang looks at Ye Chuan and asks, no one knows what he is thinking in his heart.


    Yuan Yajing ran away in tears. She didn''t want to be humiliated in front of Ye Chuan, but she was humiliated, and she lost a lot.


    Ye Chuan sneered: "now my life is in the hands of your yuan family. If you want to kill or scrape, please do as you please!"


    Yuan Yajing said a cruel word to Ye Chuan.


    "If I meet you again, I will kill you!"


    "Dad You... " Yuan Yajing was full of wronged tears. Yuan Tiangang said coldly, "go back to your room first and change your clothes. What does it look like to dress like this?"


    "Pa..." Yuan Tiangang directly slapped yuan Yajing in the face and said, "it''s nonsense!"


    "Dad, he At that time, he just lifted me up, and I said, "what''s the matter with fengwucheng''s surname yuan?"? Are we afraid of him? " Yuan Yajing''s eyes are full of unyielding.


    Yuan Tiangang''s eyes are quite sharp looking at yuan Yajing, asked: "Yajing, what did you say?"


    "What? There''s something wrong with what your baby daughter told you? You can ask him to say it all in front of me... " Ye Chuan sneered: "I asked her, what''s the surname of Fengwu city? You asked her what she said? ""Just two words of justice?" Yuan Tiangang looks at Ye Chuan, his eyes full of murders.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the head of the yuan family is the head of the clan in the end, which is not comparable to that kind of little hairy girl. But I can tell you clearly that I bought the red eyed monkey for my friend. The waiter said that she was attracted by the girl, but she said that she bought it for 300 million yuan. I just said two words of justice. Is that a capital crime? "


    "Dad, this man dares to talk to you like this. He''s just looking for a fight..." Just as yuan Yajing was about to start, Yuan Tiangang''s body moved slightly, and Yuan Yajing was blocked behind yuan Tiangang.


    "Ha ha, it''s very good. In the face of danger, it''s manly." Yuan Tiangang said with a smile instead of anger.


    "Let me live? Is it difficult for the yuan family to say that if they kill me, they will kill me? Just let me go? Then I ask you, which law of Fengwu city have I violated? Is it up to your yuan family to decide my life and death? " YeChuan sneers.


    "Hospitality? Hahaha, who is the guest? Young man, you are really calm. Tell me, who told you to do this? As long as you say it, I, Yuan Tiangang, can promise to let you live... " Yuan Tiangang said with a smile.


    "Who are you? Is this the way you yuans treat guests? " Ye Chuan sneers.


    "Who are you?" After coming in, looking at yuan Yajing standing behind this man, ye Chuan estimated that this man should be yuan Yajing''s father and the head of the yuan family.


    Yuan Yajing is so depressed that people bring ye Chuan up. Ye Chuan doesn''t know what happened. In fact, now he hopes that the passage will be slower, so that his sister will have a chance to come.


    Not to mention the whole tianwu sect, even if the leader of tianwu city came, I''m afraid the whole yuan family couldn''t afford it.


    Can the yuan family compete with the whole tianwu clan? It''s obviously impossible.


    Yuan Tiangang''s worry is not unreasonable. The rise of the yuan family is what he wants to see. However, the monarch and his ministers are different. Who is the monarch in Fengwu city? Yin Shuang is the king. If you really make Yin Shuang feel uncomfortable, even if Yin Shuang can''t destroy his family, I''m afraid it will be hard for him.


    Yuan Tiangang said in a cold voice: "what''s yours and mine? Bring it up quickly and let me have a look. Don''t really cause any trouble at that time."


    "This Dad, this man is mine. How can you fight with me? " Yuan Yajing looks at Yuan Tiangang a little depressed.


    "Take this man up and I''ll see..." Yuan Tiangang''s experience tells him that there must be something wrong with it.


    "Dad, tell me, should this man be killed?" Yuan Yajing said angrily.


    In fact, this is also because yuan Yajing is her own daughter. If we change the neutral position, I''m afraid he won''t really think so.


    His daughter can be regarded as fighting for a breath to spend so much money. Yuan Tiangang thinks his daughter is not wrong.


    Knowing that her daughter is from the yuan family, she even designed a pit for her daughter to fall into?


    One and a half billion spirit beasts in tianwu realm, even if the cost is more than 300 million yuan stone, her daughter has done a little too much, but who is that young man? How dare you have the courage to have trouble with the yuan family?


    "Well, you girl, do you use yuan''s name to do such things outside? Do you think Linglong is really afraid of our yuan family? It''s just that they are not qualified to fight against us in Fengwu City, but you have to know that the whole Linglong business is all over Dongsheng. If you act like this, you will affect the yuan family at that time. " Yuan Tiangang sighed.


    "That boy is really too rampant. He will say that fengwucheng''s surname is yuan for a while, and that our yuan family are overbearing in buying things and don''t give money for a while..." Yuan Ya quietly said, slowly in Yuan Tiangang''s inquiry, she began to say things the original again.


    "And then?" Yuan Tiangang has no expression on his face. He is listening carefully to see if the people of Linglong business are playing with ghosts. He can''t control other places. But in Fengwu City, if Linglong business dares to cheat his daughter, they may not be able to eat and walk away.


    It''s obvious that what kind of work method is used to mix it in order to cause such an effect.


    "Ha ha, Xia Jinyu, you come so fast. I thought you would come next month. I didn''t expect that you were so impatient that you arrived today..." An old man with crane hair and childlike face seemed to fall from the sky and slowly came to the leader of tianwu Nanzong called Xia Jinyu.


    Next to Xia Jinyu, a handsome man slowly folded his paper fan and said, "tianwu Nanzong, Liu Jianfeng, meet Mr. Yuan!"

 Chapter 276

    Yuan Zhenglin is the real first master of the yuan family. He is the son of Yuan Zhenglin. Now he has inherited his family, but the real events are all decided by Yuan Zhenglin himself.


    Xia Jinyu, the leader of tianwu Nanzong, is the most proud disciple of tianwu. Originally, he didn''t plan to come here, but this time he just sent his beloved disciple to visit his old friend.


    Because zongmen had nothing to do, he brought Liu Jianfeng to Yuan''s house, which was to let his apprentice come out ahead of time to see the real outside world.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "just a few days ago, I recognized my next brother, ye Chuan. Although not many people know about it, many people already know about it. "


    Xia Jinyu also said with a smile: "Yin Shuang, as a true disciple of tianwuzong, I also know your background, identity and origin. You don''t have a brother at all..."


    "Lord Yin, don''t deceive me. When did you have a younger brother? I really haven''t heard of that! " Yuan Tiangang sneers, obviously he thinks Yin Shuang is deliberately finding fault.


    It was he who risked his life and used it to stimulate the yuan family. I''m afraid he hasn''t revealed his identity up to now.


    Ye Chuan is a little too clever to see the subtle relationship between himself and the yuan family.


    Yin Shuang knows that these people are their potential enemies no matter what. This time, she is not here to really shake the status of the yuan family, but to knock on mountains and shake tigers.


    This makes Yin Shuang feel something wrong.


    In the past few decades, there has been basically no anxiety between the yuan family and her. Yin Shuang doesn''t want to offend the yuan family because of some small things, but the momentum of the yuan family has become more and more fierce these years.


    "Hehe, character? You, Miss yuan San, are obstinate in nature. She took my brother away. You yuan family really do what they want in Fengwu city. Does she take me as the leader of Fengwu city seriously? Did you put the law of Fengwu city in your eyes? It''s audacious Yin Shuang is really in charge at this time.


    Yuan Tiangang said with a smile: "it''s just shameless villains gossiping. My yuan family has been in Fengwu city for decades, and I''ve been with Lord Yin for at least 20 or 30 years, right? I believe Lord Yin should be very clear about the character of the yuan family. "


    Yin Shuang clapped her hands with a smile and said, "I''ve heard that clan leader yuan is eloquent, but I''ve never really understood. Today, it really deserves its reputation, but what it says is like water poured out. Do you think it''s useful for you to argue so cunningly? "


    Yuan Tiangang said coldly, "Lord Yin, you know my third daughter is stubborn. She speaks freely. Today she says Fengwu city''s surname is yuan, and tomorrow she may say Dongsheng Shenzhou''s surname is yuan. If she says yuan''s, it''s really the blessing of my yuan family."


    Xia Jinyu looked at Yuan Tiangang and said, "Tiangang, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Well, you yuan family are really brave now. How dare you say that Fengwu city''s surname is yuan? I don''t know how clan leader yuan educated your daughter? " Yin Shuang sneers.


    "Lord Yin, it seems that my yuan family didn''t offend the Lord? Don''t know this time the Lord of the city rashly broke in, don''t know what to do? " Yuan Tiangang coldly looks at Yin Shuang. He originally wanted to replace him, but now he has no such strength.


    "Oh? It''s not very nice to disturb elder yuan and elder Xia''s reminiscence. " Yin Shuang is not embarrassed at all.


    "Lord Yin, today is the day for our yuan family to receive guests. I''m entertaining old friends. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to come uninvited?" Yuan Zhenglin looks at Yin Shuang coldly and obviously thinks that Yin Shuang is an unexpected guest.


    Xia Jinyu and Yuan Zhenglin called out almost at the same time. Yin Shuang laughed and said, "elder Xia, master yuan, you know each other, so it''s much easier..."


    "Yin Shuang..." "Lord Yin..."


    Xia Jinyu and Yuan Zhenglin look at the sky slightly, and then they are ready to hand at the same time, but they just want to hand when they see a figure has been slowly falling down.


    "Ha ha ha, what a big tone..." From the air came a burst of overbearing voice, let a person some scalp numb.


    This meaning is self-evident. Yuan Tiangang''s meaning is that Liu Jianfeng has surpassed the leader of tianwu city.


    "What? Wu Sheng college Yuan Tiangang exclaimed: "ha ha, my nephew Jianfeng really has a great goal. I don''t think the master of tianwu city was admitted to wusheng college at that time..."


    Xia Jinyu said with a smile: "brother Zhenglin, don''t be modest. To tell you the truth, Jianfeng is a rare talent I''ve ever met. It''s a bit shocking that I''m so accomplished in martial arts. This one hundred feast is not his goal. His goal is wusheng college! "


    Yuan Zhenglin said with a smile: "it''s nothing if the opponent is not the opponent. Although he has some small achievements, I''m afraid he is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Jianfeng? Ha ha "


    Liu Jianfeng said with a smile," Oh? Maybe I want to see my opponent then! "Xia Jinyu said with a smile: "Jianfeng, I''ve heard that brother Zhenglin''s grandson is also a prodigy. He''s about the same age as you, and he''s already reached the level of tianwu."


    Yuan Tiangang is depressed. He doesn''t look like himself? Yuan Zhenglin looked at Ye Chuan and said, "ha ha, this is not my grandson..."


    Xia Jinyu also noticed Ye Chuan on one side. He said with a smile, "Tiangang, is this your son?"


    Although Xia Jinyu is the leader of tianwu Nanzong, his identity as the elder of tianwu Zong is beyond doubt. Ye Chuan doesn''t know what''s going on?


    Although Yin Shuang is a true disciple, he has a high status. However, in front of the elders, the Zhenchuan disciples are in the back, at least in theory.


    Tianwunanzong is one of the four major branches of tianwuzong. The leader of tianwunanzong is the elder of tianwuzong. They have a special position in tianwuzong.


    Many people have only heard Liu Jianfeng''s voice but have never seen him. He is the first genius of a hundred grand banquets. That is an object that many people strive to know.


    Is Liu Jianfeng the legendary man? He did not expect that the leader of tianwu Nanzong and the master of yuan family were close friends. If Yin Shuang came at this time, it would be very difficult to deal with.


    Liu Jianfeng always keeps his general demeanor. Ye Chuan looks at Liu Jianfeng and is a little surprised.


    Liu Jianfeng said with a smile: "it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful!"


    "Why should a family talk about two things? Jianfeng, I''ll prepare a dinner later in the evening. Master Xia and Jianfeng, you two must have a good taste of our Fengwu city''s special dishes. How about my daughter Yajing having a drink with you then? " Yuan Tiangang''s meaning is too obvious.


    Liu Jianfeng quickly bowed and said: "thank you for your generous gift, Jianfeng is very grateful!"


    Xia Jinyu looked at Liu Jianfeng''s hesitant face and said with a smile, "this is your uncle yuan''s wish. You can take it. Don''t you thank your uncle yuan for his generous gift?"


    Now looking at the yuan family''s one shot is a billion, this person is absolutely angry than others.


    Liu Jianfeng was a little pleased that he gave a billion yuan stone casually. Although he was wandering in the river and lake, his master also gave him 50 million yuan stone, which was given to him by his master.


    "Jianfeng, I really didn''t prepare anything when I came here this time. This is a billion star stone card. Take it first..." Yuan Tiangang said with a smile.


    The yuan family has so many industries that it''s right to give more to Liu Jianfeng. After all, Yuan Tiangang''s daughter doesn''t have any talent at all.


    After all, the family has family advantages, they can get a lot of resources that the clan can''t get.


    This time, Xia Jinyu, the leader of tianwu Nanzong, his master, has made it clear to him that the yuan family''s strength and background can provide him with much better resources than tianwu Nanzong.


    But he didn''t reject it. At this age, there should be a woman. He didn''t like the women who lived in the clan.


    Liu Jianfeng also smile, did not interrupt, he also knows the purpose of this time.


    Yuan Tiangang said with a smile: "father, if you feel satisfied, you will be satisfied. Besides, this is Xia Lao''s beloved disciple. I can only say that one in a million is dragon and Phoenix!"


    Yuan Zhenglin said with a smile, "Tiangang, what do you think of Liu Jianfeng?"


    "Old man yuan, what do you think of my apprentice? I''m not bragging to you, am I? " Xia Jinyu said with a smile.


    This Liu Jianfeng is better than his predecessors in appearance, strength and other aspects. Yuan Zhenglin is very satisfied.


    "Are you the old man''s lover? It''s a talented person Hahaha "Yuan Zhenglin is more and more satisfied with Liu Jianfeng. Of course, he is also very happy with his granddaughter. He is not satisfied with his granddaughter. He also wants to find someone who can satisfy himself and his granddaughter.


    After all, Liu Jianfeng has been closed all these years. Although his strength has grown rapidly, he still lacks some experience in the Jianghu. This time, he brought Liu Jianfeng with him for another purpose, that is, blind date.


    Yuan Tiangang heard Yin Shuang''s words and looked at Ye Chuan when he was stunned. He pointed to Ye Chuan and said, "is that who you are talking about?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "sister, thanks to you coming earlier. If you come later, I''m afraid my arm will be turned into scum by the yuan clan leader."


    YeChuan''s let as if a stone stirred up a thousand waves, all the people on the scene face is changed, this YeChuan is obviously in trouble.

 Chapter 277

    Yuan Tiangang never dreamed that his daughter was being teased from beginning to end, especially this young man named Ye Chuan. It''s really surprising that he should behave like this.


    "Lord Yin, is this young master ye your younger brother?" Yuan Tiangang or some don''t believe of ask a way.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "what? If it''s fake, is it necessary for Yin Shuang to cheat you with this? Who is responsible for today''s events? I think you know it in your mind, clan leader yuan? "


    "What else do you have to say..." Yuan Tiangang sneered.


    "Wait..." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Well, in that case, let''s choose the second plan!" Yuan Tiangang didn''t wait for ye Chuan to continue talking. He first determined the matter.


    "Elder sister, since it''s a young man''s fight, why should ye Chuan die in order to fight for this breath?" What ye Chuan said is awe inspiring. Even the yuan family and Liu Jianfeng and others are somewhat confused.


    What''s more, tianwujing Yizhong is not ye Chuan''s opponent. What does that mean? It shows that ye Chuan''s real strength has already changed the appearance of tianwu realm.


    In fact, Yin Shuang''s behavior is a duet with YeChuan. Even if it''s not good enough, YeChuan can fight with Yizhong''s disciple of Yaozong in tianwu realm. It''s more than enough for him to catch Yizhong''s move.


    Yin Shuang immediately said, "YeChuan, you are not his opponent. Are you crazy?"


    "Since everyone doesn''t talk, I have only a second plan. I''ll take Liu Jianfeng''s move!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t talk. It seems that Miss yuan San still wants to hear my second plan?" YeChuan seemed to ask and answer himself. Almost all the people present were silent.


    Yuan Yajing did not speak, let her take ye Chuan a move? Especially after she has known the strength of Ye Chuan, she will not be so stupid. Now her mind is on Liu Jianfeng.


    "Don''t be too excited, patriarch yuan. If you agree with Miss yuan San, I won''t talk about my second plan. If you don''t agree with me, I naturally have a second plan!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "It''s really smart!" Yuan Tiangang looks at Ye Chuan. If his eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Ye Chuan doesn''t know how many times he has died.


    "You..." Although Liu Jianfeng''s strength is relatively strong, he can''t catch up with Ye Chuan''s in terms of his kung fu.


    "Bullying a woman? Ha ha, then you have the ability to bully Lord Yin! " Ye Chuan with a trace of evil smile, looking at Liu Jianfeng, since the contradiction has been made public, he is not afraid of Liu Jianfeng.


    Liu Jianfeng raised his eyebrows and looked at Ye Chuan coldly. He said in a deep voice, "what is the ability to bully a woman? Ha ha... "


    Yuan Zhenglin and Xia Jinyu did not expect that things would happen. There was a Yin Shuang in the middle, so it was very difficult to do.


    Yuan Tiangang heard the same words, but they all felt that something was wrong. The boy looked very calm, which made people feel incomprehensible.


    How could yuan Tiangang agree to such a thing? Just as he was about to speak, ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "chief yuan, this is a matter between young people. I think you''d better not interrupt?"


    Ye Chuan is now transferring this unfairness to miss yuan San. Yuan Yajing''s strength is just as strong as that of Liu Jianfeng''s on paper.


    This is just like painting gourd and ladle. The double peak of tianwu is against the six peaks of Diwu. This is unfair in itself.


    "These two plans are very simple. The first plan is that I only give Miss yuan San one move to take over. If she can''t take over, it''s her fault that she''s not good at learning..." YeChuan said coldly.


    "Two options?" Yuan Tiangang looked at Ye Chuan coldly and said, "you should talk about it. I see what the two plans are."


    "Since Mr. Xia said so, I have two options for the client..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan naturally understood what Yin Shuang meant, but the yuan family had not yet recovered. They did not know what Yin Shuang meant.


    "Ha ha, YeChuan, do you understand what Xia Changlao means?" Yin Shuang looks at Ye Chuan and says with a smile.


    Xia Jinyu coughed and said: "Yin Shuang, these things are young people''s business. I don''t think we should interfere in them?"


    "The double peak of tianwu realm? Why do you want to compete with a man who is at the top of Diwu? Mr. Xia, do you think it''s suitable? " Yin Shuang looks at Xia Jinyu and sneers.


    "The double peak of tianwu realm..." Liu Jianfeng didn''t hide anything. He knew that his strength was not useful just because he wanted to hide it. Now he mainly wanted to show it in front of the yuan family.


    Yin Chengzhu said in a deep voice: "Liu Jianfeng, how much strength have you reached?"


    "Lord Yin, this is a matter between young people. I think we should leave it to young people? After all, the younger brother of Lord Yin has already reached the seventh level of martial arts. I believe there should be no problem with one move. " Yuan Tiangang said with a smile.Yuan Tiangang is also a little smile, from just now he has known the strength of Ye Chuan, to martial six heavy.


    "I only give one move. If the younger brother of the city Lord can take this move, then the red eyed monkey will give it back to him. How about that?" Liu Jianfeng looked at Ye Chuan, with a trace of provocation in his eyes.


    Yin Shuang said: "in that case, I have nothing to say. What do you mean? Let''s face it... "


    This sentence surprised everyone in the hall, but the yuan family had already laughed. With this sentence, it means that the first impression yuan Yajing left to Liu Jianfeng was very good.


    Liu Jianfeng said with a smile: "maybe it doesn''t matter before, maybe it will be my fiancee in the future."


    "You? Take Miss yuan San to be punished? Hehe, what''s your relationship with her? " Yin Shuang is also interested.


    "This matter itself is not so complicated, and miss yuan San is still young. She said some irresponsible words. Jianfeng is willing to take Miss yuan San to bear it!" Liu Jianfeng stepped out of gonggongdao slightly.


    "Liao Zan is not Liao Zan. If you want to catch up with the existence of tianwu city master, we will not be able to get into your eyes. But what you just said about young people is that young people solve their own problems. I really don''t understand what''s going on? " Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "Liao Zan, the leader of Yin City..." Liu Jianfeng also knows that Yin Shuang''s impression of himself is not very good.


    "Ha ha, you are really a talented person. I think you are the first name of this feast." Yin Shuang said with a smile, but there was a chill in her smile.


    "Yes, master is the leader of tianwu Nanzong." Liu Jianfeng did not let his master speak, but talked to Yin Shuang alone.


    "Oh? Young people solve it by themselves? Ha ha, Xia Changlao, is this your beloved Liu Jianfeng? " Yin Shuang smiles at Liu Jianfeng and has to say that Liu Jianfeng is excellent in appearance, temperament and other aspects, which Yin Shuang has to admit.


    "Thank you, master Yin. You are the master of Fengwu City, but your younger brother is just like us, isn''t he? I think we young people should solve our own problems? " Liu Jianfeng said with a smile.


    Isn''t his granddaughter''s bad deeds all exposed to the eyes of Liu Jianfeng? Yuan Zhenglin was very angry in his heart, but he didn''t have much expression on his face. He looked at Liu Jianfeng and said, "Jianfeng, if you have any words, please tell me..."


    Yuan Zhenglin looks at Liu Jianfeng and suddenly interrupts. At this time, he remembers that he originally asked Liu Jianfeng to introduce his granddaughter. He didn''t expect to interrupt and forget.


    If that''s the case, it would be great. After all, this man is excellent no matter from any angle. In Yuan Yajing''s opinion, this is the real 360 degree man.


    Yuan Yajing looked at Liu Jianfeng, the whole person is also slightly trembling, just now this person claimed to be Jianfeng, is it difficult to be his father said that Liu Jianfeng?


    But I didn''t expect that it was still the type I like. At this time, Liu Jianfeng stood up and said: "Mr. Yuan, Jianfeng has a few words to say..."


    Liu Jianfeng looks at yuan Yajing with a slight eyebrow. Originally, he thought that the miss of yuan family should be regarded as a generalization.


    Not to mention, yuan Yajing is really such a beauty when she dresses up. At least she is a super beauty. She looks much better after she goes to heavy makeup.


    When she came here, she saw that there were so many people in the living room. Yuan Yajing looked at her grandfather like a little girl and said, "Yajing, meet your grandfather..."


    However, because her father beat her, her heart was very unbalanced. Now she was called out by her grandfather again. Yuan Yajing didn''t know what happened.


    Yuan Yajing just went back to change her clothes. In fact, she knew that she was wrong.


    Yuan Tiangang said what he knew. Yuan Zhenglin said in a cold voice: "Lord Yin, I''ll give you an account of this matter. Come on, bring yuan Yajing out to me!"


    Yin Shuang''s smile is a little strange. Yuan Zhenglin said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, now that you have chosen the second plan, there will be more than one red eyed monkey..." Ye Chuan looks at the people of the yuan family with a smile. He knows that the people of the yuan family have taken the bait. If the lion doesn''t open his mouth at this time, is there any chance in the future?


    Ye Chuan would not be so polite to the yuan family. Anyway, the yuan family had no way to deal with him.


    Now the most important thing is to get the maximum benefits from the yuan family.

 Chapter 278

    "Conditions? What are the conditions? " Yuan Zhenglin has come forward at this time. Although it seems like a small matter, it has now become a secret war between the yuan family and Yin Shuang.


    Who cares about the outcome? They all care. It''s about morale. It''s about a lot of other things.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this condition is naturally how much my life is worth!"


    "You don''t have to worry, this time you''re waiting to get rich, 30 billion yuan stone, see who has a share, ha ha ha ha," Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "If so, isn''t YeChuan too dangerous? This is the second peak of Wujing. It''s more powerful than our Lord. " King beast depressed said.


    Who would provoke such existence? Anyway, they won''t be like this. They are far away from the Lord of tianwu city.


    It can be said that even if yuan Zhenglin and Xia Jinyu are added together, they may not be the opponents of tianwu city leader now. For such people, they naturally give up.


    The peak of tianwujing can be divided into several grades. The peak of tianwujing like the leader of tianwucheng is different from that of Xia Jinyu and Yuan Zhenglin.


    God knows when they''ll be together? The leader of tianwu city has reached the peak of tianwu realm.


    I''m afraid that even the yuan family knew about this. Although the two masters of Fengwu city and tianwu city were not lovers, the latter had gone out for Fengwu city more than once.


    The main reason why Xia Jinyu doesn''t want to be shameless with Yin Shuang is that Yin Shuang has a certain relationship with the Lord of tianwu city.


    And Yin Shuang he is to frequent contact, and said that Yin Shuang''s talent is good, even if it is not able to break through the wuzun realm, the ten peaks of tianwu realm can be achieved.


    Although Xia Jinyu and Yuan Zhenglin are old friends, he is at least the elder of tianwu sect and the leader of tianwu Nanzong.


    Xia Jinyu looked at Yin Shuang and said, "Yin Shuang, let''s go and have a look together. Don''t let anything happen at that time!"


    Other people don''t know ye Chuan''s real strength. Of course, Yin Shuang knows. This time, she will make yuan family lose face.


    "It''s not a rumor, but a fact. This man''s strength has reached the double peak of tianwu realm. However, he said that he would defeat my younger brother with one move. Of course, my elder sister is not convinced. The most important thing is that my younger brother is not convinced..." Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "Liu Jianfeng? The man who ranked first in the legendary hundred feast? " Zang qingsuo changed his face and said, "doesn''t it mean that his strength has reached the peak of tianwu realm? I wonder if this rumor is true? "


    Yin Shuang said in a deep voice: "his name is Liu Jianfeng!"


    "Is he also the one who attended the feast? How could that be... " Zang qingsuo also looked at Yin Shuang suspiciously.


    "This person is also the one who attended the banquet this year..." Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "Lord, who is this man? You look very young, too? Is he really that good? " This is what Wang Hu said. He thinks it''s not possible to defeat Ye Chuan with one move.


    It''s just a boy with six levels of Diwu realm. Can''t someone with two levels of tianwu realm say that?


    "Hum, the yuan family is so deceiving that a man came out and said that he could defeat my younger brother with one move. My younger brother is naturally unconvinced. Don''t worry, younger sister. It''s OK." Yin Shuang''s voice is not big, Yuan''s family also sniffed after hearing it.


    Lu Zixuan and others quickly come to Yin Shuang''s side and watch ye Chuan walk forward slowly. Lu Zixuan anxiously asks, "sister, this What the hell is going on? Why did ye Chuan fight with that man? "


    "In that case, let''s start!" Yuan Zhenglin said coldly, in fact, he was very angry with Yin Shuang, but he couldn''t completely turn over Yin Shuang. After all, people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. The sword never fails to fight with others." Liu Jianfeng''s words are like telling yuan Tiangang clearly. This time, he absolutely wants to give him a satisfactory answer.


    Listen to Yuan Tiangang. What''s the matter? Yuan Tiangang has been really angry. If he doesn''t give them some color at this time, I''m afraid it''s really hard to explain.


    Yuan Tiangang took a gloomy look at Yin Shuang and said, "since you are the sister-in-law of Yin Chengzhu, you are welcome. Well, Jianfeng, since we have promised them, just try our best. "


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "this is my sister-in-law. These two are my brother''s brothers. They are all the people who attended this feast. What''s the matter? Don''t you welcome the yuan clan leader? "


    "Who are you?" Yuan Tiangang looked at several people and broke in, cold voice way.


    Even the Lord of Fengwu city is not the opponent of the yuan family''s ancestors. How can they not worry?


    Lu Zixuan and others immediately arrived at Yuan''s home. They were very worried about ye Chuan''s safety. After all, they were very worried about the Yuan''s home after listening to Wu Dafu.Yuan Tiangang is telling Yin Shuang that their yuan family is just business people, and it''s impossible to have a hard time with her, but Yin Shuang doesn''t think so.


    Yuan Tiangang said with a sneer, "why is Yin Chengzhu so modest? Not to mention 30 billion yuan stone, even if it is 100 billion yuan stone, it is easy for the Lord of the city, isn''t it? "


    "Ha ha, the yuan family are really big hands. Even the Lord of Fengwu City, I can''t gamble with so many Xingyuan stones!" Yin Shuang''s tone is full of sarcasm, which means that some of the yuan family''s guests deceive the master.


    However, either face and 30 billion yuan stone can be saved, or face and 30 billion yuan stone can not be saved. This is an unsolved proposition.


    Does the yuan family care about the 30 billion yuan stone? If compared with face, they absolutely don''t care about the 30 billion yuan stone.


    Even if it fails this time, if it comes to a hundred grand banquets, I''m afraid Ye Chuan can''t run away.


    The opposite Ye Chuan was also the one who attended the banquet. Liu Jianfeng naturally calmed down a lot.


    As a client, of course, he knows the ranking. Does he need to be afraid of anyone?


    But in such a place as tianwuzong, he is a top genius, and doesn''t Liu Jianfeng know the ranking of this feast?


    However, there are too many talents in this continent. For a genius like Liu Jianfeng, if you look at the whole continent, it may not be something.


    For a sect like Tianhe sect, Diwu Liuzhong is definitely a super master among the small generation.


    In the eyes of many people, diwujing Liuzhong is a good genius, especially in some small sects.


    Now I''m just a minion of Diwu Liuzhong.


    Liu Jianfeng''s self-confidence comes from his self-confidence in his own strength. His master Xia Jinyu once said to him that the territory of Diwu can be cut down with only one move.


    There is no way to do this. They can''t afford to lose their face. Liu Jianfeng said with a smile: "it''s just six levels of Diwu realm. Even if he has any support, I can still cut it down!"


    The yuan family, who had been prepared to bargain, said directly, "OK, I''ll take care of you."


    Yin Shuang said in a deep voice: "is my brother not worth 30 billion yuan stone? Hum, if the yuan family doesn''t have sincerity, this matter will be over! Hum... "


    In Yin Shuang''s cold look, ye Chuan soon received the message through a glimmer of light.


    "Ha ha, who will despise their own star stone? If the yuan family agrees to this one, it means they have agreed to my second one. If they don''t agree, it means they won''t agree. " YeChuan has a harmless expression.


    "30 billion? Are you not afraid to hold you up? " Yuan Zhenglin said coldly that the red eyed monkey was directly ignored by Yuan Zhenglin. It''s not very useful to keep it in their yuan family.


    In fact, for the yuan family, the 30 billion yuan stone is at least equivalent to their income of about two years. If they give it all at once, they will be deeply distressed.


    "My condition is very simple. How about 30 billion yuan stone and red eye monkey?" YeChuan showed his white teeth.


    "Well, now that you have said it, let''s listen to it..." The yuan family is not stupid either. They can only choose the second and the first of these two choices, which is to let their family''s treasure take risks.


    Even Yin Shuang thinks that YeChuan is really a bit glib, but this is what he needs at this time.


    "There is such a big gap between Liu Jianfeng and me. If I am killed by Liu Jianfeng, I will have no regrets. I asked for it all by myself, but if I can get away from Liu Jianfeng, I''ll have to pay some hard work, mental loss, treatment and so on? "


    "What do you mean? Come on! I don''t have the spare time to talk nonsense with you! " Yuan Zhenglin looks at Ye Chuan impatiently. In fact, he understands what ye Chuan means, but if he wants to let Ye Chuan speak, he will be passive.


    For Yin Shuang''s performance, the yuan family are a little strange, they even suspect that ye Chuan is not the level of diwujing Liuzhong.


    However, this strength can be measured, and the yuan family are really not worried about this.


    If ye Chuan really blocked Liu Jianfeng''s attack, there would be a problem.

 Chapter 279

    At least hundreds of people gathered on the square of the yuan family, and more and more people were watching. After all, the yuan family were interested in Yin Shuang''s arrival, although they didn''t know what happened.


    "Who are those two? Why did you do it on our yuan''s side? "


    "Ha ha, we don''t know the situation. This time, all the elders came out, and we don''t know what happened?"


    "Well, I, Yuan Chongming, have always said the same thing..." Yuan Chongming and Liu Jianfeng choked again in public.


    "What I said by Liu Jianfeng is just like water splashed out..." Liu Jianfeng naturally wants to show his value in front of the yuan family. Yuan Chongming didn''t know about it before, but he also heard about it. It seems that he has reached the peak of tianwu realm.


    "Liu Jianfeng, you are the number one favorite of this feast. How about that? Let''s let the yuan family do the yuan family''s business? " Yuan Chongming said with a smile, but this kind of smile is full of provocation.


    Yuan Tiangang was also confused. On one side, Liu Jianfeng said: "brother yuan, I have taken the fight..."


    Yuan Chongming yelled: "OK, since I''m allowed to join, I''ll join..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter anyway, as long as there is a bet, I will fight naturally!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you want me to join in, too?" Yuan Chongming said coldly.


    "Are you going to take part in this contest?" Ye Chuan looked at Yuan Chongming and said with a sneer, "if you also participate, then this rule will follow what you say."


    Yuan Chongming said: "even if our yuan family lost, they could lose. But don''t some rules save a lot of trouble? "


    Yin Shuangleng said: "then why do you have such a view? As I said just now, if the yuan family can''t afford to lose, it doesn''t have to be so hard! "


    "Elder martial sister, I naturally know that. I don''t have to do anything about it! As long as it is our own means, we can naturally make it out.... " Yuan Chongming said with a smile.


    Yin Shuang sneered: "Yuan Chongming, since you are a member of tianwu clan, you should know the rules of fighting?"


    But now there is only one move, and it''s hard to make it clear when the time comes. Besides, the 30 billion and red eyed monkey''s bet is quite huge, and even there is an impulse to cheat.


    After all, there is only one move, and there are many variables in one move. If it is until the outcome is decided, it will be easy to do.


    Xia Jinyu immediately responds. Yuan Chongming is worried that ye Chuan can easily avoid this move.


    "My father, naturally, there are limits. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public, right? What if someone uses unconventional means to attack or defend? " Yuan Chongming said with a smile.


    "Boundaries?" Yuan Tiangang asked in a deep voice.


    Yuan Chongming said: "elder Xia, Lord Yin, I basically understand this matter. However, since we are involved in the gambling of the yuan family. I think there should be a boundary, right


    "Hehe, Chongming is the treasure of your yuan family. As an elder, I don''t need to be polite." Xia Jinyu smiles and instantly resolves her embarrassment.


    Yuan Chongming immediately kneels down to Xia Jinyu. With a wave of Xia Jinyu''s hand, Yuan Chongming stands up again.


    "Xia Changlao?" After thinking about it, Yuan Chongming immediately reflected that Liu Jianfeng was a member of tianwu Nanzong, and Xia Jinyu, the leader of tianwu Nanzong, was an elder of tianwu Zong.


    "Don''t you go to see Xia Changlao of tianwuzong? A little bit of respect and inferiority? " Yuan Tiangang said coldly.


    Although the pressure of competition in tianwuzong is greater, Yuan Chongming now knows what is right and wrong? He was able to control his own life.


    How can they not cultivate such a genius with the huge resources of their family?


    To let his son see Yin Shuang kneel outside, he is naturally very unwilling. In fact, Yuan Tiangang now regrets that he let his son go to tianwuzong.


    "Outside disciple yuan Chongming, see elder martial sister Yin Shuang!" Yuan Chongming kneels down on one knee to face Yin Shuangdao. That''s why yuan Tiangang didn''t let his son out before.


    "Hehe, isn''t this yuan Chongming, the genius of tianwuzong?" Yin Shuang looks at Yuan Chongming with a smile.


    But the son is the son, and Lao Tzu is the Lao Tzu, which obviously has nothing to do with it. The yuan family is just a family, but the strength of this family is very strong, strong enough to make the true disciples of tianwuzong fear.


    Yin Shuang naturally recognized yuan Chongming, who was also a member of tianwu sect and ranked first among the disciples of tianwu sect.


    But now he had to stand up. Looking at his son, Yuan Tiangang said in a deep voice, "Chongming, what are you doing? Do you have a part to talk about here? Why don''t you step back? "


    Anyway, now he feels that it is impossible to say. Yuan Chongming originally intended to see the excitement. At least he can see what Liu Jianfeng''s strength is like?Even though Liu Jianfeng may be his brother-in-law in the future, Yuan Chongming thinks that it is a matter of the future, and who can say it correctly?


    If there is no such bet, Yuan Chongming will not care about these things. After all, these two people are not members of their yuan family, and there is no feeling.


    On the square, Liu Jianfeng and ye Chuan stood looking at each other. Just as Liu Jianfeng was about to make a move, Yuan Chongming came out of the crowd and said, "wait a minute..."


    If you really use any means to protect your life, is it too easy for the 30 billion and red eyed monkey to win?


    Yuan Chongming knew that this man was Yin Shuang''s younger brother, and even diwujing Liuzhong might have a way to protect his life.


    "Is that a bet?" Yuan Chongming looked at the man named Ye Chuan with some suspicion. Before, he felt that he underestimated him. But without those three or three, how dare he go to Liangshan?


    "Ah, the problem is here, young patriarch. There are so many strange things these days. It''s just that this man came out to fight himself. He even said that he wanted to win our yuan family''s 30 billion yuan stone and a red eyed monkey, a spirit beast of low level in tianwu realm..."


    "No? Hehe, are you green? Do you think that the strength of Liuzhong is very strong? This Liu Jianfeng is already the strength of the double peak of tianwu realm. I''m afraid it''s no problem to cut him down with one move. " Yuan Chongming said in a cold voice. Obviously, he thought that he had looked up at this man named Ye Chuan.


    "It''s true, young clan leader. But just now Liu Jianfeng said that he could defeat this man named Ye Chuan with one move. This man named Ye Chuan didn''t believe it..."


    Originally, he thought that this person''s strength should be at least as good as his own? But I didn''t expect that it was just the level of the sixth level of Diwu realm, which really surprised me.


    "What? The people of diwujing Liuzhong? Even want to fight with the people of tianwu realm? Is this man crazy? " Yuan Chongming looked at all this incredulously. His eyes were fixed on Ye Chuan all the time.


    "Young clan leader, this time it''s a big fight, you know? The man who is fighting with Liu Jianfeng is actually from the sixth division of Diwu. According to the truth, this diwujing Liuzhong is already a good master, but this time his opponent is tianwujing shuangzhong.... "


    "Oh? a war? If you can fight with the man in tianwu realm, he should be very powerful? " Yuan Chongming just came here. Naturally, he didn''t know what was going on?


    "Well, it''s true. Now Liu Jianfeng is fighting with the younger brother of the city leader on behalf of our yuan family." That''s humane.


    "Yajing? Is it true or not? " The corners of Yuan Chongming''s mouth twitch slightly. Obviously, he doesn''t quite understand that his sister is such a wonderful flower. How can such people like him?


    "Little clan leader, just now I heard that Liu Jianfeng seems to have a crush on our third lady..."


    Seeing him today, he was also a man of jade trees. To Yuan Chongming''s surprise, it seemed that his father was polite to Liu Jianfeng. I don''t know why?


    In Yuan Chongming''s opinion, there is only one person in front of him, that is Liu Jianfeng. I don''t know who Liu Jianfeng is?


    "You just said that person was Liu Jianfeng, the emperor of tianwu Nanzong, who ranked first in this grand banquet?" Yuan Chongming''s eyes were full of fierce fighting spirit.


    But instead of going directly to his father, he stood in the crowd and watched the situation.


    Yuan Chongming was practicing martial arts, but when he heard that something was wrong with Yuan''s family, he came to have a look.


    One voice after another in the crowd made the young man nod slightly. This man was yuan Chongming, the only son of Yuan Tiangang and the head of the yuan family.


    "Little clan leader..." "Little clan leader is good..."


    In the crowd, a young man came out, and many people stood aside.


    Some of the people in the yuan family already knew the truth, and they began to talk about it. The yuan family were very surprised and even excited.


    "Ah, how did our yuan family have a conflict with Lord yin? What a mess it is


    "It''s not just the old clan leader. Even the Lord of Fengwu city has come out. It seems that there is a contradiction between the two sides."


    Yuan Tiangang was depressed. In fact, he also knew his son''s temper. He knew that he had regarded Liu Jianfeng as his opponent for a long time. He thought that this time he could take Liu Jianfeng into yuan''s family and solve the two men''s unnecessary contradiction.


    But it''s very reasonable that this mountain can''t hold two tigers.


    "Are you coming or not? If both of you come, you''ll have to wait in line. But I''m a man with a characteristic that if I fight with one person, the bet will double. If you''re interested in it, I''ll accept it. " Ye Chuan said with a smile, in other people''s eyes, ye Chuan is the one who wants money but not life.

 Chapter 280

    Yuan Chongming''s participation made the whole scene very strange, and Liu Jianfeng also became extremely embarrassed.


    You know, the whole yuan family hardly knows who Liu Jianfeng is? Even if you know, what? Is it difficult for the yuan family to support an outsider instead of supporting their own chieftain?


    Yuan Yajing is also embarrassed by his brother. Liu Jianfeng stands out for himself, but he can''t get down by his brother.


    Now he hopes that Yuan Chongming can jump out and challenge Ye Chuan.


    Liu Jianfeng''s eyes are full of sharp light. This time, he let yuan family lose 30 billion yuan. What a price?


    "If you can''t afford to lose, you can''t talk about it!" Ye Chuan is also very tough. He doesn''t want to talk with Liu Jianfeng at all.


    "Your strength is definitely more than six levels of Wujing. You are covering up your strength..." What Liu Jianfeng thought of for the first time was that ye Chuan lied. He thought that the possibility that ye Chuan was really the sixth level of Diwu was very small.


    "Hehe, the six peaks of diwujing..." Ye Chuan says with a smile that he knows what Liu Jianfeng thinks in his heart, but he always has to face what he should face. Now he has to be calm.


    If it can''t be destroyed, I''m afraid it will become a serious trouble in the future. Liu Jianfeng''s heart is hesitating now.


    If this person is really the strength of diwujing Liuzhong, it''s terrible. It''s the best to kill such a person now.


    "Diwujing Liuzhong?" Liu Jianfeng didn''t feel sorry. After all, he had already felt Ye Chuan''s strength.


    Although he didn''t seem to have reached the level comparable to himself, he felt that his strength had at least reached the level of tianwu realm.


    Two figures slowly fell on the ground, Liu Jianfeng''s eyebrows wrinkled, he obviously felt that ye Chuan''s strength was very strong.


    This is the doubt in people''s hearts. What they don''t know is that the move is over.


    "Is that the end of the move?"


    A gorgeous purple light and a blue light began to blend in the air. Except for a few people, few people could see their hands.


    The sound of crackling came from the air, which made people look forward to the moment when they fought.


    It seems that the forces in the air repel each other. There is a sonic boom in the place where the two forces blend.


    Liu Jianfeng''s moves have been brewing for a long time, while ye Chuan''s has been brewing for a while. The real collision between the two people has just begun.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this..." As soon as Yuan Tiangang sighed, he heard the changes in the whole square.


    Xia Jinyu naturally knows that if this person really gives full play to the strength of diwujing with the strength of diwujing, then he is really the genius among the talents.


    "If it is true that he has not been defeated, it can only be said that his strength has reached or even exceeded that of diwujing jiuzhong. If so, it''s really terrible... "


    "This I''m afraid it''s very difficult to defeat it with one move! "


    "Lao yuan, it''s not necessarily. Maybe his strength is only six in diwujing, but maybe he can play more than six in diwujing!"


    "This man''s strength is more than six levels of martial arts. We were cheated..."


    There was more and more discussion about ye Chuan in the crowd. Xia Jinyu and Yuan Zhenglin were standing together, but their faces changed at the moment.


    "This Is this man really the strength of diwujing Liuzhong? It seems that he is also very strong. I, a person in the sixth division of Diwu Kingdom, can''t see how he disappeared. "


    "YeChuan also disappeared? How fast


    These people in the yuan family are chatting, but they haven''t finished their conversation before they see another amazing change.


    "It''s more than hopelessness. I''m afraid he will be dead soon."


    "Yes, this fool named Ye Chuan still seems to be standing in the same place. It seems that he has no hope."


    "Hoo, this man''s strength is very strong. I can''t see his direction clearly at all."


    Behind Liu Jianfeng, the color in the air began to slowly turn into dark. In a moment, he also disappeared in the same place.


    Yuan Li in the air keeps pouring towards Liu Jianfeng, but on the other side, Yuan Li on YeChuan''s side has also formed a vortex, and the two sides seem to be fighting for the few yuan li in the air.


    Only by constantly going out to temper, and constantly having new adventures, can they surpass ordinary people and become the best in that kind of crowd.


    Liu Jianfeng''s strength is not only very strong, but also has constant adventures. Otherwise, it is impossible to make such progress in such a short period of time. In this world, it is impossible to upgrade the standard.


    Ruthless chop is Liu Jianfeng''s unique skill. It''s also a sword skill of wuzunjing level that he got in his adventure.


    Liu Jianfeng''s eyes suddenly opened. At this time, he knew that ye Chuan had made sufficient preparations."Merciless


    The 30 billion yuan and the red eyed monkey are really relaxed. If there is such an opportunity, he would be willing to do more business.


    YeChuan also took out Jialan sword, for him, a move does not have any pressure.


    And YeChuan is dressed in blue, with the breeze and the constant swing of the Yuan Li in the air, the whole person''s hair constantly floating back.


    Liu Jianfeng took out a long sword of his own. He was very elegant and showed the style of the first master of a hundred grand banquets.


    There are several white clouds floating in the sky, and the breeze strikes, which makes people feel refreshed.


    "Next, I announce that Liu Jianfeng''s martial arts competition against Ye Chuan begins. One move is sure to win Yuan Tiangang will not give his son a chance. He believes that after Liu Jianfeng''s move, this farce will come to a complete end.


    This is the first step for him to enter tianwuzong and obtain the resources of yuan family. Liu Jianfeng''s ambition is also very big.


    Liu Jianfeng went to the center of the field. He closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of YeChuan. For him, nothing is better than fighting with YeChuan now.


    Even if yuan Chongming''s strength is higher than that of Yao Zong, ye Chuan will not be too hard.


    He''s not sure about tianwujing No.2, but he''s still a little sure about tianwujing No.1. After all, he fought with the boy of Yaozong before, and he''s very confident about tianwujing No.1''s strength.


    YeChuan said with a smile: "well, since you have this request, I''m willing to accompany you."


    He immediately said: "hum, I don''t want to argue with you for any speed. If you are lucky enough to survive under his hands, I will come with you at that time."


    How can yuan Chongming''s heart accept such a reality?


    "You..." Yuan Chongming, who used to be very gentlemanly, has a dramatic change of face. In front of so many people in the yuan family, ye Chuan says that his strength is not good, and the most important thing is that he is not as good as Liu Jianfeng.


    Ye Chuan looked at Yuan Chongming and said, "if you have something to say, can you just make it clear? Am I here just to see you perform there? Otherwise, your strength is not as high as this person? Why don''t you come first? "


    "If he loses, it seems that I''ll be the only one..." Yuan Chongming said with a smile: "but ye Chuan..."


    Liu Jianfeng is not ready to give his future brother-in-law any face, but the diameter to go forward.


    Yuan Chongming''s face turned ugly, but he knew that his father was talking at this time. Even in order to maintain the status and dignity of the patriarch, he could not say anything.


    Yuan Tiangang said coldly, "enough of you two. Let Jianfeng do it for our yuan family this time..."


    Lu Zixuan felt that she was concerned and confused. What she didn''t care about turned into something.


    After hearing this, Lu Zixuan nodded and said, "yes, I don''t think they can do it at the same time. Two experts of tianwu realm deal with Ye Chuan and a person of Diwu realm. If they are really like this, they really have no face. "


    Lu Zixuan also looked at Yin Shuang nervously, while Zang qingsuo said with a smile: "ha ha, are you two stupid? These two people are self righteous people. Do you want them to deal with a person from diwujing Liuzhong at the same time? If you do, are you ashamed? "


    "Together? Is the Lord crazy? " The king Beast asked with worry.


    "Is it so difficult for the yuan family to send people out? I think you two can do it together? The provincial people are fighting here and there... " Yin Shuang said with a smile full of sarcasm.


    "You..." Yuan Yajing was a little dumb by Yuan Chongming, but Yin Shuang and others on one side were watching the excitement.


    Yuan Chongming looked at his sister and said, "I''m your brother. Your business is my business. Who is he? It''s just an outsider. Is it hard for me, as a brother, to let an outsider come out instead of helping my sister at home? "


    Yuan Yajing herself is full of ruffian. She ran directly to her brother and said, "brother, what do you mean? These are all agreed things. Why do you want to intervene? "


    If yuan Chongming also loses, his influence will be much smaller when he loses 30 billion yuan. It''s just that Yuan Chongming is stupid not to know? Or not stupid?


    Just as he was about to push out of the square, a voice came from behind.


    "Hum, is tianwu double like this? It seems that I have to do it myself! "

 Chapter 281

    Yuan Chongming looked at Liu Jianfeng and ye Chuan. They both stood there. Naturally, he was very unconvinced.


    For yuan Chongming, 30 billion is not a small number, but for yuan Chongming, yuan family''s face is more important. Now Liu Jianfeng is losing yuan family''s face.


    Yuan Tiangang''s face is very ugly. He didn''t expect that it would be such an ending after he had been grinding and chirping there for a long time. Therefore, when Yuan Chongming came out at this time, he didn''t say a word at all.


    "What? Is 50 billion a lot? " Ye Chuan sneered: "this matter itself is because of you, and now the price is naturally set by me. Have you thought of losing? Is that how you look down on your grandson? "


    "50 billion? Young man, you are really a lion opening your mouth... " Yuan Zhenglin''s face turned blue when he was angry with Ye Chuan. Although he could easily kill Ye Chuan, now he knows it''s impossible.


    Ye Chuan said coldly: "I thought it was one move to decide the outcome, but since it was ten moves, the price would be different. 30 billion. I think it''s less than 50 billion! "


    "Ten moves to win? YeChuan, what do you think? " Yin Shuang did not decide directly, but asked Ye Chuan.


    This time after the contest spread out, I''m afraid there will be another Ye Chuan on the strength list of the 100 grand banquet.


    If his grandson''s ten moves are not sure about YeChuan, it can only show that YeChuan''s strength has reached a certain level.


    "Rules? Ten moves are sure to win Yuan Zhenglin doesn''t want to be cheated now. He says ten moves directly.


    "Let''s talk about the rules first. Let''s eat according to the dishes and set the price according to the rules." Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "No, it''s still 30 billion? What can I talk about? " Behind yuan Tiangang, Yuan Zhenglin said impatiently.


    Yin Shuang put it away and said, "I still believe in the character of clan leader yuan. Now let''s talk about the bet this time."


    Yuan Zhenglin was extremely depressed by Yin Shuang. He threw out a card directly and said, "there are 30 billion starstones in it, which can be directly used in any commercial firm at that time."


    There is no fear in Yin Shuang''s heart. Now she wants to earn more star stones.


    Even if ye Chuan is in any danger at that time, Yin Shuang will be able to recover. When the time comes, she will bring out the Lord. Do they have the courage to fight against them?


    As a true disciple of tianwuzong, it is absolutely rare that such a genius is not born.


    You know, Yin Shuang is watching when he and Yao Zong fight. She naturally knows how strong Ye Chuan is?


    The 30 billion yuan stone is really easy to earn. What''s more, Yuan Tiangang knows his son, and Yin Shuang doesn''t know ye Chuan?


    "Ha ha, that''s not true, but my brother hasn''t seen so many Xingyuan stones. Now he naturally wants to taste the sweetness before he can continue with you?" Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    Yuan Tiangang cold voice way: "city Lord, you are afraid of my yuan Tiangang to default?"


    "I think it''s better to settle the first bet first, and let''s talk about the second bet?" Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan''s side, Yin Shuang has come to Ye Chuan''s side, this time her smile is so brilliant.


    Without hesitation, Yuan Tiangang nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I mean."


    "Do you want to say that you can''t win by one move? I''ve taken this into consideration. After all, I can resist the next move for people like Liu Jianfeng, who are in the dual realm of heaven and martial arts. Your son, who is in the dual realm of heaven and martial arts, should be nothing more, right Ye Chuan said directly what yuan Tiangang wanted to say.


    Leapfrog challenge is not so good. Liu Jianfeng''s strength is over there, and he obviously didn''t do his best in that attack just now.


    He knows that his son is able to challenge beyond his level, but what if he knows?


    Liu Jianfeng''s strength should be better than his son''s, but yuan Tiangang knows his son and even more about his son''s capital. Even if he is fighting against Liu Jianfeng, I''m afraid his son is not far behind even if he can''t fight.


    "30 billion yuan stone is OK..." Yuan Tiangang coldly way, now he is also holding a stomach of gas, this ye Chuan in the end is who also? He doesn''t know. Now what he is most depressed about is not this, but if he decides the outcome with one move, it will be depressing.


    This attitude is enough to explain everything, that is, he hopes that he can compete with Ye Chuan, and because of his father''s face, he directly called his father instead of his clan leader. Yuan Chongming believes that his father can understand his feelings.


    "Isn''t that 30 billion stone? Isn''t it hard that I''m not even worth 30 billion yuan in Yuan''s family? Dad... " Yuan Chongming looked at his Laozi, Yuan Tiangang said coldly.


    "What? You want to come and have a try, too? But if you want to have a try, I''d like to, but the bet is... " As if a lot of Xingchuan to see his suddenly smile.On the square, ye Chuan looks at Yuan Chongming coldly. He naturally hopes that Yuan Chongming can also jump out. Otherwise, how can he make money?


    Xia Jinyu is a little strange, but he can understand yuan Zhenglin''s idea now, but what he doesn''t know is that things are not as simple as he imagined.


    "Ha ha, I know Lao Xia. Let''s have a look at my grandson''s..." Yuan Zhenglin didn''t seem willing to speak more, but his eyes still showed his thoughts.


    "Lao yuan, if he is really such a genius, it''s a blessing for my family." Xia Jinyu''s words actually remind yuan Zhenglin not to be impulsive.


    "If you are such a genius, I''m afraid..." Yuan Zhenglin''s eyes flashed a cold light, and his idea was soon seen through by Xia Jinyu.


    Xia Jinyu said in a cold voice: "I said just now, absolutely more than that. If it''s really a super challenge, then this person is really terrible... "


    Yuan Zhenglin nodded and said, "do you believe that this man is really the Liuzhong of diwujing?"


    "Yes, Yin Shuang is highly appreciated by the Lord. I''m afraid I''m not as good as her in the clan, so I''d better try not to have any direct conflict with her, or the Lord will be angry at that time..." Xia Jinyu is also quite worried.


    "You mean Yin Shuang?" Yuan Zhenglin looked up at Yin Shuang. He was also very depressed. Where did Yin Shuang find out such a person?


    "You and I have the same strength. I believe you should see what I see. I know what you want to ask me, but I''m afraid it''s not very realistic to force this person to test his real strength at this time... " Xia Jinyu depressed said.


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Zhenglin asked.


    Xia Jinyu said: "this boy named Ye Chuan has always been unknown. We don''t know anything about him at all. Even how he became Yin Shuang''s brother is strange. I estimate that this man''s strength should surpass that of diwujing jiuzhong, or even higher... "


    Yuan Zhenglin said with a smile: "it has happened. Naturally, our yuan family also needs to face it. You don''t need to worry about it."


    If it goes on like this, how can you stand up to your old friends?


    "Lao yuan, ah..." Xia Jinyu sighed. Originally, she was going to fight for her old friend''s face. Now it seems that she not only didn''t earn face, but also made others lose face.


    That''s why Yin Shuang is able to face this matter so calmly now. They don''t even look at the tens of billions of xingyuanshi.


    Although the city is not as big as other cities, the trade volume has always occupied the first place.


    I''m afraid that apart from tianwuzong, other families don''t have such strength. This is also thanks to fengwucheng, which is the largest trade market in tianwuzong.


    300 billion yuan of stone, it can almost be said that the country is rich.


    "Lao Xia, the bet is made by our yuan family. Is the friendship between you and me comparable to the tens of billions of xingyuanshi? Not to mention the 30 billion yuan stone, even if it is 300 billion yuan stone, our yuan family can get it. " Yuan Zhenglin''s tone is very big.


    "Lao yuan, my apprentice''s failure in this matter caused you yuan''s family to lose 30 billion yuan. Well, you and I will do it half by one!" Xia Jinyu didn''t say anything about it first.


    How much better can Xia Jinyu feel now? I''m afraid that my beloved is suffering from it.


    "Lao Xia, what do you think?" Yuan Zhenglin looks at Xia Jinyu. His face is very ugly.


    Even if it''s not the most powerful strike, I''m afraid it''s not far away. It''s very annoying at this time.


    Although it''s just a move, I don''t see anything at all, but one move doesn''t come down, and Liu Jianfeng''s move should be his most powerful strike.


    What kind of leapfrog challenge is it to be able to use the strength of diwujing six to fight against tianwujing two?


    Xia Jinyu and Yuan Zhenglin are also silent. They all see the clue. This man named Ye Chuan either has reached or even exceeded the level of tianwu, or he is a terrible anti war genius.


    Yuan Chongming''s face is livid. He knows that ye Chuan is provoking dissension. Liu Jianfeng''s one move is ten.


    What makes him even more upset is that ye Chuan compares himself with Liu Jianfeng everywhere. What does this mean? Obviously, he is not as good as Liu Jianfeng. How can he bear it in his heart?


    Now he would like to tear YeChuan to pieces!

 Chapter 282

    Ten moves of 50 billion yuan stone, such a price is really very big, now looking at Ye Chuan full of confidence, many people are surprised where he came from in the end self-confidence.


    Yuan Zhenglin really wanted to give 30 billion YeChuan a contest. If his grandson can''t solve this problem within ten moves, it can only show that he is not a genius among the geniuses, or he lies about his real strength.


    However, looking at Ye Chuan, who has been saying that he is the sixth in diwujing, Yuan Zhenglin also hesitated.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "the yuan family has always been in Fengwu city. Do you think I will not investigate them? Now although there are some clues, it''s really very difficult to confirm. Listen up, you guys. When you''re in Fengwu City, don''t go out. I''ll give you a place to practice. It''s absolutely safe! "


    Ye Chuan asked, "elder sister, is there anything I don''t know about here?"


    "Shouldn''t I come there? Before Zixuan, they went over and said, I knew what the hell you were up to. Don''t do anything so risky in the future. The yuan family is not that simple... " Yin Shuang seems to know something.


    He not only let himself win 30 billion yuan stone and red eye monkey, but also made YeChuan worthy of thanks. In fact, his arrival upset yuan Tiangang''s original idea.


    "Sister, thanks for your coming here today, otherwise I will be broken by Yuan Tiangang." Ye Chuan said with a smile that I''m afraid Liu Jianfeng should be most grateful today.


    Yin Shuang nodded and said, "I can see from Liu Jianfeng''s speed today. Although your speed is very fast, his skill is obviously better than yours."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s really the top ten of tianwu realm. In fact, the more difficult the challenge is to the back. Now I''m afraid that my limit should be at the top of tianwu realm. Tianwu realm may have the power of World War I, but I must be the one who finally loses. "


    Although it''s very difficult to do this, even his father may be scolded, but this is the reality. In front of such a powerful sect as tianwuzong, any resistance seems futile, isn''t it?


    The leader of Fengwu city is his elder sister. With this kind of relationship, I''m afraid it''s a certainty to unify the ten major gates. Zang qingsuo knows that if he wants his father to be loyal now and then lobby the major gates, then he''ll look at his father differently when he goes back.


    In particular, ye Chuan is now not only outstanding in strength, but more importantly, his background is getting stronger and stronger.


    Zang qingsuo is ready to send a letter back. When he came out, his father specially said that he would have a chance to kill Ye Chuan, but now it seems that even his own Laozi would be hard to do it.


    But how long has it been? YeChuan has made great progress all the way. It''s really frightening. If you really go on at this speed, I''m afraid you won''t be qualified to speak to YeChuan in the future.


    "YeChuan, what strength are you now?" Zang qingsuo looked at Ye Chuan with some depression. He knew that only half a year ago, the battle between Ye Chuan and him was not the same.


    He knew that Liu Jianfeng didn''t give full play to his strongest strength at all. It''s not that Liu Jianfeng despised the enemy, but that he had already taken out the strength to kill about jiuzhong in diwujing, but he didn''t expect that ye Chuan''s strength was very high.


    "Ha ha, the strength of Liu Jianfeng is still very strong, at least now I should not be his opponent." YeChuan talks about Tao with a calm heart.


    "Ye Chuan, he doesn''t look tall. Liu Jianfeng is just a Silver Pewter spearhead..." The king beast said with a smile.


    Before Yuan Chongming jumped out, Lu Zixuan was shocked. But now that ye Chuan has nothing to do, her heart is relaxed.


    On the way back, ye Chuan and Yin Shuang walk side by side. Behind them, Lu Zixuan and others feel very happy.


    It''s nice to have so many people in the yuan family, but what are they making so much money for? Is it really just there?


    It''s not too much for such a powerful family to be known as the largest family of tianwuzong. Why do they only care about making money? Everything else seems to have nothing to do with them?


    In Ye Chuan''s opinion, all this is very strange. A family has a person with ten peaks of tianwu realm and a person with nine peaks of tianwu realm. Such a family is very powerful in the whole tianwu sect.


    Such a huge family, why do they always condescend in Fengwu city? Even if Yin Shuang bullied the door, they couldn''t bear it?


    With that, YeChuan left the yuan family in a burst of laughter. In fact, YeChuan didn''t feel so good about the yuan family.


    Ye Chuan couldn''t deny it and said with a smile: "I think it''s true that you bring more star stone."


    Yuan Chongming looked at Ye Chuan coldly and said, "a hundred grand banquets will surely kill your dog!"


    In the whole yuan family, Yuan Zhenglin has always said the same thing. Even yuan Chongming has excellent talent and is very popular. If he really quarrels with his grandfather, I''m afraid that the only thing waiting for him in the end is the yuan family.If his father really has the possibility to reason with him and let him give him a chance to solve the problem of the boy in front of him, but now his grandfather has spoken, which makes him have no chance at all.


    After that, Yuan Zhenglin left here without looking back. Xia Jinyu and Liu Jianfeng also followed him. Yuan Chongming is probably the most depressed now.


    Yin Shuang''s momentum is now outstretched, and a huge pressure is taking pictures of the whole audience. Yuan Zhenglin looks at Yin Shuang and hums coldly: "I hope this man can take care of himself!"


    Yin Shuang sneered: "unreasonable? How do you want me to reason? Just now, you said that ye Chuan would be the enemy of your yuan family in the future. Doesn''t that mean that you are the most likely to retaliate Ye Chuan? Out of tianwu City, I can''t manage so much, but if anyone dares to touch a hair of YeChuan in tianwu City, don''t blame me for Yin Shuang''s ruthlessness! "


    "It seems that the words of the city master are not reasonable, right?" Yuan Tiangang said coldly.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "since I dare not gamble, let it go. If anything happens to YeChuan in our Fengwu City, the yuan family will be responsible for it."


    Yuan Zhenglin said in a loud voice: "gambling? Don''t we yuan family always be a fool? Since Lord Yin has something to do, I''m sorry to see you off soon... "


    Yin Shuang sneered: "elder clan leader yuan, since you have lost, you have to lose a little. If you don''t think it''s OK, don''t you have a chance now? Isn''t your grandson here? If you want to gamble, you should gamble quickly. If you don''t gamble, we won''t accompany you. "


    Yin Shuang is actually the leader of Fengwu city. Once she stands up, her whole Aura will be different. Yuan Zhenglin takes a look at Yin Shuang and says, "the leader of Yin city is a distinguished guest. Naturally, our yuan family is a good host, but this person has a bad mind..."


    Yin Shuang sneered: "I see who dares, where can I go to Fengwu city?"


    "Well, how dare you talk back to me? Come on, blow this man out of the yuan family Yuan Zhenglin didn''t even give Yin Shuang face at this time.


    The people at the bottom were talking, but ye Chuan was a little sniffy. He sneered: "since you think I lied..."


    "Hum, I''m afraid it''s the life to take money and the life to spend money..."


    "Yes, I don''t know what the strength of this man is? It''s 30 billion yuan stone. It''s earned by this man. "


    "It''s shameless of Ye Chuan to lie about his strength to fight against Liu Jianfeng."


    After all, Yuan Zhenglin is a master of tianwu, and his words are very credible.


    "YeChuan, right? You are so good that you dare to cheat us. The yuan family has written you down. " Yuan Zhenglin''s voice was so loud that almost everyone heard him.


    But who can be sure of this matter?


    Although he knew that it was impossible for yuan Zhenglin to fight against him, after all, his sister Yin Shuang had a great influence as the leader of Fengwu city.


    He can be arrogant in front of Liu Jianfeng and Yuan Chongming, but he still keeps a certain degree of restraint to Yuan Zhenglin.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Yuan Zhenglin has come to the front of YeChuan. YeChuan is full of vigilance at the moment. After all, there are ten strong men in tianwu Kingdom on the opposite side. With one move, he can directly grind himself into a meat ball.


    After all, it''s not a shame that Liu Jianfeng can''t defeat Ye Chuan in one move. If his grandson can''t defeat Ye Chuan in ten moves, it''s not Liu Jianfeng, but his grandson.


    This is not the result he would like to see. Considering the overall situation, the matter should be ended as soon as possible.


    Why? Because he felt that once his grandson couldn''t win over Ye Chuan, the whole yuan family would lose face when the story spread.


    At this time, his grandson was full of fighting spirit, but yuan Zhenglin didn''t want to carry on this competition in his heart.


    "Thank you, Lord!" Wang Shou and Zang qingsuo gave thanks to Yin Shuang directly, but ye Chuan said, "sister, it''s not that serious, is it? After all, is this wind you still has the final say?


    After looking around, Yin Shuang said, "wait a minute, I''ll talk to you about the yuan family after you go back. The fewer people you know about this kind of thing, the better."


    Yin Shuang did not deliberately avoid Wang beast and others saying this thing. She also knows that there are many things she can say and many things she can''t say in front of others. She is quite relieved about ye Chuan.

 Chapter 283

    The news that ye Chuan won 30 billion xingyuanshi soon spread all over Fengwu city. Many people know that ye Chuan is such a man.


    However, the client, ye Chuan, has been in Fengwu City Lord''s mansion for several days, and Yin Shuang himself is very busy these days.


    Ye Chuan himself can''t get down to practice martial arts, so he accompanies Lu Zixuan every day.


    And YeChuan is a smart man, smart people are generally very reliable.


    Yin Shuang thinks that ye Chuan has a chance. That''s because ye Chuan is really talented and can clearly feel the gap between himself and his opponent. As long as he doesn''t meet Liu Jianfeng in advance, I''m afraid there are not many people who can stop him.


    Yin Shuang said: "this kind of thing is useless now. You can only act on the occasion. However, if you want to really meet the leader of tianwu City, you must obtain the qualification of the top three. Now, of course, you have a chance. "


    Lian''er also said: "yes, ye Chuan''s talent and Liu Jianfeng''s talent belong to two different types, but according to my estimation, the one in tianwu city should like Ye Chuan more."


    "What''s impossible? If he values Liu Jianfeng but doesn''t value you, I can only say that he is blind. Anyone may be able to see talent, especially someone with such a deep foundation as you. " Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    "This How is that possible? " Ye Chuan widened his eyes.


    Yin Shuang was depressed and said: "if you really have the experience to get it, I''m afraid the first person to sign up is me. But that nerd can do it by himself, not very good at speaking. Anyway, I will definitely introduce you when I have a chance. Maybe I don''t need to introduce myself. You may know him. "


    Ye Chuan looked at Yin Shuang and asked with a smile, "what, did the Lord of tianwu city break through to wuzun? Elder sister, if he really breaks through the wuzun realm, then you''ll have to help me introduce him, and we''ll have to get some scriptures... "


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "well, this can only be asked after Qin Feng wakes up, but I guess he should not be very clear about it."


    "Of course, it''s just envy Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if I can break through five or six times in one injury, I would be happy to change. It will take a long time for me to reach five times in Diwu realm."


    "Jealous?" Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "That''s not true. In fact, some skills are very strange. It seems that Qin Feng''s sword technique is also very strange. There''s only one move to turn over and over. It seems boring, but in fact, I should have worked hard. " YeChuan road.


    "Don''t you think it''s unfair?" Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "This boy is really lucky. He can break through even lying down. It''s really good." Ye Chuan hears speech to smile a way.


    Obviously, in lian''er''s life experience, it was the first time that this incident happened, which made several people present very depressed, especially Ye Chuan, who looked envious.


    "Diwu, jingwuchong? This man really exists like a monster Lianer also sighed.


    What''s the situation? According to Yin Shuang, it seems that this person is still making breakthroughs. Is it normal for him to surpass himself?


    But the reality is that it''s not as easy to upgrade as Yin Shuang said. Can you break through to the top five of Diwu realm with one injury?


    It''s not that ye Chuan doesn''t believe what Yin Shuang said. If it''s so easy to upgrade, everyone is really a master.


    "Just a few days? Can we reach the five levels of Diwu? This How is that possible? "


    Yin Shuang said in a deep voice: "the meaning of continuous promotion is that he can break through several times in a row under such a serious injury, and his body is not only shaping because of such a breakthrough. Before I came, his strength had already reached the five levels of Diwu realm. "


    "Continuous promotion? What do you mean Ye Chuan asks Yin Shuang a little puzzled.


    "That''s what I''m very strange about. The combat effectiveness that broke out in a moment is close to the peak of diwujing. It''s not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he can be promoted continuously under such circumstances..." Yin frost some exclamation of say.


    After all, they were almost on their way all the way, and the time for cultivation was very little. Ye Chuan heard Wang beast mention this.


    "Well, diwujing Yizhong can''t be wrong..." Ye Chuan knows that before in the ten major exchange competitions, Qin Feng was just the strength of zhenwujing''s peak. Now it''s very normal for diwujing to be heavy.


    Yin Shuang said: "I didn''t let you in that day. Maybe you don''t know how Qin Feng was hurt? I heard that his strength at that time was only as strong as that of Diwu, right? "


    "Qin Feng? The boy looks evil, but he''s not bad. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, speaking of Qin Feng, I have never seen him in my life. To tell you the truth, I can still accept Ye Chuan''s attitude. Although there are a lot of leaps, it seems that he is still in the range of understanding. It''s just Qin Feng... " Yin Shuang is really interested in Qin Feng.Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. I think it''s a good choice. In the past two days, the king beast has been taming the red eyed monkey. Once we are tamed, our combat effectiveness will be greatly increased, and we won''t have no combat effectiveness. What''s more, Qin Feng, the guy with the nerve knife, is here. "


    Lian''er said: "sister frost, we really need to pay attention to this matter. The road from Fengwu city to tianwu city is not peaceful. If they want to leave, I''m afraid the danger will increase a lot. "


    "Ha ha, these people think that if you have some strength, you don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. Are others the ones they want to kill and let go? I really take myself seriously Yin Shuang is also quite uncomfortable said.


    Lianer said, "yuan family? There was no movement in the yuan family, but these days no major figures of the yuan family came out. I heard that there were some contradictions in the yuan family for the sake of Ye Chuan''s affairs. Liu Jianfeng and Yuan Chongming have already said that they are going to have a feast for YeChuan. "


    "Sister Shuang, what''s going on in the yuan family? I asked sister lian''er directly Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "how nice is sister lian''er? You''ll call me sister frost later, and ye Chuan will call me sister frost later... "


    "Ha ha, you are very sweet, sister Shuang..." Lian''er finally calls out Yin Shuang''s elder sister.


    "I''m used to shouting more. I''ve got another sister, haven''t I? Sister lian''er... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Lian''er looks at Ye Chuan and Yin Shuang, and says with a smile, "in fact, I''ve taken you as my sister for so many years, but I''m used to shouting. I can''t change it all the time."


    Yin Shuang some helpless said: "let you call my elder sister, you don''t listen, you sometimes also want to study with Ye Chuan, our younger brother and sister more comfortable?"


    "Lord, you call me?" Lian''er said with a smile.


    Lian''er hears Yin Shuang''s cry, and she walks in. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether she listens to the conversation between Yin Shuang and ye Chuan, because Yin Shuang never avoids talking about anything. This is a kind of extreme trust in lian''er.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "you have to ask your sister lian''er about this Lianer... "


    "Yuan''s side..." Ye Chuan asked, obviously he also wanted to inquire about the yuan family.


    "Ha ha, I''ve exhausted your sister these days, but now I''ve got some harvest. It should be one or two days before this boy wakes up." Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan asked: "by the way, elder sister, you are just busy these days. Does Qin Feng seem to be waking up?"


    "Ha ha, sometimes you have to be happy when you have nothing to do, don''t you? Otherwise, what pleasure is there in this life? " Yin Shuang seems to have an indescribable melancholy.


    "Sister, do you still have this hobby?" Looking at Yin Shuang''s small cup drinking, ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Coming? Sit down... " Yin Shuang watched Ye Chuan come and said with a smile: "drink with your sister..."


    Yin Shuang drinks alone, her brows are very relaxed, but few people can understand her inner pain.


    "My sister called me? Tell him I''ll be there in a minute! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Lian''er knows that the future Lord of tianwu city will definitely have enough interest in Ye Chuan. With Ye Chuan''s wisdom, how can he not say something nice to Yin Shuang?


    In fact, what makes Yin Shuang most happy is not that he has a younger brother, but because of Ye Chuan''s talent. His talent has caught up with or even surpassed tianwu city leader, the legendary genius.


    Since ye Chuan came to the city Lord''s mansion, Yin Shuang''s smile is much more than before. I should thank Ye Chuan for all this.


    "Lord Ye Lianer doesn''t know when to appear behind YeChuan. Looking at YeChuan with a smile, she also has a good feeling for YeChuan.


    But with Lu Zixuan, he didn''t have that unforgettable feeling. Maybe this feeling will come in the future, but now he is really occupying more.


    For Lu Zixuan, ye Chuan has some unspeakable feelings. If you like her, who doesn''t like her?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "now I can ask my sister, did you say that about the yuan family before?"


    Before, Yin Shuang specially told herself about the yuan family. She said that she had doubts about the yuan family. Ye Chuan always kept this in mind. He was very sensitive about this kind of thing.


    Others don''t know the details of yinwu sect. YeChuan knows more about it. His previous conversation with Lianhuang made him interested in yinwu sect too much. This time, he wants to see if the yuan family is a member of yinwu sect.

 Chapter 284

    "Yuan family?" Yin Shuang said with a smile, "it seems that you are really interested in the yuan family, but I can tell you that the yuan family is not as simple as you think."


    Yin Shuang''s words move Ye Chuan''s heart. It seems that Yin Shuang should have found something, but he didn''t confirm it.


    "I''m a little interested in the yuan family, but my interest comes from why he lives in Fengwu city instead of going to other places." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Obviously, it''s impossible, and Yuan Chongming won''t let himself live. Why? Because he has been constantly stimulating yuan Chongming before, although the possibility of these two people joining hands is not great, but even if they don''t join hands, these two people will try their best to let themselves die without a burial place.


    Ye Chuan also knows in his heart that he won 30 billion yuan this time. In fact, what he lost was Liu Jianfeng. How could he let himself live happily?


    "Even if ye Chuan enters tianwu City, he is in danger. This time he can catch Liu Jianfeng''s move. Many people already regard him as a potential opponent. I''m afraid that Liu Jianfeng and Yuan Chongming will not let him go first." Yin Shuangdao.


    "I haven''t met the people of yinwuzong either. I''ll settle down when I come here..." Ye Chuan comforts himself, but his brow is also locked. It''s obvious that the pressure of tianwujing Shichong is too much.


    It''s not that Yin Shuang is really afraid or something, but that she thinks it''s not worth it.


    If the two of them kill Yin Shuang herself, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for her to fight. It''s not that Yin Shuang didn''t want to send Ye Chuan to tianwu City, but now it''s not feasible.


    When the time comes, two people will make a little allocation. One will hold himself back, and the other will be able to kill YeChuan in less than a minute, and then walk away.


    Yin Shuang has been thinking about this for a long time. Even if she''s there, what''s the matter? Yuan Zhenglin is a strong man in tianwu, and his son is also a strong man in tianwu.


    Yin Shuang nodded, looked at Ye Chuan with approval, and said: "in fact, if yuan Zhenglin and they really want to kill Ye Chuan, even if I''m there, I''m afraid it won''t help..."


    Ye Chuan thinks very clearly that if he really wants to go to tianwu City, he has to think of other ways. But now is not the time to worry. There is still more than a year left. If Xiaobai wakes up, it will be much easier.


    Ye Chuan thought about it and said, "this is not right. Fengwu city can''t have no owner for a day. If there is something happened when sister frost is away, then I will only feel more guilty. It''s a blessing, not a curse, but it''s a curse. Even if sister frost can follow me for a while, she can''t follow me for a lifetime, right


    "Sister frost, since you are so worried, it''s up to you to escort..." Lian''er said with a smile.


    "I also know that the rules are like this every time. It''s my responsibility to protect the players. But there is only one way from Fengwu city to tianwu city. It''s not peaceful... " Yin frost cold voice way.


    Lian''er said: "in fact, there''s no way out. There''s news from tianwu city. As long as the participants of the 100 banquets entering tianwu city are protected by tianwu city master. Until the start of the game... "


    "Well, even if yuan Zhenglin wants to kill you, he doesn''t dare to kill you in Fengwu city. I can guarantee that. It''s just that when the wind blows, Wucheng is in danger... " Yin frost slightly worried said.


    At this time, there are more and more threats to his own safety. Naturally, he is worried more and more.


    But now for ye Chuan, all this is very depressing, and there is no news on Xiaobai''s awakening day. There is still more than a year left for the baizong feast to start.


    Ye Chuan now hopes Xiaobai can wake up. If such a killer is here, as long as it''s not the leader of tianwu sect, I''m afraid no one can threaten his life.


    "Yuan Zhenglin''s strength is very strong. If I really meet him, I''m afraid I don''t have any power to fight back." YeChuan shrugged helplessly.


    "I didn''t feel anything about this feast, but today yuan Zhenglin''s expression is full of fierce murders. Although it''s well hidden, I can still feel it." Yin frost cold voice way.


    Yin Shuang thoroughly analyzed the yuan family, and ye Chuan nodded: "it seems that the yuan family has taken a fancy to this situation, and the commercial development of Fengwu city is the best in tianwu."


    "The dead man in tianwu City couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes. If Yuan Jia really had a foothold there, he would have been eradicated long ago. And the other several main cities are the same, those people have strong character, strength is also very strong. In the eyes of yuan family, I should be a softer persimmon among zhenzhuan disciples... "


    "What does sister mean?" Asked YeChuan.


    Yin Shuang said: "I''ve been working hard to suppress the yuan family all these years, but it''s a pity that my heart is more than my strength! Their choice in my city is also a result of their thousands of choices. ""Sister means that their money is not used for branch development or anything in other cities, but disappeared out of thin air?" Ye Chuan soon understood what Yin Shuang meant. Now it seems that the yuan family is really very strange.


    "Ha ha, this situation is actually my guess, but all kinds of signs show that my guess is correct." Yin Shuang said coldly, "every year, the yuan family earns tens of billions of Yuan Stone from here. Where has their money gone? If they really want to develop their family, the market of Fengwu city can''t satisfy them at all... "


    "Who knows about this except my sister?" Asked YeChuan.


    Yin Shuang had no choice but to smile bitterly and said: "as far as I know, Yuan Zhenglin is the only one who really joined yinwuzong, and the others are all in the dark. However, all the power of the yuan family is concentrated in Yuan Zhenglin''s hands, that is to say, as long as they do not openly rebel, I have no way to take him. "


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. The yuan family dares to build such a huge base under her sister''s eyes. This is obviously against common sense."


    Yin Shuang nodded and said, "but it''s hard to grasp their evidence. Do you know why?"


    "Peripheral organizations? Do you mean that they are the peripheral families of yinwu sect YeChuan can get through at one point.


    "Elder sister, how do you know that yuan family is a member of yinwuzong?" Ye Chuan asked, Yin Shuang said with a smile: "let''s say that they are the people of the Yin Wu sect, which should not be counted. It can be said that these people should be the peripheral organizations of the Yin Wu sect."


    "The Wushen stele is always guarded by the people of xianwuzong. The Wushen stele on the top of wusheng mountain is a place that everyone wants to understand. It''s just that almost no one can understand the words on it. " Yin frost depressed said.


    Even Yin Shuang overheard the patriarch talk about the existence of the real top in the mainland. Only then did she know some secrets about the mainland. It''s really very difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    According to the truth, it is impossible for many low-level people to know such secrets.


    "Yes, it''s the stele of Wushen. YeChuan, I''m a sister. I didn''t expect you to know the stele of Wushen! " This time, Yin Shuang completely changed YeChuan.


    "Wushen stele?" Lian''er is also depressed looking at Ye Chuan. She feels that she is really depressed. Yin Shuang and ye Chuan seem to be some idiots when they chat.


    Ye Chuan asked suspiciously, "is it really for Wushen stele?"


    "Well, what are you doing? I''m afraid you don''t know much about yinwuzong. This sect has always wanted to reach zhongshenzhou. " Yin Shuang seems to know a lot.


    Ye Chuan nodded with a smile and said, "I know a little, but I don''t know a lot. Yinwu sect is everywhere in this continent. I don''t know what this sect really wants to do."


    Yin Shuang looked at Ye Chuan strangely and said, "Ye Chuan, do you know yinwuzong?"


    But ye Chuan is not. First of all, he came out of the small sect. How could he know such a sect as yinwu sect? But now he looks like he knows these things.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s indifferent expression, it''s Yin Shuang''s turn this time. It''s not strange for Yin Shuang to know yinwuzong. After all, she is one of the ultimate powers of tianwuzong.


    "Yinwuzong? I had doubts about that before. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Yinwuzong?" Lian''er is a little bit shocked. Obviously she has heard of Yin Wuzong, otherwise she can''t look like this. But she hasn''t heard Yin Shuang mention it before, otherwise her expression won''t be so shocked.


    Yin Shuang sneered: "do you think the yuan family really doesn''t want to go to other places? They should have been here with some purpose. I suspect that the yuan family should belong to the Yin Wu clan. "


    "Yes, it''s very strange for me to stay in Fengwu city and not go to other places." Pity son is also to interrupt a way in the side.


    "Well, let''s do this first. Ye Chuan, don''t worry too much. Since things have happened, there will always be solutions. There are many difficulties and obstacles in your martial arts career. Setbacks will only make you grow up quickly. " Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "since you suspect that Yuan Zhenglin is a member of yinwu sect, if you have a chance, why don''t you talk to the Lord of tianwu sect and the Lord of tianwu city?"


    Yin Shuang nodded: "I will tell the Lord about this when I have a chance."

 Chapter 285

    Is the yuan family yinwuzong?


    All this is like a fog. There is no way for people to know. Yin Shuang is just guessing. She is not sure whether it is true or not?


    The yuan family''s influence in Fengwu city is growing, and even the yuan family''s social circle is becoming wider and wider.


    "30 billion stone?" Qin Feng was almost scared to death by this number. He didn''t experience these. He didn''t know how the 30 billion yuan stone came from? But anyway, the number is really scary.


    Yin Shuang also said with a smile: "ha ha, so I''ll tell you, you should think about this 30 billion yuan stone, and how to distribute it reasonably."


    What''s the meaning of "sufficient base Qi"? This is called "enough confidence"!


    Ye Chuan said happily: "what else should I do? Isn''t it the star stone? I''m afraid the most important thing we need now is the star stone. "


    "The meaning is very simple, that is, raising the red eyed monkey needs a price. How can you support the spirit beast without money? You don''t think it costs money to raise a spirit beast? " Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Sister... " Ye Chuan asks. Qin Feng is also looking at Yin Shuang. They don''t know what Yin Shuang means?


    The red eyed monkey should have been moved by the unyielding spirit of the king beast. Now the king beast can treasure the red eyed monkey, but he has more heart than strength.


    If you can''t do it once, you can do it twice, if you can''t do it twice, you can''t do it three times, if you can''t do it three times, you can''t do it four times.


    Yin Shuang is also telling the truth. With Wang beast''s strength, the probability of taming the red eyed monkey is too low. Yin Shuang advised Wang beast to give up at that time, but Wang beast didn''t give up.


    Yin Shuang waved her hand and said, "don''t thank me for this. The red eyed monkey is not too hard to deal with, but if you really want to tame it, it''s another matter. The king beast is also very persistent. He doesn''t have any rest these days. I''m afraid the red eyed monkey didn''t really give in, but was moved by the spirit of the king beast? "


    Ye Chuan looked at Yin Shuang with a smile and said, "well, if it wasn''t for my sister, I''m afraid the low-level spirit beast in Wujing would have eaten us that day. I have to thank my sister!"


    "The low level spirit beast in tianwu Kingdom has been tamed?" Qin Feng was surprised.


    "I don''t know if it''s a chance encounter. I only know that I found him a low-level spirit beast in tianwu realm, and he seems to have tamed it." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Is it difficult to be a king beast, and is there any adventure?" Qin Feng said with a smile, after such a show, their feelings are much better.


    Yin Shuang said: "I''m most optimistic about you and ye Chuan. If you two are not surprised, you can at least be in the top ten at this feast. Of course, this is only my conservative estimate. In more than a year, it depends on how hard you work. If you work hard, I''m afraid it''s not impossible to take the top three. "


    "Let me tell you, I''m afraid our special envoy is going to laugh at this feast, Wang beast. Do you know? He''s better now... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Qin Feng zhanyan said: "now the happiest thing for me is that I don''t have to die. I give it to you, Lu Zixuan. Now I have finished my task. But it''s also a good thing for me that my strength has been improved. At least I have this capital again at a hundred grand banquets, don''t I? "


    Ye Chuan said happily: "elder sister, look at the boy, you''ve got a bargain! I worked hard and bumped all the way to reach diwujing Liuzhong. You''ve leveled the distance with me all of a sudden. If I were you, I would wake up in a dream with a smile. "


    "Lord Yin, I''m also very strange now. According to the truth, it shouldn''t be like this, but I don''t know why it became like this in the end." Qin Feng said helplessly.


    "You don''t know what''s going on?" Yin Shuang asked strangely.


    Originally, he was about to die, but now he broke through the six levels in a row and reached the peak of the six levels in Diwu realm. This situation caught Qin Feng off guard and even made him difficult to understand.


    "Lord Yin, I also feel that my strength is constantly growing. Now it seems that I have reached the strength of diwujing Liuzhong." Qin Feng also felt a little puzzled. In fact, he had never met such a situation. What''s the situation?


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "it''s not my brother who can play, but I let him do it. However, you have to be clear that without your survival in a desperate situation, there will be no progress in your current strength."


    "Damn it After hearing this, Qin Feng couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark: "if I had known that, I wouldn''t have been able to show off at that time. What''s the strength of Yin city master? What is my strength? Ah, YeChuan, you can really play... "


    "Don''t you understand me? Is it true or not? Well, here''s the thing... " Ye Chuan began to slowly tell Qin Feng about the previous things.


    "Your sister? Oh, why can''t I understand what ye Chuan said? " Qin Feng felt that it was really hard to talk with Ye Chuan, and he couldn''t understand what he was saying."Qin Feng, you''re still very lucky. You didn''t die fighting with my sister." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "YeChuan Ah... " Qin Feng wanted to stand up again, but the pain made him give up the idea quickly. Now he really can''t move.


    "Qin Feng, you forgot me, but I''m sad..." At this time, YeChuan''s voice came in from outside the door, and soon YeChuan came in.


    "Another friend?" Qin Feng looks at Yin Shuang strangely. For a while, he really can''t remember that he has another friend.


    "This is not a few friends you had together before, but another friend..." Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "Friends? My friend is not dead? " Qin Feng asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. Your friend is outside now. Do you want to have a look?" Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "Lord Yin..." Qin Feng doesn''t know what Yin Shuang thinks, but now he''s a mermaid, even if he wants to resist, it''s impossible.


    "Qin Feng? Ha ha... " Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    He tried hard to sit up, but Qin Feng felt that his body was not under his control. The feeling and baptism from life and death to reincarnation made his whole vitality lose too much.


    At this time, the door opened and a woman came in. Qin Feng fixed his eyes and saw that she was the leader of Fengwu city.


    Creak


    "As long as they don''t die, they will have a chance. I don''t know what happened to Lu Zixuan?" Qin Feng''s way of thinking.


    Although now for Qin Feng, everything is unknown, but the growth of strength is to let him some peace of mind.


    "Strength has grown so much?" Looking at the changes in Dantian, Qin Feng was also a little shocked.


    Hearing and perception are much larger than before. Although he is slowly recovering, he obviously feels that the speed of his Yuan Li absorption is increasing.


    At the last moment, he really understood the meaning of reincarnation sword. Now he wakes up and feels a lot different.


    Reincarnation sword!


    He didn''t know what happened in the end. His whole thought still stayed at the moment when his short sword stabbed Yin Shuang.


    Qin Feng, now his eyes have been staring around, although he woke up, but he felt his whole body is weak.


    "You boy..." Yin Shuang said with a smile that the haze of the yuan family was soon gone.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "elder sister, he went to see him when he was in a coma, but he didn''t know what to do? He can''t speak. When he wakes up, it will be the same! "


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "when people are injured, you don''t go to see them at all. Now they wake up, you are the first one to go. It''s really..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "I''ll say this boy is very lucky. Of course, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll go now."


    Lian''er said with a smile, "YeChuan, don''t you go to see your friends?"


    Ye Chuan and others, who were chatting with each other, were all inspired. Yin Shuang said with a smile: "ha ha, Qin Feng is finally awake. This boy is stronger than I thought..."


    "Tell the Lord of the city that the man named Qin Feng has awakened..." A voice came from outside the door.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to tell YeChuan about this decision. What she needs is to protect YeChuan''s safety, but it can''t make him have a comfortable heart.


    Although she said before that it was impossible to protect YeChuan, even if she did not protect YeChuan, she also needed to think of other ways. Now she had a decision in her heart.


    At least for her, it''s not too late to start. YeChuan is the object Yin Shuang needs to protect.


    Now think about it, these years she missed a lot of things, but even if it''s wrong, what?


    Over the years, she had no mind to pay attention to this huge family, which was quietly rising. At one time, she just doubted, and had no other ideas at all.


    Xia Jinyu, the leader of tianwu Nanzong, is an old friend of Yuan Zhenglin for many years. Yin Shuang knows these things, but what doesn''t she know?


    "The 30 billion yuan stone is similar to the one picked up on the road, and it''s not distressing to use it. Sister lian''er, why don''t you call Wang beast and Zang qingsuo, and I''ll be the master to distribute the 30 billion yuan stone."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile that he was in a very good mood at this time. Anyway, now he has nothing to worry about.


    What if it''s sad? Anyway, he can''t solve the problem himself. It''s better to be happy now.

 Chapter 286

    Thirty billion yuan stone is a huge number for ye Chuan and others, but ye Chuan is also used to seeing the world. He is calm and calm, but compared with other people in Ye Chuan, he has too many surprises.


    Qin Feng was shocked by the 30 billion yuan stone. Although he was born from a small clan, he had a lot of talent, but his world was much smaller than that of Ye Chuan.


    The 30 billion yuan stone is so big that he can''t imagine what a huge sum of money it is. Qin Feng, a dull person, looks at Ye Chuan enviously now.


    "How could there be such a thing?" Ye Chuan is also surprised to ask a way.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "in fact, this kind of red eyed monkey has another effect, that is, it can command the whole red eyed monkey group. In the future, as long as the king beast meets this group, he can fight for him with tens of millions of red eyed monkeys."


    Ye Chuan looked at the red eyed monkey and said, "it''s really good, but I don''t know what the combat effectiveness is. However, the combat effectiveness of this kind of spirit beast in tianwu is generally very strong."


    With that, the king beast directly got the red eye monkey out of one of his tokens, and then said, "although the room is very big, the red eye monkey still can''t move. Go outside and have an experiment when you have time..."


    The king beast nodded and said, "YeChuan, without you, the red eyed monkey has no hope at all. Thank you this time!"


    "King beast, your boy''s red eyed monkey also takes out to have a look?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Only when the monkey and the red eye are really connected.


    The face of the king beast is full of joy. Recently, he is really good. At the moment when the red eyed monkey signed the blood contract with him, he didn''t know that he had succeeded.


    "Ha ha, the words are beautiful, and the things have to be done for us. Don''t let others underestimate the people we went out with." Qin Feng still has a sense of honor and self-esteem.


    Zang qingsuo said depressed: "elder martial brother Qin, I already know I''m wrong. In the future, when it comes to this kind of thing, Lao Tzu is the first to rush up and die properly. You''re talking about it."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." The crowd burst into a burst of laughter, Qin Feng said: "who let your boy face the battle? This is also a punishment for you. Let you know what a man should do in the future? "


    But a low-level spirit beast in tianwu has been running after him. He is also afraid. Now he finally has a place to vent.


    Zang qingsuo said with a lingering fear, although he knew that the king beast could not really describe himself.


    Zang qingsuo on one side said: "this boy is very fierce all day now. Yesterday, he let the broken monkey chase me all over the yard, which scared me to death..."


    "Ha ha, you still call me elder martial brother Qin? I''m afraid I have to call you elder martial brother Wang now. How''s your red eyed monkey doing now? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Wang beast and others fish in. After watching Qin Feng wake up, Wang beast said excitedly: "elder martial brother Qin, are you awake?"


    "Come in..."


    "Lord of the city, Zang qingsuo, the king beast, and Lu Zixuan, ask to see you..."


    Wuzunjing strongman is the kind of person who commands the heroes in Dongsheng Shenzhou. If there is a wushengjing strongman or a wuhuangjing strongman, it is definitely a qualitative leap for tianwuzong.


    What is lacking in this continent? What is lacking is the master. The whole Dongsheng Shenzhou has only one martial saint.


    She has a new decision. She must let the Lord of tianwu city protect these two young people. If they develop well, they may really exist beyond the level of wuzunjing in the future.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile that she loved the two young people in her heart.


    "Well, you''ll concentrate on rest these days. When you''re fully recovered, I''ll provide you with a place to practice. After all, there''s still a long way to go before the feast. I believe you will continue to work miracles in the future."


    Qin Feng nodded and said: "I also have this feeling. The absorption speed of Yuan Li is very fast. Now my hands are basically able to move. As long as I have a little rest, it should be no problem for my feet to move."


    Yin Shuang waved her hand and said, "some people will die when they die, but for outstanding young people like you, the future pillars of tianwuzong, I can''t really kill you. With the speed of your recovery, I believe you should be able to get better tomorrow


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "thank you, Lord Yin. In fact, I think it''s a great kindness that Lord Yin can not kill us this time. If we do something wrong, we are wrong. Lord Yin returns good for bad. Qin Feng is very grateful! "


    Qin Feng and ye Chuan laughed, and ye Chuan said, "this time my sister didn''t rest for several days, so she made you recover so quickly. You should know how to repay your kindness!"


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "you two are in harmony. If the yuan family knows that you are still calculating others, I''m afraid they will take revenge on you even at the risk of offending me."Qin Feng nodded and said, "this is necessary. If there is such a good thing in the future, you should remember to take me with you."


    "Or do you know me? Now when your injury is better, let''s see if we have a chance to earn a sum of money. Anyway, it''s enough to offend now. Who can despise this star stone?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "I know how you cheated so many stone stars!" Qin Feng suddenly seemed to react and said: "you are a master of leapfrog challenge. People must have been fooled by you. If you know your previous record, I''m afraid you can''t win so much..."


    "What do you think? I was confident before preparing for the 100 banquet, but now I understand that I am not has the final say in my own business this year, all of which need to be spoken by strength. Ye Chuan says depressingly.


    "Well, the strong are so worthless these days? Now it seems that if I didn''t come out with the Lord of the city, then I''ll go back after a hundred banquets? " Qin Feng sighed.


    "Why not? With your current strength, I''m afraid it''s no problem to defeat the top of tianwu realm. However, it''s still a little difficult to defeat Liu Jianfeng. It depends on your performance. " Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    We should know that there is a fundamental watershed between those who are strong in tianwu and those who are strong in Diwu.


    However, it seems that this is not the case now. It is unthinkable that a strong man from tianwu kingdom should appear.


    "The double peak of tianwu realm? How could he attend a hundred feasts? " Qin Feng exclaimed, just like Wang Shou and others, Qin Feng was startled. Originally, he thought that this hundred feast was a game for people at the level of Diwu.


    "The double peak of tianwu realm is possible to break through the triple peak of tianwu realm at any time!" Lian''er continues to answer Qin Feng''s question.


    "How could these 100 banquets still rank? True or false, this is... " Qin Feng also asked incredulously, "what strength is this man?"


    "The one who ranked the first in the 100 grand banquet!" Lian''er said to one side.


    "Who is Liu Jianfeng?" Qin Feng didn''t know anything about the ranking of the baizong feast. What they knew was just a little superficial. If Wang Shou and others hadn''t seen more of the world these days, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to accept it.


    "It''s Liu Jianfeng who fights with me..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "I''ll be a good boy. Fengwu city is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger. How can you win so many Xingyuan stones? Are they all fools? " Qin Feng asked with a smile.


    "The yuan family is the largest family in Fengwu city. The old patriarch yuan Zhenglin is the top ten of tianwu realm, and the current patriarch yuan Zhenglin''s son yuan Tiangang is the top nine of tianwu realm." YeChuan road.


    "Yuan family?" Qin Feng was a little puzzled and asked, "who is the yuan family?"


    Lian''er said: "the yuan family has lost so much all of a sudden. In fact, they are very depressed. I''m afraid the target of revenge is Ye Chuan. You have to be careful in the future!"


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "it''s true. When Yuan Zhenglin said 30 billion yuan, we promised him to make more money. This old man is really smart. He also saw that the situation is not right."


    "Well, the yuan family is also mean. If yuan Chongming had come with me like this, there would have been at least another 30 billion yuan stone. I wish I had promised him at that time!" YeChuan some depressed said.


    "Ye Chuan, it''s really hard for you to stir up trouble. I didn''t expect that you would become the younger brother of Lord Yin all of a sudden. That''s all. You''re a 30 billion yuan stone Qin Feng laughed at himself.


    The king beast nodded with a smile and said, "that''s one of the reasons why this kind of King beast is so difficult to capture. If you really meet the red eye monkey group and there is no red eye monkey leader, then those red eye monkeys will automatically recognize the master when they see the red eye monkey. At that time, I just need to control the red eye monkey, and the combat effectiveness will be strong..."


    "NIMA, if that''s true, now you go to find a group of red eyed monkey. When you come out, you''ll take those red eyed monkeys from the lower level and middle level of Diwu realm that night before. Aren''t you proud of the whole feast?" Asked YeChuan.


    "Ah, I think so too, but you know, it''s too difficult to raise a red eyed monkey. If I''m raising those red eyed monkeys, I''ll be out of my wits if I don''t have a meal..." King beast depressed said.

 Chapter 287

    In fact, the king beast is just thinking about what he said before. It''s very hard for him to raise a red eyed monkey.


    A red eyed monkey consumes at least 50000 to 100000 stone a year. In other words, what is the annual consumption?


    If you really don''t add any energy to the red eye monkey, you won''t starve to death, but at a certain time, the red eye monkey will automatically release the blood contract.


    In fact, lian''er is also worried. The probability that ye Chuan and other people will go out and not cause trouble is too small. These people are all restless masters.


    Lian''er said, "but I have to warn you. Don''t make trouble when you go out. Otherwise, I can''t explain to sister Shuang when she comes back."


    "Hey, I knew sister lian''er was good to us..." YeChuan just flattered him.


    Lian''er said happily: "if Qin Feng hears it, he will have to work hard for you again. Since you want to go out so much, go out. I''ll show you around the business. You should add something. It''s too dangerous to get to tianwu city. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if you can''t, just find someone to follow you. Sister lian''er, why don''t you go out with us? Prepare some things for closing the door. You''ve seen Qin Feng these days. He''s a bull in heat. No one can stop him. If he doesn''t go out again, I''m afraid he''ll go crazy! "


    Lian''er said with a smile: "sister Shuang has told me that you''d better not go to the street. If you really meet yuan''s experts, I''m afraid no one will save you at that time."


    "Tianwu city? Ah, we''ve been suffocating here these days. When do we want to go shopping? " YeChuan some depressed said.


    Lian''er said with a smile: "this time I really don''t know, but in a month, I estimated that the most likely thing is only one, that is to go to tianwu City, and it''s possible to go back and forth for ten days."


    "Sister lian''er, has sister Shuang been out for half a month? Do you know where she''s going? " Ye Chuan sees lian''er and asks.


    Lian''er also smiles when she sees this scene. These young people are very happy.


    Qin Feng was selfless when he was practicing. Now the red eyed monkey is running all over the world when he sees Qin Feng coming out. He doesn''t want to compete with Qin Feng at all.


    The king beast was very happy at the beginning. After all, the red eyed monkey had no room to play after he got it back. Now he finally knows that it''s a hard job for him.


    It''s also good to break through Diwu Qizhong as soon as possible. After watching Ye Chuan practice with him for a period of time, Qin Feng suddenly disappeared, so he had to take the red eyed monkey to practice.


    This makes Ye Chuan feel a sense of crisis. Now he sees that Qin Feng is taking a detour. It''s better to practice with him than to practice by himself.


    The most unbearable thing for him is that Qin Feng''s every move is stronger and stronger.


    Half a month later, Qin Feng has everything back to normal, the whole person''s mental state is as good as possible, but also often pull Ye Chuan to fight together, let Ye Chuan depressed.


    No one knows what Yin Shuang is going out to do, and ye Chuan certainly can''t know.


    Yin Shuang nodded and said, "I haven''t been out for so many years. I have to go out to relax, don''t I? But don''t worry, it won''t be too long. One month is enough. "


    "Sister frost, are you going out?" Lianer asked first, and ye Chuan also asked curiously.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "well, you can play here first. I''m going out these days. All affairs are managed by lian''er. If you have anything, just go to your sister lian''er."


    Ye Chuan seemed to understand something and said, "elder sister, you are still considerate."


    "What do you mean? If the 30 billion yuan stone is on you, you will be in trouble in the future. Now that everyone knows that the money is on me, do you think others will be interested in you? " Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan looked at Yin Shuang and said, "sister, what do you mean?"


    Ye Chuan is stunned, everyone is stunned, but lianer responds quickly and says: "yes!"


    Yin Shuang said in a deep voice: "come on, tell Fengwu city. Ye Chuan, the leader of Tianxing sect, worships Yin Shuang, the leader of Fengwu City, and presents Xingyuan stone with 30 billion yuan. I''m very happy to share it with the people."


    In fact, it''s reasonable for Yin Shuang to accept it. After all, for ye Chuan, the more valuable he is, the more likely he is to be targeted.


    Before lian''er could speak, Yin Shuang said to her, "this is my younger brother''s filial piety to my elder sister. Even if we save it for my younger brother, we can make it easy for my younger brother to marry. Ha ha ha"


    Yin Shuang said happily, "I thought you forgot my elder sister, so I took it for lian''er."


    "Don''t worry about it. That''s the end of the matter. The remaining 20 billion yuan stone, sister 10 billion, sister Lian Er 5 billion. I''ll take five billion myself! " Ye Chuan said with a smile."YeChuan, I''ll take it anyway. I don''t have too many xingyuanshi. I saw a lot of things in those firms before and thought they were too expensive to buy. Later, I bought everything I wanted." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan is now the backbone of the whole team. Although the strength of Qin Feng and ye Chuan is comparable, Qin Feng will be one grade worse in terms of experience and background.


    Women have always been transferred by men''s will, especially in a world like Canghai, where the strong are respected.


    Zang qingsuo looks at Ye Chuan gratefully. Lu Zixuan is not polite. She and ye Chuan don''t need to be polite at all.


    Yin Shuang also nodded to Zang qingsuo and said, "men should be free and easy. They can take it up and put it down."


    "What''s the matter with you? Can''t you take this star stone? Not being a brother before doesn''t mean not being a brother in the future. We can all see your progress. Don''t worry. If you are really like before in the future, even if I don''t collect your three billion yuan stone, I''m afraid my sister will not be able to see it. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Ye Chuan, it should be said that both Qin Feng and Wang Shou should take them. After all, they have paid too much. But I... " Zang qingsuo wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Wang was moved to look at Ye Chuan. Zang qingsuo hesitated. He didn''t take it or not.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Wang beast, since we are brothers, don''t be so polite. If we are polite, then we are not brothers."


    Now the king beast can only repay Ye Chuan, I''m afraid he has only one life.


    But now the hope of all this has come again. Three billion yuan stone is a huge number for the king beast. If they are all devoted to cultivation, tianwu realm is definitely not a dream.


    He knew that if there was no YeChuan, he would have to go back to the original xiaozongmen, and there would be no hope in his life.


    What Wang Shou said was true. To him, it was just like a dream.


    Wang beast is now short of money, he said in a deep voice: "I owe Ye Chuan too much, too much. I have accepted the three billion yuan stone, only one word, my life will be ye Chuan yours."


    Yin Shuang''s meaning is known by several other people. If ye Chuan has an accident, these Xingyuan stones will become someone else''s. Now that ye Chuan has taken them out, they will take them directly.


    Yin Shuang nodded and said, "take this star stone. It''s for nothing anyway. Besides, it''s easy to break in a pot. "


    "Qin Feng, you and my brother have a fight, and I, ye Chuan, have not done you any harm. Three billion is not a lot, is it? Besides, even if I give you three billion yuan, I still have 18 billion yuan left. Plus the star stone my sister gave me, it can be 20 billion yuan, right Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Who doesn''t want to get the stone? But in this way, he felt guilty.


    Qin Feng didn''t know what to say for a moment and a half. For him, it was a great wish to survive.


    "This YeChuan, are you crazy? Isn''t this Xingyuan stone picked up for nothing? " Qin Feng first waved his hand and said, "I can get three billion stone stars even if I lie in bed. It''s just It''s like Ah... "


    One person, even Qin Feng, who is lying on the bed, is no exception.


    With that, ye Chuan took out four cards from his storage ring, each of which was three billion stone.


    Ye Chuan nodded with a smile and said, "this time I came here to distribute the 30 billion yuan stone. Big guys have been working very hard these days. Everyone has three billion yuan stone to compensate you."


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "Wang beast''s words are true. It''s hard to avoid this problem. It''s very expensive to raise spirit beast in captivity. Fortunately, your good brother Ye Chuan is a rich master now."


    Red eye monkey is not without upgrade space, as long as you feed well, proper feeding every year, it will also upgrade.


    In order to preserve the red eye monkey, the king beast has to pay to raise the red eye monkey.


    But these days they are really suffocating. Lian''er thinks that there should be no problem for her to go out with them, so she agrees.


    "Sister lian''er, don''t worry. We''ll go to Linglong business to find shopkeeper Wu Dafu. We have to thank him for his help this time, don''t we? By the way, I''ll buy some things from them... " YeChuan patted his chest and assured.


    This time he didn''t want to make trouble. After all, he knew that there was only one life, but these days they were really suffocating.

 Chapter 288

    The gate of tianwu city is like the armored wall on the battlefield. The eaves and corners fly up and fight with each other. It extends to the horizon. The tiles are green and charming. It looks like a dangerous building, and the edges and corners are like a simple description.


    Yin Shuang stands at the gate of tianwu City, looking at the familiar and sudden scene, the whole person is depressed looking at the front.


    Here she has been countless times, but suddenly looking back, as a woman, she has always maintained the reserve she should have.


    Perhaps lian''er may understand that her relationship with Xiao Lingfeng can stand the test of time and the baptism of time.


    But Yin Shuang knows better that although all this happens naturally, no one will understand the sufferings.


    Yin Shuangyang is overflowing with a happy smile, so many years of waiting has turned into reality, her heart is really very happy.


    Xiao Lingfeng some nervous said: "we are not already together now? Fengwu city is just in front of tianwu city. At that time, the two cities will merge into one city. How about you and my husband and wife running together? "


    Yin Shuang glanced at Xiao Lingfeng and said, "hum, you are sweet now. What have you been doing for so many years? I really have something to do when I come to you this time. I really didn''t want to be with you! "


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at Yin Shuang and said, "I know you are a very important person. If you can come here, I know there must be something I can''t solve myself, right? As long as it''s your business, it''s mine. What is a hundred banquets? "


    Yin Shuang shook her head and said, "isn''t it a good ending? I know you are busy with a hundred banquets these days, so I don''t intend to disturb you


    "In the end, you came to me. Did my man fail?" Xiao Lingfeng sighed.


    However, this love affair between men and women is really their first experience. Xiao Lingfeng can''t help feeling it.


    About a few minutes later, Yin Shuang seems to feel a little breathless. Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang both look a little red, although they are famous experts.


    Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang''s eyes are opposite, their hot lips are tightly intertwined, so many years of missing turns into a deep kiss at this moment.


    "If you only had to talk, I would have been yours." Yin Shuang is also very bold at the moment.


    So many people are making up for them, and they have always cherished each other, but in the end they have become like this.


    Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t know what to say. Now he can only say that he is not. In fact, it''s his fault that he missed the best opportunity.


    "Shuang''er, I''ve worked hard for you these years. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for my cowardice..."


    She has been waiting for Xiao Lingfeng''s words. Now when happiness comes, she thinks about many possibilities, but she doesn''t expect to fall into Xiao Lingfeng''s arms and cry.


    The ending is beautiful, which makes Yin Shuang finally fall a stone in her heart. She doesn''t have the courage to speak. The longer the time, the more afraid she is to hear the voice of rejection.


    Yin Shuang at this moment seems to be a little girl in general, years of that kind of Acacia and grievance into a vent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know how much I miss you? Brother Ling Feng


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Why did you keep me waiting so long?"


    Yin Shuang rushed to Xiao Lingfeng in a flash, and the whole person couldn''t stop crying.


    At this moment, Xiao Lingfeng fulfilled his wish for many years, and he finally summoned up the courage to speak.


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at Yin Shuang and said in a low voice: "shuang''er, stay here..."


    When Yin Shuang saw her sword, she burst into tears again.


    In Xiao Lingfeng''s house, Yin Shuang is stunned by all these scenes. This is exactly what Xiao Lingfeng did in tianwu city. Even the top-quality weapon Yin Shuang once gave Xiao Lingfeng was placed in the middle.


    All these years, he tried to forget that beautiful figure by practicing day and night, but now he found that the more he wanted to forget, the clearer he remembered.


    Over the years, is Yin Shuang the only one suffering? In fact, Xiao Lingfeng''s heart is also suffering.


    Yin Shuang nodded and quietly followed Xiao Lingfeng. Xiao Lingfeng''s shoulders trembled when he walked.


    Xiao Lingfeng nodded and said, "let''s talk inside..."


    "Well, what can I do for you..." Yin Shuang remembered at this time that the purpose of her coming was to do business after all.


    "Here you are?" There was a smile on Xiao Lingfeng''s face. For many years, the city guards had never seen the smile of the Lord.


    If it is true, the city guard who was just scolded in a cold voice can''t imagine it.


    But let a few people on one side are dumbfounded, just to this shouting person, unexpectedly is the woman of the Lord of the city?These two voices intertwined, as if they were the only two left in the world at this moment.


    But at this moment, the name appeared so clearly in her mind, it was so smooth to shout out.


    "Brother Lingfeng..." Yin Shuang is also a soft response, brother Ling Feng, these three words have been buried in her heart for too long, she almost forgot the name.


    "Shuanger..." Xiao Lingfeng looks at Yin Shuang. He calls out two words in a soft voice, which are full of his deep feelings.


    So many years of waiting, let her at this moment all turned into the pain of Acacia.


    "Get up..." Only four words, Yin Shuang''s cheeks are full of tears.


    Looking at Xiao Lingfeng dressed in white, he walked slowly from there. All the city guards knelt down on one knee to welcome their Lord.


    "See you, my Lord!"


    The more to the critical moment, Xiao Lingfeng is able to grasp their emotions, do not let their emotions easily leak.


    Those who have achieved great things since ancient times are full of toughness.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s pace is not fast, he slowly walked from his door to the gate, because he has felt the breath of Yin Shuang, his mood is also so excited.


    They all look at Yin Shuang coldly and don''t know who Yin Shuang is? In their hearts, there is only one person worthy of their respect, that is the Lord Xiao Lingfeng of tianwu city.


    "Did he succeed at last?" Yin Shuang''s eyes have been a little wet, and the city guards on one side are puzzled when they look at Yin Shuang. After all, Yin Shuang''s tears make people feel at a loss.


    Wu Zun realm, the powerful breath is no longer comparable to tianwu realm. After Yin Shuang felt Xiao Lingfeng''s majestic breath, he was numb.


    Xiao Lingfeng is far from being released his strong breath, in order to judge who is coming?


    "Yes, Lord!"


    "Woman? It can''t be her. Her character is so stubborn! " Xiao Lingfeng seemed to say to himself, but after a while, he still said: "you step back first, pass it on!"


    "Yes, just now the guard at the gate was a woman with strong strength."


    "Old friend?" A magnetic voice came from the room, which made people feel like a warm spring breeze.


    "Tell the Lord that someone outside the gate asked to see you, saying it''s your old friend..." After the guard reported, soon Xiao Lingfeng''s personal guard had come to Xiao Lingfeng''s door and reported.


    It''s just that no one knows the news. The news that he has successfully broken through has been blocked all the time.


    He comes from tianwuzong. He is the most powerful one among the true disciples of tianwuzong. Now he is the strongest one in wuzunjing.


    Xiao Lingfeng, the leader of tianwu City, the helmsman of the whole tianwu city.


    This feeling is not something that others can give to themselves.


    Yin Shuang tries to ask herself in her heart. Every time she mentions Xiao Lingfeng''s name, her heart is throbbing.


    But ask yourself, for Xiao Lingfeng, he really changed it?


    Decades of time can wash all the splendor, decades of time can see through the world, decades of time can change more than their own heart.


    Yin Shuang stood quietly in front of the door for decades. They haven''t seen each other for decades.


    Moreover, the strength of this woman is so powerful that it''s impossible to say that she is really the old friend of the city Lord. The only way he can do now is to report to the city Lord. Otherwise, if he offends this man, I''m afraid he will be too much to take.


    "I''ll report it now!" The guard already knew that this person could not be solved by himself.


    This place made her silent heart active again. She didn''t know how to describe this feeling, but now her heart began to beat involuntarily.


    "Me? Ha ha, I believe he will come out when his old friend comes to visit. " Yin Shuang''s smile is a little sad.


    "You Who on earth are you? " Yin Shuang has never appeared in the Lord''s mansion of tianwu city. No wonder no one knows her here.


    "Hum..." Yin Shuang is not a vegetarian. The guard has already felt the huge momentum.


    "Bold, dare to call the city master''s name, come on..." When the guard heard that this man dared to call the city master by name, he was ready to call someone to detain Yin Shuang.


    "Is Xiao Lingfeng in?" Yin Shuang looks at the guard calmly. He can call the name of the city leader directly. Maybe only she can call Xiao Lingfeng, the name of the city leader.


    "Who?" Looking at the arrival of Yin Shuang and the guard of the city''s main residence, he yells.


    Tianwu city''s main mansion is magnificent and majestic.


    In a flash, so many years have passed. The two people have been living like this for so many years because of the unbroken window paper. In Yin Shuang''s opinion, although the long years can''t resist the wind and frost.However, the one in tianwu city has always maintained his male chauvinism and never really opened his mouth to show his love. Yin Shuang can feel that he loves himself from the bottom of his heart.


    "I don''t know if you married or not..." Yin Shuang pouted a little.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, how can I marry a wife? I''m afraid you don''t have Shao''an in tianwu City, do you? Ha ha ha, "Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Yin Shuang pouted and said, "don''t you have someone in Fengwu city?"

 Chapter 289

    Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang are together, which is definitely a good thing for ye Chuan. At that time, a brother-in-law personally presides over a hundred banquets. At least his personal safety is guaranteed again, isn''t it?


    Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t know what happened to Yin Shuang''s sudden visit, but no matter what it is, Yin Shuang is his man now, and a woman he has been sorry for for many years. What else can he refuse at this time?


    Xiao Lingfeng inquired: "frost son, this time you choose to come at this time point, in the end why?"


    The things left by the strong in wushengjing can''t be compared with those left by ordinary people.


    "What is left by the strong in wushengjing? No wonder... " Yin Shuang now finally understands what''s going on?


    "It''s true that this is the three moves sword manual and a broken sword left by the sword sage. It''s just that the whereabouts are unknown. I believe the writer knows a lot about it."


    "Three swords handed down from generation to generation?"


    Then he said, "but there are some secrets in that book. I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who know these secrets. A sword of life and death, a sword of reincarnation, a sword of extermination! These three moves are collectively called "three swords handed down from generation to generation!"


    "In fact, I saw this skill from a book, which was already incomplete. At that time, I thought it was an adventure, but later I knew it was not an adventure at all." Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "What is this skill?" Yin Shuang asks anxiously.


    "Often those martial saints come out of the small clan, don''t they?" Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "The strong in wushengjing? A man from such a small clan? " Yin Shuang is really unbelievable.


    Xiao Lingfeng nodded, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know if it is, but if it is, this person must be well protected, because he may become a real strongman in wushengjing in the future."


    "Do you know his skill?" Yin Shuang immediately became interested.


    Xiao Lingfeng seems to know something this time, and he seems to have a sense of loss.


    "A sword of life and death..." Xiao Lingfeng nodded thoughtfully, then said: "it seems that there is no mistake. The rumor is true. It''s true that there is such a rebellious skill in the world


    Looking at Xiao Lingfeng in such a hurry, Yin Shuang nodded and said: "just remember one move, it seems to be called a sword of life and death!"


    Xiao Lingfeng asked in a hurry: "broken sword? Do you remember his moves clearly? "


    "Maybe it has something to do with the skill he practiced, but I don''t know what skill he practiced, but the broken sword in his hand seems to be very powerful." Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s brow was locked, and he said in a deep voice: "this This is not a clear thing that can be explained with martial arts. It seems that this man really has the talent to go against heaven! "


    "It took Qin Feng about seven days from his injury to the day he woke up, and he suddenly changed from the top of Diwu realm to the top of Diwu realm." Yin Shuang has never seen such a thing.


    "What''s more surprising?" Xiao Lingfeng is depressed. Is it hard for diwujing to give full play to the strength of diwujing''s nine peaks?


    "What''s more surprising is that Qin Feng is just a freak..." Yin frost depressed said.


    Su Hexuan, the leader of tianwu sect, understood this truth, and Xiao Lingfeng understood it.


    Xiao Lingfeng couldn''t help but exclaim that if one of these two people could break through the Martial Emperor''s mirror, the threshold of tianwuzong would be raised a lot.


    "Forget it, frost, you don''t have to save face for me. No wonder you come to me. This matter really needs to attract enough attention. I believe that the future of these two people is definitely not under me. If they can really become strong in wuzunjing or even wuhuangjing, it will be a great blessing for tianwuzong. "


    This is not just a little bit of excellence? It''s excellent at many levels.


    "Well, I thought the same as you at that time, but I didn''t know his strength at that time. After knowing, I felt a kind of shock, which was better than you at that time!" Yin Shuang said that to Xiao Lingfeng''s face.


    "This How is that possible? How many steps has this jump taken? It''s almost a whole realm! " Xiao Lingfeng felt shocked. He had to be shocked.


    "Later? Later, his strength at least reached the top of diwujing. " Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s interest was completely brought up, he asked: "later?"


    "That time I tried to kill them. The only one who dared to do it was Qin Feng. At that time, his strength was one of the most important in the military field... " Yin Shuangdao.


    "What? Better than YeChuan''s talent? " Xiao Lingfeng Lengshen looking at Yin frost asked."Yes, it''s one of those people. This person''s talent is a bit against the sky. Even better than YeChuan! " Yin Shuang could not help sighing.


    At that time, it''s a piece of fate. Maybe we''ve missed it. After all, people''s endurance is limited. If Yin Shuang comes and Xiao Lingfeng goes away again, I''m afraid they''ll be finished.


    If Yin Shuang comes at that time, I''m afraid Xiao Lingfeng really has no time to receive his lover.


    The news of Xiao Lingfeng recently is indeed very closed. To tell the truth, Yin Shuang came in time. If he had come ten days and a half months earlier, Xiao Lingfeng was in the critical period of breaking through wuzun.


    "It''s one of the people you said YeChuan was going to save?" Xiao Lingfeng asked.


    "There is another one named Qin Feng..." Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    But the appearance of these two people made him feel as if he was separated from others.


    At that time, it had already existed in tianwuzong. Not surprisingly, now Xiao Lingfeng is a strong man of wuzunjing level.


    At that time, Xiao Lingfeng, with the strength of diwujing Liuzhong, was just a man who had defeated diwujing jiuzhong.


    Xiao Lingfeng is numb now. He can''t do it in those days. He has six levels of Diwu and one level of tianwu.


    Xiao Lingfeng asked: "two? Is there a man who can beat his opponent like this? "


    "Well, I found two talented people this time. I really feel very lucky. If you are really intercepted by the yuan family halfway, I''m afraid it will be the absolute loss of our tianwuzong. " Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Lingfeng this is not amazing, but shocked, if it is true, it is absolutely gifted people.


    After that, Yin Shuang once again began to talk about the later things. Xiao Lingfeng was surprised and said, "is it true or not? The strength of diwujing Liuzhong is even with tianwujing? "


    Xiao Lingfeng looked a little depressed, while Yin Shuang said with a smile: "well, I''ll continue to finish this story..."


    "Er..." Xiao Lingfeng is depressed. You don''t want me to wipe out the Yin Wu sect for you, and you don''t want me to help your younger brother. What are you doing here?


    Yin Shuang spat a way: "who let you cheat, you this person is really interesting, all day is self righteous."


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "the baizong banquet is to select excellent talents for tianwuzong. You should know that if you really let me cheat, I really can''t do it..."


    "Now that you''re a brother-in-law, you should help when it''s time to do so." Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this boy is really a man of righteousness, which is my temper." Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "It''s not a few days since I''ve just recognized it. It''s like this..." Yin Shuang tells the story of her understanding of Ye Chuan.


    "Why don''t I know?" Xiao Lingfeng thought that his news was very well-informed, now it seems that the news is not very well-informed, it seems that some annoyed Xiao Lingfeng let Yin Shuang feel very cute.


    "I recognized a younger brother in Fengwu city..." Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    Xiao Lingfeng slightly worried, said: "if it is really the people of Yin Wu clan, they may find you trouble at any time, I think you''d better be careful."


    Yin Shuang shook her head and said, "I''m not here to ask you to help me. Even if the yuan family is a member of the yinwu clan, it can''t threaten our safety for the time being."


    "So the purpose of your coming this time is to let me explore the yuan family?" Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "I just doubt that there are many signs of yinwuzong''s activities around Fengwu city recently. All these are suppressed by me, but I have reason to doubt that if there is no hiding place for them, why do they always appear and disappear..." Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    "Yinwuzong?" Xiao Lingfeng''s eyes are very sharp, it is obvious that the words of yinwuzong aroused his enough interest.


    "I suspect that this yuan family is related to yinwu sect. They have been dormant in Fengwu city. I feel a little strange!" Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    "Naturally, I know that Yuan Zhenglin, the head of the yuan family, had a hand with him in those years..." Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Yin Shuang looked at Xiao Lingfeng and sighed: "do you know the yuan family in Fengwu city?"


    "The legendary sword sage was the king of swords in those days! The three swords have been lost for nearly 200000 years. It seems that they are doomed to see the light again at this time. "


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Brother Lingfeng, you know so much about it..."


    Yin Shuang looked at Xiao Lingfeng like a little girl again, and her face was full of reverence.

 Chapter 290

    The legendary swordsman has been handed down from generation to generation. Few people know about him.


    As a matter of fact, a lot of history has settled down in Canghai continent. How many people can know about those old martial saints?


    However, martial arts sages like the legendary swordsman don''t leave many memories in their life, but they are very powerful.


    Wu Dafu nodded, arched his hands and said, "take whatever you like, and you will be converted by seven at that time."


    Qin Feng and others are also a little curious, but ye Chuan is even more curious. He says with a smile: "you guys should have a look here. If you have any suitable ones, you can take them first, and then you can settle the accounts together..."


    It''s just that what can''t be recognized by Wu Dafu''s eyesight? What is it?


    But this kind of unknown thing is different. If it is really that kind of good thing, YeChuan must take it.


    If it''s clearly priced, ye Chuan may be interested in it, but no matter how interested he is, it''s the same thing.


    Wu Dafu nodded and said, "brother ye, you come with me. I don''t know the value of this thing. I received it unintentionally in an acquisition."


    "Good thing?" Ye Chuan is also interested. He knows that the good things Wu Dafu said should be valuable.


    "Hahaha, brother ye, are you still polite to me? I can tell you, this time I''ve left a good thing for you! " Wu Dafu said mysteriously.


    "Ha ha, ye Chuan is not respectful. Thank you, manager Wu..." Ye Chuan accepted the gift from Wu Dafu.


    Anyway, Wu Dafu is nothing now, while Qin Feng and others have already fallen into surprise.


    It really takes a lot of courage and courage to give these things as they are said to be.


    Although this storage ring is cheap, the storage ring presented by Wu Dafu should be a very good one, with a value of at least 10 million to 20 million yuan.


    Tianwu pill, which is a very scarce pill, is very expensive. A normal tianwu pill is priced at hundreds of millions.


    Qin Feng and others are swallowing a spit, although they have psychological preparation, but looking at such a generous Wu Dafu, the heart is still shocked.


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "brother ye, why are you so polite? What''s the relationship between you and me? This time, red eye monkey, you''ve helped me a lot. Three billion stone. How much stone are these worth? Together, it''s not worth 500 million stone. "


    "This..." Ye Chuan is a little sorry, though he knows Wu Dafu''s inner thoughts.


    Wu Dafu said happily: "brother ye, aren''t you hitting me in the face? How about a storage ring for one person and a tianwu pill, which is a gift from Wu Dafu? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, just look around. Anyway, you can''t afford it now. By the way, shopkeeper Wu, first give them a storage ring. If you want more space, I''ll pay you later. "


    Zang qingsuo and Wang Huo could not help exclaiming that Lu Zixuan was also beautiful. Obviously, she was also very moved, but her performance was not as obvious as these two people.


    "More than that, there are tianwujing level skills here. Linglong business is really powerful..."


    "Even tianwu pills are sold? Is it true or not? "


    "YeChuan, is this a spirit weapon of tianwujing level? Wow... "


    Everything feels very fresh. It seems that they haven''t seen a lot of things. But then, when did they see such a rich variety of goods in those small clans?


    They followed Wu Dafu to the third floor. Qin Feng and others could be regarded as granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    Wu Dafu said happily: "go up with me. There is nothing good on the first floor. Go up to the third floor first..."


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "shopkeeper Wu really has good eyesight, ha ha."


    Wu Dafu''s words make Qin Feng and ye Chuan feel very comfortable. They praise him for his ability to speak.


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "I don''t know you. I often hear brother ye mention it. I haven''t seen it. I think it''s brother Qin."


    Qin Feng looked at Wu Dafu in surprise and said, "manager Wu, do you know me?"


    Wu Dafu turned his eyes and said, "this must be Qin Fengqin''s brother, right?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this time we just want to buy something. These are my friends. You know almost all of them. Maybe you don''t know this one very well..."


    "The blessing of Toye, the blessing of Toye!" Wu Dafu''s eyes narrowed into a line. For him, YeChuan is now the God of wealth.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "shopkeeper Wu, I haven''t seen you these days. It seems that you''ve gained some weight again. Ha ha ha."


    Seeing ye Chuan and others coming in, Wu Dafu felt excited. He really said that Cao * Cao * would arrive.


    Wu Dafu showed a charming smile and said, "ah, brother ye, you have finally appeared."A voice made Wu Dafu, who was already enjoying his legs, stand up.


    "Manager Wu..."


    However, the city Lord''s mansion didn''t summon him. If he took the initiative to run there, it wasn''t like that. So Wu Dafu himself waited patiently there.


    Wu Dafu is also quite strange about this. He can''t see ye Chuan these days, but he wants to talk with Ye Chuan actively.


    Originally, he thought the yuan family would make trouble with it, but after ye Chuan won 30 billion yuan stone, he seemed to disappear, which made people feel strange.


    Wu Dafu is in a very good mood these days. Last time he made more than 2 billion yuan of stone without any reason, no one has come to ask for it.


    They all smile and go straight to Linglong business.


    Lian''er said: "you are the richest people in the whole Fengwu city now. I''m afraid there will be someone who specially receives you in any business firm, right? Ha ha "


    " if you want to see what you need, you can buy it. Anyway, Linglong has a lot of things. You can buy whatever you like. Now Xingyuan stone is enough. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Now they don''t panic if they have a star stone in their hands. For them, now is the lack of a place to spend money.


    "Ha ha, what elder martial brother Qin said is true. If you buy a storage ring, it looks good. You carry a storage bag all day. It doesn''t look like that." Zang qingsuo also said with a smile.


    "Ye Chuan, we must go out and have a good look this time. You said that we can''t use so many Xingyuan stones you gave us. The most urgent thing is to get a storage ring first. I''ve always wanted it, but I haven''t bought it yet!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Although there are good food and drink for them, and there is a special place for them to practice, they always feel that there is something wrong.


    In Fengwu City, ye Chuan takes Qin Feng and others to go out for a walk. These days, these people are suffocated. Now they are really depressed. They can only stay in the city Lord''s mansion every day.


    Yin Shuang''s words make Xiao Lingfeng feel thoughtful. He seems to know his mistake, but he still has no courage to admit it.


    Yin Shuang took a look at Xiao Lingfeng and said, "it''s enough to be with you, protection? I''m not a vegetarian, am I? You are a man with too much thought all day long. What I need is your courage to protect me, not your strength to protect me. "


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "that was before. Now I''m different. Once I thought I didn''t have enough strength to protect you. Now I have enough confidence."


    Yin Shuang nodded with a smile and said, "yes, but you are so thin skinned. How can you spread the news?"


    "You say you, a woman''s family, are always so desperate to do what? Once the news about me and you gets out, do you think there will still be people who dare to covet Fengwu city? " Xiao Lingfeng domineering lingran said.


    "Stay here? What am I doing here? Fengwu city can''t be without me... " Yin Shuang depressed said, in the heart she still very much hope that she can stay here, but the reality let her no way to stay here.


    "Then you are not going to Fengwu city? I think you''d better stay here? " Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Yin Shuang nodded depressed and said: "well, well, what you said is reasonable. This time I come to beg you, you are still here to set up music with me..."


    Xiao Lingfeng laughed: "what you said is reasonable, right? But let me tell you this: the genius who broke the barrier in the vast land is unknown, but for those who can finally achieve great success, besides strength and talent, the most important thing is luck. Sometimes luck is the most important part of these people. "


    Yin Shuang looks at Xiao Lingfeng angrily and says, "genius also needs the help of others, doesn''t it? Sometimes when the strength is not equal, even in the genius will die


    Xiao Lingfeng sighed: "genius often needs the tempering of blood and fire. This time I will help them, but they still need to go their own way in the future."


    Yin Shuang said in a deep voice: "brother Ling Feng, so this time I come to you for this matter. I don''t want these geniuses to die halfway now..."


    Xiao Lingfeng said with some exclamation: "if it''s really the three swords handed down from generation to generation, then this man is absolutely full of potential. At least he has been able to make the first sword. Maybe he is breaking through the limitation of the second sword."


    "70% off..." People exclaimed, you know what they are looking for is basically good things, which can easily be tens of millions, even hundreds of millions.


    70% discount is very good for them. Everyone is excited and scattered. They go to see what they like.


    PS: I''ve been so busy these two days. Maybe this is the only chapter today. Excuse me. This month''s target of 300000 words will definitely be completed. Please rest assured and make up for the rest.

 Chapter 291

    In Wu Dafu''s room, the furnishings are very simple, and it seems to have some simple and elegant style.


    "Brother ye, sit down and I''ll pour you tea..." Wu Dafu began to get busy.


    "You don''t have to pour tea, do you? Hehe, let''s take a look at the things first. I''m a little strange. What is it that shopkeeper Wu can''t understand? " YeChuan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect tianwu city to be so chaotic. Do you mean these people are also foreign forces?" Ye Chuan asked with a frown. If it were a foreign force, it would be easier.


    There are so many strong people in Dongsheng, but they don''t get ahead of each other just because they are stronger than others, because they know that the relationship in this world is too complicated.


    Do you think it''s a bull''s fork for the Lord of Fengwu city? There are more people in this world than niucha, the leader of Fengwu city.


    They are young people who have seen a world too small to know how big the outside world is?


    Wu Dafu explained, he looked at the bottom of Qin Feng a very unconvinced look, is also slightly shaking his head.


    "Tianwu city has gathered forces from all sides, but they all give the people of tianwu sect some face, especially the leader of tianwu city. It''s absolutely impossible to make trouble there. The most important thing is that tianwuzong restricted the strong above wuzun territory to appear in tianwuzong, and all trade ports in Dongsheng Shenzhou were restricted in this way. "


    But tianwu city is a free trade port? This is the first time he has heard of it.


    This time, Wu Dafu didn''t know much about what he said, and he didn''t know what it meant?


    "The power of Dongsheng?" Ye Chuan is also looking at Wu Dafu, he came to Fengwu city time is not very long, a lot of things he is also very don''t understand.


    "We are at the southernmost end of Dongsheng, just a little bit away from tianwu City, which is a super port of free trade. It''s hard to imagine the degree of chaos there. The most important thing is that tianwu city has gathered the shadow of all the major forces in Dongsheng Shenzhou. They influence Fengwu city all the time... " Wu Dafu said in a deep voice.


    "Lord of frost city?" To tell you the truth, YeChuan, the ice city, has never heard of it.


    "Brother ye, can I make you suffer a loss? Have you heard of the Lord of frost city? " Wu Dafu immediately asked, obviously he also knew that ye Chuan did not understand the market.


    He is not a reckless person. He came to Fengwu city. Because it is a big trading city, people who came here are mixed up.


    Ye Chuan said, "what are the origins of these people?"


    "This..." Wu Dafu then remembered that ye Chuan was very arrogant.


    But they are definitely not such people. How can they make money with peace? For the warrior, to lose the courage to face is to lose the motivation to move forward.


    Ye Chuan''s heart is very depressed. Businessmen like Wu Dafu mainly make money by making peace.


    Ye Chuan frowned and said, "can''t you offend me? What''s up? Can''t we afford to offend anyone? "


    Wu Dafu pulled Ye Chuan and said, "brother ye, let me deal with this matter. These people can''t afford to offend them."


    No matter how strong Ye Chuan''s background or strength, he will never change his character and original intention.


    To say that Qin Feng is also a person who is willing to give up. Everything is the same in front of him. People like Wang Shou respect Ye Chuan very much, but Qin Feng only regards Ye Chuan as his friend or brother.


    "I saw this first. Why do you rob it?" This voice is familiar, it''s Qin Feng.


    For the unknown things, ye Chuan is always full of imagination. When he and Wu Dafu left the fourth floor, they quickly came to the bottom.


    In other words, wuzunjing is an insurmountable gap. Even if he reaches the peak of tianwujing, he can''t compete with the people in wuzunjing?


    Now his combat effectiveness is very strong. He can''t imagine how strong his strength is in tianwujing? In fact, these are not the things that ye Chuan is most concerned about now. What he is most concerned about is that there is such a big gap between wuzun realm and tianwu realm. What level of tianwu realm can he reach to compare with wuzun realm?


    However, all these are very difficult in his eyes. Every rise of Diwu realm is a qualitative leap for him.


    Before the arrival of the baizong feast, he broke through the ranks of eight or even nine in diwujing.


    Now YeChuan is very comfortable, cultivation is necessary for him, and his goal is very high.


    "Tut Tut, I really don''t know what it is? Ah, originally I had less knowledge. I''ll ask other people when I have time... " Ye Chuan said with a smile, and then collected Wu Dafu''s things.


    Sometimes it''s not necessary to give something to others, but it''s more likely to arouse Ye Chuan''s interest.In fact, ye Chuan also knows that Wu Dafu doesn''t know what this thing is? However, he should also think that this thing has some origin, otherwise, how could he give it to YeChuan like this?


    Ye Chuan looks at this strange thing carefully. It''s rare that Wu Dafu doesn''t even know about it. Judging from his texture, it doesn''t look like an ordinary thing.


    Anyway, brother Wu thought it was a new gift for me to give you today


    "Maybe it''s not worth money in your eyes, but it''s worth it in my eyes." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Wu Dafu said happily: "even if I gave it to brother ye, I''m ashamed to say that it''s not worth money at all."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "since it''s such a worthless thing, I''ll take it back for research. If I find anything, it''s not too late to tell shopkeeper Wu at that time."


    If ye Chuan, even if he doesn''t sell it, he can''t sell it at such a low price. Why? It''s because the unknown things are always easy to produce a kind of other * these days.


    Even if it''s really a pile of garbage, it''s just a loss of 100000 stone.


    "A hundred thousand stone?" If you buy this thing with 100000 yuan stone, you won''t lose money and you won''t be fooled.


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "ha ha, there is almost no money for this thing. Originally I didn''t want it, but later it was put together by that person to give it to me. Basically, it cost about 100000 yuan."


    Ye Chuan held this extremely heavy thing in his hand and said, "it seems to be some kind of material, but I don''t know what it is? Shopkeeper Wu, how many stone stars did you spend on this? "


    Once it is confirmed that it is a good thing, the value will be extraordinary.


    Don''t make any jokes at that time, but in his feeling, this thing should be a good thing.


    Wu Dafu can only say that. Indeed, he doesn''t know this matter at all. Since he doesn''t know it, he has to admit it.


    Wu Dafu sighed and said, "ha ha, I really don''t know this thing. I know a lot of things on the mainland, and even many things can be identified. But it''s hard to say what''s in the ocean... "


    "Shopkeeper Wu, have you studied this? Do you know what it is? " Ye Chuan asked. He was also a little strange. Wu Dafu was very knowledgeable. He didn''t even know something. It was really hard to meet it.


    Yasugawa has studied physics. Of course, he knows that the higher the density, the better.


    Although Wu Dafu did not know that there was a theory of density, his thought was indeed the same as density.


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "I have converted almost the same size of things, so far nothing has exceeded the quality of this thing."


    "It''s so heavy..." YeChuan said first.


    "That''s it..." Wu Dafu smiles and takes out something from his storage ring. It looks strange and irregular. However, when ye Chuan puts it in his hand, he finds it extremely heavy.


    "Take it out and I''ll see..." Ye Chuan is also a little anxious to say, obviously the ocean world things he really reputation Oh contact.


    Wu Dafu nodded and said: "basically, more than 80% of the things are from there. Those people depend on the sea for their living, and they are entangled with danger all the time. However, the greater the risk, the higher the chance of treasure hunting."


    "Are all these things coming from over there?" Asked YeChuan.


    YeChuan thought, too. He had seen the map before. Tianwu city is the closest place to the ocean in Dongsheng.


    "In fact, it''s not far away. The south end of tianwu city is the south end of the whole Dongsheng mainland, so we are very close to the ocean." Wu Dafu road.


    "But it''s a long way from the deep sea, isn''t it?" Asked Ye Chuan.


    "There are often unusual treasures in the deep sea. We can''t understand many things. This thing should come from the deep sea..." Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    "From the sea?" Ye Chuan asked in surprise.


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "this thing should come from the sea, not from the mainland."


    "Yes, do you see the leader? It''s the son of the Lord of frost City, the Lord of frost city. It''s the existence of wuzunjing. It''s one of the few independent cities in Dongsheng. " This time, Wu Dafu has opened up the window to tell the truth.


    "Independent city?"


    PS: I have made a brief explanation before. These two days are really unexpected. I have been writing books for several years, but there has never been such a situation. Please believe in the character of being relaxed. After the break more, certainly take time to explain a situation, sorry everyone. I''m really sorry.

 Chapter 292

    "Independent city?" Ye Chuan has never heard of such a thing. Most cities are dependent on the clan, or even some families. How much ability does an independent city need?


    But just now I heard from Wu Dafu that the strength of the city master has reached the level of wuzunjing, which shows that the strength of the city master is very strong.


    How important is wuzunjing? This still needs a lot of research. Even ye Chuan doesn''t know how strong the current tianwuzong leader is?


    "Hum, Wei Shao didn''t give me the face of Lord Yin of Fengwu city. I don''t think it''s necessary for Fengwu city to give you face, do you?"


    Lianer is depressed. Does it have anything to do with the fact that she looks down on the ice city? Now it seems that Wei Shao is deliberately finding fault.


    Wei Shao said happily: "what? I''m just bullying you. What''s wrong with no one in Fengwu city? Lian''er, my young master is very devoted to you. You refuse repeatedly. Do you look down on the people in our ice city? "


    "Wei Shao, are you talking too much? Is it hard to bully me? No one in Fengwu city can''t Lian''er stares.


    Wei Shao is very satisfied with his position now. As long as he doesn''t do too much in Fengwu City, the whole tianwu sect will turn a blind eye.


    It is also in view of this situation that Wei Shao has no fear. Even when he comes to tianwu sect, when the master of tianwu sect sees Wei Shao, he will look at his father''s face and leave some face for him.


    Even so, Wei Shao is in tianwuzong, and no one dares to do anything about him? Why? Because he has a good Laozi, tianwuzong doesn''t want to fight against frost City, which is not good for both sides.


    Who doesn''t know the strength of frost city? Compared with the whole tianwuzong, the strength of frost city is only strong. If the Lord of frost city didn''t dare to tear up the agreement, I''m afraid the two sides would have been at odds.


    Who dares to talk about the life-long events like Yin Shuang in Fengwu city? It is obvious that Wei Shao dares to call him by his first name.


    Lian''er''s face is very ugly, give this boy some face, he also pushed his nose on the face, directly said the Lord''s not?


    Wei Shao said happily: "is Yin Shuang looking for her mother-in-law''s family? What''s the point of being with her all the time? Miss lian''er, listen to my advice... "


    Lian''er was not angry. She said with a smile, "I can''t stand up to Wei Shao. Besides, I''m not sure about the Lord of the city..."


    "Oh, miss lian''er..." Wei Shao looked at lian''er and said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is lian''er more and more beautiful? What about? It''s better to follow Yin Shuang than me. Then you will be the wife of the whole ice city... "


    From Wei Shao''s back, lian''er walked slowly towards Wei Shao with graceful steps.


    "Ha ha, Wei Shao..."


    Wu Dafu was in a cold sweat. In the end, he was the most unlucky of the two people who had problems.


    Next to Wei Shao, an old man said in a cold voice: "hum, you dare to be disrespectful to my son, or you will die!"


    "Look at the color? Hehe, what color? Red or yellow? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Wei Shao frowned and said with disdain, "do you think I''m like someone who lacks such a little star stone? I don''t know where a group of country bumpkins dare to disrespect me and don''t give them any color. I really don''t know how big the world is? "


    Wu Dafu immediately said with a smile, "it''s just a piece of magic weapon from tianwu. One for each person. Is it a free gift from Linglong company?"


    Qin Feng said coldly: "challenge? I''m afraid it''s your fault, isn''t it? We are all shopping here... "


    "Well, fatty Wu, you''re just making a fool of me? Yin Shuang''s brother? You can challenge me, can''t you? " Wei Shao didn''t give Wu Dafu any face at all.


    Wu Dafu relaxed and said, "this is Wei Shao, the son of master Wei of frost city. Wei Shao, this is Ye Chuan, the brother of master Yin of Fengwu City, and this is Qin Feng, ye Chuan''s brother."


    Since ye Chuan said that he would give Wu Dafu face, he naturally listened to Ye Chuan.


    Qin Feng nodded and didn''t speak. He still listened to Ye Chuan''s words. At this time, after all, people are outside. It''s not his business to make trouble.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Qin Feng, let''s hear what manager Wu said first..."


    Wu Dafu comforted Wei Shao and said to Ye Chuan: "brother ye, you also advise brother Qin, don''t flood the Dragon King Temple at that time..."


    "Wei Shao, calm down..." Wu Dafu has no choice but to face the main road of Shaocheng.


    "Hahaha, what''s the big deal? Then I''ll see how hard your life is! " Ice frost city little city Lord cold voice way, obviously this person so don''t give oneself of face, even own name all didn''t say, unexpectedly directly despise them.


    Do you want them to put up with this kind of people for a while? Wu Dafu himself does not have this confidence. Now it seems that his previous idea is right. These people are beyond his control.This shows that he is full of courage, and Qin Feng is almost the same. When the city leader pretends to kill Qin Feng, he directly resists, which shows that he is not afraid of anyone.


    At this time, Wu Dafu remembered that ye Chuan''s strength at that time was just like this. He dared to go to Fengwu City alone.


    This character is so open and careless, they will not be any threat and oppression.


    In Qin Chuan''s mind, both of them are the same.


    Qin Feng''s face is hard to see the pole, he cold voice way: "can''t provoke?"? What''s wrong with that? The big deal is death! I, Qin Feng, will never be insulted by these people! "


    Wu Dafu immediately went to Qin Feng''s side and said in a low voice, "brother Qin, you have to bear it first. You can''t afford these people."


    The little Lord of frost city looked at Wu Dafu and sneered, "fat Wu, do you want to be a peacemaker? I used to give you face because those people were smart, but this guy... "


    Qin Feng looked coldly at these people performing. At this time, Wu Dafu quickly came out from behind and said, "don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don ''


    "Son of a bitch, this boy dares to scold our young city master. He''s so ambitious..."


    "Who the hell is it? Do you have a dime relationship with me? " Qin Feng is also a master who eats soft but not hard.


    "Boy, do you know who this is?" Next to the little Lord of frost City, a servant quickly stood up and looked at Qin Feng coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, do you hear me? In this place, there are people who dare to be so disrespectful to me! " The little Lord of frost City laughs and looks at Qin Feng with disdain.


    "Hum, how unreasonable..." Qin Feng cold voice way: "since you say so of words, that I how also impossibly give you such boring person."


    The little Lord of ice frost city was very upset at Qin Feng''s appearance, so he saw that Qin Feng bought something, and directly intervened in order to cause conflict, so that he could be oppressed at that time.


    Qin Feng himself was inherited by the sword sage, and the whole person naturally showed a kind of sword spirit.


    "Boy, I just don''t like it. What are you doing with such a jerky look?" The little Lord of ice frost city has the image of a dandy. His main envy is Qin Feng''s handsome appearance and good temperament.


    Ye Chuan followed Wu Dafu to the front, only heard Qin Feng cold voice: "I only heard one word, that is the word Li. You guys are too unreasonable. It''s not a good thing. If I say I bought it, you say you bought it. Can''t I afford this star stone? "


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. At least Linglong business can''t afford to offend this little ancestor. Unless you don''t give birth to tianwuzong all your life, I''m afraid you don''t know how you died. You''d better advise your friend. Let''s talk about something later..." Wu Dafu looked down at the intensified appearance, the whole person is not calm.


    "Then the son of the Lord of frost city can''t be so arrogant in tianwuzong''s territory?" YeChuan said coldly.


    "Brother ye, you are still a reasonable person. Because of this, our profits are at least 60% deducted by frost city. In fact, we hardly make money doing business there!" Wu Dafu also knows the market.


    "It''s hard to do business? Too much tax? " YeChuan soon thought of the crux. What city has the final say,


    , "the city that is independent of death", and all the tax revenue sources of this city are the one who has the final say of the city owner. Of course, the city is actually equivalent to a family, which runs a lot of things in its own range. It''s very difficult for big businesses like Linglong and Yinyue to do business in this area... " Wu Da Fu sighed.


    Now he has to continue to increase his knowledge, the so-called know yourself and know your enemy, win every battle.


    Wu Zun Jing is also Wu Zun Jing, and Wu Zun Jing is also Wu Zun Jing. The gap between the two is not the same. At present, ye Chuan is not qualified to inquire about these things, so he does not care.


    Lian''er is very domineering at this time. At the moment, all the guards in Fengwu city seem to obey her.


    "Ha ha, miss lian''er, do you want to drive me out or how? I want to see if you have the courage. I''ll stand here waiting for you to drive me away... "


    PS: I''m sorry again. I''m really sorry. I understand your scolding.

 Chapter 293

    The whole Linglong business is full of strange atmosphere. Seeing lian''er''s arrival, Wu Dafu soon stops his voice. I''m afraid no one will pay any attention to him even if he breaks his throat.


    After all, the majority of business firms do not offend any forces. Is Linglong a strong ice city? In fact, there are some, or better than frost city.


    But who would offend a force backed up by a powerful person who respects the territory?


    Originally some embarrassed people, now began a new round of duel.


    "Chief yuan? What are you doing here? " When Yuan Tiangang came to the scene, he was a little angry.


    After all, the people of Linglong business are not vegetarians. Although none of them are his own rivals, Yuan Tiangang didn''t want to see things that really offended the people of Linglong business.


    After thinking about it for so many days, Yuan Tiangang himself didn''t slow down. He decided to teach the Linglong business a lesson this time. It''s impossible to kill them directly.


    Anyway, this time, the yuan family was very oppressive, or they couldn''t be oppressive.


    He''s very subdued now. Can''t he blame Xia Jinyu and Liu Jianfeng? After all, he was a guest, and Liu Jianfeng didn''t beat Ye Chuan in one move. He didn''t expect that ye Chuan had hidden his strength.


    If he had reported this to the yuan family earlier, how could they lose so much now?


    This time, he came here mainly to settle accounts with the boss of Linglong business firm. Without him, there would be no such things now.


    In fact, there are some small coincidences when Yuan Tiangang comes in. Yuan Tiangang is in a very bad mood these days. He was taken away by yechuankeng with a 30 billion yuan stone and a red eyed monkey. Can he be in a good mood?


    "It''s Wei Shao. Ha ha ha ha..." At this time, an incredible scene appeared again. As the head of yuan family, Yuan Tiangang didn''t know how to come in?


    Wei Shao looks at these two people and is not afraid at all. He is very depressed at the moment.


    If everyone is like this, should other places be governed in the future? If you frost city can do this, then their tianwuzong will naturally be able to keep them. This reason is quite sufficient.


    This is tianwuzong''s territory. You killed a brother of a city leader and a friend of the brother of a city leader in broad daylight on tianwuzong''s territory. This is a terrible thing.


    In fact, does he really dare to kill in this place? Yes, I dare, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to live with him after I do that.


    The man named uncle Wei looked at these two young people with a light face. He was also a little strange.


    Ye Chuan also said with a smile: "even if you die, you have to stand and die. Sister lian''er, if Qin Feng and I died here today, you can take Wang beast with you and leave first... "


    Qin Feng said coldly, "sister lian''er, you stand aside. As a man, I haven''t come to the time when women sacrifice for me."


    Lian''er said hastily, "I''ll deal with this matter. If they want to touch your hair, they must step on my body."


    I''m afraid it''s difficult for such a person to escape if he offends.


    In fact, ye Chuan''s biggest worry is not Wei Shao, but Uncle Wei just now. This man is a master. Ye Chuan can already feel the strong fluctuation of Yuan force.


    Ye Chuan said in a cold voice: "you don''t want to be kind anymore?"


    Don''t say he didn''t reach this realm. Even if he did, he couldn''t cut off his two arms, could he? Anyway, Qin Feng is very angry now.


    A sword in my heart?


    This is just a joke. No matter what, it is impossible for him. He is a man who uses a sword, and his hands are his soul. If he cuts off his hands, how can he use his sword?


    But now he couldn''t help it, because this man was going to cut off his two arms.


    "You have the guts to try..." Qin Feng wanted to calm things down, so he thought this man was a beast.


    "How dare you..." Lian''er thought that this matter would be settled, but he didn''t expect that Wei Shao would not give himself face at this time. He would have to push his nose on his face.


    However, for Qin Feng, all these things must be done. He simply can''t do other things, which he himself knows.


    Scared? There is no such concept in Qin Feng''s eyes. Even in the face of life and death, he can face it calmly, although he knows that it is not worth his death now.


    What is Qin Feng most puzzled about? It''s because he doesn''t know this person at all. How can he get involved with this person?Now the whole gun head of these people is aimed at Qin Feng, which makes Qin Feng very puzzled.


    "Uncle Wei, do you think you''ve taken off both of the boy''s arms? I think he has always been very arrogant... " Even if ye Chuangang was rude to them, Wei Shao didn''t point his gun at Qin Feng.


    In Wei Shao''s eyes, unless suhexuan came here personally, no one would dare to touch his own hair at this time. They are not uncle Wei''s opponents at all, which is one of the reasons why he has no fear.


    This man named uncle Wei is one of the top ten levels of tianwu realm. Although he has no hope to be promoted to wuzun realm in his life, his attainments at the top level of tianwu realm can hardly be surpassed.


    What if the whole city guards are out now? Lianer knows that even if the whole city guard is out now, I''m afraid it''s the old man''s opponent.


    "You..." Lian''er is very angry. Wei Shao just doesn''t eat hard or soft. She has no way at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s really shameful. Even if Su and Xuan come here, I''m afraid they don''t dare to drive the young master out of the door?" The old man named uncle Wei sneered, and the wrinkles between his eyes became more obvious.


    "Uncle Wei, it seems that we can''t stay here any longer?" Wei Shao looked at lian''er and the old man who was protecting himself. He said with a smile.


    Wu Dafu also knew that there must be something strange inside, but he didn''t know where it was?


    What kind of weapon does Wei Shaohui fight with others for? It''s a shame to say it.


    For people like Wei Shao, what do you want? Let alone a magic weapon of tianwu, they can have as many things as they want. In ordinary days, they can have as many things as they want?


    Qin Feng was young and handsome, which naturally stimulated Wei Shao.


    What''s the reason why Wei Shao didn''t let go before? It''s because Qin Feng had said a few words to lian''er when he was outside that Wei Shao mistook him for lian''er''s pursuer.


    This is also a coincidence. It''s Ye Chuan who talks to lian''er all the time. Later, when ye Chuan talks to others, Qin Feng says a few words to lian''er, which is misunderstood by Wei Shao.


    He also followed up, and then entered Linglong business, in order to find fault. More importantly, he saw lian''er walking beside Qin Feng, and Qin Feng said a few words to lian''er from time to time.


    Every year and a half, this guy always reports on time to come and have a look. This time, Wei Shao has just come to Fengwu city. Before, he saw Qin Feng on everyone''s website.


    This kind of man, can lian''er be nice to her for a long time? Lian''er refused at that time. Later, Wei Shao was depressed to catch up with Fengwu city. Now the whole business of tianwu sect, especially the business of Fengwu city and tianwu City, is basically in the charge of Wei Shao.


    But later I found out that this man is a dandy. I don''t know how many women there are outside? In frost City, I''m afraid he''s no less than 30 women now.


    Lian''er is also annoyed by Wei Shao. In fact, this man really mentioned to Yin Shuang before. At that time, Yin Shuang was very optimistic about Wei Shao. She was also good at dealing with people and had excellent conditions in all aspects.


    Let the headquarters offend a strong man in wuzunjing for himself? As long as the people in the headquarters don''t mind, Wu Dafu will be able to figure out what the final result will be.


    At that time, if there''s a small fan there, it''s one thing.


    As an old fox, Wu Dafu knows that this is definitely a thankless thing, and he will never upload it to the headquarters unless he has to. Anyway, even if he uploads it to the headquarters, he will be the one who has the bad luck at that time, and it can''t be anyone else.


    Wu Dafu knows that once this incident is introduced to the headquarters of Linglong commercial bank, I''m afraid it will really cause great fluctuations, and Linglong commercial bank will even blame him for it.


    "Me? I happened to pass by here. I didn''t expect to see my old friend. Oh, miss lian''er, are you here too? " Yuan Tiangang said with a smile.


    "Hum..." Lian''er snorted coldly. She didn''t want to pay any attention to Yuan Tiangang, a typical smiling tiger of Yuan Tiangang.


    "Eh, isn''t this the boy who scattered wealth?" Ye Chuan is not polite. He has offended the yuan family. He can''t offend them any more.

 Chapter 294

    "Money boy?" This time it''s Wei Shao''s turn to wonder. He doesn''t know what happened in Fengwu city before, and he doesn''t know who the money boy is talking about?


    Yuan Tiangang''s original smile suddenly became stiff, then turned into a pig liver color, he said in a deep voice: "boy, you want to die!"


    "Ha ha, he also said I want to die, you also said I want to die, otherwise you fight and see who will come to me to die?" Ye Chuan said calmly.


    "What? You want to unite silver moon? Hehe, Yinyue business has been afraid to move our Linglong business for so many years. Do you think you dare to move if there is more ice city? " Jin guard sneered.


    "What? The master of Linglong business is the master of wuzunjing Qizhong? " Wei Shao and Wei Shu were both shocked to see Jin guard. Obviously, the credibility of this man''s words is very high.


    There is a big difference between wuzunjing seven and wuzunjing three.


    "Hum, I''m not ashamed. The strength of the Lord of frost city is no more than that of wuzunjing. My Lord''s strength has already reached the seventh peak of wuzunjing. Is it up to him? Ah... " Jin guard said with disdain.


    Wu Dafu said in a deep voice: "Jin guard, frost city said that we are going to destroy Linglong business. I believe you have heard that too..."


    But I didn''t expect that Linglong business had such a big killer here in Fengwu city. If it hadn''t been for today''s emergency, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have known about it.


    This Wu Dafu has always been a weak person, and no one dares to offend him. He has been holding Linglong business for so many years, pretending to be his grandson, and he dares not offend any forces.


    Jin''s words were a bit strict, and seemed to jump out of his teeth word by word, which made many people feel very depressed, especially Ye Chuan and Qin Feng.


    "You are also very powerful. You have already reached the top ten of tianwu realm. You and I have the same strength. If you want to fight against each other, I will be happy to accompany you."


    "Linglong business has eight super guards. I didn''t expect that one of them was in Fengwu city. It''s really disrespectful..." Wei Shupi said with a smile.


    The following people are talking about it, and they are all surprised that Mr. Guan Zhang, who has always been smiling before, is the super guard of Linglong business.


    "It''s more than frightening. I almost thought I was dead..."


    "Ah, people can''t judge their appearance. Guard Jin has always been amiable before. What he looked like just now is really frightening!"


    "The super guard? How come I haven''t heard that Linglong business has a super guard? "


    "Well, isn''t this man the cashier at the door?"


    "Jin guard..." Wu Dafu arched his hand at Jin guard. Jin guard said in a deep voice: "Wu Dafu, what''s the matter? How can I use this seat? "


    At this time, from behind those people, a 40 year old middle-aged man slowly came out of the crowd.


    A voice, as if from nine hell general, let a person some creepy, but can''t hear who is talking.


    "Ha ha, unless I step on my body, I will kill anyone who does it here!"


    "The super guard of Linglong business? Ha ha, very good... " Uncle Wei''s indifferent smile turned into a gloomy face.


    Obviously, they haven''t heard of the super escort at all?


    "Super guard?" The whole Linglong business company didn''t know that there was a super guard here. Even the two guards who stood beside Wu Dafu looked at each other in amazement.


    Wu Dafu said: "super guard, come out..."


    In fact, ye Chuan is just talking about it, but at this time Wu Dafu heard Ye Chuan''s words, as if adding more confidence.


    Ye Chuan looked at Wu Dafu and said with a smile, "brother Wu, it''s ok..."


    But what about that? Wu Dafu''s choice is based on his own heart. Although he knows that the choice may be wrong, he still chooses Ye Chuan and Qin Feng without hesitation.


    Although Wu Dafu now knows that according to the choice of businessmen, he should definitely choose Wei Shao. After all, their climate is mature, and frost city is even more powerful than tianwuzong.


    Wu Dafu won''t give in at this time. Now he is gambling again to give ye Chuan and Qin Feng a chance. He puts his hope on Ye Chuan and Qin Feng, not on Yuan Tiangang and Wei Shao.


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "in that case, I will report this matter to Linglong business headquarters. I''d like to see how your ice city destroyed Linglong business..."


    Wei Shao said in a cold voice: "ha ha, I believe Yinyue business and other big business will also want to see a big business disappear in the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, ha ha..."


    Uncle Wei said with a cold smile: "Baoding? Ha ha, do you think this has the final say? Is it hard for me to become the ice city? Are you really afraid of Linglong businessWu Dafu sneered: "clan leader yuan, you and I are well water, not river water. Before, your daughter came to me to buy red eyed monkey and bid 200 million yuan stone. Why didn''t you come out to take care of it? Our Linglong business has given you enough face, but when did you give me the face of Linglong business? Today, brother ye and brother Qin, I''m in Baoding... "


    "Wu Dafu, you dare to help..." Yuan Tiangang said coldly.


    "Yes, since Linglong business opened, no one has ever dared to work in our Linglong business. Although Wu Dafu is not talented, if this matter is reported to the headquarters, I believe..." Wu Dafu only said half of what he said, but they all understood.


    "Another appointment?" Wei Shao was also a little angry and laughed. Is another appointment so good? What does Wu Dafu think?


    "Wait..." Wu Dafu said in a hurry: "hold on, everyone. This is the place of Linglong business. If something really goes wrong, I''m afraid I can''t afford it. If you really want to do it, I think you''d better make another appointment... "


    For a moment, heaven and earth turn pale. Wu Dafu of Linglong business is very nervous at this time. If it turns into such a situation, how can he explain to Yin Shuang? There is no way to explain it.


    This time, Wei Shao said firmly, and uncle Wei said with a cold smile: "yes, little Lord!"


    Wei Shao sneered: "get rid of the name? I''d like to see who has the courage to remove my young master. Uncle Wei, there''s no amnesty for these two people! "


    "How dare you..." Lian''er didn''t wait for uncle Wei to come out. She said in a fierce voice: "the Lord of the city will come back soon. Do you want to get rid of the name of Fengwu city forever?"


    It''s just that Yin Shuang is not here at all. This is what lian''er is most worried about. If the Lord of the city is here, it''s very easy to solve this problem. I believe that relying on the Lord''s face, these people dare not say anything more.


    But these are relative to civilians. What about these foreign forces? Generally, well water doesn''t violate river water, especially when Yin Shuang is there, basically everyone wants to give her some face.


    Can Yin Shuang not understand the chaos of Fengwu city? Although she was a friendly person under her administration, she seemed to has the final say.


    Pity son see in the eyes just anxious in the heart, this time they come out, is also looking at Yin frost out they just come out.


    If you really let Ye Chuan and Qin Feng face uncle Wei, I''m afraid they will disappear from the road in less than a minute.


    Although what they said is very easy, they know better that the opponent in front of them at this moment is probably the strongest opponent they have ever met, or the most powerful expert.


    "Uncle Wei..." Wei Shao gave a big drink, which changed the atmosphere of Linglong business. Ye Chuan and Qin Feng also looked very dignified.


    After all, the final decision is still in Wei Shao''s hands. What he wants to do is his business. Yuan Tiangang just persuades him.


    Yuan Tiangang also looked at Uncle Wei. Although he was making use of Wei Shao, on the surface, what he did was very good. It can be said that he did not leak, so people could not say anything at all.


    "Wei Shao, if you don''t listen to my advice, it only means that you are good..." Yuan Tiangang looks envious. Uncle Wei looks at Yuan Tiangang and doesn''t say a word.


    But Wei Shao, who was in the whirlpool, immediately said: "Yuan Tiangang, if you don''t win yourself, don''t you think I''m the same as you? Living under their noses? My young master can do whatever he wants in Fengwu City, and it''s my turn to get someone else to let me avoid the edge? "


    It''s not persuasive. It just adds fuel to the fire. Everyone can hear it.


    Yuan Tiangang shrugged helplessly and said: "ha ha, Wei Shao, you don''t know that he is the younger brother of Yin Shuang. I think you''d better avoid his edge..."


    Wei Shao said with a sneer: "it seems that clan leader yuan looks down on me. What''s wrong with tianwuzong''s territory? Should tianwuzong take a shit on Laozi''s head? "


    Yuan Tiangang''s statement obviously means that Wei Shao is not equal to anything here.


    Yuan Tiangang regained his previous expression and said, "Wei Shao, I''d better go to my yuan family to talk about it. I''ll tell you this matter slowly. After all, this is tianwuzong''s territory. You and I have no right to speak..."


    Wei Shao said coldly, "what''s the origin of this boy? It''s disgusting


    Wei Shao''s forehead exudes a little sweat. Although he knows that his life is not in danger today, just as guard Jin said, I''m afraid they will not go to destroy Linglong business, but Linglong business will come to destroy them.


    Yuan Tiangang is more and more wrong now. What he thought was that he had a chance to kill Ye Chuan, but he didn''t expect Wu Dafu to kill him halfway.


    Yuan Tiangang was originally prepared to threaten, but now I''m afraid there is no possibility of any threat. Why? Because Linglong business is also very strong in the whole Fengwu city. It has already had ten top experts in tianwu city.

 Chapter 295

    Frost city is one of the few big cities in Dongsheng. Places like this usually exist as an independent kingdom. The whole frost city and its surrounding forces are still very huge.


    Wuzunjing triple, in the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou is also a very strong existence, similar to tianwu zongmen''s strength is just like this.


    I''m afraid their strength is not as high as that of ice city. Mutual checks and balances are the absolute principle.


    "How much power does Fengwu city have? Hehe, there''s no way to say that. A big trading city like Fengwu City, to tell you the truth, is not as good as the center of Dongsheng, but it''s also a condensed version of the center. " Guard Jin seemed to know more.


    A Xiao Lingfeng is equivalent to increasing the glory of tianwuzong for hundreds of years. What if there are some talented people? Then tianwuzong will enter a new era.


    No one is a fool. Naturally, tianwuzong is even less likely to be a fool. Why is the baizong feast held every five years? In order to select all kinds of talents.


    The purpose of tianwuzong is to gather these talents every other period of time, so as to form a prosperous situation of tianwuzong. Once there are some talented people who can impact the territory of wuzun and even the mirror of wuhuangjing, it can completely guarantee the prosperity of tianwuzong for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    In addition to the protection of tianwuzong, although these small sects are not strong enough, they can also cultivate some talents.


    That''s why so many experts rely on others? For the hope of the illusory wuzun realm.


    Once in wuzun, the life span of the whole person will be greatly extended. Who doesn''t want to live more time in this world? Anyway, they are willing to.


    Ten peaks of tianwu realm? They naturally have their pursuit and ideal, especially for these people, wuzunjing is their goal.


    Many of them don''t understand the market at all. It''s good to start a school, but they basically don''t have any room for development.


    Do you know what a glorious thing it is to start a school? Has the final say.


    A lot of people don''t understand why people in tianwujing can establish a sect, while people in tianwujing are willing to be other people''s puppets?


    Now think about it, what is their glory before? Can diwujing walk across the sect? I''m afraid that even tianwujing now has to be a grandson in a big city like fengwucheng.


    These questions are also the questions of Lu Zixuan and others. After they came to Fengwu City, they found that many things were not what they imagined, especially before they always thought they were in the clan.


    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng looked at each other. Ye Chuan asked, "how many foreign forces are there in Fengwu city?"


    Jin guard said in a deep voice: "maybe there is such a possibility. I think you''d better stay in the city Lord''s mansion and don''t come out. After all, if this kind of thing happens, it''s hard to recover it."


    Lian''er relaxed a way: "Jin guard, maybe you don''t know that this kind of person can do anything, and then he can push it all."


    "Do you think the agreement of the top powers in the mainland is a joke? He is a small ice city, dare to take the world''s great criticism? I''m afraid they don''t dare even borrow their courage? Ha ha ha ha, "Jin guard sneered.


    "Why don''t you dare to do it in Fengwu city? I think they just... " Qin Feng asked.


    "Boy, you did a good job just now..." Jin guard looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "in fact, there''s no need to worry about it. These people are just whistling. Even if they want to do it, they don''t dare to do it in Fengwu city."


    "Wu Zun Jing triple? So powerful? Is it not with the Lord of tianwuzong... " Qin Feng was also startled. Wu Zunjing Sanzhong had not listened carefully just now. Now he wants to come here. He is really powerful.


    Lian''er sighed: "guard Jin has just said that the strength of the Lord of frost city has reached the triple level of wuzunjing, even higher..."


    Qin Feng also said, "what the hell is this frost city? How can they be so arrogant? "


    "Why haven''t I heard of it before?" Ye Chuan is also depressed asked, obviously he had never heard of such a thing before, it is absolutely depressed ah.


    Lian''er was a little depressed and said: "I said, can you all stop for me? Do you really think Fengwu city is so peaceful? There are various forces here... "


    "Make friends? Ha ha, aren''t you and I already friends? " YeChuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, you and I are predestined friends. Although the yuan family has a great influence in Fengwu City, what I like is making friends..." Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    "Brother Wu, thank you very much this time..." In fact, YeChuan knows how dangerous it was just now. Although the danger has been relieved, thank you.After everyone left, lian''er also took a deep breath. The situation just now was too dangerous. These people really kept on, almost scared her to death.


    Although yuan Tiangang heard Wu Dafu''s words, he just didn''t hear them and left.


    Wu Dafu looked at Yuan Tiangang with disdain and said, "I''ve been tolerating you all the time before. Do you still have a face on your nose?"


    "Wu Dafu, you are very good!" Yuan Tiangang gave a sneer and then left.


    However, his purpose of coming here has also been achieved. Linglong business firm is really in a group with these people. No wonder they colluded with each other just now.


    Now he has no face to stay here. The sons of the Lord of frost city are all retreated. What''s the meaning of staying here? Is it hard to make these people laugh?


    Wei Shao, Wei Shu and other people left. The rest of Yuan Tiangang was there alone. Yuan Tiangang took a fierce look at Ye Chuan, Qin Feng and others, and then walked away.


    But for Wei Shao, all this is just the beginning. As the little Lord of frost City, he ate such a big flat in Fengwu city? Can he be reconciled?


    Linglong business''s super guard, of course, he knows. If his uncle Wei is trapped here, it will be very difficult for him to grasp. Now he can only bear to retreat temporarily.


    In fact, for Wei Shao, all this was really depressing. He really wanted to do it, but he didn''t expect that a Jin guard would come out at this time?


    Wei Shao''s laughter was a little sharp, which made people feel creepy.


    "Let''s go..." When the time comes, I hope you two will live together


    This kind of so-called strong person is the person whose strength is above wuzun realm, so the ten peaks of tianwu realm, although the strength is not very strong in these people''s eyes, it is very useful in these places.


    After all, according to the agreement of Dongsheng, the strong can''t enter the territory of other sects at will.


    There are only eight super guards in Linglong business. All of them are the top ten of tianwu realm.


    But now there is a super guard of Linglong commercial bank. Of course, he knows the concept of super guard.


    If he had done it at that time, the Lord of Fengwu city or the Lord of tianwu sect would have been instigated, not willing to do it himself.


    Uncle Wei really knows his young master too well. He is a very smart man who can judge different situations.


    Yuan Tiangang was made a big red face, while Wei Shu was smiling. The young master of his family was not a fool. He naturally knew how to advance and retreat. At the beginning, was it really yuan Tiangang who instigated him to succeed?


    "I didn''t expect the yuan family to be such a wimp. I''m so angry!" Wei Shao stamped his feet, he can also distinguish clearly. After all, they had the absolute advantage before, but now this advantage is no longer there, and he is not so stupid.


    "This Wei Shao, can our yuan family compare with your ice city... " Yuan Tiangang sighed. Obviously, he was rejecting Wei Shao. Naturally, Wei Shao was very unhappy.


    The relationship is complicated. The yuan family does not have the strength to directly challenge tianwuzong.


    Now it''s not realistic for him to do it. After all, the foundation of the yuan family is Fengwu City, which is a big city of tianwuzong.


    Yuan Tiangang''s face twitches for a while. Before he instigated Wei Shao to kill Ye Chuan and Qin Feng, he wanted to enjoy his success.


    Although yuan family didn''t play a big role, it was enough in Fengwu city.


    "Chief yuan, how about our two families join hands?" Wei Shao was not reconciled, especially the Jin guard looked down upon the ice city, which made them very unhappy.


    Wei Shao and Wei Shu have a look at each other. If Jin guard really wants to force his way out at this time, I''m afraid they won''t get any benefits. This is obvious. After all, they are the top ten of tianwu realm.


    "There are many experts in tianwu realm of Fengwu city?" YeChuan asked.


    "I''m afraid there are no more wuzunjing. But there are no less than ten strong ones in tianwujing, as far as I know." Jin Baowei also said with a smile that he appreciated the two boys named Ye Chuan and Qin Feng.


    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng look at each other face to face. Before, their consideration was the yuan family alone. Now it seems that this is not the case at all. In the future, they have to keep a low profile. After all, they have not fully grown up.

 Chapter 296

    The shopping of Ye Chuan and Qin Feng soon ended. In fact, ye Chuan has nothing to buy except some pills.


    However, Qin Feng and others are different. They are just like entering the Grand View Garden. Everything feels fresh. After one calculation, everyone buys more than 500 million stone.


    I''m afraid the 500 million yuan stone has more resources than the whole clan before them.


    "Zang qingsuo, your goal should be set at the Ninth level of Diwu, and Wang beast, your goal should also be set at the eighth level of Diwu. We must strengthen our own strength, so that we can have a chance to enter tianwuzong.... " For the first time, YeChuan spoke from his heart.


    This of course is to thank Ye Chuan, but Wang beast put all this in his heart. Is the thanks always on his lips a kind of thanks?


    The red eyed monkey is a low-level spirit beast in tianwu kingdom. Its combat power is at least equal to four or even five times of tianwu kingdom. It can be said that it is not surprising that the king beast finally won the championship of a hundred feasts.


    "Ha ha, my current strength is almost the same as that of the fourth martial arts realm, but with the red eye monkey, my fighting power soared all of a sudden..." The king beast said with a smile.


    "King beast, how much strength do you have now?" Asked YeChuan.


    "Well, it''s good. Diwujing Wuzhong..." Zang qingsuo didn''t hide it. After all, his strength is basically known by others, and there is no reason to keep it secret.


    "You are now the Wuzhong of diwujing, aren''t you?" Asked YeChuan.


    Zang qingsuo also nodded and said: "there is still more than a year left. I don''t think there is any problem for me to break through two or three heavy pills. The pills are absolutely sufficient, which can definitely save me a lot of time."


    Lu Zixuan said: "originally, I didn''t really have any confidence, but now I am full of confidence. Now the resources are too rich."


    Ye Chuan said to a few people on one side that the sense of crisis is a kind of power of cultivation.


    "Our biggest task in those years was to improve our strength. If we can increase our strength a little every time, then we will be successful."


    YeChuan nodded gloomily. Now he understood Wang''s words.


    "Not only can''t get it, the general flying spirit beast''s strength is medium, few are too low, and few are too high. But the most difficult thing is this kind of spirit beast. They always yearn to fly freely, so they know that the price of blood contract is to let them lose their freedom. Once they lose their freedom... " The king beast sinks a way.


    "The lowest of all spirit beasts? You mean you can''t get a flying spirit beast? " YeChuan asked.


    "Flying spirit beast? Ye Chuan, let''s think about how to get to tianwu city. Flying spirit beasts are almost hard to catch... " Wang Hu sighed and continued: "in fact, even if it is caught, what? The success rate of blood contract of flying spirit beast is the lowest among all spirit beasts. "


    Ye Chuan said: "of course, we have to go to the baizong feast, but how to go is a problem. If there are flying spirit beasts, we can take us directly into the sphere of influence of tianwu City, so as to avoid the ambush of these people."


    "I''m still saying that, we have to go to a hundred feasts!" Qin Feng said in a deep voice.


    And the most important thing is that they don''t have the capital to challenge others, so for ye Chuan and others, it can be regarded as dangerous.


    Wang''s worry is exactly Ye Chuan''s worry. Although they are happy for a while, they offend too many people.


    Wang beast also nodded and said: "yes, I''m afraid it''s a problem to go out of the city gate this time. Once I go out, there will be no restriction of Fengwu city law. It''s a long distance from tianwu city. I''m afraid..."


    "Yes, it''s needless to say if we offend the yuan family. I''m afraid they can''t let us go. Now there''s another son of the Lord of frost city or something. I''m afraid it''s a problem for us to get out of Wucheng now." Zang qingsuo said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Qin Feng, all of you have heard me clearly. We are in danger now."


    Qin Feng looked at Ye Chuan and Zang qingsuo depressed, and said, "you two can talk now? Well, well, I know what you mean. In the future, we''d better be less impulsive, right? "


    "YeChuan, what you said is very reasonable!" Zang qingsuo nodded.


    He thinks that it is possible to do something that really strikes a stone with an egg, but it is better not to do it when it is not possible.


    "What choice did we have then? Since we can''t run away, we will fight to the end. But if I can get away, I will not be vague... " YeChuan is not a dead man.


    Wang Shou and others are also looking at Ye Chuan. Qin Feng is right. They are fighting with the top ten people in tianwu kingdom.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "YeChuan, you are just talking and doing. What did you think when you stepped forward just now? Don''t we just try to be brave when we fight with the people of tianwujing Shichong? ""If we are just trying to be brave, we will be able to survive. When we meet the strong in wuzunjing? I always think it''s not what we should do to be brave. " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    But you have to pay attention to ways and means to fight with others, right? How do you spell with others when you don''t know anything?


    Qin Feng''s character has always been like this, rather than bend, this kind of person is born to be a fighting talent.


    Qin Feng said: "soldiers come to cover the water and the earth. What are we afraid of him for? If you don''t want to die, you should have a brave heart


    Zang qingsuo said in a deep voice: "no matter what the strength is, it''s more than the strength of tianwujing at least. There are several people over there. If they really want to fight, Jin guard will be entangled by the man called Uncle Wei, and there''s no way to worry about us."


    Ye Chuan pointed to his head, and everyone nodded. Wang said, "if we really start today, I''m afraid we''ll lose. The man named uncle Wei should be the existence of the ten peaks of tianwu realm. We don''t know what the strength of the other people around Wei Shao is? "


    Ye Chuan shakes his head and says: "sometimes, it''s not force that can solve any problem. More often, it''s still necessary to move here..."


    "If you don''t fight to death, will you watch them bully us?" Qin Feng asked.


    Ye Chuan shook his head helplessly and said: "the ten peaks of tianwu realm are not what we can shake now. Why do we have to fight with them like this


    Qin Feng said coldly, "I believe you have more confidence than me? You don''t have to hide your words all the time, will you? "


    "Ha ha, Qin Feng, it''s funny for our strength to say such words now..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    He was about to do it at that time, but he also knew that if he did it himself at this time, it was basically a moth in the fire. He didn''t want to be such a person.


    "YeChuan, I don''t like this ice city. I will uproot this ice city if I have a chance in the future..." Qin Feng was humiliated by Wei Shao today.


    Although Jin Huwei is a master, Wu Dafu is a wise man. The environment and status of the two people are different. Although the world''s strong are respected, the wise are also respected by others.


    Jin guards still need to obey Wu Dafu''s orders. Who let Linglong business in Fengwu city be Wu Dafu''s manager?


    Jin guard, as a super guard, actually has a higher status than Wu Dafu. However, although he has a higher status in Linglong business, the real relationship is not like this.


    If you really work against Linglong business, I''m afraid Linglong business will be really hard to eat for a while.


    Although Linglong business does not need other people''s protection, its business will be destroyed by yuan family in different ways. Yuan family is one of the largest families in Fengwu City, and they are very rich in resources.


    Wu Dafu is also very careful. He directly asks Jin escort to escort Ye Chuan and others back, in order to protect the safety of Ye Chuan and others. Now Linglong business has offended the people of yuan family and ice city. If they want to survive freely in Fengwu City, ye Chuan becomes their life-saving straw.


    But they don''t have any way. After all, other people''s strength is here. If their strength is so strong, they don''t have to be protected by Jin''s guards to return to the Lord''s mansion.


    The ten peaks of tianwu realm are always springing up, which makes them feel very unhappy.


    If they want to walk freely in the tianwuzong''s sphere of influence, their strength needs to reach at least the Ninth level of tianwujing or above. Naturally, they have self-knowledge.


    Back to the city Lord''s mansion, ye Chuan and others gathered together. This time, they went out to remind them that their strength is still too weak.


    Is it true that the talent of those who can come to attend the feast is not good? It''s obviously impossible.


    Now it''s equivalent to showing the resources of the whole clan together on their own. If they don''t improve quickly, it can only be said that they have poor talent.


    Lu Zixuan looked at Ye Chuan and asked, "what about me? YeChuan... "


    In fact, Lu Zixuan is very eager to enter tianwuzong, which has something to do with what her father told her before.


    Now, although Ye Chuan knows Yin Shuang and others, it should be no big deal, but she still hopes to make more contributions.

 Chapter 297

    Although Lu Zixuan hopes that she is not a vase, it is a very good thing for her to help YeChuan. She was once ridiculous, but she didn''t expect to fall into YeChuan''s arms at the end.


    For her now, nothing is more important than YeChuan. Seeing other people set goals, Lu Zixuan can''t wait to prove that she is useful.


    Ye Chuan looked at Lu Zixuan and said with a smile, "Zixuan, this one hundred feast is very dangerous. I think you''d better not attend it. I''ll leave it to you."


    But what if we could give them more time? Isn''t that a lot of insurance?


    In fact, ye Chuan''s idea is that he will play the role of Hunyuan jiefa from time to time. In more than a year, it''s not impossible for them to improve one or two or three times.


    "Well, that''s settled. I think it''s OK to close for more than a year." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Lu Zixuan and the other three chose to practice with Ye Chuan without hesitation. They were different from Qin Feng. They didn''t need to practice swordsmanship in such a wide range. When it comes time to practice swordsmanship, they just need to go out for a while.


    "Me "And me!" "I''ll go too!"


    "And how many of you?" Ye Chuan said with a smile: "out of date, don''t wait!"


    Qin Feng said: "come on, do you know what you have learned? I''m not with you. I''d better practice by myself


    Ye Chuan said in his heart: "time is not a problem. In fact, there is no time for cultivation. Let''s just practice together, and then we can understand our experience..."


    "Ah, time is too short..." Zang qingsuo said depressed.


    In fact, he also has an idea in his heart. Although Zang qingsuo and Wang beast seem to be weak, he can cultivate them in more than a year.


    "Don''t be discouraged, you still have a chance to work hard now, and you have so many resources to use now. There should be no problem to break through two or three times at that time?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    The dream of entering tianwuzong, a feast of hundreds of schools, has now become a distant thing.


    Although he knew that his strength at that time should be ranked between the third and the fourth, but now think about all these are floating clouds.


    In the ten major door exchange competition, I met Ye Chuan and Qin Feng, two abnormal people. I forget about that. Later, Wang Shou and Lu Zixuan came out again. He was really depressed.


    Adventure? How could he not meet him? However, in zongmen, he was one of those geniuses. When others just broke through the territory of Diwu, he was already the quintessence of Diwu.


    Zang qingsuo felt that he wanted to cry without tears. His original self-confidence was almost lost now.


    "I''m a fool. Do you want people like me to live?" Zang qingsuo beat his chest and said, "at that time, I thought I must be the first in the ten major exchange competitions, but I didn''t expect that I just managed to get into the hundred grand banquet. Now Ah... "


    "YeChuan''s words are right. We can''t be too proud now..." This time, Qin Feng didn''t say the opposite.


    "You don''t want to think about it. Since Qin Feng and I are able to challenge, do you think others don''t have an adventure? There are too many things we can''t imagine on this continent. I think we should all be clear about the fact that we can''t see any opponent. " Ye Chuan said with great care.


    At that time, if they really meet such people, they may also suffer greatly.


    Just like YeChuan, although he is now the sixth in diwujing, he can be free and unrestrained even in the face of tianwujing Yizhong.


    This time, he was just guessing. He always felt that the real kind of people with strength could not be measured by their own strength.


    In fact, this time ye Chuan came out alone, he really can''t see a lot of things, but for ye Chuan, no matter how many things he can see, he can''t experience everything himself, can he?


    "YeChuan, do you mean that besides this Liu Jianfeng, there are people higher than this one?" Everyone was surprised to see ye Chuan. They all thought that ye Chuan would know more than them.


    "Well, now that we all know our strength, I think we''d better hurry to practice? Liu Jianfeng and others are just some experts on the surface. Do you think the real experts will take the initiative to expose their strength? " Ye Chuan reminds people of humanity.


    Liu Jianfeng? That is still a master, and ye Chuan is not sure to defeat him now.


    Basically, he still needs to rely on the sword of life and death to support his fight now, and challenge him beyond the level? He has this self-confidence, but his self-confidence can only support tianwu.


    Qin Feng is very clear about what he said. In the battle with Yin Shuang, he felt the second sword. Now it''s very difficult for him to really feel it once.Qin Feng sighed: "at that time, it was the limit of the limit to play that sword. Under normal circumstances, the challenge of leapfrogging could not exceed so many at once. I know in my heart how much I have. To tell you the truth, tianwu might be OK. "


    "Before, when you were in diwujing Yizhong, you were able to give full play to the strength of diwujing. Now you are in diwujing Liuzhong. I''m afraid you can''t find any opponents in tianwujing?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "in fact, it''s a kind of perception. Even when you are in the martial arts realm, you can feel these three swords. If you really want to give play to their strength, I''m afraid it''s not what I can do now. First of all, the first point is that my strength is still too low, too low... "


    "The first sword hasn''t reached the best condition, can you break through the second sword directly?" Ye Chuan is also surprised to ask a way.


    Qin Feng looked at Ye Chuan and said, "I knew you would say that, but yes, I''m different from them. I haven''t understood the three swords handed down from generation to generation. When I was fighting with Yin Shuang, I felt an epiphany. But the first sword, the sword of life and death, I''m not at my best


    Ye Chuan looked at Qin Feng and said, "now you should be able to occupy a quota steadily. It''s meaningless to say too much now. You set your own goal, and you are not them..."


    Qin Feng was also blushed by Ye Chuan and said, "you are so unreasonable, aren''t you? Now I''m in the sixth division of Diwu realm, which is similar to your situation. What''s a better goal for me? "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "Qin Feng, don''t mind your own business all day. Everyone has his own goal, just like your goal is different from that of others. Can''t you ask everyone to be like you? You get the inheritance, but others don''t get it. Maybe they are desperate in adversity, but they don''t break out? "


    "Qin Feng, do you know what else to talk about? Maybe I can''t break through wuzun or tianwu in my life, but I still have a lot to do. " Zang qingsuo''s philosophy of life is different from Qin Feng''s.


    Qin Feng laughed and said, "are you all realists? I think that only in desperate circumstances can we break out our strongest fighting capacity. "


    "You choose to quit, too?" Lu Zixuan looked at Zang qingsuo incredulously. Zang qingsuo nodded and said, "that''s nature. Diwujing Qizhong is just going to die. Why do I want to die if I know to die?"


    Zang qingsuo also agreed and nodded: "in fact, there is no need for us to fight. We can understand your mood, younger martial sister Zixuan. If my strength is only about the seventh level of Diwu, then I will choose to quit."


    Wang beast nodded and said, "sister Zixuan, I think what ye Chuan brothers said is very reasonable."


    In this case, it''s better to let Lu Zixuan not participate. After all, for them, four people can enter tianwuzong.


    At that time, if the tianwu masters of tianwu sect really unite, even ye Chuan, they will be very hard to bear. Will they be distracted to protect Lu Zixuan?


    Yuan Chongming is also the chief disciple of tianwu sect''s outer gate. This kind of person should be the kind of person who answers all kinds of questions in the outer gate.


    Ye Chuan said that based on various considerations. First of all, he knew that Liu Jianfeng and other people would never let go of any of them.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you, baizong feast is now the business of the four of us. Just stay and listen to our good news. At present, your strength has reached the double level of Diwu realm. Even if you can break through the seventh level of Diwu realm, you may die at any time at the baizong feast... "


    In fact, she also knew in her heart that if she really participated in the baizong feast, maybe she could not bring anything to YeChuan.


    Lu Zixuan looked at Ye Chuan helplessly and said, "why can''t I attend the banquet? Even if you go to see it? "


    As long as ye Chuan doesn''t admit it, they won''t feel the passage of time at all. Moreover, in this era, it''s just a feeling. If someone wants to feel this thing, who can know who''s feeling?


    Ye Chuan knows that there are three gangs for a hero. If these gangs are brought out, they will be of great benefit to his development.


    Qin Feng went out alone, and the others cleaned up and followed Ye Chuan. Anyway, now they all have storage rings, so it''s very convenient to go anywhere.

 Chapter 298

    Lian''er arranged a huge training room for them, which was originally prepared for Yin Shuang.


    Every time Yin Shuang meditates to improve her strength, she is basically here. The space in this place is very large.


    "Ye Chuan, you can practice here. When the Lord comes back, I''ll tell her." Lian''er said with a smile.


    After leaving with a smile, Qin Feng started his cultivation career again.


    Lian''er said with a smile: "well, you should continue to practice first. Don''t fall behind at that time..."


    Although Qin Feng had a strange attitude towards lian''er, he didn''t think much about it. Qin Feng nodded and said, "well, a man''s words are like water splashed out. Ha ha ha."


    Lian''er said with a smile: "that''s what you said..."


    Qin Feng patted his chest and said, "OK, one spit and one nail. After that, my life will be decided by sister lian''er. As long as sister lian''er doesn''t agree, I won''t want that woman even if I don''t marry her all my life. "


    Lian''er said, "where can I spare the time to introduce women to you? At that time, if you want to find a woman, you have to report to sister lian''er. If sister lian''er doesn''t agree, you''re not allowed to


    "Sister lian''er, you don''t want to introduce women to me, do you? I don''t want to... " Qin Feng had some reaction.


    Although her heart is also very want to this or that, but she knows, now said no doubt is let originally immersed in the cultivation of a way of Qin Feng disrupted his plan.


    But now she doesn''t have any courage to talk about this kind of thing with Qin Feng. She can only do it in the form of half joking.


    But Qin Feng''s sweetness is enough for her.


    Lian''er said angrily, "where is it?"


    Qin Feng immediately waved his hand and said, "sister lian''er, I didn''t mean to offend you. In fact, I know I don''t deserve such a beautiful woman as sister lian''er..."


    Lian''er, hearing this, flushed and said, "are you going to die?"


    Qin Feng looked at lian''er and said, "sister lian''er, why do you always ask me such questions? Let me tell you this, I like the more mature, the more beautiful, what That''s like sister lian''er... "


    "That''s true. What type do you like?" Lian''er asked with a smile.


    "I don''t like it. I just like it. Later I heard that the woman who was Ye Chuan didn''t have any other thoughts. It''s not normal for good women to fall in love with one person at the same time Qin Feng asked.


    "You like YeChuan''s women? So you can be friends, too? Isn''t that a bit of an exaggeration? " Lianer doesn''t know that there is such a thing in it.


    Lian''er laughed wantonly, and Qin Feng sighed: "when it comes to this, it''s really like this. At this point, I really feel inferior. I''m not a style person with him, right? What I like is that feeling. In fact, I used to like YeChuan''s women before... "


    "Ha ha, I''m still shy..." Lian''er said with a smile, "look at Ye Chuan. How many wives are there? Compared with others, you have already lost, ha ha "


    " no No... " Qin Feng was really embarrassed when he said this.


    "Do you have a wife?" Pity suddenly words Feng a turn to ask a way, all is to let a side of Qin Feng some hand have no move.


    "Who is more powerful? Who knows... " Qin Feng also shrugged helplessly. Obviously, he didn''t know who was strong?


    "Who do you think is more powerful, you and YeChuan?" Lian''er asked with a smile.


    "Sister lian''er, in fact, it''s not like this. There are many ways to compete. If I didn''t enter the final, I wouldn''t like to fight with Ye Chuan..." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "You two are going to have a fight then? Isn''t that a chance for others? " Lianer looks at Qin Feng with some worry.


    "At the time of the ten door exchange competition, although we were at daggers drawn, we didn''t start in the end. It is agreed that one hundred grand banquets will be held in a decisive manner... " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Not to YeChuan? Are you still competing with him? " Lian''er said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I can''t help it. Now the competition is too fierce. I don''t think I''ll lose to Ye Chuan..."


    "Sister lian''er..." Qin Feng is also shouting with Ye Chuan. Lian''er looks at Qin Feng passing a towel and says, "are you working hard? In fact, you don''t have to work so hard. "


    Every day from morning till night, lian''er sees Qin Feng practicing sword when he has nothing to do. Although it seems to be a move every time, who can know the myriad changes in this move?


    What women like is this feeling, although he knows that Qin Feng is not necessarily his opponent.


    On the surface, she kept very good. When Qin Feng and Wei Shaoqi were in conflict, her worry made her directly block in front. However, Qin Feng''s atmospheric words at that time made lian''er suddenly feel protected.Her heart is very clear, this time since Yin Shuang can be together with Xiao Chengzhu, lian''er is relieved for no reason. In fact, she knows what she thinks in her heart.


    Qin Feng is like a madman, practicing martial arts crazily every day. In fact, Qin Feng''s appearance is more mature. Lian Er has some feelings about Qin Feng in her heart, which is different from that of Ye Chuan''s sister and brother.


    How strong is the wind of Qin Dynasty? At the age of twenty-one or twenty-two, there is a big gap between them.


    Especially for Qin Feng, lian''er always has a special feeling, but although she is young now, she is about thirty years old.


    Lianer''s heart is also down, so many days, her feelings with YeChuan Qinfeng and others are gradually deepened.


    "Did sister Shuang persuade Lord Xiao to help them? Now I think it should be like this. Sister Shuang has been asking Xiaocheng to host the event for the first time for so many years. How can Xiaocheng master refuse? " Lian''er smiles.


    The last thing that makes lian''er a little strange is that Yin Shuang asks Ye Chuan to inform her one month before they leave.


    Although Yin Shuang didn''t say much in her letter, lian''er could feel the happiness in her heart.


    Originally, when Yin Shuang didn''t have a home, lian''er really didn''t have such a concept. After all, they can still have a sustenance for each other together, but now they don''t.


    Has lian''er never had such an idea? Obviously not, she has this idea, and this idea becomes very urgent after seeing the success of Yin Shuang and Xiao Lingfeng.


    They are eager to have a man they like to appear in front of them and take them away.


    Women, after all, are women!


    Now that the Lord of the city has fulfilled his wish, lian''er has a sense of loss.


    Lian''er didn''t expect that the Lord of tianwu city had a good relationship with Lord Xiao. This is definitely a good thing in a good thing. In fact, lian''er worships him very much, but she still worships him.


    According to the truth, Yin Shuang said before a month should also come, but lianer received a letter from Yin Shuang during this period, her heart is more happy.


    During this period, Yin Shuang didn''t come back, which made the whole Fengwu city feel strange.


    Two months passed without notice.


    Qin Feng is practicing the sword of life and death alone. Since the last time, his understanding of the sword of life and death has been deepening. It is absolutely possible to describe these people day and night.


    Sure enough, everyone has entered the state of cultivation as soon as the Hunyuan ring is opened.


    At the beginning, ye Chuan didn''t envelop the Hunyuan ring in the scope of these people. Instead, he released enough yuan force from the Hunyuan ring. When they opened the Hunyuan ring, they might not have this feeling.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you can practice slowly. When you break through, when you come out, you''ll know if you ask your sister."


    "The strength of Yuanli in this training room is getting higher and higher? It''s the first time I''ve seen it. This should be the Yuan Li gathered before Lord Yin Shuang? " The king beast sighed, and now he enjoyed it.


    In the training room, ye Chuan and others began to practice with their eyes closed after chatting for a while. Now their main task is to focus their attention, and then start the cycle of big and small days. Only in this way can they continuously accumulate strength and prepare for breakthroughs.


    "Well, you can rest assured to practice here. If you can make obvious progress, we will be more relieved." Lian''er said with a smile, and then prepared some necessary goods for them and left.


    So now he has to change this fact. Only when his strength is improved can he really take the initiative.


    He doesn''t like this feeling. It''s impossible for him to let others out to help himself every time?


    Especially when he met the top ten of tianwu realm, he felt so powerless.


    Now, ye Chuan needs to improve his strength. He often feels that his strength is too low. Some of the low strength makes him difficult to get ahead.


    "Well, we want to shut up for a while. When we come out, I''ll explain to my sister..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Time is like a fleeting moment. Soon half a year has passed, and the day of baizong feast is getting closer and closer.


    The tianfengwu city is becoming more and more lively, gathering a lot of sect disciples who came to attend the feast. This time point is almost the same.


    Compared with YeChuan, who came more than half a year ago, these people came later.

 Chapter 299

    Lian''er is in a good mood. She has too much love in this world, which is her motivation.


    Although Qin Feng is young, lian''er is not old either. After all, there is only a gap of about ten years old. There is a gap of even thousands of years old in the world.


    Lian''er returns to her room, answers a letter to Yin Shuang, and talks about the conflict between Ye Chuan and others and ice city, which means that Yin Shuang should pay close attention to protecting Qin Feng and ye Chuan.


    So as long as this time YeChuan''s carelessness is over, they will not feel like this in the future.


    It''s absolutely impossible for them to enjoy the feeling of time passing all the time. Now it''s very good that they can enjoy it once.


    Ye Chuan hasn''t had time to taste these things yet. After all, they have begun to talk about the passage of time.


    Although the power of Jingtian boxing is amazing, compared with xiaochengpian''s boxing, the power of Jingtian boxing is much smaller.


    However, ye Chuan also simply practiced, and the real practice still needs to be arranged as a whole.


    Xiaochengpian is different from the basic one. Xiaochengpian has made a qualitative leap.


    Because ye Chuan has Hunyuan ring, his whole foundation is very solid. He will never break through until he can completely break through it. During this period, he also practiced a small piece of zhenshihuang boxing.


    This is the reason why he has accumulated a lot, and also one of the reasons why he is able to challenge beyond the level.


    YeChuan''s breakthrough is extremely difficult. For ordinary people, if they want one day, they need at least three days.


    Xiaobai has said before that the power between him and it is mutual. I''m afraid Xiaobai''s strength has reached the peak level of tianwu realm, so his speed of YeChuan will be accelerated.


    "Strength? Hehe, diwujing jiuzhong Ye Chuan has no taboo, this time his breakthrough is very smooth, coupled with sufficient pills, the most important thing he knows is the influence of Xiaobai.


    "Well YeChuan, how strong are you now? "


    Zang qingsuo and Wang beast were both embarrassed to scratch their heads. Obviously, they didn''t expect to be like this.


    "Well, I was going to attack the next realm, but I couldn''t continue my cultivation because of your quarrel..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Why, ye Chuan, are you awake? Ha ha. "Everyone was very happy. Now I''m waiting for ye Chuan to wake up.


    As Lu Zixuan was about to speak, ye Chuan opened his eyes and said, "ha ha, so busy?"


    "Do you feel the same way? Anyway, I feel the same way! " The king beast also nodded.


    "Did you find that the time in this one seems to pass more slowly? Anyway, I feel that time goes by so slowly... " Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    Of course, a lot of people can believe it, but if they don''t say it, wouldn''t they be more able to control it?


    As soon as others know more, they will have more thoughts, and the most trustworthy person in YeChuan''s opinion is himself.


    Although the relationship between them and themselves is still good, there are many things they can''t know.


    Ye Chuan was careful when he was practicing. Hunyuan ring is his treasure. Can he let these people know.


    "The problem? What''s the problem? " Lu Zixuan is also interested. In fact, what they don''t know is that YeChuan has withdrawn from the state of hunyuanjie before them. Now their so-called time passing is the same as normal.


    "I find this practice room a little strange. I wonder if you have found it?" Zang qingsuo asked.


    You know, that''s the strength of the top ten of Diwu realm. Now I didn''t expect that I have entered the top eight of Diwu realm. It''s only three times behind tianwu realm.


    For Lu Zixuan, she never thought that she could become an expert in Diwu eight before attending the baizong feast. At that time, she was envious of her father''s strength.


    "Diwujing Bazhong is still very dangerous. I heard from ye Chuan before, but you can enter tianwuzong. At least we''ve made progress..." Lu Zixuan is also a contented person.


    "Not bad, this time it seems that all five of us can break through the siege and enter the sequence of tianwuzong!" Zang qingsuo is happy.


    However, she also knew that it was impossible for her to make such great progress, which was unexpected to her.


    "Me? I''ve just broken through to diwujing Bazhong. It''s barely reached it. " Lu Zixuan''s heart is also a little strange, she felt that the passage of time is so slow, as if in a dream.


    "Younger martial sister Zixuan, how much weight have you broken through?" Zang qingsuo asked with a smile, which avoided the embarrassment between them.


    "Ha ha, do you think I didn''t hear you just now? Have you both reached the peak of Diwu? Yes, this time it seems that a few of us going out here will have a big harvest. " Lu Zixuan said with a smile."Well, younger martial sister Zixuan, she didn''t do anything. She just discussed and studied our Martial Arts..." Wang beast embarrassed smile way.


    She looked at Wang beast and Zang qingsuo''s red face, and felt strange.


    "Wang beast Zang qingsuo, what are you two doing?" Lu Zixuan also retired from the state of consciousness of cultivation.


    Under such circumstances, how can there be other ideas? Now seeing this situation, he remembered that there was tianwudan saying so, and Wang beast was a little annoyed.


    It''s true, King beast. When did they have such treatment? Tianwudan, even if their whole clan is one, maybe not even.


    "Shit..." As soon as Wang Huo heard Zang qingsuo''s words, he quickly scolded: "I really forget boss Wu once gave us a tianwu pill, right? You say that I am used to... "


    "Isn''t that easy? Isn''t there tianwu pill? Are you useless? " Zang qingsuo looked at the king beast with some wonder. Obviously, he felt funny when he looked at the king beast.


    This is not the same as the concept from tianwu realm to wuzun realm.


    In other words, it only takes time to break through the tianwu level. After all, the probability of the tianwu level leading to the Diwu level is very high.


    "You have broken through to the level of fake heaven and martial arts?" The level of fake tianwu realm is different from that of Diwu realm.


    "Yes, I''ve convinced you. However, I''ve reached the top ten of Diwu realm. One foot should be said to have stepped into the level of tianwu realm... " This time it was Zang qingsuo''s turn.


    "Don''t envy me. Let me tell you something, the psychic power of the red eyed monkey and I circulate with each other. That is to say, he absorbs half of my psychic power, and I absorb half of it. Of course, this is not absolute. So it''s normal for me to progress faster... " The king beast said with a smile.


    You should know that the king beast itself has a spirit beast of low level in tianwu realm. If so, his combat effectiveness can be said to be terror level.


    A level of gap, Wang beast even advance the impact of tianwu territory? This is unthinkable.


    "What? You have reached the top ten of Diwu? This How is that possible? " Zang qingsuo couldn''t believe it. Look at this king beast. He''s a Wuzhong in Diwu, so it''s normal to be faster.


    "Ah, I still haven''t broken through the tianwu realm. I''ve attacked it twice..." Wang beast''s talent is really high. At the same time, he was more important than Zang qingsuo, but I don''t know why he made such rapid progress.


    But this time the passage of time seems to feel very slow, anyway, now Zang qingsuo is energetic, strong strength let them have a kind of split sky feeling.


    Although Ye Chuan''s goal for them is eight or even nine levels of Diwu, he thinks it''s impossible.


    One foot has already entered the threshold of tianwu realm, which is the reason why he is excited. Originally, his goal is Qizhong of Diwu realm.


    "What? You didn''t break through? " Zang qingsuo was startled because he had broken through the top ten of Diwu realm and reached the top ten of Diwu realm.


    Wang beast sighed: "ah, there are some progress, but there is still no breakthrough..."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you finish it, too? What about? Is there any progress? " Zang qingsuo asked with some satisfaction.


    "Zang qingsuo, are you finished at last?" The king beast said with a smile.


    "Hey..." Wang beast is also the first time to stand up, his whole person now feels very relaxed.


    "Hoo..." The first one who opened his eyes was Zang qingsuo. He felt that this year was really a long time. The whole person was very relaxed. Now he can''t believe his eyes.


    In the training room, several people are closed their eyes. In this process, they basically stay here to improve their level, but at the right time, some people also need to go out to practice martial arts.


    Time goes by quietly, and a year goes by in a flash.


    Naturally, Yin Shuang doesn''t know that lian''er really means to protect Qin Feng, but she wants to protect Qin Feng even if she doesn''t know it. After all, Qin Feng and ye Chuan are her favorite characters.


    Ye Chuan has been very good to them. How many four years can he have in his life?


    In this year, he basically saved nearly four years of hard work for these three people, and their strength has also made great progress.


    If they could only attack the four or five levels of tianwu, now maybe they have a chance to attack the seven or eight levels of tianwu, or even better achievements.

 Chapter 300

    Ye Chuan wakes up at the right time now, mainly for this matter. He has to erase this concept from their hearts.


    "This time of cultivation, I feel that the time is a little slow. It should be because of my rapid progress. I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time..." Ye Chuan''s initiative to put forward this matter has resonated with others.


    "I don''t know why? Anyway, I think it''s also very good. This time I''ve made great progress! " Zang qingsuo also cut in immediately.


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "grasp? If I really want to go from Fengwu mountains, I''m not sure. "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, but it''s not the case that we always hide like this? If you want to go around the Fengwu mountains, even if it is the most smooth, it will take at least three months. There are still about five months to go before the baizong feast. Are you so sure? "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "in fact, they are still on the surface. Do you think the road leading to tianwu city is peaceful? We still don''t know how many dangers we will encounter along the way. The more we come to the end, the more dangers we will encounter. "


    "You mean those people who are afraid of the yuan family or the ice city?" Qin Feng asked.


    "Ah, it''s better to meet the ten strong people in tianwu mountain range than to meet them directly, isn''t it?" Zang qingsuo sighed.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "what are you talking about? What Fengwu mountain is not Fengwu mountain? I haven''t seen you for more than a year. Now you are really confident. How dare you go up to the Wushan mountain? "


    Zang qingsuo and Wang beast both nodded. Zang qingsuo said with a smile, "elder martial brother Qin, don''t be so stiff. That''s all we have to talk about. I didn''t mean to see it that day, and then I left."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "you should also pay attention to some jokes. It doesn''t matter if you play Qin Feng''s jokes, but I hope you''d better focus on yourself when you play lian''er''s jokes."


    Qin Feng depressed: "such a beautiful woman, don''t like to have a ghost, I this person is generally straight. You know, like is like, don''t like is don''t like, but before things are determined, I think you''d better not in front of lian''er girl, or don''t blame me for being impolite


    At this time, ye Chuan did not call sister lian''er, but called girl lian''er.


    "So you''re interested in Miss lian''er?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Qin Feng explained: "sister lian''er and I really have nothing to do. Although sister lian''er is very beautiful, how can a person from a small clan be able to climb up? The most important thing is that even if I am interested in sister lian''er, sister lian''er is not interested in me? I don''t think we should mention it. Don''t be embarrassed at that time. "


    Ye Chuan''s words make Qin Feng very depressed. Lian''er does come here every day, but just for a while, caring about him becomes an ambiguity between two people?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "don''t threaten me. I won''t be afraid of you. If there is such a thing, there is no such thing. What''s your hurry? You mean that there is no silver in this place


    Qin Feng was almost choked to death by Ye Chuan''s words. He said depressed: "Ye Chuan, even you make fun of me?"


    "Sister lianer?" Ye Chuan frowned and said: "if Qin Feng and sister lian''er become brothers and sisters, then I have to call him brother-in-law?"


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile: "well, don''t do it. I just looked at it casually, but I think lianer is really good, and she is very beautiful..."


    Qin Feng was so touched by Zang qingsuo that he immediately turned red and said, "Zang qingsuo, say it again, I''ll kill you!"


    "Well? There is something in it... " YeChuan also saw the taste.


    Then Zang qingsuo went to YeChuan''s side and made a gesture of picking up a handkerchief to wipe YeChuan''s forehead. He said in a low voice, "Qinfeng, come on, I''ll wipe your sweat. I know how to practice sword all day long. Why don''t I rest?"


    "Ha ha ha, re install, re install..." Zang qingsuo looks like I have evidence in my hand.


    Qin Feng asked in surprise: "Zang qingsuo, is your skin itching? What can I have? Except for practicing sword, I haven''t touched any women


    Zang qingsuo said: "YeChuan, do you know what I saw when I went out


    "Yanfu? How can this boy have a good fortune? " Ye Chuan asked in surprise.


    "Qin Feng, you are very lucky..." Zang qingsuo said to Qin Feng.


    When we really fight, we still don''t know who is weak and who is strong?


    Now his strength is very good, diwujing nine peak, and YeChuan''s strength is not far behind.


    Although Qin Feng is like this, his skill has not fallen at all. His skill is different from that of YeChuan. He focuses on perception and control of Yuanli.Now Qin Feng is a little cheerful. For more than a year, he has been very comfortable. He has been accompanied by lian''er all the time. Qin Feng feels that time passes quickly.


    At this time, the door of their training room was opened, and Qin Feng said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you out for more than a year. I didn''t expect that you four would hide and chat in it? Fortunately, I have time to come and have a look today. Otherwise, I don''t know what you are saying about me behind my back... "


    "Fengwu mountains? It seems to be dangerous Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    The Fengwu mountains are also very clear these days. Although they are not very famous, they are extremely dangerous.


    "Over the Fengwu mountains? Are you kidding This time it was Lu Zixuan''s turn to be surprised.


    "Except for what?" Ye Chuan looked at the king beast and asked. Zang qingsuo said: "unless we have flying spirit beasts, or we cross the Fengwu mountains!"


    "Ye Chuan, as far as I know, which is the only way to tianwu city. Unless... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, there is no need to exaggerate. How can they know when we are leaving? Let''s see if there is any other way? It doesn''t have to be that way, does it? "


    "Bah, bah, bah..." Lu Zixuan quickly Pooh a few times. She is so cute. Although she has such a Pooh, she is worried in her heart. If there is something wrong with YeChuan, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Wang Hu said with a smile, "if Miss Zixuan doesn''t go there, there will be a messenger when we come back to zongmen."


    Lu Zixuan nodded and said, "this time we have not only offended the yuan family, but also the people of ice city. If they unite at that time, we can''t afford to go. "


    "Well, in fact, I don''t advocate you to go to tianwu city. There are many good and bad people in tianwu city. I''m afraid you will be hurt when you encounter danger. We look very strong now, but compared with those experts in tianwu Kingdom, we are still free to be slaughtered. " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Now Lu Zixuan even took the initiative to put forward this matter, which he naturally solved very well.


    Lu Zixuan''s words moved Ye Chuan a little. In fact, ye Chuan thought so. If she followed her, there would be a lot of problems, especially when they encountered a strong enemy. I''m afraid it would be very difficult for her to run away.


    Lu Zixuan nodded, and then said, "YeChuan, actually I really wanted to be with you, but I know that this time I went out is not the so-called going out to see, this road must be more difficult and dangerous. If I follow you, I will not be able to be your help at that time. Maybe I will become a burden... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "let Zixuan tell herself what she thinks in her heart..."


    "No? Younger martial sister Zixuan, if you don''t go, ye Chuan will... " Wang Huo is in a hurry.


    "No!" Lu Zixuan smiles at YeChuan. YeChuan really doesn''t know what she thinks.


    "Do you want to go to a hundred banquets?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Lu Zixuan said with a smile: "this is the stimulating effect. We young people are like this together. I also feel that I have made great progress this time... "


    Zang qingsuo also said with a smile: "YeChuan, before I was really not convinced of you, but now I am completely convinced. To tell you the truth, I feel different when I practice with you. "


    Wang said with a smile: "in fact, we should be glad that if we don''t meet Ye Chuan, I''m afraid we''ll go to the baizong feast as a decoration. In the future, ye Chuan, you can rest assured that we''ll all listen to you."


    Zang qingsuo scratched his head and said, "at that time, there was some imbalance in my mind. However, after this year''s cultivation, I now have a lot of feelings. This time, I can make such progress because of my progress and completely let go of my mentality."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "do you still feel unbalanced now? In fact, it''s also because he has this skill. Don''t mention the king beast. Even I envy the king beast. "


    "Almost, but there should be no problem. It''s just a matter of time. I will be able to break through the tianwu realm before the baizong feast begins." Zang qingsuo said with some confidence.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have made good progress. You should be around tianwu territory, right?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Qin Feng was surprised and said, "what do you mean by discussion?"


    "It''s just a discussion. We haven''t planned the real route yet. It''s better if you come now. It happens to be five of us along the way. Since the five of us can really get together in Fengwu City, and our strength has also made a qualitative leap, I think we have to make a plan... " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Before doing anything, we must have a proper plan. As long as the plan is well done, many things can be avoided at that time.

 Chapter 301

    The arrival of Qin Feng is just right. Although Zang qingsuo interrupted him before, now he has many choices.


    Ye Chuan is not a dictatorial man. He has to consult Qin Feng and others about many things.


    "YeChuan, do you mean to go from Fengwu mountains?" Qin Feng looks at Ye Chuan. He also wants to know what ye Chuan thinks.


    Lian''er said: "the ranking of baizong feast is constantly changing. You should be careful. It is said that there are many talents this time. I''m afraid Liu Jianfeng''s reputation as the first genius has changed... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "yes, what Qin Feng said is very reasonable. We should be vigilant all the time."


    Qin Feng relaxed a way: "this is good, don''t wait for us to tianwu city but was given card wipe, that''s too uneconomic."


    Lian''er''s words make people feel sacred. After all, this is tianwuzong''s once-in-five-year feast, and it is also tianwuzong''s place to select excellent talents. If this is not well protected, who dares to have confidence in the sect in the future?


    "It''s the same. This feast is for the clan to select excellent talents. These are all talented people who have not grown up. Naturally, the clan should protect them. Every contestant''s accidental death will be traced to the end by zongmen. "


    They nodded. Qin Feng asked, "where is tianwu city?"


    Lian''er nodded and said, "yes, it''s only a few months since the opening of the baizong feast. Except for those who attended the baizong feast, people from other places have entered Fengwu city directly from different directions. As long as the people who wear the logo of one hundred grand banquets will be protected by our Fengwu city. "


    Ye Chuan asked, "isn''t Fengwu a city full of people who have gathered for hundreds of feasts?"


    Ye Chuan and others nodded. Now they have to limit their freedom for their own safety.


    We all know that only by constantly tempering them can they go further along the road of martial arts.


    Lianer also knows that Yin Shuang is going to move soldiers this time, but Yin Shuang doesn''t let lianer Tell ye Chuan that they are also for their good. If they really know, there will be no psychological pressure.


    Lian''er said, "there''s Lord Yin over there in tianwu city. You can rest assured that you''ll be there, but I''m afraid there are many dangers along the way. You guys should be more careful yourself."


    Why don''t they do it when they can get the stone without any trouble?


    What''s more, it''s just telling the yuan family some news. It doesn''t pose a real threat to the city Lord''s mansion. In a word, these people are just doing a favor.


    No matter where they are, interests are always above everything. For these people, as long as they can help them cultivate something, they can even risk their lives.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "yes, the yuan family has a fortune of 100 billion. It''s too easy for them to buy off one person."


    "You don''t want to come out during this time. You can stay in the training room or anywhere else. Anyway, I tell you, even if you are in the city Lord''s mansion, do you think there are no yuan family spies?" Lianer said coldly.


    "Well, since sister lian''er said so, we''ll listen to your arrangement." In his opinion, it is the best to minimize the risk.


    In fact, the most important thing for lian''er is to deliver the message to Yin Shuang. This time it takes at least 20 days.


    "You''d better wait and go out. I''ve ordered people to pretend to be you and start to walk in the direction of the four gates in the East, West, North and South..."


    His eyes are full of murders. Ye Chuan is very sensitive to this dangerous feeling.


    Ye Chuan himself knows that the last look of Yuan Zhenglin, the owner of the yuan family, has already explained everything.


    Ye Chuan said: "the people of ice city may not have so much patience to find our troubles, but they may encounter them later, but I''m afraid the people of yuan family really want to find our troubles. The 30 billion yuan stone is not for nothing... "


    Qin Feng also nodded and said: "yes, there are spies. I also found out that these people should be people who want to wait for us to go out and report to the yuan family..."


    "Detective?" Ye Chuan is also a little bit. So, after more than a year, why are these people still haunted?


    "In a few days? I think you''d better wait. During this period, there are many more spies around the city Lord''s mansion. They should be watching when you started. " Lianer said in a deep voice.


    Several people are happy, YeChuan said: "lianer elder sister, Zixuan please, we decided to leave in a few days!"


    Lian''er said with a smile: "I know you are a ghost. Things are just as you imagine. Your sister has a brother-in-law now. Someone must be covering you when you go to tianwu city."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "how long has my sister been to tianwu city?""Didn''t Qin Feng tell you?" Lian''er looked at Qin Feng strangely. Qin Feng patted his head and said, "Oh, I forgot. The Lord of the city went to tianwu city and said that she was waiting for us there."


    "Sister lian''er, we''re closed. Where''s my sister?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Qin Feng was able to face lian''er calmly when he wasn''t told. Now when Zang qingsuo said so, he didn''t like to face lian''er.


    Lian''er looks at Qin Feng and others coming, and smiles to welcome them up. Now they all look at lian''er with different expressions.


    Although they know that the road to tianwu city is very dangerous, now they worry that it is useless.


    Several people have gone out, everyone has made progress, everyone''s heart is full of that kind of joy.


    Ye Chuan''s strength is very strong now, and Qin Feng''s strength is almost less. These two people''s self-confidence is much stronger than before. The territory is nine heavy. Ye Chuan and Qin Feng are already full of confidence.


    Ye Chuan nodded with a smile and said, "well, it''s almost the same. Now that it''s decided, don''t hesitate. Let''s take the road. If we don''t meet then, don''t be afraid. "


    Wang beast said with a smile: "his news is out of date. As far as I know, the most strict laws have been implemented in tianwu city during the baizong banquet. Anyway, everything is to protect the personnel of baizong banquet. After all, these people are the hope of tianwu sect in the future. If the people of other sects are killed, tianwu sect will turn a blind eye One eye? "


    "More than any other city? Can''t the staff of these hundred feasts be protected? " Ye Chuan and Qin Feng look at each other face to face. If so, these people will suffer in tianwu city.


    Zang qingsuo said, "I''ve just heard about it. This time we went to tianwu City, I naturally went to inquire about it. As a result, I heard that the chaos in tianwu city is more exaggerated than any other city."


    "No fighting?" Ye Chuan and Qin Feng both asked in a deep voice, obviously they didn''t know such a situation.


    Zang qingsuo said in a deep voice: "tianwu city may not be very safe. It is said that fighting is not forbidden in tianwu city at all..."


    Qin Feng said: "yes, if we all die, I''m afraid we don''t even have a messenger. But you can rest assured that we may not meet them in the end. We should be safe in tianwu city. "


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Qin Feng is right. We can''t all be together. It''s necessary for Qin Feng and I to be together. After all, we are both their targets, but you are not the same. Once you meet them, you have a chance. "


    Wang beast and Zang qingsuo both knew that Qin Feng said this for their good. After all, compared with Ye Chuan and them, Wang beast and Zang qingsuo hardly went beyond their expectations.


    The king beast was also in a hurry: "let''s live and die together. Let''s go first. What''s the matter?"


    Zang qingsuo said in a deep voice, "Qin Feng, do you mean to let us go alone? We are not afraid of death. "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, if so, we must find a way to bypass them now! I think so. YeChuan and I are their thorn in the flesh. If you and Zang qingsuo go with us, it will increase your risk. "


    Ye Chuan looked at the king beast and said, "do the people of yuan family and ice city dare to do it so blatantly? I''m afraid it''s impossible. Even if they want to do it, it''s a covert attack. "


    I''m afraid we''re not strong enough compared to the ten strong beasts


    Decide where to go? In fact, it is a matter related to their future. Everyone is very cautious.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, it''s too dangerous. It''s said that the strongest spirit beasts in Fengwu mountain range are all at the top level of tianwu realm, which is comparable to the spirit beasts of human beings."


    "In fact, my idea is to go directly into tianwu City, Fengwu mountains? In this way, we don''t know whether we can pass or not. After all, we don''t know how to bypass the Fengwu mountains. It''s too dangerous. " YeChuan road.


    "The first day''s reputation changed?" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, you may not know that there are not one or two of these people who are engaged by yuan family to fight Liu Jianfeng..."


    Lianer''s words surprised everyone, and then Wang beast and others laughed. It seems that the feast will be lively again.

 Chapter 302

    Ye Chuan and others don''t think it''s meaningful to be in the city Lord''s mansion. Since it''s so busy outside, they have to go out to see what''s going on with their opponents?


    Now, even if Liu Jianfeng is fighting with himself, ye Chuan is absolutely sure to cut him down.


    Everyone''s idea is the same, as long as there is a master of tianwu eight or so to protect them.


    Outside the Yuan''s house, watching many people chatting there, ye Chuan and others also went to listen to whether there was any news suitable for them.


    "What''s the first person out there? Did you hear that? This banquet seems to be the best in quality over the years. It is said that there are so many talents... "


    "The yuan family is so rich that they are greedy for so little money? But anyway, there''s going to be a good play. It''s said that Yuan Chongming is the first person outside tianwu sect... "


    "Yuan Chongming, the genius of the yuan family, is said to meet the man who offered five billion yuan stone today."


    "You don''t know. Just now I heard that someone took out five billion yuan stone and was willing to fight Liu Jianfeng, but Liu Jianfeng didn''t seem to take it seriously at all..."


    "Yes, now all kinds of talents are challenging him. I don''t know what he thinks, but he doesn''t come out to fight."


    "Hey, Liu Jianfeng has been challenged again, but it seems that the goods have never come out to fight..."


    Among other things, ye Chuan now has the same confidence to defeat Liu Jianfeng.


    Now Liu Jianfeng is confident that he can beat Ye Chuan with one move, but he only thinks that he has made progress, but he doesn''t think that ye Chuan will make progress.


    Indeed, as ye Chuan imagined, the current Liu Jianfeng is more than the triple realm of tianwu? Now he has broken through the shackles of the triple, and has come to the quadruple of tianwu realm. He is much more introverted.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "yes, after all, Liu Jianfeng is a man of tianwu realm. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to defeat him. For more than a year, he may not and will not make progress. If my estimation is not bad, I''m afraid Liu Jianfeng''s strength now should have reached the triple of tianwu realm, right


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "before the baizong feast, all parties are turbulent. We also need to study hard. Now many people want to take advantage of Liu Jianfeng''s name, but I''m afraid there are not many people who can really defeat Liu Jianfeng..."


    Helan Mountain in a side way: "yuan family? The yuan family is very busy now. It is said that there is a talented person in the baizong feast? It seems that there are still a lot of people challenging now. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "why don''t we go to the yuan family first?"


    This time, I really started shopping in Fengwu city. Looking at the people coming and going on the street, they also satisfied a lot of curiosity.


    They all went to the street together, and Helan Mountain was dressed in casual clothes. Now he was just their bodyguard of Ye Chuan, not the commander of Fengwu City, so he was much more low-key.


    "Ha ha ha, commander he, please..." YeChuan made a gesture of please, and then said with a smile.


    He Lanshan said with a smile: "I have heard that young master Ye has extraordinary strength, and he has been in the yuan family for a long time."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "thank you for your leadership. Our strength is not good, but we also like to join in the fun."


    As long as this point is figured out, it will be easy to say anything.


    What is the most important thing for him now? It''s life. Without life, everything has no meaning.


    But ye Chuan doesn''t think so. Xingyuanshi doesn''t mean much to him. Now he has enough xingyuanshi, and he won''t be able to earn it in the future.


    So many star stones are sent out without blinking, just to go out for a few days? It''s just exaggerating.


    People looked at the appearance of Helan Mountain, in fact, there was some disdain in their hearts. Ye Chuan was too generous.


    The attitude of Helan Mountain is different from that before. It''s true that money can make ghosts work.


    When Helan Mountain saw that there was a star stone, his expression was different. He said with a smile: "this How can this be fun? But since miss lian''er has all spoken, I''ll take it. Don''t worry, miss lian''er. I''ll take their safety. If you lose a hair in Fengwu City, you can ask me... "


    Lian''er said with a smile: "commander he takes time out of his busy schedule. This is a little bit of their intention. I hope you don''t refuse."


    "Fifty million?" He Tongling also had a bright look in his eyes. He thought it was a hard job. He didn''t expect that the younger brother of the Lord of the city was so generous. He didn''t know what to do.


    After all, ye Chuan doesn''t care about these stone stars. Now ye Chuan can be described as a big spendthrift.


    Ye Chuan was not angry either. He continued: "this is a card of 50 million yuan stone. It''s a little bit of he Tongling''s intention to protect us during this period. I hope you will accept it..."Helan mountain just nodded slightly, and soon looked into the distance, not paying attention to YeChuan.


    "Hello, he Tongling! In lower YeChuan! " Ye Chuan hugged his fist and arched his hand toward Helan Mountain, smiling.


    Lian''er looked at Ye Chuan and others with embarrassment and said with a smile: "this is Helan Mountain, the commander of our Fengwu city."


    When he came to the city Lord''s mansion, the commander looked at Ye Chuan and other people, but his eyes were higher than the top, and he didn''t care to say hello to these people.


    Since lian''er opened his mouth, he could only do it, but the psychological gap was very big.


    However, there is no way to do it. Before Yin Shuang left, she specially told him to protect the city Lord''s house and her people.


    After all, he is a strong man in tianwujing. How can he be a bodyguard for these people? The mood of the commander is extremely bad.


    This time, lian''er takes the initiative to ask him to be a bodyguard for Yin Shuang''s younger brother for a few days. Although it''s not hard work, the commander is also very upset.


    Usually, when he is free, he is basically in a state of cultivation. Yin Shuang is also in order to let him deal with many thorny problems, so he attracts him under his command.


    The commander-in-chief of Fengwu city guard is a friend of Yin Shuang, but Yin Shuang gives him hundreds of millions of Xingyuan stones every year, so he can stay here.


    Everyone laughed. With the improvement of their strength, the attitude they took to the street became a little different.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "sister lian''er, we''ve got it. Isn''t it Xingyuan stone? We can afford it. In the past few days, we have given the commander to the private room... "


    Lian''er said with a smile: "the Lord Commander was hired by the Lord of the city. Even though he respected the Lord of the city, he came here to earn the stone."


    "Well, you are the personal bodyguard of the Lord of the city. Do you want to give him some benefits?" Qin Feng is also depressed. Looking at lian''er, he really doesn''t understand what''s going on?


    Lian''er said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s the same as Lord Yin Shuang. Tianwujing is the ninth peak. I''ll tell you, Lord Commander is actually quite busy. When you see him, give him some benefits..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "then the strength of the commander should have reached the level of tianwu eight or so?"


    Even if the top ten experts of tianwu realm appear, he can at least resist and let them leave leisurely.


    In fact, the strength of the commander has reached the peak of tianwujing jiuzhong, but she is not Yin Shuang''s opponent, but she can deal with a lot of things in Fengwu city.


    "Yes, as long as the commander follows you, no one in Fengwu City dares to do it!" Lian''er said with some confidence, that day she also thought that she didn''t call the commander when she went out to buy something.


    "Lord Commander?"


    Ye Chuan and others are laughing, as long as someone follows, anyway, for them, now out should be no one dares to fight them.


    Lian''er looks at Ye Chuan and Qin Feng. Looking at Qin Feng, she sighs: "you are really mischievous. You can do anything. Well, I''ll let the commander of tianwu city follow you."


    "Sister lian''er, why don''t you let us go out and play? What''s the point of staying here all the time? If you don''t feel at ease, just let people follow us. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Now lian''er is more afraid to let them go to the street. After all, if they get into trouble, what if they do it? That''s not a good thing.


    The main reason is that Qin Feng has been talking to himself? She really had feelings for Qin Feng, but Qin Feng didn''t know about it at that time, so Wei Shao saw it and had those conflicts.


    In fact, lian''er knows why Wei Shao can''t get along with Qin Feng.


    "Out and about? What are you doing? " Lian''er looks at Ye Chuan with some doubts: "you guys are all the masters who can make trouble. For more than a year, when you go out to buy something, you can get angry with the little master of ice city..."


    So, ye Chuan said to lian''er with a smile: "sister lian''er, we are already like this now. It''s the same to stay in the city master''s mansion and not stay in the city master''s mansion. I don''t think it''s better for us to hang out? "


    "This Liu Jianfeng has never come out to fight?" Ye Chuan is also a little strange. How can Liu Jianfeng resist it.


    "Well, this boy is very smart. Do you think all the people who challenge are the ones who attend the feast? A lot of people want to test the strength of the number one person in the hundred grand banquet. This person is relatively smart and has not been deceived. "


    Helan Mountain sneered.

 Chapter 303

    Helan Mountain knows a lot about the outside world. After all, people report to him about the yuan family every day.


    The yuan family is Yin Shuang''s biggest headache. At least half of Helan Mountain''s energy is put on the yuan family.


    Now for Helan Mountain, when Yin Shuang is away, he is the core of the power of Fengwu city.


    After all, Yuan Chongming''s strength is very good. He has reached the peak of tianwu realm more than a year ago, and now he is at least between tianwu realm two and three.


    Ye Chuan estimated and said: "I think it should be at least between the triple peak of tianwu realm and the quadruple peak of tianwu realm?"


    He Lanshan said with a smile: "in your opinion, how much strength should this person have?"


    "Low key? Then commander he knows his strength? " Asked Ye Chuan.


    "This person is the first one I found who is stronger than Liu Jianfeng''s strength. You may not have heard of him before, but also because he is very low-key!" He Lanshan said with a smile.


    "Of course, if you can challenge Liu Jianfeng, if you don''t have any strength, do you dare to challenge him so foolishly? And with a five billion stone challenge? " Qin Feng laughs a way, looking at wish family member to eat shriveled, he is also very happy.


    "Zhan Yuntao is stronger than yuan Chongming..." YeChuan also sighed slightly.


    "Boom!" Zhan Yuntao did not move, while yuan Chongming stepped back slightly.


    Zhan Yuntao doesn''t start, but directly goes up with one punch. Yuan Chongming and Zhan Yuntao fight each other with four punches. The ground under both of them has begun to crack.


    "That''s it?" Ye Chuan and others can also see that Yuan Chongming''s strength is very good, but his temperament is even hotter than his strength.


    "Zhan Yuntao, you want to die!" Yuan Chongming blows directly at Zhan Yuntao.


    Did not expect that these things are not over, this Zhan Yuntao should be so to himself, Yuan Chongming''s heart where there is no reason not to fire?


    Yuan Chongming''s originally dark face suddenly turned red. When he returned to Yuan''s home this time, he was repeatedly ignored by others. Ye Chuan and Qin Feng had already done so before.


    "Naturally, I can take it out, but I took it out to compete with Liu Jianfeng. As for your words, 500 million yuan stone..." Zhan Yuntao, this is chiguoguo''s provocation.


    "Five billion yuan stone? Can you tianwu beizong bring out so many Xingyuan stones? " It''s not that Yuan Chongming doesn''t want to beat this man. He just needs to know before beating him.


    "Hehe, tianwuzong? It''s really powerful, but it''s the true disciple of tianwuzong. What''s the relationship with you? You are just an outside disciple. I don''t know where you got your self-confidence? " Zhan Yuntao said with disdain.


    "Tianwu beizong? Hehe, it''s just a branch of tianwu sect. Now you don''t even know the priority? " Yuan Chongming said with a disdainful smile.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your name, I''m Zhan Yuntao, the emperor of tianwu." Zhan Yuntao looks at Yuan Chongming without any taboo.


    "Who are you?" Yuan Chongming said coldly, looking at his appearance, he really wanted to slap him to death.


    "Ha ha, what happened to the yuan family? You and I are all the people who attend the banquet. It is said that Yuan Chongming is the first person outside tianwu sect? Liu Jianfeng is known as the first person in the feast? Liu Jianfeng seems to be a coward... " The visitor said with a smile.


    Yuan Chongming looked at each other and said, "who is coming? Who gave you the courage to make trouble in my yuan family many times? "


    "Hum, Yuan Chongming, it is said that you are going to challenge me?" A young man with a folding fan looks at Yuan Chongming with a sneer.


    However, Yuan Chongming''s heart was hoping that ye Chuan and his family could escape the capture. When they went to attend the banquet, Yuan Chongming still wanted to solve the problem himself.


    Although yuan Chongming wanted to kill the two men himself, he knew that he could not delay the family''s affairs, so he also agreed to the plan.


    Now things have been determined. On the way to tianwu City, we will surround Ye Chuan and Qin Feng.


    Originally, the yuan family had a discussion about whether ye Chuan would be encircled and killed on the way to this feast.


    When he saw Ye Chuan and others in his eyes, Yuan Chongming was not calm.


    When Yuan Chongming saw the purple sword, he didn''t know who was holding it.


    "Yuan Chongming came out..."


    If you are not sure that you really enter tianwuzong, tianwuzong will mainly eliminate the low-level players.


    I''m afraid the real fighting will not begin until after entering tianwuzong.


    YeChuan also quickly understood the meaning, his meaning is very clear.


    Helan Mountain said coldly: "as long as you are strong enough, you will never meet in advance. If you meet in advance, how can zongmen choose talented people then? Let me tell you this. Until the end, you guys are sure to enter tianwuzong. It''s impossible for tianwuzong to eliminate the experts. "Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I''m afraid we''ll meet in advance..."


    Qin Feng also said: "it''s not terrible to have a master, but it''s terrible to have no master. Anyway, now I think it''s a good thing to have a master. Ha ha, YeChuan, we have more than one hundred feasts this time... "


    "There are so many hidden masters? This is a bit of fun... " YeChuan said with a smile.


    Can''t these people really go to a hundred feast? It''s kind of weird.


    However, there is something strange about Helan Mountain. When these people heard the news, they didn''t react to it. They didn''t even look a little flustered.


    If there is timidity in their eyes, it means that these people are just a group of worthless people.


    He Lanshan''s eyes are looking at Ye Chuan. In fact, he is also observing Ye Chuan and other people.


    "Don''t you believe it? Do you think tianwuzong really has no genius? It''s just that they don''t know. Many sects hide their talents. Although those who enter the baizong feast seem to have eight or nine levels of tianwu, in fact, they may have broken through tianwu for a long time. Some people may have reached three or even four levels of tianwu... "


    Liu Jianfeng''s strength is over there. Even if there is nothing, at least the foundation of tianwu''s double peak is over there? It''s impossible for a man with four or five levels of martial arts to move Liu Jianfeng.


    Ye Chuan and others are also shocked to see Helan Mountain. They have never heard of the news. Now Helan Mountain says that they already know that three people are better than Liu Jianfeng.


    "As far as I know, I''m afraid there are three better than him." He Lanshan said with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for ye Chuan, I''m afraid it would be OK for Wang beast to go back directly. Why do you have to be shameful at the baizong feast? Although Wang beast has self-confidence now, in fact, he hasn''t really dealt with those people, and he hasn''t built up enough self-confidence.


    Now it seems that all this is just the feeling of frogs in the well. Only after they come out can they know how cruel the outside world is and how talented these people are.


    Just like Wang beast and others, when they were in the ten major door exchange competition, they all felt that they were very strong when they saw the four and five heavy people in diwujing.


    One year ago, I''m afraid many people who attended the baizong feast didn''t expect that there were such people. It''s unimaginable for them.


    However, in their own strength, Liu Jianfeng really should have reached the best state.


    "Not the strongest? How is that possible? " The king beast exclaimed, in fact, the king beast and Liu Jianfeng fight now. I''m afraid the king beast can solve this problem.


    "Do you think Liu Jianfeng is really the strongest player in this competition? I don''t think so... " He Lan Shan cold voice way.


    "At least reach the peak of diwujing jiuzhong?" Zang qingsuo exclaimed.


    "Let me tell you something, I''m afraid that the disciples of tianwuzong will reach the peak of diwujing at least." Helan Mountain said in a deep voice.


    The situation is basically changing every day. If you can learn more about it, it will be an excellent choice for you to attend a hundred banquets. The less you know, the more you will suffer.


    For ye Chuan, Qin Feng and others, it is better for them to know the inside information now, because they are really the people who are going to attend the banquet.


    "Does he Tongling know something inside? If so, can you tell me? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    He Lanshan nodded and said, "what else do you think it''s for? I don''t know why, but I always feel a little strange. Anyway, there are too many talented people in this session. "


    "He Tongling, do you mean that the purpose of these people is to test?" Asked Ye Chuan.


    The yuan family''s story is very clear to Helan Mountain. This time, the yuan family became famous in Fengwu city because they took in Liu Jianfeng.


    Although Yin Shuang gives all the power to lian''er, the real power control is actually on the side of the guard.


    "Ha ha, yes, his strength should have reached the four peaks of tianwu realm." He Lanshan said with a smile.


    "Four peaks of tianwu? Is it still a man? " Zang qingsuo looked at Zhan Yuntao depressed, and he was worried. If he really met such a person, he would be eliminated.


    Maybe it''s better to be eliminated. I can''t say it''s just cracked.

 Chapter 304

    Zhan Yuntao, a member of tianwu beizong, had always hidden his strength.


    However, he strongly challenged Liu Jianfeng in Fengwu City, so now many people know Zhan Yuntao''s name.


    As the participants of the baizong feast, these people have been protected by all parties. Of course, Fengwu city also has such a rule, that is, it is OK for the participants of the baizong feast to challenge each other.


    "Now even if you show your cards, will you be able to defeat this man?" Yuan Chongming is not willing. It''s a 10 billion yuan stone. Although the yuan family doesn''t care much, it''s all his own money.


    Yuan Chongming has been hesitating whether to show his cards, but the more he plays, the less confident he is.


    Even yuan Chongming is not likely to show all his cards. If he is known by others at that time, he will be known more at the banquet. When his strength is equal, if he is caught by others, it will be difficult to defeat his opponent.


    All the people agreed. Even if yuan Chongming had the last shot, could he not have left Zhan Yuntao behind? Everyone is not a fool. It''s absolutely impossible to show all the cards when we fight here now.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that there should be a final strike. If there is no final strike, it will basically end here."


    "I''m afraid yuan Chongming won''t be able to hold on for long..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "This How is that possible? How can the strength of this man be similar to that of Liu Jianfeng? Even better than Liu Jianfeng? " Yuan Chongming''s heart was shocked, obviously did not expect to be such a result.


    He has no chance to win for Liu Jianfeng. This Zhan Yuntao once again gives yuan Chongming such a feeling.


    The more yuan Chongming fought, the colder he felt. In fact, he had a fight with Liu Jianfeng before. At that time, Liu Jianfeng gave him the feeling that the pressure was too strong.


    Whether the air burst out bursts of Yuan Li blasting sound, Zhan Yuntao gradually gained the upper hand, after all, his strength is stronger.


    In the field, Zhan Yuntao and Yuan Chongming go to the place where they are afraid of the wind and the shadow of their fists.


    "Billion stone? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha?


    Ye Chuan said happily: "he Tongling, we''ll get one point at that time. If Zhan Yuntao wins, we''ll have to thank he Tongling. If he wins, he will get a billion yuan stone!"


    Helan mountain looked at Ye Chuan with some depression and said, "I just didn''t bring so many star stones. If I had so many star stones, I would immediately lend them to Zhan Yuntao. What a good chance to earn star stones."


    Ye Chuan looked at Helan Mountain and said, "if I don''t believe he Tongling''s words, who else can I believe?"


    Qin Feng looked at the scene and said with a smile, "are you so confident in Zhan Yuntao?"


    The sound of sword collision, coupled with the roaring wind of fists and feet, made the originally silent scene lively.


    A burst of whistling sound, Zhan Yuntao''s whole person is to rush up, that speed is to want how fast have how fast.


    "Ye Chuan, I''ve made a friend of Zhan Yuntao. When it''s over, you and I will have a good time..." Zhan Yuntao said boldly and said, "Yuan Chongming, now we have 10 billion yuan. I don''t want to take it back."


    If we win, we will get another 5 billion yuan. This is a good thing.


    "Good, have a good time!" Ye Chuan thinks it''s a good chance to make money. Even if he loses, it doesn''t matter.


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "ha ha, I will pay 5 billion yuan myself, and the remaining 5 billion yuan will be sponsored by Mr. Ye. I''ll win then. Let''s split it half and half. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Mr. Zhan, I''m out of the 10 billion yuan stone. You can go to fight with ease."


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "it''s Ye Gongzi. If you are disrespectful, you are the one who Liu Jianfeng didn''t defeat? It''s too easy for you to win the 30 billion yuan stone. I think it''s the yuan family that can do such a thing, right


    "In xiayechuan, the man who won their yuan family''s 30 billion yuan stone." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Zhan Yuntao looked at Ye Chuan and said in a deep voice, "brother, who are you


    "Hehe, the 10 billion yuan stone was originally won from the yuan family. Now why not gamble again?" Ye Chuan said with a smile, obviously he is very optimistic about Zhan Yuntao.


    "YeChuan, you really think you have a long life..." Yuan Chongming looks at Ye Chuan with a sneer.


    All this is thanks to Ye Chuan. What''s more depressing to Yuan Chongming is that he had already taken advantage of the so-called Zhan Yuntao, but he didn''t expect him to come out again in the end.


    It''s also the one who made the yuan family lose 30 billion yuan. Now the yuan family has become a laughing stock of others, and some people even say that the yuan family is a money boy family.A voice came out loud from behind. Yuan Chongming was uncomfortable when he heard it. He was too familiar with it. It was Ye Chuan''s voice.


    "Ha ha ha, isn''t it a 10 billion yuan stone? I''ll come out


    "10 billion, if there is one, gamble, 5 billion? Don''t give yourself away Yuan Chongming doesn''t give Zhan Yuntao any face. Since there is no xingyuanshi, he should humiliate him.


    He used to take the initiative, but now he has become passive. Zhan Yuntao is very depressed.


    "Well, do you dare to bet five billion? Bet now Zhan Yuntao was also infuriated by Yuan Chongming.


    "Five billion? It''s too little. You''re so happy to come out and gamble with me? What a shame Yuan Chongming is now wantonly venting Zhan Yuntao''s insult to himself.


    "Five billion, that''s all I have..." Zhan Yuntao said with a red face.


    He really can''t take out the 10 billion yuan stone. What makes him more depressed is that Yuan Chongming''s words are too irritating.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. They talk about their own feelings. Zhan Yuntao''s heart is very depressed.


    From below came one voice after another, these people were originally to see the excitement.


    "It''s really depressing for me. I don''t think it''s a good thing. It''s a bad thing!"


    "I thought I could watch a good play, but now it seems that I can''t watch it. Mother, there aren''t so many star stones. What kind of forks are there?"


    "It turns out that this man doesn''t have so many star stones. I thought he was some big money..."


    "You..." It''s impossible for Zhan Yuntao to take out 10 billion yuan at a time. Even if he wants to borrow Xingyuan stone, how can he borrow billions of Xingyuan stone at a time?


    "What? Zhan Yuntao, weren''t you arrogant just now? This is a 10 billion yuan stone card. As long as you can take it out, we will fight. If you can''t take it out, you can get as far as you can for me as soon as possible. " Yuan Chongming seems to be venting a kind of emotion that Zhan Yuntao insulted himself just now.


    Zhan Yuntao has confidence in himself, but he doesn''t have so many stone stars.


    It''s just that where does he have 10 billion stone? He also pieced together the five billion yuan stone, which is not easy.


    Zhan Yuntao''s face is also a little ugly, 10 billion yuan stone? Isn''t this provocation?


    People are chatting with each other, but many people are filled with the amazing emotion of gambling. In it, 10 billion yuan stone, that''s a huge bet.


    "Just you? Don''t have this big dream. You''d better have a good look at what happens next... "


    "If I had the strength, I would have made 10 billion yuan stone for nothing."


    "There''s a good play to watch. We haven''t seen the bet of 30 billion yuan stone before. It''s not in vain for us to come here to see the bet of 10 billion yuan stone."


    "Isn''t it? Ten billion stone, I have never seen so many stone in my life


    "10 billion? The yuan family is really rich. They just lost 30 billion yuan stone before, and even exported 10 billion yuan stone! "


    He was still full of self-confidence, Yuan Chongming sneered: "since you dare to fight, you want to make an appointment with me, don''t you? How about ten billion yuan stone? "


    Although he was a bit of a loser just now, it''s not yuan Chongming''s real strength. He still has a lot of maces that don''t work.


    This time, Yuan Chongming was infuriated. He was very depressed. What''s the most important thing for him now? It''s about face. Since this man wants to fight with him, he is willing to accompany him.


    "What? Since master yuan doesn''t want to fight with me, that''s fine. " Zhan Yuntao looks like he is about to leave.


    Yuan Chongming felt that he had lost his face. He looked at Zhan Yuntao with a red face and said, "hum, what''s the condition? Just because you are qualified to negotiate with the yuan family? "


    "Hey, it''s OK to fight, but let''s talk about the conditions first. If I can''t meet my conditions, I won''t do it..." After Zhan Yuntao punched, he stepped back two steps. He didn''t want to fight with you.


    This is also why Zhan Yuntao is so bold to set the challenge arena at the door of Yuan''s house.


    If others don''t care, doesn''t he care?


    Hesitation, this moment there are too many hesitations, Yuan Chongming heart sad cry for a while, when he hesitated, Zhan Yuntao strike has appeared in front of his eyes.


    A sharp edge goes straight into yuan Chongming''s heart

 Chapter 305

    Zhan Yuntao''s strength is very strong, Yuan Chongming showed too much hesitation at this moment.


    Just a moment of hesitation, let Zhan Yuntao take advantage of this opportunity, the sword quickly toward the direction of Yuan Chongming flash away, so fast that many people can''t see clearly.


    "Zhan Yuntao is really strong..." Qin Feng also nodded and said.


    "Liu Jianfeng, do you want to show off for your brother-in-law? It''s a good time for you to choose. First, I''ll waste my physical strength, and then you''re on your way. Has tianwu Nanzong always been shameless? "


    If you give all the 30 billion yuan stones to yourself, it will be a lot of money.


    Now he can''t bear to see this situation. After all, he lost 30 billion xingyuanshi, which was given by the yuan family. Even if he didn''t win, he would lose 30 billion xingyuanshi. As a not particularly rich sect, his heart is also very distressed.


    However, it''s a big change, and he should not be his opponent. This time, Zhan Yuntao deliberately came to challenge him. He also knew that he did it to make him lose face. He originally wanted Zhan Yuntao to bite him like a mad dog.


    Zhan Yuntao''s strength is similar to that of him. It was several years ago that he fought last time. He really doesn''t know what has changed in recent years.


    They should know each other very well. Is it difficult for Liu Jianfeng not to get to know Zhan Yuntao? It''s just Zhan Yuntao''s low profile.


    Tianwu Nanzong and tianwu beizong have always been irreconcilable.


    "Ha ha, Zhan Yuntao, you have the same skill of slandering people. Yes? You just won 10 billion yuan stone from my brother-in-law. Do you want to go now? " Although Liu Jianfeng spoke with a smile, he could already see his fierce killing from his eyes.


    However, my daughter also likes Liu Jianfeng. It''s hard for him to say anything about it.


    There are many reasons to favor him more. Now Zhan Yuntao suddenly said that, but he was not happy.


    Yuan Tiangang married only one wife in his life. Yuan Yajing and his own wife look alike.


    Yuan Yajing is one of Yuan Tiangang''s favorite daughters. Most people love the big one or the small one.


    His understanding of Liu Jianfeng was only limited to the comments made by the leader of tianwu Nanzong. In fact, he didn''t know anything else. This time Zhan Yuntao suddenly said this, he was worried.


    The understanding between each other is also very thorough. I think these people should know each other very well.


    Yuan Tiangang has been looking at Liu Jianfeng, and he has some doubts in his heart. Zhan Yuntao is a member of tianwu north school. Now the competition between tianwu north school and tianwu south school is very fierce.


    However, looking at Zhan Yuntao saying that about Liu Jianfeng, yuan Yajing is also very angry. She believes Liu Jianfeng''s words very much. As for this man who is inexplicable, she can''t believe it.


    On one side of Liu Jianfeng, yuan Yajing looks at Liu Jianfeng and Zhan Yuntao. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Now she''s confused.


    "Liu Jianfeng, you are really self righteous. Do you think that you are a pianpianpian Gongzi? Are there few girls who have harmed your tianwunanzong Zhan Yuntao didn''t grudge his words at all.


    "Zhan Yuntao, we haven''t seen each other for several years, have we? Your temper is still so bad... " Liu Jianfeng doesn''t like Zhan Yuntao at all.


    Tianwu beizong and tianwu Nanzong had always had grudges. This time, Zhan Yuntao saw that Liu Jianfeng didn''t give him any face at all, and the momentum of confrontation between the two armies was the first.


    When Zhan Yuntao saw that Liu Jianfeng ignored him, he was also very angry. Zhan Yuntao said in a deep voice, "Liu Jianfeng, what are you pretending to be a wolf with a big tail? Is it up to you? What are you? "


    Liu Jianfeng cold eyes swept a circle, and then return to the eyes of Ye Chuan and others.


    As soon as Liu Jianfeng appeared on the stage, there was a lot of talk about him. He didn''t even need to open his mouth. All the information had been collected from other people''s mouths, so that now Liu Jianfeng himself would be very depressed.


    "Is it hard for Liu Jianfeng to join the yuan family? It''s really strange... "


    "Well, isn''t the one next to him the third miss of the yuan family? This man has always been domineering. Now he is so clever. He is still so gorgeous and beautiful when he wears clothes... "


    "I''m afraid it was a year ago that the double peak of tianwu realm happened?"


    "This is Liu Jianfeng, who ranked first at the baizong feast. It''s said that his strength is very strong. At a young age, he has reached the double peak of tianwu realm."


    A young and handsome man came out slowly from the gate of the yuan family. At that moment, people present were surprised.


    "Wait..." Just when people thought this farce would end in this way, an accident happened.


    If yuan Chongming really has a trump card, I''m afraid he''ll die even worse. Maybe that''s the difference between the two men''s absolute strength.This time, Zhan Yuntao won yuan Chongming without any effort, which shows the problem of strength.


    In fact, Yuan Chongming doesn''t know. Is it difficult for him to have a trump card? Don''t other people have a trump card? Obviously, this is impossible.


    Zhan Yuntao is pleased that the 10 billion yuan stone is really too easy to come. Don''t he know yuan Chongming''s strength? It was certain that he would win.


    Yuan Tiangang was stunned for a while, and then he took out a 10 billion yuan stone card and gave it to Zhan Yuntao.


    "Ten billion?" Yuan Tiangang looks at Zhan Yuntao, his eyes full of cold intention to kill. This is not the first time the yuan family has been humiliated. Next to him, there are ye Chuan and others waiting to see a joke. How can he feel comfortable?


    It was Zhan Yuntao who started this incident. If he hadn''t come all day to provoke, today''s scene would not have happened.


    "Hum, I''m not good at learning. I dare to compete with others..." The anger in Yuan Tiangang''s heart is even worse. His son is too straight, which makes him speechless.


    Yuan Chongming was very depressed. He knew what his father meant, but it was really very difficult for him to say that. He bowed his head and said, "father, this challenge is really initiated by me, and the 10 billion yuan stone is also proposed by me."


    "Is there such a thing?" In fact, Yuan Tiangang wanted yuan Chongming to say it. In fact, there was no such thing, but yuan Chongming obviously didn''t understand what was going on?


    "Father I... " Yuan Chongming is reluctant to tell such a fact. Although the stone is accumulated by him, it is more important for them to win than to win.


    Yuan Chongming''s face is a bit cloudy and sunny, but in front of so many people, Yuan Chongming really doesn''t want to make his words feel untrustworthy.


    "Well? How could there be such a thing? " Yuan Tiangang looked at his son and asked in disbelief. Then he said in a low voice, "Chongming, is there such a thing?"


    At this time, it''s impossible for him to become friends with the yuan family even if he doesn''t have a grudge. The 10 billion yuan stone is so easy to get. Why doesn''t he want it?


    "Patriarch yuan is joking. I''m just a little disciple of tianwu North sect. My original intention is to challenge Liu Jianfeng of tianwu South sect. I don''t know that the noble patriarch wants to compete with me and bet 10 billion yuan stone. Now I don''t want to compete with patriarch yuan. Yuntao thinks he''s not the opponent of patriarch yuan, but your son has lost. That''s all Bet... " Zhan Yuntao did not give in at all.


    But in the end, he lost like this. There was no glory on his face as a father and the head of the yuan family.


    "Well, what? Do you want to ask me for advice? " In fact, Yuan Tiangang felt a little humiliated, and his son took out 10 billion yuan to challenge him.


    "It turned out to be the head of the yuan clan..." Knowing who was coming, Zhan Yuntao was relieved.


    "Yuan Tiangang!" Yuan Tiangang said in a cold voice. Yuan Chongming looked at the sword that had been pushed to his heart. A cold sweat came out on his forehead. If his father didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid he would lose his life this time.


    "Who are you?" Although Zhan Yuntao has heard that the head of the yuan family is a strong man in tianwujing, he doesn''t know him, but the powerful strength of Yuan Tiangang has made Zhan Yuntao feel a little palpitating.


    "Well, where do you come from? How dare you behave in front of my yuan family?" Yuan Tiangang timely appeared in the middle of two people, obviously he must have been dormant for a period of time, otherwise it is impossible at this time, at this time node just appeared in this place.


    The grasp of strength makes people feel amazing.


    At this time, a strong breath came and directly separated Zhan Yuntao and Yuan Chongming. The long sword stayed one centimeter away from Yuan Chongming''s heart.


    Well, by the side of Kawabata Eh... "


    Zhan Yuntao didn''t give Liu Jianfeng or even tianwu Nanzong any face at all. People at the bottom thought that Liu Jianfeng was taking advantage of others'' danger at this time.


    "Ah, Zhan Yuntao, if you don''t dare, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it." Liu Jianfeng quickly handed over the problem to Zhan Yuntao.


    Zhan Yuntao was impulsive and just wanted to agree. At this time, ye Chuan''s voice rang up and said: "this method is still very good to solve. The engagement doesn''t have to be today. Well, I think three days later is also a good day. It''s not too bad to have a showdown then? Brother Yuntao, what do you think? "

 Chapter 306

    Liu Jianfeng is also smart now. For him, nothing is equal to his own interests.


    Since he is valued by the yuan family, and the yuan family has a kind of resources that can make him grow rapidly, he must come forward. If he doesn''t come forward this time, I''m afraid the yuan family will think he is a fake.


    He must let the yuan family know that the future of the yuan family lies in him.


    "You..." Qin Feng and Wang beast were burning in their eyes, but at this time, ye Chuan whispered: "before the business is finished, you all calm down for me. This Liu Jianfeng can''t run away unless he doesn''t attend a hundred banquets at all. What if he did? "He has the final say."


    Obviously, Liu Jianfeng was a little depressed at this time.


    "By you? Hehe, I''d better go home early to wash and sleep. I don''t have so much spare time to follow you here. " At this time, Liu Jianfeng is also one third of the anger of mud Bodhisattva. He is the first master of baizong feast. Can anyone challenge himself?


    The sudden appearance of Wang beast and Qin Feng made so many people marvel. You know, Liu Jianfeng is the master of a hundred feasts. Are these people really not afraid at all?


    Wang beast also stood out from one side and said, "I think it''s appropriate to bet with me? I don''t want any more. It''s still 30 billion yuan stone! "


    "Liu Jianfeng, do you have a mouth left now? You want to bet? You can bet with me Qin Feng sneered.


    "Ha ha, you only deserve to hide your strength and sneak around!" Liu Jianfeng said with disdain.


    "Cancel it. It''s a matter between you and brother Zhan Yuntao. Since you want to gamble, it''s only between you." Although Ye Chuan knows Zhan Yuntao is powerful, he can''t make such a useless bet.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, things will be cancelled in three days. " Liu Jianfeng shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "What? Liu Jianfeng? Are you going to gamble with me on the stone Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    As a father, his face is also very uncomfortable, but he knows that although it''s uncomfortable, he has to suffer, because it''s the pain of growing up, and it''s the kind of pain he has to experience.


    Yuan Tiangang looks at Liu Jianfeng coldly and says nothing. Yuan Tiangang also knows that his son is not feeling well now.


    Yuan Tiangang said coldly, "what is the reason why my yuan family has developed to this day? Because of unity. Isn''t Liu Jianfeng your brother-in-law? Is it hard for him to lose a little stone? This is a matter that my father decided to seize by himself. How dare you disobey the leader''s will? "


    Yuan Yajing didn''t know what to say for a while, but now she felt a little confused.


    Yuan Yajing looked at her brother saying so about her husband. She said angrily: "brother, Jianfeng is giving you a head. If you don''t appreciate it, it''s just that you still say such heartbreaking words. It''s just It''s like... "


    Now I''m totally wiping my ass for yuan Chongming. If he didn''t rush to attack, I''m afraid Liu Jianfeng would not say anything at this time.


    If it had not been for yuan Chongming''s failure to win over Zhan Yuntao, I''m afraid he would not have had to show up now.


    All of the yuan family''s faces changed, and Liu Jianfeng looked at Yuan Chongming with a gloomy face.


    Yuan Tiangang didn''t speak yet, but yuan Chongming said coldly: "we have lost the yuan family''s 30 billion yuan stone. Do you still want to ask for the yuan family''s stone? Isn''t our yuan family''s Xingyuan stone the result of strong wind? "


    Liu Jianfeng said with a smile: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. Three days later, I''ll have a fight with Zhan Yuntao. It''s just that I don''t have many Xingyuan stones. I think..."


    Yuan Tiangang looked at Liu Jianfeng with a smile and said, "what''s the matter with your son-in-law?"


    Liu Jianfeng looked around. He saw many people staring at him. He showed a charming smile and said: "Mr. Taishan..."


    "A bet? Hehe, Liu Jianfeng, I don''t know what your idea is? Why don''t you tell me? " Zhan Yuntao looked at Liu Jianfeng with disdain and said in a deep voice.


    "Since you are so confident, brother Yuntao, why don''t we make a bet?" Liu Jianfeng saw Zhan Yuntao take the bait step by step, and he also started his own plan.


    "It''s true, but you need to have a belief that you will win everything. Even if it''s broken to pieces, I don''t care!" Zhan Yuntao burst out at this moment, men still have fighting power.


    Qin Feng just nodded slightly. Liu Jianfeng sneered: "it''s up to you? Hehe, I''m afraid the winner is still unknown, isn''t it


    Ye Chuan said it briefly, and Zhan Yuntao said happily: "this Liu Jianfeng always likes to pretend to be 13. I tell you that this kind of person is not worth beating. This brother, after three days, I will help you to beat him all over the floor."


    Liu Jianfeng looks at Zhan Yuntao with a cold face. Although he is not ashamed even if it is said, he has lost 30 billion after all, which makes him quite uncomfortable, especially when he looks at Zhan Yuntao now.Zhan Yuntao was a little puzzled and said with a smile: "brother ye, you''ve been talking for a long time. I don''t know what you''re talking about? What''s the matter with the 30 billion yuan stone? "


    Zhan Yuntao is probably the most depressed person now. He never thought that the conflict between him and the yuan family had turned into a siege between these people and Liu Jianfeng?


    Where can Qin Feng resist such ridicule? He laughs wildly and says: "are you strong? How can you lose 30 billion to YeChuan when you are strong? If you still want to lose, you can come to me! "


    "YeChuan, is this your friend? The strength is not high, but it is quite horizontal. " Liu Jianfeng and ye Chuan seem to be friends in general, but in fact he has been ridiculing Ye Chuan.


    Liu Jianfeng, ye Chuan now regards him as a real sweet cake.


    This is also the problem that ye Chuan considers. Qin Feng is definitely a member who has the strength to defeat Liu Jianfeng. But if he makes such a move, in addition to the danger, ye Chuan has another consideration, that is, there is no benefit.


    After all, there are a lot of laws and regulations in Fengwu city. If Qin Feng starts directly, the yuan family will treat Qin Feng as violating the laws and regulations. In the end, even if Qin Feng is killed, no one will say anything.


    "Ha ha, the master really has the style of a master, and his words are different from others." YeChuan suddenly grabbed Qin Feng. At this time, it''s really the most stupid to directly fight with Liu Jianfeng.


    Yuan Yajing on one side also laughed, obviously she was very fascinated by Liu Jianfeng.


    "Where are the dogs barking over there?" Liu Jianfeng did not look at Qin Feng, but said with a smile.


    "Just you? How dare you decide the life and death of others? " Qin Feng''s voice sounded from Liu Jianfeng''s ear. He sneered and said, "your name is Liu Jianfeng, isn''t it?"


    Although the people below are pointing and pointing, and even some people''s voices are not small, they are not angry.


    "YeChuan, every time you challenge me, your sin will be increased by one point. When the feast comes, I''ll settle with you, ha ha." Liu Jianfeng is still lukewarm.


    Compared with the shock and surprise of Liu Jianfeng''s tianwu double before, they are calm now.


    Even among them, except Zang qingsuo, I''m afraid anyone can defeat Liu Jianfeng.


    Obviously, ye Chuan doesn''t think it''s necessary or necessary. Liu Jianfeng? YeChuan''s strength is not necessarily under the so-called first master.


    For him, Liu Jianfeng has already offended. He can''t offend any more. Now if he''s speaking to leave him a feeling, is it hard to find any consolation from him?


    "Ha ha, I also want to thank elder martial brother Liu for his help, which makes me have so many Xingyuan stones. Otherwise, we really can''t win so many Xingyuan stones today, ha ha ha." Ye Chuan laughed wildly.


    Liu Jianfeng doesn''t mind bringing in Ye Chuan. Anyway, at this time, Zhan Yuntao and ye Chuan can see that they should be wearing a pair of pants. Isn''t Zhan Yuntao already making friends with Ye Chuan?


    What makes Liu Jianfeng even more angry is that ye Chuan is also the one who attended the baizong banquet. How dare such a person humiliate him in public? Such people are worthy of death.


    Liu Jianfeng thought that Liu Jianfeng was looking for death when he dared to challenge his dignity at this time.


    "Hum, YeChuan?" Liu Jianfeng looks at Ye Chuan with disdain. Although Ye Chuan once won 30 billion yuan stone under his hand, it is a great shame for Liu Jianfeng.


    Now that Zhan Yuntao has agreed to fight this time, Liu Jianfeng will put forward his own conditions.


    Once yuan Tiangang''s confidence suffers a blow, his progress in martial arts will stop. No matter what, he can find anything he wants from Yuan''s family.


    This is one of the reasons why Liu Jianfeng didn''t appear when Yuan Tiangang and Zhan Yuntao met just now. For Liu Jianfeng, every time yuan Tiangang failed, he made his weight heavier.


    "Business? What do you mean Qin Feng and the king beast seem to understand, and they look at Ye Chuan, and then smile.


    Many people on the scene thought that they were sick. In fact, what they saw was the rolling star stone.


    "Zhan Yuntao, if you are a man, accept my challenge. The bet is very simple, 30 billion yuan stone!" What Liu Jianfeng said this time is incomparable confidence.

 Chapter 307

    Ye Chuan naturally wants to talk about business. For him, Liu Jianfeng is like a piece of fat to his mouth. He can eat whatever he wants, and now Liu Jianfeng is so confident that he has to reconsider.


    Why is Liu Jianfeng so confident to compete with Zhan Yuntao? He must have the confidence to win in his heart. Now he is so confident, even conceited, just like he was with YeChuan before.


    Ye Chuan can already see from Liu Jianfeng''s words that he has a back hand, and is likely to be Liu Jianfeng''s killer.


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "you look like a disciple with five people and six people. I thought you would have a great future. I didn''t expect that you would be a burden in the end. Ha ha ha, although my Yuntao is poor, it hasn''t come to such a land yet..."


    "Hum, old man, I don''t have the spare time to talk to you here..." Xia Jinyu said in a cold voice, obviously in such a public place and Luo hengming, his own face may not have too much glory.


    "It''s hard to see if it''s promising or not? Then you don''t have to practice martial arts. It''s very suitable to be a tailor when I see it! " Luo hengming obviously does not give Xia Jinyu any chance, what words come back what words go back.


    "It''s still so disrespectful for the old, and I don''t want to give a good start to the disciples below. When will tianwu beizong be able to make a success?" Xia Jinyu said sarcastically.


    "Hum, Xia Jinyu, you old man are not dead yet?" An old man came out of the crowd. He looked like a kind-hearted old man. He could not see that he was the leader of tianwu beizong.


    In fact, Luo Hengyu was hiding in the crowd? Let your apprentice rush forward alone? It doesn''t matter if you can''t take out the stone. As long as Luo hengming makes an IOU himself, I think it''s OK! "


    "Master Xia, I just want to compete..." Zhan Yuntao doesn''t give Xia Jinyu any good looks at all.


    Next to Yuan Zhenglin, Xia Jinyu also slowly followed up. He saw Zhan Yuntao and said with a smile, "Yuntao, you have to challenge our family''s swords again and again. Did you lose last time? We tianwu Nanzong and tianwu beizong belong to tianwu sect. There''s no need to do that all day long, right


    Because he knew that the strength of the old clan leader yuan was much stronger than him. At least he had to be polite to the old clan leader.


    "Oh, old clan leader yuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m more and more energetic!" Helan Mountain avoided the heavy and took the light with a smile.


    On average, only one and a half of the 100 million people are strong in wuzunjing. The probability is too low.


    You know, even if ye Chuan has a preliminary understanding, the population of Dongsheng is no less than tens of billions.


    Among so many people, there are only 200 strong people in wuzunjing. This probability can be imagined.


    How many people are there in Dongsheng? I''m afraid the number is not clear, but there are no more than 200 strong people in wuzunjing.


    This is the real gap. The reason why wuzunjing is so precious lies in this place. Because it is rare, it is too rare.


    Take Yin Shuang as an example. Yin Shuang was only in his thirties when he reached the sixth level of tianwu realm, but it took him about 30 years to reach the Ninth level of tianwu realm.


    Although Ye Chuan''s progress is so fast now, it''s because before tianwujing Liuchong, they can basically reach it very soon.


    On the road from the ninth to the tenth of tianwu realm, many people are hard to achieve all their lives.


    Although there is only one difference, many people are on this road.


    "Helan Mountain, did our yuan family offend you?" At this time, Yuan Zhenglin, the real leader of the yuan family, quietly appeared from behind and slowly stood in front of Yuan Tiangang.


    "You You played me... " Yuan Tiangang''s eyes are cold. He didn''t expect that Helan Mountain would dare to let himself down in front of so many people.


    After all, his income is so much, will he care about such a little star stone? Just now is a good time for him to establish his prestige in Fengwu city. At this time, many people will look at him with new eyes.


    Helan Mountain has seen the gifts of yuan family. With just a few things, can Helan Mountain still see those small favors? Although thousands of stone in the eyes of many people is a huge sum of money, but in the eyes of Helan Mountain is actually nothing.


    "I appreciate your kindness, clan leader yuan, but I don''t think Helan Mountain is the kind of person who is greedy for small things? It''s my duty to protect Mr. Ye and his friends. Although the Lord of the city didn''t explain it, young master Ye is the younger brother of the Lord of the city. This relationship is here. I think it''s better for you yuan family to be more restrained. Don''t let me do it at that time. " He Lanshan said coldly that he would not accept yuan''s so-called generous gifts at all.


    If he doesn''t even have such a little power, what he is doing is really boring.It''s true that he Lanshan has great strength in Fengwu city. Although he can''t say that he kills people at will, it''s very easy to kill a few people.


    Helan Mountain glanced around, and soon everyone was silent, as if Helan Mountain could kill them at a glance.


    "Come on, let''s watch you. These things are not problems we can solve."


    "What kind of bullshit law? As long as there is Xingyuan stone these days, you will be the master if you have strength. Those of us who have no money and strength will be bullied! "


    "No? I''m afraid the yuan family will bleed again this time. Ah... "


    "The yuan family is really powerful. Just a few words will make it up to our commander."


    The people who are looking at the bottom point and say everything.


    This is not what yuan Tiangang wants to see. He and the Lord of Fengwu city don''t deal with it. Give these resources to such people? He doesn''t want to do such a selfish thing.


    However, Yuan Tiangang is not willing to give his xingyuanshi to this person. Some people feed him once in a while, and he will feel very satisfied. But if you want to increase the weight, he will feel that it should be, and his appetite will grow.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. He Tongling took the trouble to come here. My yuan family should have said something." Yuan Tiangang actually knew that Helan Mountain was very greedy.


    Helan Mountain laughs and says: "it''s very kind of you, clan leader yuan..."


    If he turns a blind eye, other people will have no idea of what they think. After all, what happened to YeChuan has nothing to do with other people.


    "He Tongling, I don''t think you should get involved in this matter today? At that time, my yuan family will come to thank you Yuan Tiangang''s meaning is obvious. Now that Yin Shuang is away, the actual control of Fengwu city is in the hands of Helan Mountain.


    Some things just can''t be compared. Once there is a comparison, the gap becomes obvious immediately.


    It''s just a shame. Ye Chuan won so many stone stars, and gave himself 50 million stone stars.


    But now think about it. At that time, I was such a fool. With the yuan family so rich, it would be billions of Yuan stone if I lost. How could it be that there was only such a little thing to give myself a leader?


    When you ask yourself to do something, it''s not very vague. Helan Mountain also thinks that it''s natural to do something after accepting so many things from others.


    At that time, Helan Mountain thought that Yuan Tiangang was very good at being a man, but later he basically didn''t.


    But they can handle affairs. Since Helan Mountain came to Fengwu City, you yuan Tiangang is very polite, but what did you give yourself? At best, I gave myself a gift worth tens of millions of stone when I met for the first time.


    The more he thinks about it, the more comfortable he is. Ye Chuan and others seem to be children, he admits.


    Helan Mountain is supposed to be the best bodyguard this time. In the past few days, he has basically brought back his salary for several years. Can he be unhappy?


    He Lanshan said with a smile: "chief yuan, what I eat in he Lanshan is this bowl of rice. What can I do?"


    "Helan Mountain?" Yuan Tiangang took back his hand after a meal. He said with a sneer, "he Tongling is really in a good mood to be a bodyguard for these kids!"


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that Yuan Tiangang started in full view of the public at this time. As soon as he was ready to fight, a voice came from behind him: "ha ha, clan leader yuan is so elegant, but these are all young people. I don''t think we need to fight each other, right?"


    "You want to die!" Yuan Tiangang couldn''t help it any longer. A big hand in the void seemed to penetrate many people and directly faced Qin Feng.


    "Ha ha, when my son lost, I came out again. I feel red on my face... " One side of Qin Feng is also some not to be outdone with a smile.


    Now he can be said to be very decadent, but he knows that even decadent, but also to pull a cushion.


    There have been many such examples before, so he wanted to see if he could be worshipped by a powerful man after he had a brilliant performance at the baizong banquet. However, after this event, Yuan Chongming''s morale was suddenly knocked down.


    Although there is not much pressure in tianwuzong, it is also a very difficult thing to pick people. If you follow the wrong person, what about even genius? No more than a flapping genius.


    He is the first disciple of the outer gate. In tianwuzong, he wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. You know, the elder of the inner gate who asked him to be an apprentice is already in line, and he is also a fuss.


    Originally, when he was in tianwuzong, he thought that he was already a first-class genius in tianwuzong. Although he was not able to compare with the tianwucheng master in that year, he is very good now.Strength can not be forced. He also admits that Liu Jianfeng is a more talented person than himself.


    Yuan Chongming has never thought of such a day. He can''t beat Liu Jianfeng, which has been proved by facts.


    Liu Jianfeng is just a door-to-door son-in-law. Why should he take his place in the yuan family? The yuan family, who had always respected themselves, now sees Liu Jianfeng like a dog sees its owner.


    He didn''t hate Ye Chuan or Zhan Yuntao, but he hated Liu Jianfeng. Since Liu Jianfeng came to the yuan family, now the focus of all yuan family seems to be on Liu Jianfeng.


    Yuan Chongming knew that no matter what he said, it was a joke. His heart was filled with nameless anger, but he couldn''t vent it all at once.


    The defeated general is not brave enough!


    Yuan Chongming''s face turned red, but he knew that he was useless now.


    "It seems that clan leader yuan doesn''t welcome me very much? I want to stand here, but I don''t think it''s my place to be in charge of affairs? " Ye Chuan didn''t give yuan Tiangang any face at all.


    "I see you everywhere?" Yuan Tiangang looked at Ye Chuan who had been interrupting and said impatiently.


    Although it''s just a little bit different, many people understand the essential difference between tianwujing peak and wuzunjing.


    At that time, it would be different if the yuan family had powerful people in wuzunjing.


    He also knew that Liu Jianfeng married his daughter because of the huge resources of the yuan family, which was a win-win situation in Yuan Tiangang''s view. With Liu Jianfeng''s current strength, he could definitely impact the wuzun situation.


    If Liu Jianfeng is so worthless, how can he marry his most beloved daughter to Liu Jianfeng? Since he has done so, he has his eyes on his future.


    Now that he ranks first in the 100 grand banquet, it shows that he is extraordinary. If anyone can defeat him, then he is really worthless.


    Yuan Tiangang still believes in Liu Jianfeng''s strength. Even this man looks very powerful, but yuan Tiangang has witnessed Liu Jianfeng''s excellence with his own eyes.


    At least Zhan Yuntao has no star stone and no use. Now all the initiative is in their hands.


    Yuan Tiangang''s heart is also a dark cool, sometimes this stone does not seem to have any use, but this time it shows that the stone is a very useful thing.


    "Hum, villain''s heart, as long as he takes out 30 billion yuan stone, I will immediately promise him to compete." Liu Jianfeng sneered.


    "Liu Jianfeng, are you shameless? Knowing that other people can''t bring out so many starstones, you should still be like this. Can''t you find a reason or an excuse? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Although Zhan Yuntao has enough confidence and courage to defeat Liu Jianfeng, for him, how much is confidence and courage worth? Who wants to believe a person who only meets once?


    But the fact is the fact. Is it difficult for Liu Jianfeng to make progress? At least, compared with him, Liu Jianfeng has a strong psychological advantage, which is incomparable.


    After all, he once lost to Liu Jianfeng. In fact, Zhan Yuntao still has a little shadow for Liu Jianfeng in his heart. Although his strength is very strong now, he has even endured too much time.


    If you lose, won''t you lose? What do you give back to others?


    30 billion yuan stone. Even if the opposite Ye Chuan wins Liu Jianfeng or the yuan family''s 30 billion yuan stone, how can he be willing to take out 30 billion yuan stone to gamble for himself?


    Liu Jianfeng doesn''t give Zhan Yuntao face at all, which makes Zhan Yuntao very angry. He knows that Liu Jianfeng is stimulating him now, but what can he do? He really doesn''t have a stone.


    "Ten billion stone? No, no, it''s too little, too little... " Liu Jianfeng said with a smile: "since there is no star stone, then I think you''d better go grey!"


    Zhan Yuntao was a little impatient and said, "I only have 10 billion yuan stone to control. If you want to gamble, I''ll gamble with you now!"


    "Another way to play? Hum, now there is no master of tianwu beizong? How can an outsider tell me what to do here? " Liu Jianfeng constantly provokes Zhan Yuntao.


    "Liu Jianfeng, I think it''s better for us to play in a different way?" After ye Chuan turned his eyes, an idea came out in his heart. Now he has a lot of ideas. Liu Jianfeng had to follow his rhythm.


    In fact, this kind of person is still very terrible. Liu Jianfeng looks at Ye Chuan, who is so brave, and knows that ye Chuan can''t fight with himself at this time. He doesn''t want to stimulate Ye Chuan.


    Maybe there is a higher possibility, but Liu Jianfeng didn''t think about it. For Liu Jianfeng, he felt that ye Chuan had the strength to challenge beyond the level.Obviously, in Liu Jianfeng''s eyes, he just suffered a dark loss from YeChuan before. YeChuan''s real strength may have reached the eighth or even ninth level of Diwu realm. Otherwise, he can''t regret that he didn''t have anything to do with a blow.


    "YeChuan, I think you are very good at showing off. What''s the right of a boy from Diwu six to yell at me? " Liu Jianfeng said with some disdain.


    So basically, these people didn''t dare to intervene in the past or anything, because for them, it means that they might offend a future wuzunjing strongman.


    Of course, as the leaders of the younger generation of tianwuzong, these people are basically those who have a good future. Who can guarantee that Xiao Lingfeng will not appear in these people in the future?


    But no one knows how much Ye Chuan''s real strength is? Many people are also very curious.


    Beat it! It''s almost impossible for such a thing to happen if there is a gap in absolute strength. This is what happens now. Liu Jianfeng''s only loss is not a real loss.


    Obviously not. It''s just that Liu Jianfeng didn''t defeat Ye Chuan, which caused so many things.


    Why? Because they are basically challenging Liu Jianfeng now. Is it a matter of strength for Liu Jianfeng to lose to Ye Chuan?


    As for ye Chuan, I can''t guess his strength now, but I feel that this wave of people are too arrogant.


    All the people at the bottom are pointing out, but there are all those who support them. Anyway, the more contradictions there are in this feast, the more lively it will be. This is also something we all know.


    "Liu Jianfeng, I''m afraid you are not my opponent. But you put forward that move yourself. Who can blame you if you lose in the end? " Ye Chuan sneers.


    Especially when it comes to this matter, many people are looking at him with different eyes, making him very depressed, as if he would lose his family.


    "You? Hehe, is it still one move? I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you Liu Jianfeng got angry when he thought about it. Although he was not too affected by it, he was always stuck in the throat.


    Zhan Yuntao''s face turned red. Now he could only look at Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan coughed and said, "Liu Jianfeng, you are going to take it back if you lose? I''m afraid this kind of business is not right? If you want to rob me, it''s more appropriate to rob me. Brother Zhan has just spent a lot of money... "


    "It''s common to win or lose. The last time I lost, this time I didn''t have to lose." Liu Jianfeng sneered: "are you gambling or not? If you don''t gamble, take your 10 billion yuan stone and get out of here! "


    "You Liu Jianfeng, what are you pretending to be? Can tianwu Nanzong take out 30 billion yuan stone? I think you are losing 30 billion yuan. Are you used to losing Zhan Yuntao retorted.


    How can he be depressed? Now Zhan Yuntao is afraid that he only hates that he has no stone.


    Zhan Yuntao had just won 5 billion yuan stone, but Liu Jianfeng jumped out and gambled 30 billion yuan stone all at once.


    That''s xingyuanshi. How can I bet with Liu Jianfeng without xingyuanshi? Just now, this little brother named Ye Chuan was really generous. He directly turned his 5 billion yuan stone into 10 billion yuan stone.


    "What? Zhan Yuntao, how are you Liu Jianfeng stimulates Zhan Yuntao. In fact, as far as Zhan Yuntao is concerned, he would like to agree immediately, but there is one thing that makes him very depressed.


    Sure enough, the gap between these two people is not a bit. As the first person outside tianwu sect, his strength is really limited. I''m afraid tianwu sect can only be in line with the rules this time.


    He doesn''t know Zhan Yuntao. Just now, Zhan Yuntao defeated yuan Chongming. He also saw that Zhan Yuntao is sure to win.


    One of the reasons why Ye Chuan doesn''t want to take part in gambling is that it''s out of his control.


    So why does Zhan Yuntao have such confidence to defeat Liu Jianfeng? He obviously knows that Zhan Yuntao should have the confidence to defeat Liu Jianfeng. Since both of them have backhand, it depends on whose backhand is better.


    "You..." Xia Jinyu''s beard was shaking. He didn''t expect Luo hengming to speak so ruthlessly.


    The competition between tianwu Nanzong and tianwu beizong has a long history. Every time we meet, it''s like water and fire, especially this time.


    "To Luo hengbi or not?" Xia Jinyu feels that there is no need to entangle here.

 Chapter 308

    Luo hengming, the leader of tianwu North sect, and the enmity between tianwu North sect and tianwu South sect is actually a continuation in their generation.


    The enmity between tianwu Nanzong and tianwu beizong has existed for a long time. Because of the competition, they became more and more fierce.


    Tianwuzong used to mediate, but soon there was no movement. If a sect wants to grow and develop rapidly, it must have a number of highly competitive sects.


    Yuan Zhenglin took a look. Now he can''t understand what ye Chuan thought. Is it stupid to ask for goods? It doesn''t look very silly. Is there any way to go?


    Yuan Tiangang sneered: "it''s up to you? If it''s true, if you choose one of you, the yuan family will take this contest... "


    "What do you think of Lord Luo and brother Yuntao?" Ye Chuan said with a smile, ignoring Liu Jianfeng''s murderous eyes.


    Of course, there are many wonderful flowers in Dongsheng, and Liu Jianfeng can only be regarded as the common type of genius, but not the top group.


    "To you?" This makes Luo hengming a little confused. He thinks that to defeat Liu Jianfeng, you must be very strong. A genius like Liu Jianfeng can be regarded as the most talented person in Dongsheng.


    The fighting power of red eye monkey is at least equal to that of tianwu realm. Even now with so many pills, tianwu realm Liuzhong has not tasted. You can try it.


    To know the fighting power of the red eye monkey, it''s very powerful. In addition, one year in Hunyuan ring is equivalent to five years, and the king beast feeds the red eye monkey with a lot of pills. Now the red eye monkey''s relationship with the king beast has improved by leaps and bounds.


    This is obviously impossible. Ye Chuan must have a safe way. In fact, for him, this safe way is also very simple, because among the three of them, Wang beast is the one who can definitely defeat Liu Jianfeng.


    Why does YeChuan say that? The main reason is that he still doesn''t feel at ease with Zhan Yuntao. For ye Chuan, the tens of billions of Xingyuan stone is not a small number. If he really loses, won''t it make all the people who were rich go back to the pre liberation?


    "Well, I would like to ask Lord Luo to give us the chance to challenge Liu Jianfeng." Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "if we lose, we will bear it by ourselves. If we win, we will win half of xingyuanshi and tianwu beizong! What do you think? "


    "Please do me one thing? Ha ha, ye Chuan, you can tell me... " Luo hengming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, good luck also has good reason." Ye Chuan said coldly, then turned to Luo hengming and said, "Lord Luo, little Ye Chuan asked Lord Luo for something..."


    The atmosphere of the scene is a bit tense. The people of the yuan family and tianwu Nanzong are in the same group, and tianwu beizong and Fengwu city are obviously in the same family. What sparks can they rub?


    "YeChuan, you are really lucky, but what is it that you always hide behind others?" Liu Jianfeng is naturally on the side of his master at the moment. For him, now he and YeChuan are irreconcilable.


    The two masters made a collective statement, showing ye Chuan''s difference. The mood of the people who used to watch the excitement is even more different now. It''s very enjoyable to watch the excitement.


    Helan Mountain said in a deep voice: "I also declare here that if anyone dares to move Ye Chuan''s hair, it''s no wonder that our Fengwu city guard has no respect for his feelings!"


    "YeChuan? Ha ha, good boy. Today, I, Luo hengming, declare that if anyone dares to move this little guy, I, Luo hengming, will never die with him! " Luo hengming knows that ye Chuan has helped his apprentice a lot before.


    "Lord Luo..." Ye Chuan bowed slightly to Luo hengming, showing his respect for Luo hengming. His attitude to Xia Jinyu is absolutely the same as that of Xia Jinyu.


    His heart is very angry, this Xia Jinyu is obviously in narrow private revenge, but he now speak but no use, he has no way.


    Ye Chuan is also very angry at the moment. If he didn''t hide fast, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "Hum, you old man, you don''t know how ugly you are anymore. He is just an ordinary disciple. You are so shameless. Are you kind enough to give me a hand? It''s like losing my face to tianwuzong! " Luo hengming looks at Xia Jinyu''s disdain.


    "What happened to Fengwu city? I''m the elder of tianwu sect. He dares to speak evil words to each other. He''s looking for death! " Xia Jinyu said in a deep voice. Obviously, he felt that he had done something unworthy.


    After a change of face, Helan Mountain said in a deep voice: "master Xia, are you going too far? This is Fengwu city... "


    Even Luo hengming on one side is a bit slow in reaction, but it''s too late for him to make a move.


    Xia Jinyu as the top ten of tianwu realm, his sudden move made many people unable to react.


    YeChuan eyes a Ling, a flash, in his place is already appeared a big pit."To die!" Xia Jinyu moves at will, and a huge force rushes to YeChuan''s face.


    After all, ye Chuan is a man who dares to say, dare to do, and is very successful. He dares to shoot at the experts. He is much better than too many people now.


    In fact, many people who didn''t support YeChuan at this time are now supporting YeChuan.


    "Is master Xia already a legendary warrior? I''m not even qualified to stand and speak? " Ye Chuan seems to ask innocently, but it doesn''t matter. All of a sudden, it makes the bottom laugh.


    "Hum, boy, don''t think you can talk to me like this after you won so many star stones last time. What are you? You deserve to stand here and talk to me? " Xia Jinyu doesn''t know where he got his temper. Now almost no one dares to intervene.


    Simply, now he might as well draw up this Luo hengming, at least no one will come out to help him.


    "Master Xia?" Ye Chuan looks at Xia Jinyu. In fact, he knows him. But even if he doesn''t offend Xia Jinyu, I''m afraid he won''t do anything to himself when he meets him in tianwuzong.


    But it''s not such a way to live. Can''t we just live after today?


    "You..." Luo hengming is also depressed. He doesn''t want to change the Xingyuan stone. In fact, there are so many Xingyuan stones in the whole clan.


    "Hey, I don''t want to talk to you If you don''t have any money, go away. Don''t be shameful here. I''ll be shameful for you! " Xia Jinyu calms down at this time, and he knows how to use his own advantages.


    Luo hengming and Xia Jinyu are the elders of tianwu sect. In fact, their status is higher than that of Yin Shuang. Even if they are fighting in Fengwu City, no one can say anything. After all, their status is over there.


    Helan Mountain is watching the bustle. If Luo hengming is here, many things will be easier to say now.


    "Oh, your skill is to let your apprentice lick other people''s buttocks? It''s disgusting... " Xiagen does not give any face to Luo Hengyu.


    "You..." Xia Jinyu sneered and said, "what do you mean I want from others? I''ve been close friends with old clan leader yuan for many years, and now we''re even closer. What''s the difference between the yuan family and tianwunanzong? You old man, you don''t have the ability to... "


    "Bet, of course!" Luo hengming said with a smile: "I don''t know the family background of tianwu Nanzong? 30 billion stone? I''m afraid you have the cheek to ask for it, too? "


    Xia Jinyu is very depressed now. This Luo hengming is the kind of person who is depressed. He doesn''t care about anything. As the leader of tianwu Nanzong, Xia Jinyu is very important.


    Fengwu city is very busy, because it''s half a year away from the baizong feast. Many people haven''t arrived at Fengwu city at this time, but some experts have arrived in advance.


    Lu Zixuan, because of her poor strength, even if she can get into it, she will be eliminated in the end. Although the scale of this feast has expanded, in fact, the real competition is among the top 100 or so people.


    But one adventure is enough to change a person''s life. Among Ye Chuan and his group, ye Chuan and Qin Feng are the ones who have adventures, while Zang qingsuo and Wang beast are the ones who have light.


    This is a personal difference, which can not be replaced by strength. Just like Qin Feng, if he had not been handed down by the sword sage, he might be a mediocre person now.


    Adventure, this is to see personal chance, many people have poor strength but have a very good adventure, many people have strong strength but never encounter any adventure in their life, can only rely on their own hard work to be able to have results.


    But a lot of geniuses go out from small families. Why? Because there are so many people in xiaozongmen, who hasn''t had an adventure? It''s not easy to talk about adventure.


    It is obviously very difficult for a sect like tianhezong to produce a prodigy.


    Although tianwu sect has many sects, there are not many really competitive sects.


    The 30 billion yuan stone is not a small number. We must be cautious in doing anything, otherwise we may lose another 30 billion yuan.


    Xingyuanshi is not as easy to earn as expected, so the yuan family has to consider the consequences?


    Now he is very cautious, but he can''t figure out what these people have to rely on? How dare you challenge Liu Jianfeng?

 Chapter 309

    The yuan family''s attitude shows that they feel that ye Chuan and Liu Jianfeng can''t beat each other in any case.


    However, the provocation of these people made their yuan family have no place to stand at all. Of course, only yuan Zhenglin vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    What makes people feel very melancholy is here. Although he has some worries in his heart, he did not stop yuan Tiangang.


    To tell you the truth, Yuan Tiangang now appreciates this young man named Ye Chuan, who can do great things.


    "60 billion?" Yuan Tiangang just guessed that ye Chuan is indeed a ruthless character.


    We need to know that their working capital is about 200 billion yuan and 300 billion yuan. In fact, these working capital may be used at any time, which means that one third of the yuan family''s working capital has been withdrawn at one time.


    Although it can''t hurt the root of the yuan family, it''s too hard for the yuan family to take out so many Xingyuan stones all at once.


    Now he can''t have any sympathy for the yuan family. If the yuan family loses 60 billion yuan, it will lose 100 billion yuan.


    "Since sister lian''er can contribute 30 billion yuan, I will naturally contribute 30 billion yuan, 60 billion yuan!" YeChuan said coldly.


    "You..." Yuan Tiangang''s beard was a little crooked. He said in a deep voice, "YeChuan, how much do you want to bet? How much do you bet? Our yuan family will go on... "


    Lian''er shook her head and said, "can you say that, clan leader yuan? You know ye Chuan is the younger brother of the Lord of the city. I think it''s OK to help him as a sister?"


    Lian''er looks at Yuan Tiangang coldly. Yuan Tiangang''s face turns red and says, "it seems that Fengwu city doesn''t want to give us the way to yuan family? Everything comes out against us? "


    "All of a sudden, it''s even more lively. It''s really good, ha ha ha!"


    "This woman is really not simple. If anyone can marry her, it will be a great success."


    "What? Lianer''s authority can use 30 billion stone? Isn''t she a maid of the Lord of the city? "


    "Cough..." A voice came from the distance. Lian''er walked slowly towards the distance with light steps. She said with a smile: "we still have some xingyuanshi in Fengwu city. My authority can use 30 billion xingyuanshi!"


    "Bet? Where are your bets? Do you have a stone Yuan Tiangang couldn''t help sneering.


    "Let''s see the stakes again, though?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Xia Jinyu seems to have confirmed this. If Yin Shuang and Xiao Lingfeng get together now, then the seriousness of this matter can be imagined.


    Because they get the news that Yin Shuang, the leader of Fengwu City, seems to have a good relationship with Xiao Lingfeng, the leader of tianwu city.


    Another reason why the yuan family did not dare to fight ye Chuan and others was actually because of this.


    Yin Shuang, the leader of Fengwu City, has disappeared for a long time, and many news has gathered here.


    They just rely on their relationship with Yin Shuang, the leader of Fengwu city.


    Liu Jianfeng is really angry. His strength is placed here, and these people dare to challenge him. It''s clear that they look down on themselves. If ordinary people look down on themselves, it''s OK. But what are these people?


    Liu Jianfeng sneered: "ten peaks of Diwu? OK, I''ll see what you use to challenge the dignity of the four peaks of tianwu Kingdom... "


    "Maybe there''s fraud in it? Let''s see... "


    "Well, I can''t understand the situation now, and I don''t know what''s going on? How can a man who is at the top of the top ten of diwujing dare to challenge the top four of tianwujing? "


    "Ten peaks of diwujing? Dare to challenge Liu Jianfeng? Is this man''s brain funny? "


    "Yes, it''s the top ten of Diwu realm. It''s like a fake The king beast stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    The top ten of diwujing is really the best in this feast. However, there are people outside, and a lot of strong people in tianwujing are waiting. In fact, that''s what the top ten of diwujing is all about.


    "Ten peaks of diwujing?" Yuan Tiangang has the feeling of vomiting blood. Can he have a normal one?


    "This is the king beast, the top ten of Diwu realm. A brother from our side is also the one who attended this feast!" YeChuan seems to be introducing the king beast.


    "Well, up? Do you think our yuan family is afraid of you? " Yuan Tiangang had been holding a fire in his heart for a long time, but he said calmly: "as long as it''s the people who participate in a hundred grand banquets!"


    "Ha ha, of course I know my own wealth, but I think the bet is a little small. Let''s do this, or let''s go up?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "What happened to 30 billion? Isn''t that all you have on you? " Yuan Tiangang naturally knows Ye Chuan''s family background. In fact, if he hadn''t given him 30 billion yuan, I''m afraid he would not have such a big voice now."Bet? 30 billion? " Ye Chuan smiles at Yuan Tiangang and asks.


    Yuan Tiangang looked at those people grinding chirp, he is also depressed and said: "in the end how to do it? Say to yourself, anyway, the bet will never be less! "


    "Thank you, Lord Luo..." Ye Chuan and others murmured in a low voice over there. Now everything is secondary to them, as long as Xia Jinyu and others don''t hear it.


    Luo hengming reminded: "Liu Jianfeng''s strength did not really play out, you should be careful, Yuntao had suffered losses before."


    Ye Chuan smiles at Luo hengming and says, "let''s talk about the money when we win. If we lose, it''s really shameless, ha ha!"


    Luo hengming interjected: "YeChuan, since you are so confident, do as you say. If you win at that time, you don''t need to give me half or anything. It''s all yours to win."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, well, you two don''t make trouble, let''s still say business matters!"


    It''s just that the king beast has a red eye monkey, which you really can''t stir up. Anyway, Qin Feng can''t beat the king beast, because the king beast has such a red eye monkey over there.


    The strength gap between him and Wang beast is very obvious, especially now Qin Feng''s strength is more powerful.


    "You know what you have all day long..." Qin Feng didn''t say well.


    "Well, when did I become a disaster?" The king beast said with a smile.


    Qin Feng looked at Ye Chuan depressed and said, "Ye Chuan, I thought you let me go up. How can you let this disaster go up?"


    He doesn''t want to see YeChuan''s previous efforts come to nothing. Now he wants to agree and be afraid.


    After all, it''s a bet of 30 billion yuan. If you lose, isn''t YeChuan''s efforts in vain?


    "But But if I lose... " Wang beast''s heart also has a concept of wanting to win and fearing to lose.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll give it to you today!" Ye Chuan looked at Wang beast with a kind of determined eyes and said with a smile.


    Now they are very excited. You know, this is not a thing for them at all, because they don''t care about it at all.


    "Yes, I''ve seen a bet of 10 billion yuan stone just now. It''s really cool. Now I don''t think it''s just an appetizer. The real killing moves are still waiting for me. "


    "There must be articles in it. Today''s lively watching is really good. We are sorry that we didn''t see the 30 billion bet before."


    "I don''t know what''s going on? But this ye Chuan is really confusing. His friend seems to listen to him, but he is so confident! "


    "Who is that man? How dare you challenge Liu Jianfeng? Are you tired of living


    In the face of such people, are they indifferent?


    This makes people even more strange. Who doesn''t know Liu Jianfeng''s strength? That''s the real strength of tianwu.


    Of course, Wang was excited. Originally, he thought that it was either Ye Chuan or Qin Feng, but he didn''t expect that he still had a chance? There was no panic in his face. On the contrary, it was a kind of militant passion.


    "Ye Chuan, are you going to let me compete with this man?" Wang said happily


    "Brother Yuntao, I have my own opinion. My brother Wang beast, his strength is not bad!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    If they go to the competition themselves, wouldn''t they feed the tens of billions of starstones into people''s mouths? This is obviously unacceptable.


    At least compared with Liu Jianfeng, it should be comparable, and it should be said that there is a chance to win 50%.


    Luo hengming didn''t intervene. He was also a little depressed. It''s better for these people to let their apprentices come by themselves. Now his apprentice strength is pretty good.


    "YeChuan, thank you for your kindness, but you are not Liu Jianfeng''s opponent. Now Liu Jianfeng should at least reach the fourth level of tianwu realm, you guys..." Zhan Yuntao''s meaning is very clear. They are not Liu Jianfeng''s opponents.


    The yuan family can afford the 30 billion yuan stone. They can never lose their face at any time.


    Because they put all their wealth on it. It''s a kind of benevolence if they don''t succeed. Most of the time, they want this kind of temperament.


    Yuan Tiangang looked at Yuan Zhenglin. Yuan Zhenglin''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He was obviously thinking about something, but soon his brow stretched out.


    "Since this boy has such elegance, it''s impossible for the yuan family to disappoint you, isn''t it? Ha ha ha "

 Chapter 310

    Yuan Zhenglin''s words are generous, but he also knows that this kind of feeling is just a cover up.


    He also decided to do so after careful consideration. For yuan Zhenglin, the yuan family''s xingyuanshi is not so important, and even many times he wants to make the yuan family go to a dead end.


    There is a secret in Yuan Zhenglin''s heart. Yuan Tiangang doesn''t know it, Yuan Chongming doesn''t know it, and no one knows it.


    This time Liu Jianfeng came out, is it really for the yuan family to fight for face? Obviously not!


    The relationship between the two sides is just a kind of mutual utilization, but on the surface, they are still very united.


    To tell the truth, a small yuan family is just a stepping stone in Liu Jianfeng''s mind.


    This kind of feeling is actually very uncomfortable. Nothing can be well controlled. What does Liu Jianfeng want? It''s the feeling of being in charge of the world.


    What if it turns out to be true? If you use Xingyuan stone, you''ll have to ask yuan Tiangang.


    Although he is now the son-in-law of the yuan family, after all, this is only spoken and has not become a real fact.


    But what can we do? Even in how hate, he did not dare to make trouble in Fengwu city.


    "Didn''t he expect this man to be so vulnerable? 60 billion, hehe, this time I''m going to take back what I lost last time! " Liu Jianfeng sneered in his heart and hated Ye Chuan to the bone.


    Although in high-speed operation, in fact, now Liu Jianfeng still secretly took a look at Ye Chuan, he found that ye Chuan''s eyebrows even twisted up.


    Liu Jianfeng didn''t try his best. He knew that the king beast must have his back hand, otherwise ye Chuan couldn''t let this man up so confidently.


    With that, Liu Jianfeng disappeared in front of the king beast again, but the king beast still used his * to resist Liu Jianfeng''s attack. He knew that Liu Jianfeng was just trying.


    Liu Jianfeng said coldly, "since you want to die, I can really help you."


    Wang Chuchi said with a smile: "ha ha, this is just the beginning. Are you so excited?"


    "Well, I thought you had the ability to challenge me? Relying on your strength at the top of the world? What a joke At the moment, Liu Jianfeng seems to be stepping on everyone under his feet. He can see the momentum of the king''s presence in the world at a glance.


    Liu Jianfeng''s strength is very strong, strong to Wang beast''s heart, but fortunately he has his mace.


    At least, with the strength of the highest level of his military realm, Liu Jianfeng will definitely lose if he can''t make ten moves.


    Originally, he wanted to see how far his real strength was different from that of Liu Jianfeng, but now it seems that the real strength difference is too much.


    A mouthful of blood spat out, which was a bit frightening. Wang beast looked at Liu Jianfeng coldly. He originally wanted to have some ideas, but now it seems that all his ideas are difficult to realize.


    It seems that Liu Jianfeng didn''t see clearly. The king beast in the panic had been heavily punched.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chuan is also staring at the field. He doesn''t know what Wang beast thinks at the moment, but no matter what he thinks, since this competition is given to Wang beast, it''s Ye Chuan''s idea.


    Zang qingsuo said: "yes, does this king beast want to fight with Liu Jianfeng through his real strength?"


    "YeChuan, what is the king beast doing? Why don''t you get the red eyed monkey out? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Liu Jianfeng snorted, and his whole body disappeared in front of Wang beast. Ye Chuan could see clearly. Liu Jianfeng was so fast that it was hard for ordinary people''s naked eyes to tell which direction he was in.


    Ha ha, there''s no need to say so much nonsense


    Liu Jianfeng gently blew on the back of his hand and said: "originally, my opponent was not you, but if you insist on putting in a stick, then you can''t blame me for this. If you want to blame me, blame you for being Ye Chuan''s friend..."


    "Yes, I want to die faster, but I don''t know who died here?" The king beast sneered.


    "Want to die faster?" Liu Jianfeng said in a cold voice, obviously he would not put the king beast in his eyes at all.


    Liu Jianfeng leaped lightly and stood on the challenge arena with a dragonfly skimming the water, which seemed very comfortable.


    "Liu Jianfeng, what are you doing? Not yet? " The king beast stood on it, full of domineering.


    Wang beast is very tall, and has a wild domineering spirit. Some of the little girls below have already seen some of their hearts sprouting. The perfect muscles and lines have won him a lot of fans.


    Besides yuan Zhenglin''s trial, Liu Jianfeng also knew that it could not be dangerous, so he just played his own strength, but did not let his cards show.


    Of course, it''s impossible for yuan Zhenglin to get to the bottom of the matter. Not everyone''s mace is to be revealed.Moreover, Yuan Zhenglin always felt that there was something he didn''t know. Liu Jianfeng must be hiding behind him.


    Is Liu Jianfeng famous? This is obviously impossible. Yuan Zhenglin has personally tested Liu Jianfeng. He can surpass Liu Jianfeng in tianwujing Sifeng, which is impressive in itself.


    60 billion, even if the yuan family is out? It would be a good thing to win back tens of billions of dollars.


    "King beast? Ha ha, I don''t know you. Well, the competition officially begins. " It seems that Yuan Zhenglin does not want to do too much entanglement in this matter. He wants to see what these people have to rely on and how arrogant they can be.


    "Who is this king beast?" I don''t know who bellowed at the bottom.


    "Today, it''s Liu Jianfeng, our son-in-law of the yuan family, who is playing against the man called Wang beast. The bet is 60 billion! It''s the end of the game Yuan Zhenglin''s voice is deep and long, which makes people listen to a strong taste of blasting.


    Although it seems that there are many strong people who really reach tianwu realm, they usually have their own affairs. Who has nothing to do but come and watch the fun all day long?


    Many people watch this kind of competition, mainly to join in the fun. Of course, there are still some people who want to watch the game between the experts. After all, there are few strong players in tianwu.


    On the yuan family''s martial arts arena, there were a lot of people. It seemed that the team had reached the door of the yuan family. At a glance, all of them were weak and couldn''t see clearly.


    There are too many things in the world that I can''t imagine. Maybe I''m shocked by such a scene now, but I''m afraid I''ll get used to it later.


    People don''t know how wonderful the outside world is if they can''t see it. Now it seems that it is.


    If you see such a scene, I''m afraid they can''t believe it.


    When Gao Zhen and Li Ming were fighting for a Baihe Ningxiang pill, they had a lot of trouble.


    Compared with Fengwu City, the income of Yunyue city is negligible. A city leader like Yin Shuang can use more than 100 billion yuan of Xingyuan stone. What''s the concept?


    Ye Chuan also has some feelings. When he was in Yunyue city in those years, he gritted his teeth for a little bit of Xingyuan stone. Now when he thinks about Gao Zhen, their income is too low.


    The person who can take out 60 billion yuan stone at a time is definitely a very powerful person.


    It''s really exciting. At least they haven''t seen such a big bet in Fengwu city for so many years.


    Everyone should rush in. Everyone wants to occupy a better position to watch the competition.


    Yuan Tiangang said in a loud voice: "today our yuan family is open to welcome guests. At the same time, I hope you can be a witness!"


    Yuan Zhenglin said with a smile: "since Lord Luo has spoken, please..."


    Luo hengming said with a smile, "don''t you have a martial arts arena in Yuan''s family? Is it difficult to prepare for opera in such a small place? "


    "This place seems too small, isn''t it?" Liu Jianfeng said with a smile. In his eyes, ye Chuan''s friend is his enemy, which he clearly points out.


    The king beast jumped into the challenge arena directly. In fact, such a small challenge arena has no meaning at all. Their fighting is definitely not so small. The size of the red eyed monkey is two or three times larger than that of ordinary human beings. Moreover, unlike other battles, the spirit beast''s fighting power is very strong and destructive.


    "Of course, King beast!" Ye Chuan roared, and the king beast on one side said in a deep voice: "I''ll come, too!"


    "Hum, ignorant child!" Yuan Zhenglin said coldly, "if you want to start, start today..."


    Liu Jianfeng thinks that he is fighting the king beast. What he doesn''t know is that he is fighting the red eyed monkey.


    It is almost impossible to defeat this kind of retailing, which is why many people dare not go to some places where spirit beasts gather.


    You should know that the strength of spirit beast is generally very strong. The strength of spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm is very strong.


    In fact, for this matter, what ye Chuan gambles on is the great power of spirit beast.


    "Good!" Ye Chuan didn''t wait for the others to be shocked, so he called out "yes" directly. He was sure of this.


    Only yuan Zhenglin himself can clearly know what the secret is.


    What does the face of the yuan family have to do with him? He just sees that ye Chuan is not happy, otherwise, he doesn''t want to go out and have a confrontation with Zhan Yuntao for the moment.


    Why? Because Zhan Yuntao and his strength is almost the same, which he also knows. He also knows Zhan Yuntao''s efforts over the years.


    It''s just that Zhan Yuntao''s affairs can only be delayed for a while now. Many things can''t be achieved overnight.

 Chapter 311

    The scene is changeable, and there are also bursts of exclamations at the bottom. They all feel that there is no suspense in this competition. According to the current situation, if there are more than ten moves, the competition will be over.


    "What the hell is that? I thought it was even? Now it''s one-sided! "


    "Come on, let''s watch the fun. If you have the ability, do it yourself? What''s the point of arguing behind your back all day? "


    They''ll know what''s going on just by looking at it a little bit.


    The red eyed monkey has been suppressing Liu Jianfeng. Liu Jianfeng seems to be in a situation of losing. Although the scene is well balanced, he is an expert.


    "What''s the situation?" Ye Chuan and Qin Feng are interested. Now they are not very interested in the situation on the scene.


    Zang qingsuo coughed softly: "what I I met one, but It''s just that the situation is a little special... "


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "after all, your circle is too small. When you have nothing to do, you may be able to meet some good girls."


    Zang qingsuo was helpless: "brother Qin, is it difficult for me to walk in the street? When people see my temperament, they know that I am a rich man? I can''t hang a big sign in front of my neck, can I? "


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "of course, I think about his feelings, but you should know one thing. I hope he can find a better girl. There are many good girls in Fengwu City, right? Zang qingsuo, you are good-looking and powerful, and there are so many Xingyuan stones. I believe you are very popular, aren''t you


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "well, Qin Feng, you are a girl with pity now. You should consider Zang qingsuo''s feelings."


    "Personal hobbies? Your hobby is playing with women? " Qin Feng asked some unreasonable questions.


    Zang qingsuo touched his storage ring and said, "Qin Feng, who can''t have a personal hobby? You are really depressing. "


    "Let it be? You worthless, ye Chuan, I think you should put away all the star stones of this guy, so as to save money... " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile: "shouldn''t men pursue something? Anyway, I''m a little comfortable with the situation, ha ha! "


    But how do you know the needle in her heart?


    This is also a headache for the Zhongs in Dongsheng, but these two women should not do anything to themselves, right? After all, I went to save them.


    However, for YeChuan, the so-called sex slave market is just like that. Now YeChuan is thinking of that pair of sisters.


    "Oh? There''s another one? " Ye Chuan is also interested in this industry. He also knows that there is such an industry in the world, and there are even places like the sex slave market.


    "Good man? Just you? You''re a good guy, too? If you hadn''t spent so many starstones in a certain city that time, we couldn''t have done so much? " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Er..." Zang qingsuo seemed to see through his mind all of a sudden. He was a little uneasy and said, "don''t be a good man..."


    "You? What are you doing? " Qin Feng asked with a smile: "can''t it be going to have fun?"


    Zang qingsuo was so depressed that he hurriedly said, "if you can''t finish the flowers, you can come to me. I promise you can finish the flowers..."


    "If you have any farts, please let them go quickly..." Ye Chuan said with a smile, and Qin Feng said with a shriveled mouth: "you are really, ah, what I am most disconsolate about now should be how to spend so many star stones?"


    Ye Chuan and Zang qingsuo are both asked the question of Qin Feng. How do they know what Qin Feng is melancholy about? But now no matter what he is melancholy about, YeChuan and others are staring at him tightly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "YeChuan, do you know what I am most melancholy about now?"


    "When did I treat him badly? Ha ha, I won this time. I''ll share 5 billion with you. Ha ha! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it seems that some people understand what you mean, ye Chuan. But I have to say that you are a bit cunning. Let the king beast attack you and work for you!"


    If he had been outside the city or in other places, he would have been far away when he saw the people of yuan family, and would he have provoked them? Obviously, this kind of death seeking behavior is absolutely impossible for YeChuan.


    It''s OK to be arrogant, but it''s also necessary to know the current affairs. In fact, there''s one thing about ye Chuan''s bravery, which is his careful heart.


    Once Qin Feng grows up, maybe Yin Shuang is no longer Qin Feng''s opponent, but is there no master on Yin Shuang?


    But Qin Feng''s fate is in Yin Shuang''s hands. This is the difference.


    In the process of growing up, talented people will also encounter such and such experts, just like the previous battle between Qin Feng and Yin Shuang, although Yin Shuang''s talent is definitely not as high as Qin Feng''s.It''s because they''re geniuses, they''re high-profile, they''re envied.


    YeChuan and Qinfeng are different. YeChuan knows that there is no lack of genius in the world, but most of them have died in the process of growth. Why?


    Wang beast is better. After all, he made his strength advance by leaps and bounds through opportunistic efforts.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "this time, the king beast was exposed, but fortunately, it saved Qin Feng and me. Qin Feng, you should pay attention in the future. We can''t expose our strength unless we have to. The sooner we expose ourselves, the faster we die... "


    "Yes, I think it''s the experience of actual combat. Otherwise, it''s impossible for Liu Jianfeng to fight several times, isn''t it? I deserve the loss... " Zang qingsuo is happy.


    "It''s quite appropriate to take it out at this time. In fact, Wang beast should also want to try Liu Jianfeng''s strength. He should be feeling the actual combat experience?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "This king beast, fortunately he is not stupid, I worry about him..." Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    On the other side of the challenge arena, ye Chuan and others showed a smile.


    "Don''t be cruel at any time. There are some things you don''t need to say, but you need to do!" Yuan Zhenglin looks at Yuan Tiangang intentionally or unintentionally. Yuan Tiangang looks at Ye Chuan as if he is going to melt him.


    "YeChuan I''m going to tear him to pieces! " Yuan Tiangang now throws all his anger on Ye Chuan. He thinks that if it wasn''t for him, how could the yuan family lose so many xingyuanshi all at once!


    However, from his disappointed eyes, we can see that he himself is also a little remorseful.


    "No threat? Ha ha... " Yuan Zhenglin just smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    Yuan Tiangang said in a deep voice: "there is no comparison. Dad, although he is a spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm, he is just a spirit beast. This king beast has no threat to Liu Jianfeng."


    Although there are only three words, he seems to have decided whether to win or lose this game.


    Now he is very depressed. Yuan Zhenglin squints at the red eyed monkey in the middle of the field and says, "I''m careless..."


    It turned out that they wanted to recover, which yuan Tiangang really did not expect.


    But I didn''t expect that the man named Wang beast was an animal master. No wonder they wanted to buy the red eyed monkey at that time.


    Yuan Tiangang''s face suddenly cold down, originally he thought the 60 billion yuan stone can easily get.


    "YeChuan is really shameless!"


    Because of this, now he is very depressed, if it is true, then the next thing can be a lot more difficult.


    You should know that the fighting power of red eye monkey is absolutely above his Liu Jianfeng, which is beyond doubt.


    Liu Jianfeng''s face is really ugly. He can''t even count it. This man is an animal master. He even recovered the red eyed monkey at the beginning of tianwu kingdom.


    "Look, everyone, Liu Jianfeng''s face is almost green..."


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. If it''s true, this Liu Jianfeng..."


    "Now there''s a good play to watch. I say it''s not so simple. This boy is an animal master. What''s more terrible is that he successfully captured the spirit beast in tianwu."


    "It turned out to be a red eyed monkey. It''s a spirit beast at tianwu level..."


    "Red eyed monkey..."


    Red eyed monkey appeared in this arena in its unique way.


    Just when people thought that the contest would end in this way, a golden figure came out in a flash, blocking the front of the king beast, and shocked Liu Jianfeng.


    "Hiss..."


    But what Qin Feng doesn''t know is that even if she is in tianwu, she is scared out of a cold sweat by Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng''s speech is relatively safe. He didn''t really fight with such an opponent. When he fought with Yin Shuang at that time, it was the absolute strength gap, and there was no suspense at all.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "at least now there is absolutely no problem!"


    Qin Feng certainly understood what ye Chuan meant? He just wanted to ask himself if he could beat Liu Jianfeng.


    Qin Chuan''s experience is to learn from him


    One side of Ye Chuan said with a smile: "since the king beast is standing in the middle of the game, then he knows it in his heart, and you should watch it more."


    "What the hell is this king beast doing? Six hundred billion yuan of stone, is it hard not to do it by himself? " Zang qingsuo said angrily.


    Everyone is a burst of exclamation, want to come to this competition, by this time I''m afraid it''s almost the same.


    Liu Jianfeng turned into a streamer, and the whole person rushed straight to the king beast like a shell."Go to hell..."


    Six hundred billion yuan stone, even if it''s a pile, it can also make a master.


    The vast majority of people are like this, although they don''t lose their star stone, but they will feel that there are so many star stones to lose for what? It''s better to do your own business.


    Many people are sighing and sighing over there, and even some people feel quite sorry. After all, this is not a trivial matter for them.


    "Ah, 60 billion. I''ve never seen so many stars piled together in my life. What''s the feeling?"


    "This ye Chuan is a little silly. He lost 60 billion in vain? What are these things? "


    "That''s to say, you don''t lose anyway. You have your star stone, but you don''t have it. If you have it, you can go up and fight with others!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Zang qingsuo, what are you hiding? It''s wrong of you not to treat us as brothers, isn''t it... "


    Zang qingsuo was so depressed that he was so anxious that he didn''t know how to explain such things.


    Qin Feng looked at Zang qingsuo and said, "Zang qingsuo, to be honest, you won''t be from that place this time, will you?"

 Chapter 312

    Originally Qin Feng didn''t think about it, but now it''s not his turn not to think about it.


    If Zang qingsuo had found any woman, he would not have been so hesitant.


    "No..." Zang qingsuo rejected Qin Feng immediately. This time, he didn''t really come out of that place.


    A hero does not ask the source, let Zang qingsuo exude self-confidence again, hero does not ask the source, he Zang qingsuo''s future goal is the strong of wuzunjing.


    "Good! It''s a good saying that heroes don''t ask where they come from Thank you, YeChuan! " Zang qingsuo''s dim eyes suddenly became hot again.


    "Heroes don''t ask where they come from. If the Zhou family is so short-sighted, it''s understandable that they become a second rate family." YeChuan said coldly.


    Lian''er said: "let me help you. The Zhou family used to be the second largest family in Fengwu city. Now they can''t even rank in the top ten, but they are very proud all the time. Mainly because of your family background, I''m afraid the patriarch of the Zhou family will... "


    Zang qingsuo quickly waved his hand and said, "what Miss lian''er, I''m wrong. Is there really no one else this week? In that case, I''ll... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "yes, even lianer dares to offend her. I think he really doesn''t want a daughter-in-law..."


    Lian''er blushed and said, "you If you say that again, I won''t help you... "


    "Brother Qin, you were like this at that time. Now that miss lian''er has a crush on you, you can have a good time..." Zang qingsuo was depressed by Qin Feng, which was also a way to fight back.


    "What are you doing? Look at you... " Qin Feng is happy.


    "What happened to the Zhou family? I As long as she agrees, I Zang qingsuo I... " Suddenly Zang qingsuo became incoherent.


    "Of course, it''s true. I still know Zhou Bing, but I don''t know what Zhou family means?" Lian''er said with a smile.


    Anyway, the king beast is no longer in his consideration. This boy is with a big monkey all day. If he is a woman, he is not willing to follow him.


    "Seriously?" Zang qingsuo suddenly came to the spirit. If Qin Feng hadn''t found a woman, Zang qingsuo might not have been so worried. But now even the cold Qin Feng has begun to find someone, so he will be worried.


    "This Zhou Bing, Zang Gongzi, you have a chance, because she hasn''t found someone else yet..." Lian''er said with a smile.


    "Zhou Bing? Good name, good name... " Zang qingsuo was full of praise and said that he didn''t know what was good, but he was always saying good.


    Lianer also said strangely.


    "This girl is Zhou Bing, the youngest daughter of the Zhou family. It''s also very strange to have a daughter this week. This generation has never had a man. I''m afraid that this week''s incense is... "


    If he can''t recognize the situation clearly, he can only say that his father is not on the road


    His father didn''t know if he had done anything stupid. Anyway, Zang qingsuo had already written a letter for people to take back. He believed that his father could recognize the situation when he saw his few words.


    But now he found out that it would be a blessing for tianxingzong if he could make YeChuan become the leader of the clan all his life.


    Later, ye Chuan became the leader of Tianxing sect, which made Zang qingsuo depressed to death. What chance did he want to find to kill Ye Chuan.


    Before Qin Feng and ye Chuan and others in the ten major exchange competition, Zang qingsuo really didn''t look up to them.


    A man is not afraid of death, he is still afraid of living? With the change of Zang qingsuo''s mentality and the growth of his strength, he is now in a state of extreme excitement.


    Now Zang qingsuo has changed a lot. First of all, he feels that death is not so terrible.


    Zang qingsuo''s biggest change now is his mentality. Originally, he thought that he was the first in the world. Even so, the most important thing is that he was afraid of death.


    In fact, Zang qingsuo was not really such a person, but after they were together with Ye Chuan, he really had more and more talent for funny.


    "Zang qingsuo, when can you stop being so disgusted?" Qin Feng looked at Zang qingsuo depressed and asked.


    "Well, sister lian''er, how did you cultivate such a worldly temperament?" Zang qingsuo immediately asked lian''er seriously. Lian''er was stunned, and then he said happily, "is your flattery too explicit?"


    "Do you want to know the name of this woman? Yes, hehe... " Lian''er said with a smile.


    "Then her name is..." Zang qingsuo climbed up the pole and asked.


    "The Zhou family in Fengwu city is just a second rate family. Originally it was a first-rate family, but now it has become a second rate family. Otherwise, I really don''t know this woman... " Lian''er said with a smile."The Zhou family?" Zang qingsuo came to the spirit, obviously this woman''s temperament is not cultivated overnight.


    "Eh That''s not... " Lian''er looked at the woman along the direction pointed by Qin Feng and said with a smile, "isn''t that the gold of the Zhou family in Fengwu city?"


    Who will remember that there was such a person? So others love is false, really want to love yourself, that is true.


    Just like Liu Jianfeng now, he is a man of strength. If ye Chuan didn''t have the same strength as him, he would have been wiped on his neck.


    Although he has women now, it also means that he has a sense of responsibility. In fact, he knows that without strength, everything is false.


    In the final analysis, ye Chuan is still a man who yearns for freedom in his heart. He doesn''t like restraint, at least not now.


    He and Lu Zixuan would not have been able to stay together if it wasn''t for attending the banquet.


    Although Ye Chuan is not a conservative man, his main energy is still on martial arts.


    Although Ye Chuan also knows that these women can''t have any opinions about themselves, he really doesn''t accept the polygamy system in his heart.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I found those women, but I don''t know what to do. You''d better forgive me..."


    Qin Feng pointed and said, "the one in the pink group. I don''t know what his name is. Just now, ye Chuan said that he gave it to Ye Chuan..."


    "Oh? Which woman did Mr. Zang take a fancy to? " Lian''er asked with interest.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "losing and winning are beyond our control. Just now Zang qingsuo said that he has a crush on a woman. We just want to study it..."


    "Go to..." Qin Feng made an appearance of vomiting. At this time, lian''er came over and said with a smile: "are you still talking and laughing here? Are you not afraid that the king beast will lose? "


    "I, x, Liu Jianfeng? How could this woman like that little white face? How can I say that I have to like my brother, an excellent man with wild nature and handsome appearance? " Zang qingsuo cried sadly.


    "Have you noticed? Hey, hey... " Zang qingsuo laughs and Qin Feng says: "Zang qingsuo, I''m not my brother. I want to attack you. First, who is this woman staring at?"


    Ye Chuan looked at Zang qingsuo depressed and said: "I said Zang qingsuo, do you like to send people along with the flow now? Besides, when did I fall in love? I think that woman''s temperament is different from those on the other side... "


    "Er..." Zang qingsuo was able to react to his slip of the tongue. Now he really doesn''t know what other people call him. He can''t say "let" or "not compete".


    Qin Feng ha ha a happy way: "let? You don''t even know what it''s called? Can you call Jean, too? Now I say I''ll give it to you? It''s funny... "


    "YeChuan, you have good eyesight. Do you like it too? If you like it, I''ll give it to you directly! " What Zang qingsuo said seemed to be very righteous.


    "The one in the pink skirt?" YeChuan first felt that the woman was very good.


    "Which one? What are you talking about? " Qin Feng also looked at the past, these women''s looks are still excellent.


    "Here it is..." Zang qingsuo pointed. On the other side, there were several women who looked pretty good.


    "Which is it, then?" Ye Chuan thought Zang qingsuo was playing a trick on them. Originally he was going to ignore him. Now it seems that he should take care of him. What he said is that he has nose and eyes.


    "No, what are you going to? I tell you, really Zang qingsuo argued vigorously.


    "I went to..." Ye Chuan and Qin Feng rolled their eyes almost at the same time, obviously they were confused by Zang qingsuo''s unreasonable behavior.


    Zang qingsuo said with a slight smile: "in fact, I don''t know this woman. I just saw her..."


    "What is that? You said... " Ye Chuan asked with a little heart. Zang qingsuo doesn''t talk like that in ordinary times. He doesn''t know what''s going on now? How can you say something like that?


    "Not just good, not just good..." Qin Feng''s thought is really conservative, which complements his cold character.


    "Yes, heroes don''t ask where they come from. Zang qingsuo, I support you to chase this girl this time. If Xingyuan stone is not enough, I still have..." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I think it''s better to wait for Wang beast. Don''t lose all my star stones at that time..."


    At the moment, Zang qingsuo''s eyes were fixed on the floor, and his face was full of expectation.

 Chapter 313

    For Zang qingsuo, everything now depends on Wang beast. If Wang beast loses this game, I''m afraid Zang qingsuo will be poor by then.


    But if King beast wins this game, it''s another matter.


    In the field, the situation is developing in the direction beneficial to Ye Chuan. Looking at Liu Jianfeng''s sweat, I also know how painful his fight is now.


    "Kill..." The king beast roared, lifted the yuan force of the whole body, and concentrated the center of gravity on a little bit. It seemed that he wanted to touch hard.


    Liu Jianfeng knows that the king beast must be solved now, otherwise if he can''t make a single blow, the red eyed monkey will attack at that time.


    Sure enough, Liu Jianfeng is a little uncomfortable. He shouldn''t feel uncomfortable, but it''s hard for Wang beast to decide his direction when he rushes forward. It seems that Wang beast can''t let Liu Jianfeng lock his target by swimming left and right.


    "He was right to do so..." Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "if you hide, you will be more likely to be targeted. At this time, Liu Jianfeng will feel a little uncomfortable to move forward."


    "Damn, is the king beast crazy? He doesn''t hide? " Zang qingsuo scolded angrily. If Wang beast had any accident, the whole thing would be over.


    The sun was scorching. Wang beast looked up at the huge sword shadow in his eyes, and the whole person rushed up.


    This time he used his own strong strike, a huge sword shadow, as if to wrap the king beast.


    Liu Jianfeng roared. Now for him, the most important thing is to kill the king beast directly.


    "Split the sky!"


    Although Wang beast was flustered, he still tried his best to resist Liu Jianfeng''s attack. Instead of retreating, he advanced, which made Liu Jianfeng not think of.


    All the people held their breath, and the sudden change made them call for the wonderful.


    The confusion in his eyes is obvious. Liu Jianfeng''s eyes are full of disdain. He knows that the strength of the king beast is only at the top level of Diwu realm. As long as you kill him, it will be the end of everything.


    Wang beast was happy to watch the battle between the red eye monkey and Liu Jianfeng, but now he found that Liu Jianfeng had locked the target on his side. The speed made Wang beast a little flustered.


    The target of Liu Jianfeng''s attack is not him at all, but the king beast behind him. After dodging at a very fast speed, Liu Jianfeng directly stabbed the king beast in the direction.


    Liu Jianfeng rushes directly to the red eye monkey with one lunge. He jumps lightly. After seeing the situation, the red eye monkey roars forward, but finds that he has been cheated.


    "Well, let''s concentrate. The result should come out soon." YeChuan murmured.


    "You Brother Qin, why don''t we take one like this? " Zang qingsuo was just about to get angry, but he soon went back. He knew he couldn''t beat Qin Feng. When he got married, he might have to rely on Qin Feng''s sponsorship.


    "Ha ha, you are so smart..." Qin Feng ha ha a happy way, now he is like to joke, since the relationship with Lian Er further, Qin Feng whole person seems to be a lot of cheerful.


    "Do you mean Liu Jianfeng starts to change his target now, which is the king beast?" Zang qingsuo asked.


    "Not stupid? Can''t you see that Liu Jianfeng wants to fight our king beast? " Qin Feng doesn''t have good spirit to say, obviously he also saw Liu Jianfeng''s intention.


    "What does it mean that women are not women?" In fact, Zang qingsuo''s strength is relatively low, which is short-sighted, because he does not understand the new level.


    "What? You idiot, do you only have that woman in your eyes now? " Qin Feng is happy.


    "Switch targets?" Zang qingsuo stares at Liu Jianfeng in surprise, then looks back at Ye Chuan. He doesn''t quite understand what ye Chuan means?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it seems that Liu Jianfeng has begun to change his target..."


    The yuan family has never been so humiliated. Now, in front of the whole Fengwu City, they are continuously humiliating their own family. This kind of hatred is definitely not comparable to ordinary hatred.


    Now he has only one goal in his heart, that is to break up the boy named Ye Chuan.


    Yuan Tiangang and others glare at Ye Chuan. This time, he is fooled by this boy again. As a master of tianwu, this kind of thing is absolutely intolerable.


    Different positions lead to different moods. If you look at Ye Chuan, you can see that everyone talks and laughs.


    But once exported, this concept will be different. Yuan Yajing hopes that her man can win this competition.


    Because as soon as he came up, he lost the resources in his hands. If he gave all the tens of billions to Liu Jianfeng, it would be a huge sum of money.


    If Liu Jianfeng loses another 60 billion this time, it is conceivable that Liu Jianfeng will not be very likely to gain a foothold in the yuan family in the future.


    But can a fight solve the problem? Anyway, their relationship has always been so tepid.Anyway, how does yuan Chongming see Liu Jianfeng now? For this reason, yuan Yajing has quarreled with his brother several times.


    It''s true that his brother is very competitive, but where is the talent that can fight out?


    In fact, yuan Yajing himself is not clear about his brother''s character? Yuan Chongming never cared about the people of xingyuanshi. Why did he do it repeatedly? In fact, it''s just that Liu Jianfeng is not convinced in his heart?


    Especially his brother yuan Chongming, he has been taking this matter against Liu Jianfeng.


    As soon as Liu Jianfeng came to the yuan family, he lost 30 billion yuan. Although many people didn''t say anything, they were still filled with anger.


    In fact, the pressure of yuan Yajing is also very huge, especially this time the stakes are so big.


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Yuan Yajing patted his big chest, the whole person is also a breath.


    Like this situation, he should be able to quickly judge the situation in the field. If he can''t even judge the situation, then even if he is a genius, it doesn''t help.


    "Is it difficult for him to count it? If you look at his walking position, you should know that his goal is to keep approaching the position of the king beast, but now he is trapped by the red eyed monkey, and there is no chance at all... " Yuan Tiangang also knows that Liu Jianfeng''s fighting experience is relatively rich.


    "I''ll tell Jianfeng to go now. I can''t let him work all the time..." Yuan Yajing is in a hurry.


    "You have to kill the king beast with mediocre strength. As long as the king beast dies, other things will be easier to do. You can understand what I say?" Yuan Tiangang said in a deep voice.


    "What can I do?" Yuan Yajing is also anxiously looking at his father, as long as there is a way, I''m afraid there is no way.


    Yuan Tiangang said coldly: "do you think he can win? That''s the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm. Is it so easy to deal with? The strength of the red eyed monkey has reached the six peaks of tianwu realm. It''s just a matter of time before Liu Jianfeng loses. I believe he knows about it in his heart. Now the only way is... "


    Now that Fengwu city has no such dandy hooligan, the big guys are burning high incense. At least they won''t be angry with this young lady.


    However, since following Liu Jianfeng, yuan Yajing has become a lady like a new person.


    This is the so-called "one thing comes down to one thing". Yuan Yajing is a famous dandy in Fengwu city. Although she can''t do anything evil, at least she does something evil.


    "Dad, can Jianfeng win?" Yuan Yajing looks at her future husband working so hard on it. She is also very worried. Unlike before, yuan Yajing is as good as Liu Jianfeng.


    After about two or three minutes, Liu Jianfeng seemed to have enough rest. He directly raised his sword and rushed up again.


    Liu Jianfeng has been staring at the red eye monkey. In fact, he is staring at the king beast behind the red eye monkey. The king beast has been hiding behind the red eye monkey. It is almost impossible for Liu Jianfeng to hurt the king beast in the air.


    The red eyed monkey seemed to know that Liu Jianfeng was going to have a rest, so he also took a rest.


    After fighting with the red eyed monkey for a while, Liu Jianfeng''s clothes had been scratched in many places. The whole person looked really embarrassed.


    "Liu Jianfeng, I think you''d better give up. Don''t be in a mess and affect your glorious image at that time!" Wang beast is constantly stimulating Liu Jianfeng over there. In fact, it is interfering with Liu Jianfeng''s attention.


    The king beast is more leisurely. Now he just needs to work with the red eye monkey to defeat Liu Jianfeng.


    Only by killing the king beast can he win fundamentally. After all, the person who competes with him is the king beast, not the red eyed monkey.


    Liu Jianfeng is sweating. There is a gap between him and the red eyed monkey. Now there is only one way for him to win, that is to kill the king beast.


    It can be said that Liu Jianfeng is depressed now. He can''t break the defense of the red eye monkey. Although he is using the spirit weapon of tianwu, it''s impossible to break the defense.


    On this day, the spirit beast at the beginning of Wujing was too difficult. The biggest characteristic of red eyed monkey was not strength, but speed.


    "Hiding?" All the people were surprised. They didn''t expect that the king beast had escaped.


    Many people didn''t see how the king beast escaped, but yuan Tiangang and others could see clearly.


    Yuan Tiangang said in a deep voice: "stupid. It''s really stupid. Such a good opportunity was wasted by him."

 Chapter 314

    "I''m hiding!" Zang qingsuo jumped three feet high. He didn''t expect that the king beast had dodged, and he had dodged from his own front.


    "This is the problem of courage. The courage of King beast is very high." Qin Feng sighed.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "so don''t underestimate Wang beast. His on-the-spot fighting willpower is very strong, and I didn''t expect him to escape like this."


    Lian''er on one side said, "do you really regard the yuan family as a big wrongdoer? I can tell you that you have taken away one third of the yuan family''s property at once... "


    "Yes, the yuan family is really rich. We have to get some more when we have a chance!" The king beast said with a smile.


    "Also, a family like the yuan family has exported 100 billion yuan of stone without blinking an eye..." Qin Feng sighed.


    Lian''er said with a smile: "hundreds of millions are really a lot for ordinary people, but for these families, they can only be said to be ordinary..."


    "Hundreds of millions? So much? " Qin Feng depressed said.


    Lian''er said with a smile: "it depends on which daughter-in-law you marry, but generally speaking, even for the women of the Zhou family, a few hundred million yuan stone is enough."


    "Hehe, you don''t need so many star stones to marry a daughter-in-law, do you?" Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you are thinking about this all day long. Do you want to marry your daughter-in-law as soon as possible?"


    Zang qingsuo rubbed his hands and said, "well, YeChuan, are you ready to start welfare? Ha ha ha "


    " Zang qingsuo, the beast of Qinfeng king, come here too... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Can''t you offend Xia Jinyu and Luo hengming? In that case, how can he get along with tianwuzong? Now at least with one person, it will be much better to do anything in the future.


    In fact, ye Chuan could not have given it to Luo hengming, but ye Chuan knew that he would be upset if he didn''t give it to others, and he would at least have a backer in tianwuzong in the future.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll thank Lord Luo first." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Luo hengming is not boasting. He is really able to speak in zongmen, although he is modest.


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "boy, you are really generous when you do things. I will support you if you have anything to do in tianwuzong. Although I have a general position in the clan, I can still say something. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "these are given to you. Anyway, I don''t lack Xingyuan stone now. Hehe!"


    Zhan Yuntao said: "brother ye, before you gave me 5 billion yuan, I had a chance to win 10 billion yuan. I haven''t given you 5 billion yuan yet..."


    "This It''s not appropriate. It''s your own... " Luo hengming is also greedy. You know, the 10 billion yuan stone is more than the whole family''s wealth.


    "Lord Luo, thank you for today''s business. Here is a 10 billion yuan stone. I''ll honor you as a junior." Ye Chuan took out a 10 billion yuan stone card.


    After entering the city Lord''s mansion, Luo hengming and Zhan Yuntao are also arranged to live in a room.


    Ye Chuan and others all laughed, and soon they came out of the yuan family. After all, this matter has achieved their goal.


    Now he didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Seeing that the money was in place, he left with a word.


    Yuan Tiangang said harshly, "get out of Yuan''s house after taking the money..."


    For many years, he was humiliated one after another by a new generation. As the head of the yuan family, how could he not be depressed?


    Yuan Tiangang had a very bad idea. In fact, he didn''t have to do it, but he did it anyway.


    You should know that Yuan Tiangang is tianwu jiuzhong. In fact, he has great attack power when he does this. If ye Chuan can''t get it right, he will probably break his hand.


    Yuan Tiangang said coldly, "hum, take it!" With that, he smashes a streamer at Ye Chuan and is blocked by Luo hengming.


    And the most important thing is that they are given to their competitors.


    Anyway, they have both. Now the yuan family has lost so much money. This time, the yuan family has lost so many xingyuanshi. They are also very depressed.


    This is a complementary relationship, either losing money or winning face.


    What ye Chuan said made yuan Tiangang sound very uncomfortable. In fact, he was always uncomfortable because he lost money and face.


    "Ha ha, patriarch yuan should have been ready for a long time. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. If the yuan family wants to give it to me later, it''s ok..."


    Luo hengming was not angry. He said directly: "I''m willing to accept defeat. I''ve just done my duty as an elder. Ye Chuan, it seems that you have to ask for the money...""It seems that the people of Lord Luo did not compare with us, did they? Lord Luo, why are you so anxious? " Yuan Tiangang''s heart qi is not smooth, naturally is also angry to others.


    The goal of Ye Chuan and others is also focused on Luo hengming. At this time, they remember that there are still 60 billion xingyuanshi left.


    Ye Chuan and others laughed and heard Luo hengming yell: "Yuan clan leader, you lost..."


    "You can pull it down, brother Qin. All your moves are killing moves. If you make something wrong with my red eyed monkey, I''ll die of heartache. Just drop it like this..." Wang beast is far away from Qin Feng. Now he doesn''t want to have too much to do with Qin Feng.


    "Don''t quit. I want to have a good fight with you..." Qin Feng doesn''t want the king beast to quit. What''s the point of quitting? Anyway, he really wants to compete with the king beast or the red eyed monkey.


    "No, brother Qin, when I meet you and YeChuan at baizong feast, I will quit automatically." The king beast is in a hurry.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "Wang beast, you are a bull now. I can tell you, when baizong feast meets you..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you are more than successful. I tell you that from now on, many people''s goals may have shifted from Liu Jianfeng''s, and their goals may be you."


    "YeChuan, I made it. Ha ha ha ha..." Wang beast laughed wildly a few, looking at Ye Chuan is also quite excited.


    The king beast ran down in sweat, and the whole person looked a little bit floating when he walked.


    Zang qingsuo looked at Zhou Bing''s direction and found that the group of people were looking at him. Zang qingsuo also immediately made a gentleman''s demeanor.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "can we calm down? You see the woman you like is still looking at us."


    "YeChuan, we really won, ha ha ha ha ha," Zang qingsuo roared as if he was crazy.


    "Well, I won..." On one side, lian''er was very cooperative with Zang qingsuo.


    However, as long as the contest is not over, everything is possible. Now Liu Jianfeng has left the arena on his own initiative, which shows that everything has settled.


    "Won..." Zang qingsuo laughed. Before the end of the game, the result was obvious.


    Yuan Tiangang''s face is very blue, and his heart is dripping blood. He was able to bear the loss of three or four hundred billion yuan stone, but now he has taken out another 60 billion yuan stone, and he also has severe pain.


    The yuan family gave up so much of their property all at once, and they couldn''t bear it.


    When he came to the yuan family himself, he made the yuan family lose 90 billion yuan stone at once, and Yuan Chongming lost 10 billion yuan stone just now, a total of 100 billion yuan stone.


    In fact, he himself can accept failure, but he can never accept such a failure, 60 billion yuan stone.


    Liu Jianfeng was forced to jump out of the challenge arena. His face was very ugly. He knew that he had failed this time.


    Soon the victory and defeat will be divided. Luo hengming of tianwu beizong didn''t expect to win in the end. His face is more cheerful.


    The balance of victory and defeat has tilted to the side of the king beast. Yuan Zhenglin left here after a cold hum.


    Liu Jianfeng now feels that his pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and the opportunity is fleeting. He missed the opportunity just now. Now he has no chance to attack Wang beast.


    However, it can also play a great role in the success of the red eyed monkey.


    Liu Jianfeng only has the power to parry, and Wang beast is no longer watching. Although he is weak compared with Liu Jianfeng.


    When Liu Jianfeng was stunned, the red eyed monkey rushed up quickly. It found that after being teased, it was no longer as mild as the previous attack.


    It can be seen that Liu Jianfeng is absolutely using his own moves this time, otherwise his current expression can''t be so wonderful, and he thought he would be able to succeed this time.


    Ye Chuan and others didn''t expect that Wang beast was angry and wanted to fight Liu Jianfeng to the death, but they were worried.


    "Well, doesn''t that mean that we are the second in Fengwu city now?" Zang qingsuo is happy.


    "Generally, a family can have billions of starstones. If you are a family like the Zhou family, the whole family will only have about 10 billion starstones, which can be regarded as a big family..." Lian''er explained.


    Lian''er is basically introducing the Zhou family to Zang qingsuo now, so that the boy can be prepared.

 Chapter 315

    Now they have nothing to do, and they begin to think about Zang qingsuo''s life.


    The king beast was listening to the clouds and didn''t know what these people were talking about. He asked Zang qingsuo curiously: "Zang qingsuo, what''s the matter with you? I didn''t see you before when I started the competition. Did you say there were women? How come even women have the Kung Fu for a while? Is it true or not? "


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think it''s all like you? I deal with a monkey all day long... " Zang qingsuo said with a proud face. In fact, Zhou Bing pointed at him casually.


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "I don''t have the same taste as you. In fact, I noticed when you were looking at beautiful women there. Do you like the one in pink? I can tell you that this kind of woman is not easy to deal with. At first sight, she is the kind of cold as ice. I think the woman in the green skirt next to her is better... "


    "I said that if you brag here all day, you can blow up a daughter-in-law? There is a saying that seeing is better than hearing. Hearing and seeing are two different things.... " Zang qingsuo road.


    "What''s the point? That''s not good. We''re all reduced to the point where we''re going to become redundant, aren''t we Zhan Yuntao naturally has his own pride. As a great disciple of Zhenchuan of tianwu beizong, and a very talented person, he naturally has his own ideas.


    "It''s actually a granddaughter, but there are some people who have joined the Zhou family. Now they also follow the surname of the Zhou family." Lian''er explained.


    "Daughter? Granddaughter Zhan Yuntao is a little curious.


    "What''s right for you? Who knows what type you like? Anyway, there are many daughters and granddaughters in the Zhou family. " Lian''er knows this, but others don''t.


    Zhan Yuntao asked curiously, "how many girls are there in the Zhou family? Is there anything suitable for me? "


    Lian''er said with a smile: "well, well, let''s go to Zhou''s tomorrow? Anyway, this kind of thing is not a big deal. There are so many girls in the Zhou family, I''m afraid they are worried about finding their mother-in-law''s family? If we can find a future inner disciple of tianwuzong, I believe the Zhou family will not lose money, will they


    "Qin Feng, don''t beat me. Maybe I can surpass you in the future." Zang qingsuo said that he was at the top of Diwu, but none of them seemed to be able to fight.


    The king beast ha ha a happy way: "this kid still dares to fight with us?"? Who can he bully? "


    Zang qingsuo looked at Zhan Yuntao depressed, as if looking at his rival.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, you guys don''t want to make fun of qingsuo. Don''t you see that this boy is about to turn over?"


    But as soon as Zhan Yuntao''s joke was over, Zang qingsuo''s face turned red and white.


    "If Zang qingsuo brothers don''t succeed, I still have a chance, don''t I? Hehe, brother Zang''s favorite girl must be the same, right? Haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha, haha?


    Just when Zang qingsuo was proud, Zhan Yuntao said that he almost didn''t let Zang qingsuo vomit blood.


    At least you don''t need to be insulted by Qin Feng every time.


    But now it''s not the same. If Zhan Yuntao was with him, he would let go of everything.


    "Damn it, brother..." Zang qingsuo suddenly felt that Zhan Yuntao was cute. If he went to propose marriage by himself, he was really not very nice.


    "Well, I just want to see if there''s a suitable one. If there''s a suitable one, I''ll ask for a kiss too..." Zhan Yuntao said frankly.


    "I said Zhan Yuntao, I''m going to propose marriage. What are you excited about?" Zang qingsuo looks at Zhan Yuntao like a thief.


    "Ah? How can I get married? " Zhan Yuntao became excited all of a sudden. It was young people who were very happy to hear about this man and woman, especially Zhan Yuntao didn''t have a partner.


    "Hey hey, Zang qingsuo has a crush on a girl. Now he''s going to ask for a marriage..." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "What did you say just now after you walked? I didn''t get it


    Luo hengming thinks that the people of tianwu Nanzong are a little too cute. If he didn''t have Liu Jianfeng, he might not have won so many Xingyuan stones. Now he thinks about it, his heart is much more comfortable.


    With more than 10 billion yuan of stone in vain, Luo hengming now feels that he has become a tough man.


    "Well, well, you young people should take care of each other. Well, I''ve been tired for several days. I''m just looking for a place to have a rest. You young people should take care of your own affairs." Luo hengming laughs, turns around and leaves here.


    "Ha ha, brother Yuntao will be our good brother in the future. Lord Luo, please rest assured that we will unite together in the future." Ye Chuan said with a smile, now that people have accepted it, they have to accept it, don''t they?"Yes, master!" Zhan Yuntao readily agreed, which surprised Ye Chuan.


    It''s a good idea to let yourself hang out with Ye Chuan. Can your master still pit yourself?


    What strength is this? Let Zhan Yuntao himself feel very incredible, just now since Wang beast can beat Liu Jianfeng, it must be able to beat himself.


    Luo hengming let his apprentice follow Ye Chuan, which surprised Zhan Yuntao, but soon he figured out the link. You know, any brother of Ye Chuan can stand up and defeat Liu Jianfeng.


    "Thank you for your advice..." Luo hengming is also happy. He smiles and says to his apprentice Zhan Yuntao, "Yuntao, ye Chuan, they may be brothers of the same school with you in the future. You have to follow Ye Chuan well too..."


    "I really appreciate that, YeChuan. However, there should be a leader among you. Only when you play a leading role can you unite better. A team, after all, should have a leader. You have good talents. I believe you will make great achievements in the future! " Luo hengming said with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for ye Chuan, I''m afraid none of them would be convinced now? At that time, I''m afraid we will fall out for a little bit of trifles.


    Wang beast also knows that if it wasn''t for ye Chuan, they would never have been so wonderful these days.


    "Lord Luo, I have to thank elder brother Ye Chuan for all this. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid we would still be scattered." The king beast ha ha a smile way.


    Luo hengming is also very happy sometimes. Looking at other people like this, he has a happy feeling.


    In fact, the pressure of competition within the clan is very big. The strong look down on the weak. The weak want to catch up with the strong, and they are limited by resources. They will fight for a little bit of benefits.


    "Just coming to a hundred banquets? I really envy you very much. In our tianwu beizong, we really don''t have such feelings... " Luo hengming sighed.


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile, "my classmates are not really. They just come together to attend a hundred banquets..."


    "Er..." Luo hengming was also awakened by their way of fighting. He said with a smile, "how many of you are from the same family?"


    Zang qingsuo was startled. Ye Chuan said with a smile: "and Lord Luo, they are here. Pay attention."


    The king beast curled his mouth and said, "you are saying, do you believe I let monkey brother come out and kill you?"


    But now it''s different. Zang qingsuo has this confidence.


    Only with money can we not panic. If a big family like the Zhou family used to give the whole tianxingzong to these people, they would not look them in the eye, would they?


    Compared with the past, he is definitely a big local tyrant among the local tyrants now. If his father knew about so many star stones, would he not be scared to death? Anyway, Zang qingsuo is very confident now.


    You know, when I was in tianxingzong two years ago, even if I took hundreds of thousands of xingyuanshi, not to mention hundreds of millions of xingyuanshi, I was trembling. I could not make my own decisions.


    Can he think of such an event? Can he think that he has so many starstones all at once?


    Zang qingsuo was extremely satisfied with the situation.


    Now imagine is really some fear, who knows Ye Chuan this boy''s development speed will be so fast? Not only Zang qingsuo didn''t think of it, but many people didn''t.


    Zang qingsuo likes a woman like Liu Ying. He molested Liu Ying in public when he was in tianhezong, but later he was stopped by Ye Chuan.


    However, after a careful look, Zang qingsuo found that she was really the type she liked. This girl was not much different from Liu Ying, and she had different strengths from Liu Ying.


    He was * had no way, just fell in love with the woman, they told YeChuan.


    "I''m a jerk..." Several people collectively despised Zhan Yuntao. Originally, he looked so innocent and thought he was really a gentleman.


    Now it seems that all this is a superficial phenomenon. This guy is really not a good thing. Just now when they were watching quietly, he was not idle. He thought he had been staring at the martial arts arena.


    "Well, everyone loves beauty. You guys can''t kill my hobby, can you? I can tell you that in our tianwu beizong, all the women who like me can row down the mountain. Isn''t that rare? "

 Chapter 316

    The Zhou family in Fengwu city used to be the second largest family in Fengwu city. Since the yuan family came into Fengwu City, the Zhou family gradually began to decline. Now it can only be regarded as an ordinary family.


    Although the Zhou family is in decline, they still have the style of the second largest family in Fengwu city.


    In any case, I always go out straight and dignified.


    Usually, it is absolutely impossible for him to ask for help. But now he has no choice. If people know that they owe money to the Zhou family, where will his old face of Zhou Yuanshan be put?


    "Meijiao, it''s up to you to take the lead in this matter. If you can really rely on the big tree of yuan family..." It was only at this time that Zhou Yuanshan was able to express his feelings.


    Since their men entered the Zhou family, they were ridiculed in every way. At first, they argued for their own reasons, but now they are numb when they hear what others say.


    Now they are saying that it''s not as good as family marriage every day. In fact, they are setting an example for future generations.


    "Dad..." All of a sudden, Zhou Yu became anxious. The Zhou family has always been very democratic. For example, Zhou Yu''s eldest sister and second sister have no family marriage, but are the result of free love.


    Obviously, they have to find a wife, even a good one. The Zhou family is just right for their taste.


    The daughter of the Zhou family is also famous in the whole city. Although the yuan family is rich, they don''t want a wife?


    The second lady spared no effort to say, obviously this method is really a good method.


    "Yuan family? Yuan family just has a ready-made one, Yuan Chongming, the son of Yuan Tiangang. I think this young man is very good, and it is said that he ranks first among the disciples of tianwuzong. Isn''t it easy to enter the inner gate of tianwu sect for this feast? "


    Zhou Yuanshan was obviously moved. Listening to the second lady''s words, he said in a deep voice: "is there any suitable family in this city? Except for the yuan family, everyone''s life is not very easy.... "


    "Second aunt, you..." The mothers of Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu were not present. At this time, the second lady said so. They didn''t even have a person to help them.


    "Didn''t Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing get married? Let''s take a look at some big families in the city. If we marry a daughter, we can at least get hundreds of millions of stone? It would be killing two birds with one stone if we could marry both of our daughters Zhou ran, the daughter of the second lady, has been married. She takes the idea for granted.


    "What did Zhou ran say? What did you say? " Where does Zhou Yuanshan know what Zhou ran said just now? It is said that there is a way, and he is also interested. He comes to ask.


    The second lady said in a deep voice: "Yuanshan, actually what Zhou ran said just now, I think it''s a good way..."


    All of them were silent. Obviously, they couldn''t think of a good way for a while.


    "You girls are also true. Your father is so kind-hearted. Do you have time to fight here? What kind of heart are you The first lady set the tone for these girls.


    "Enough!" Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice, "do you think things at home are not enough? You don''t think things at home can make you happy? No nonsense


    "Zhou Yu, you know how to help your sister. Don''t you know how to help your sister?" Zhou ran also said angrily.


    "Well, bing''er, don''t see eye to eye with your second sister. She is like this every time!" Zhou Yu comforts Zhou Bing, whose eyes are full of tears.


    Next to Zhou Bing, the one in the green skirt is Zhou Bing''s sister, but she is two years older than Zhou Bing. Her name is Zhou Yu.


    "Second sister, you..." Zhou Bing was a little angry, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Face it? What you said is light, but how to face it? Who will fill such a big hole? Is it your unmarried daughter? If you can really sell money, it''s really a way out... " Zhou ran said impolitely to Zhou Bing.


    "Dad, it''s happened. We should face it!" Zhou Bing said in a deep voice.


    But did the stone fall from the sky? Obviously not. If xingyuanshi really fell from the sky, it would not be his Zhou family''s turn to become a big family.


    Everyone was silent, and they didn''t dare to say anything. We should know that this matter is very important. If there is anything really to be done, it must be carried by all of us at that time.


    Zhou Yuanshan is a man who wants to save face. If so, I''m afraid that he will have no face to live, and a haze will be shrouded in the secret room of the Zhou family.


    "What? 1.5 billion yuan... " Everyone''s face changed. Now the whole family still has something like this. If they can''t afford it, I''m afraid the city guard will seal up the Zhou family.


    After a heavy sigh, Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice: "these are just a drop in the bucket. We took the 1.5 billion loan from Linglong commercial bank before, and it will be due this month..."Zhou Yuanshan seemed to be sad. He didn''t expect that he would worry about Xingyuan stone one day.


    "I also have more than three million starstones..." Zhou Bing also took out his own card.


    "Of course, I can''t let my father carry it alone. My father, I still have more than 10 million starstones on me. I''ll give them to you..." Zhou ran took out his card actively.


    "Second sister, I won''t quarrel with you. Now I''m trying to figure out how to tide over the difficulties. I can''t let my father carry it alone, can I?" Zhou Bing depressed said.


    But the second daughter is married, and Zhou Bing has not yet got married.


    "Oh Zhou Bing, do you want to turn your elbow out? Third uncle? I bah, he is also worthy of the word "third uncle." Zhou ran, the second daughter of the Zhou family, and Zhou Bing have never dealt with her.


    In the Zhou family, the third uncle really only likes Zhou Bing as a girl. What good things he has are basically given to Zhou Bing.


    "Well, what''s the use of us cursing uncle San here now? It won''t solve any problems. " In fact, the relationship between Zhou Bing and his third uncle has always been good.


    "That is to say, it''s not worth dying for such a person. If we meet him later, we must cut him to pieces."


    "This dead old man is a real bastard. We treat them so well that we didn''t expect him to eat inside and outside..."


    "There are also four or five hundred million stone stars. I don''t know how much we spend. If we use these stone stars, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to make a comeback in the future." Zhou Yuanshan is also sad to say.


    "How many stone stars are there in our house?" This is the first concern of the second lady.


    "4.5 billion..." Zhou Bing was also startled. To tell the truth, she couldn''t imagine so many Xingyuan stones.


    This is the letter from Lao San to her. He said that he should get all these things. Originally, the position of the head of the Zhou family should also be his. Now he has gone away with his family.


    Only when he received a letter from somewhere two days ago did he know that Lao San had really run away.


    "Took away 4.5 billion yuan..." Zhou Yuanshan''s face turned red. He trusted the third brother so much that he trusted him too much. This time, he didn''t believe it was true.


    "How much did the third uncle take?" The eldest daughter has already got married. Her man is a member of the family. She is still in charge of the whole family. This time when the family is in crisis, she naturally joined in.


    "Our Zhou family looks very beautiful on the surface. In fact, the circulating capital of our whole family is about 5 billion yuan stone..." Zhou Yuanshan said slowly.


    "Why don''t you say it? Let''s do something about it, don''t we? " The second lady also asked in a hurry.


    "Ah..." Zhou Yuanshan sighed. He didn''t say the specific quantity all the time. The main reason is that the quantity this time is too large.


    "Master, how could it be like this? The third doesn''t look like this person at ordinary times? How many things did he take this time? " Asked Zhou Yuanshan''s doctor.


    As the youngest daughter of the Zhou family, Zhou Bing is actually very sensible. Now there is such a big problem in her family. If her father hadn''t told them today, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know what happened?


    Zhou Yuanshan''s daughter is very worried asked, a few daughters on one side is also more ugly face.


    "Dad, how could it be like this? How can the third uncle run away by himself? "


    Noble people often can''t make any real friends. What business people pay attention to is not noble, but tactful.


    In the secret room of the Zhou family, Zhou Yuanshan was calm, and his heart was very uncomfortable. To tell the truth, Zhou Yuanshan was very noble in his heart, and it was precisely because of this kind of nobility that the business of the Zhou family plummeted.


    Those who can support Zhou Yuanshan are his wives and daughters. No one else knows how serious the family crisis is.


    In order not to let the family worry, Zhou Yuanshan actually carried his family on his own.


    Recently, however, the Zhou family has encountered a lot of troubles. The Zhou family is calm on the surface, but in fact it is in danger.


    What Zhou Yuanshan wants to solve now is this matter. We must solve it as soon as possible.


    Anyway, now he is a dead horse doctor, and his daughter is good. Zhou Yuanshan thinks it is a feasible thing.


    "Master, Wu Dafu, the manager of Linglong business, asks to see you..." At the door, the voice of the old housekeeper of the Zhou family rang out.

 Chapter 317

    The old housekeeper of the Zhou family has been following Zhou Yuanshan for many years. Every time the Zhou family holds a secret room meeting, the old housekeeper always stays outside the door. If anyone has anything to do, he will report it.


    If you are an ordinary person, the old housekeeper must wait for the complaint to come out after the meeting, but he has a very good relationship with the boss of Linglong business, the Zhou family and the boss of Linglong business.


    Wu Dafu came here early this morning because in a few days, the Zhou family''s payment will be settled.


    Zhou Yuanshan said directly.


    "To propose marriage? Miss lian''er, you are the personal maid of the Lord of the city. According to the truth, I shouldn''t have given you such face, but the little girl is ready to be betrothed to the yuan family... "


    Lian''er said with a smile, "his name is Zang qingsuo. He''s my friend. Yesterday, when he saw Miss Zhou Bing at the yuan family martial arts arena, he was astonished. So..."


    Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu were also startled, so they got up. At this time, if they didn''t borrow money, they would have no chance.


    Zhou Yuanshan was stunned, and then said in a deep voice: "you two don''t know what to do. Don''t you get up quickly? Isn''t that humiliating enough? "


    Looking at Zhou Bing kneeling on the ground, Zang qingsuo said in a hurry: "chief Zhou, what Isn''t it a thing to keep them on their knees all the time? "


    "Sister lian''er..." Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu saw lian''er coming, and they also showed a smile.


    At this time, lian''er came out and said, "patriarch Zhou, do you know me?"


    "Hey, boss, we''re going to..." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    If there is no Ye Chuan, then even his great contribution will be in vain. At that time, people say that if the contract is terminated, the contract will be terminated, so now he must firmly grasp Ye Chuan, the God of wealth.


    Now, Linglong can earn at least 5 billion yuan by relying on the business of the city Lord''s mansion every year. This profit is absolutely huge. Wu Dafu is trying his best to please Ye Chuan.


    "Yes, this time the goods specially for you will surely satisfy you." Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    "Brother Wu, wait a minute. When we''ve finished talking about things here, we''ll go to your side to have a look. I don''t know if there are any new products coming to the store?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Now I have to ask Wu Dafu again. It''s really an unwise decision to offend these people.


    Zhou Yuanshan is polite now. After all, Zhou Yuanshan''s family is in decline now. He was really rampant just now, but now he knows Wu Dafu.


    Zhou Yuanshan didn''t expect that Wu Dafu was so polite to the young man. He looked at Ye Chuan and said, "I don''t know what happened when you came here?"


    "Ha ha, thanks to you..." Wu Dafu said tacitly.


    "Ha ha ha, brother ye, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I want to congratulate you here!" Wu Da Fu''s so-called congratulations. Ye Chuan naturally knew what it was. He said with a smile, "brother Wu is so polite. Now Brother Wu''s business should be good, right


    Zhou Yuanshan looked at Wu Dafu and said with a smile, "brother Wu, why are you here?"


    Wu Dafu left Zhou Yuanshan and was just about to go out. He saw several people in YeChuan walking towards Zhou''s house with easy steps. He was stunned there.


    But debt is a very difficult thing, and Wu Dafu doesn''t want to come to Zhou''s house all day for the sake of billion yuan stone, does he? This also has a great influence on the business of Linglong business.


    Therefore, Wu Dafu is not worried that the payment for goods will not come back. As long as he does not get to the end, he will never turn over with the Zhou family.


    After all, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the loan is gone, the Zhou family''s house is worth a lot of money in Fengwu city. At least it''s worth $2.3 billion.


    "Since there''s something good going on with patriarch Zhou, I''d better leave first. I''ll come to harass you tomorrow." Wu Dafu is actually weighing the pros and cons, and he should not offend the Zhou family.


    "Can looks be a meal? Let them in, and I''ll see who it is? " Zhou Yuanshan Road, and then to the side of Wu Dafu said: "manager Wu, you see this thing..."


    "They are all young people, but they are all handsome..." The old housekeeper whispered.


    "Binger? Let them in. I''ll see what kind of people they are? Does anyone dare to come and ask for a marriage? Didn''t the elders come? " Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice.


    "They They are talking about Miss Zhou Bing... " The old housekeeper also said with some hesitation.


    "Nonsense, marriage? What kind of relatives are you talking about? Who are they? " Zhou Yuanshan was made a little big by this wave of things.


    Just as Wu Dafu was about to speak, the old housekeeper came in again and said, "tell the patriarch, there are some young men outside the door who ask to see me and say He said that he came to propose marriage... "


    Zhou Yuanshan quickly took Wu Dafu and said, "manager Wu, this matter..."Looking at the scene, Wu Dafu said, "this If there is something wrong with patriarch Zhou, then Then I''ll leave first... "


    "Dad..." Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing both knelt down.


    Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu came to the front hall and saw their two daughters coming. Zhou Yuanshan said with a gloomy face, "go back to me!"


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile, "don''t worry, manager Wu. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t pay back his debts."


    "Together? A billion is not a hundred thousand. It''s not so easy to make it up. I said Lao Zhou, tell me about you. What''s the trouble? Can so much money be handed over to others at will? I don''t want to be defensive. " Wu Dafu sighed.


    Zhou Yuanshan said angrily, "manager Wu, listen to me The third brother of our family took all the money from the Zhou family and ran away. If I didn''t insist on keeping part of it, I''m afraid it would have been taken away by the third brother. Billion yuan stone, you allow me to think of a way to get it to you these days! "


    This is just too hateful. Wu Dafu must not let this kind of publicity spread.


    If you don''t have money, why do you need credit? Now it''s time to pay back, but there''s no money to pay back.


    "Patriarch Zhou, it''s not that I don''t want to entrust you with this xingyuanshi. In fact, our Linglong business will have someone come down to audit the accounts every year. In two days, this auditor will come. You say that my small business has lost a billion xingyuanshi. This I can''t explain it to the headquarters, can I? " Although Wu Dafu was smiling, he felt that Zhou Yuanshan was not very honest.


    The most important thing is that Wu Dafu, the family member of the Zhou family, knows about it. What Wu Dafu can''t figure out at this time is what happened in the end. Zhou Yuanshan, who wants to face so much, said this sentence.


    Although they can earn 30-50 million yuan stone from this batch of goods, they will lose 1 billion yuan all at once. How many years will it take them to earn it back?


    You can''t be compassionate in business, especially in this big business. The Zhou family has always kept their promise.


    "Slow down? What do you mean In fact, even if you want all of them, there is no obstacle for Linglong business, but there is no such reason.


    "Ah, something happened in the family. I know what shopkeeper Wu is doing this time. Well, I''ll give shopkeeper Wu 500 million yuan stone first. Can you ask shopkeeper Wu to slow down the remaining billion yuan stone..." Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile.


    "Patriarch Zhou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you so sad?" Wu Dafu can see people''s faces very well.


    "Manager Wu..." Zhou Yuanshan walked in quickly. Seeing Wu Dafu, he immediately welcomed him with a smile. He also knew that he should welcome him now. If it was later, it would be terrible.


    This news makes Wu Dafu listen is very exciting, Linglong business in Fengwu city has surpassed the other four big business, it can be said that it is quite powerful.


    Of course, the so-called promotion is not necessarily to transfer him away. If Wu Dafu is really transferred away, can Linglong business go so smoothly in Fengwu city? Obviously, it is impossible, and it is for this reason that it is possible to improve Wu Dafu''s position in Linglong business.


    Linglong''s business is getting better and better now. Wu Dafu heard that the headquarters of Linglong might want to promote himself.


    You know, Yuan''s business is only a small part of Linglong''s business, but what about fengwucheng''s business? That''s different. There are too many bulk purchases.


    Linglong business is booming now. Wu Dafu said that he was not excited. That''s false.


    Wu Dafu ate all the business of the whole city Lord''s mansion, which was no less than that of the yuan family.


    Wu Dafu is enjoying his tea in the hall. Now Linglong''s business is much better than before. Although he lost such a big customer as yuan family, it has other advantages.


    Zhou Yuanshan has taken the goods, but the money has to be collected, hasn''t it?


    In fact, Wu Dafu just came to remind them that, after all, the Zhou family has such a big facade, and the working capital of over 1 billion is still a small thing for them.


    "What? "Betrothed to the yuan family?" Zang qingsuo jumped three feet high, "isn''t yuan Chongming the only one in the yuan family? Where is such a coincidence? When did this happen? "


    Zhou Bing''s tears around her eyes have been spinning. She wants to say it, but she doesn''t know how to say it. Now she is full of grievances. She doesn''t know where to start.


    "Zhou Yuanshan, do you really betroth your daughter to the yuan family?" Wu Dafu said in a deep voice that he hated the yuan family to the bone. If Zhou Yuanshan really didn''t know good or bad, then don''t blame him for his impoliteness.

 Chapter 318

    Zhou Yuanshan didn''t know about the conflict between the yuan family and Linglong business. In fact, where does Zhou Yuanshan care so much about it now? As soon as his daughter came in, she was called in, and there was no time to say what happened today.


    But today''s protagonist is Wang beast, who has won 60 billion yuan of stone by his own efforts. Such a feat, at least, is unprecedented.


    Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu both saw Wang beast beating Liu Jianfeng. Now they see that the protagonist is at home. They both look surprised. For them, Wang beast is the son of heaven.


    "You Are you a true disciple of tianwu beizong? " Zhou Yuanshan looked at Zhan Yuntao in shock. Tianwu beizong was the most important gate in the whole tianwu sect.


    "Ha ha ha, I''d like to see who dares to fight me, the zhenzhuan disciple of tianwu beizong!" Zhan Yuntao''s momentum was outstretched, and the whole audience was subdued at once.


    "Hum, I don''t know where the son of a bitch came from. He dare to speak in my Zhou family. Come here..." The second lady gave a cold drink, and the guards around the Zhou family immediately appeared in front of the hall.


    Looking at Zhan Yuntao''s fearless momentum, Zhou Yu was lost.


    Zhan Yuntao said coldly, "I really mentioned this kiss today. What''s the matter? As long as Miss Zhou Yu agrees, I''ll take her away immediately! "


    The second lady sneered: "hum, do you want to propose marriage? There is no door


    Zhou Yuanshan now feels that he is the first two. His second wife has always been famous for her shrewdness. Although Zhou Yuanshan has a good face, he can only be regarded as tracheitis at home.


    "Marriage? You deserve it? " Zhou ran watched his mother humiliated, she can''t wait to jump out.


    "Me? Ha ha, I''m here to propose marriage. The object of the proposal is the person you just scolded! " Zhan Yuntao sneered.


    "You..." The second lady stopped crying and said in a cold voice: "where''s the smelly boy who dares to shout in my Zhou family..."


    Zhan Yuntao sneered: "patriarch Zhou, this kind of shrew is really rare!"


    "Zhou Yu, you little girl, you have a long temper now, don''t you? Master You have to decide for me... " The second lady said with tears in her eyes that the scene seemed to be wronged.


    "Second aunt, you don''t want to gush..." Zhou yulima said, obviously she is not afraid of the second lady at all.


    "Master, these two girls just said that they didn''t want to marry the yuan family. I told them for a long time, but I didn''t expect that these two girls were rude and insulted me..." The second lady said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Yuanshan is even more afraid to offend Ye Chuan. People are all realistic. Now that there is such a person who can come forward and solve problems, he is naturally willing to see it.


    Zang qingsuo was not happy to say, "who are you?"


    Looking at Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu standing here, the second lady said in a deep voice: "two girls who don''t know what''s good or bad, get down to me quickly."


    Just as ye Chuan finished speaking, the second lady and Zhou ran appeared in the hall again.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "brother Wu, how can you spend money? If patriarch Zhou really agrees to come down, the rule is the rule, as long as patriarch Zhou says a number... "


    Now, if that were the case, Zhou Yuanshan would like to agree immediately.


    Zhou Yuanshan looked at Wu Dafu in shock. If that''s true, what''s his heart? Now what he is most worried about is this matter. He is afraid that Linglong business will lose his face.


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "if ye''s brother really marries Zhou''s daughter, I don''t want any of the Xingyuan stone that Zhou owes me. The power should be given to Ye''s brother''s wedding. Ha ha ha."


    Is Zhou''s face so beautiful? The most depressing part of Zhou Yuanshan is right here.


    As a matter of fact, Zhou Yuanshan himself knows what is going on in his family. It is precisely because he understands the situation that he is not in a hurry to say a lot of things.


    "Master? Master can do it, too. This is the one who came to propose marriage? " Zhou Yuanshan is depressed. When is his daughter so popular?


    "Thousands of miles away?" Zhou Yuanshan was also a little curious. Ye Chuan continued: "Zang qingsuo''s father is the leader of Tianxing sect, so I really don''t want to move him for a while, but Zhan Yuntao''s master is in Fengwu city..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "elder? Unfortunately, our elders are thousands of miles away. I don''t know how to invite them here. "


    Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice: "now that I have said this, I will not hide. Our Zhou family is in trouble now. Zhou Yuanshan is also a person who wants to face. I''m afraid it''s not right for you young people to come here and ask for marriage? At least the elders should come out to meet... "


    Zhou Yuanshan didn''t know who ye Chuan was. He seemed to have heard about it, but he couldn''t remember it for a while."Ha ha, it seems that patriarch Zhou is hiding his precious daughter and refuses to talk to us..." Although Ye Chuan was smiling, there was obviously some anger in the laughter.


    Zhou Yuanshan looked at Zhou Bing coldly. Zhou Bing took a look at his father and said, "never..."


    Ye Chuan motioned Zang qingsuo to calm down, and then said with a smile: "I don''t know if Miss Zhou Bing wants to be a lover? Or have you ever been betrothed to the yuan family? "


    "Brother ye, how are you..." Zhou Bing is clever, but Zang qingsuo is anxious.


    "Hello, Zhou Bing. First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Ye Chuan. These are my friends." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    But Zhou Bing didn''t know who was in it? However, judging from the situation just introduced, it should be Zang qingsuo. He looks good, but he doesn''t know what he does.


    Zhou Bing opens her bright eyes and stares at Ye Chuan. In fact, although she knows that the object of this time is herself.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "brother Wu, let''s not talk about it all at once. Let me ask Miss Zhou Bing..."


    "If I look at this, I don''t need the heart of patriarch Zhou?" Wu Dafu''s speech was also hard tempered.


    They dare to compete with the largest family in Fengwu city. Isn''t it that they go to the cottage with lanterns?


    "Shopkeeper Wu, yuan family is the largest family in Fengwu city. You..." Zhou Yuanshan looked at Wu Dafu incredulously. He really couldn''t figure out where Wu Dafu was so brave?


    "Manager Wu..." Zhou Yuanshan still wanted to speak, but Wu Dafu interrupted him and said, "I Linglong business firm has vowed that I will never have any relationship with the yuan family. Since the head of Zhou clan chose the yuan family, I can''t live with Linglong business firm."


    Zhou Yuanshan was surprised. If this matter is known all over the city, what face will Zhou Yuanshan have to go out to meet people?


    "What are you doing?" Wu Dafu sneered, "if patriarch Zhou really betrothed his daughter to the yuan family today, then you have to pay the money today. If you don''t pay it back, you have to pay it back!"


    "You..." Zhou Yuanshan was angry for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say. Lian''er was a red man around the city leader Yin. This kind of relationship was in it, so Zhou Yuanshan was naturally angry with lian''er.


    "How do I know? Hehe, the yuan family''s eyes are higher than the top. I really know what they like. To put it mildly, they don''t think the Zhou family is worthy of them. " Lian''er said with a smile.


    She once heard Yin Shuang say that when someone wanted to introduce a woman to Yuan Chongming, she was rejected by the yuan family.


    In fact, lian''er doesn''t need to think about it. The yuan family can''t see the last week''s family. Yuan Chongming of the yuan family is a treasure in his hand. Now the yuan family, who thinks highly of themselves, can''t find a relative in Fengwu city.


    Zhou Yuanshan was stunned. He wondered how these people could know that they had not proposed marriage to the yuan family?


    Lian''er said with a smile: "the yuan family is indeed the largest family in Fengwu City, and I know that. But is the yuan family really willing to marry your Zhou family? I don''t think you have mentioned this matter to the yuan family, patriarch Zhou? "


    Zhou Yuanshan tentatively asked: "shopkeeper Wu, I want to marry my daughter into the yuan family. Yuan Chongming, the eldest son of the yuan family, is powerful and has a strong family background. At that time, aren''t we also strong allies?"


    Zhou Yuanshan''s face hesitated. He didn''t know what Wu Dafu meant?


    Anyway, that''s what Zhou Yuanshan thinks now. He can''t allow such things to happen.


    Instead of letting Wu Dafu say it himself, it''s better to let him say it directly, so that he can at least take the initiative.


    After all, there are still a few days left for Wu Dafu to collect money. He has no star stone for the time being. Naturally, he is ashamed.


    Zhou Yuanshan is an extremely good face man. He can''t lose face in front of others. This time, he took the initiative to tell Wu Dafu about his situation. In fact, he was helpless.


    It''s hard for the family to get a dowry of eight hundred million yuan without a dowry?


    It''s not a bad thing to make an engagement with the yuan family, but if we want to break this situation, we must find a very strong family to support.


    When Wu Dafu questioned Zhou Yuanshan, he was startled by Zhou Yuanshan''s hesitation.


    Luo hengming, its leader, is the elder of tianwu sect and the top ten master of tianwu realm.


    "Then you and Lord Luo are..." Zhou Yuanshan soon regained his mind. He asked in a hurry.


    Obviously, at this time, Zhou Yuanshan felt that if he offended the people of tianwu beizong, their Zhou family would not be far away from destruction.

 Chapter 319

    Tianwu northern sect, in the whole tianwu sect, is the two main sects of tianwu Southern Sect and tianwu Southern Sect.


    Even if Zhou Yuanshan didn''t know how good or bad it was, he also knew how powerful the wubeizong was.


    Now for Zhou Yuanshan, it''s not clear what happened in the middle of this, but he can be sure that these young people have a great future.


    "Patriarch Zhou, I can tell you that our brother Ye is the younger brother of Lord Yin. There will be no problem for the Zhou family to walk horizontally in Fengwu city in the future." Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    But at least it''s good for them.


    Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu look at their father''s face excited, they are also happy, their father is actually good for them, although they know that this time the father is to tide over the difficulties.


    Zhou Yuanshan immediately said, "that is, that is..."


    "Since we go further, our relationship will go further, ha ha!" Ye Chuan said with a smile: "we don''t need to be so polite, do we?"


    In particular, people not only don''t want the Zhou family to pay, but also save the Zhou family. How can Zhou Yuanshan not be excited?


    "That''s nature, that''s nature..." Zhou Yuanshan''s attitude is as good as it is now. Different from the husbands of his eldest daughter and second daughter, he is very satisfied with his two sons-in-law this time.


    "Well, patriarch Zhou, our relationship should be further now?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "This How does this make... " Zhou Yuanshan was in a hurry. In fact, his heart was really shocked by the strength of Ye Chuan and his gang.


    "No, I didn''t mean that, ha ha!" Wu Dafu said with a smile. Then he turned to Zhou Yuanshan and said, "patriarch Zhou, I understand what you said before, isn''t it a billion yuan stone? Since Ye''s two brothers are married, I don''t want this billion yuan stone. I''ll prepare a big gift at that time. I hope patriarch Zhou won''t refuse... "


    "Ha ha, brother Wu, you want to borrow money from me..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, patriarch Zhou, I don''t think you should have so much pressure? To be fair, brother ye and I are able to play so well because we don''t care about the gains and losses of xingyuanshi. If brother Ye says, let me give him all my belongings, I have no other words... " Wu Dafu said with a smile.


    "Patriarch Zhou, let me say something I shouldn''t say. I think you should take the money. Why? You''ve married off your two daughters who have been raised for so many years. Since they have so many Xingyuan stones, I think it''s feasible for them to show some respect to laotaishan. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "I can''t take it!" Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice, "it''s not easy for you young people to be outside. I just hope you can take good care of your health and make achievements in martial arts."


    It can be said that this billion yuan stone is life-saving money. Deep in his heart, Zhou Yuanshan wanted to take it, but reason told him that he couldn''t just take it.


    "I This My son-in-law... " Zhou Yuanshan was incoherent for a while. If he had this sum of money, even if he gave it back to Wu Dafu, they would still save a billion yuan of stone. At least in the near future, their Zhou family would be able to turn around, right?


    Zhou Yuanshan hesitated for a moment. There are two billion dollars in this backhand? Although Zhou Yuanshan also knew that they should not be short of money now, he was really scared to take out so many Xingyuan stones all at once.


    "Well, father-in-law, since brother Yuntao took a billion, I can''t surpass him, can I? I''m like him. I''m a billion. Please accept it with a smile... " Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    Each of them took out a star stone card. Zhan Yuntao said, "father in law, there are billions of star stones in it. It''s my new son-in-law''s filial piety to laotaishan..."


    "Oh..." Zang qingsuo nodded quickly, and Zhan Yuntao behind him was not willing to be outdone.


    One side of lian''er said with a smile: "two nerds, ye Chuan means to let you honor your father-in-law."


    Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao are still immersed in joy. They don''t know what they mean when they see ye Chuan winking at them?


    "Ha ha, we don''t care. Tomorrow is tomorrow." Ye Chuan said with a smile, but although he was smiling, he still winked at Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao.


    "Of course, it''s settled. Well, tomorrow we''ll officially hold an engagement banquet. After all, it''s also a major event of my Zhou family." Zhou Yuanshan wanted to be here today, but today is really in a hurry.


    "Is the marriage settled? "Patriarch Zhou?" YeChuan asked with some uncertainty.


    In fact, Zhou Bing also wronged yuan Chongming. Before, Yuan Chongming lost to Zhan Yuntao, so his face was very ugly. With the appearance of Liu Jianfeng, his eyes could kill people.


    At least Zang qingsuo can be seen and touched, and Yuan Chongming, anyway, Zhou Bing doesn''t feel very good."Let''s take a step and see..." After a sigh in Zhou Bing''s heart, she also accepted her fate.


    But she could see that Zang qingsuo had stood out for her several times at the critical moment. At least in her heart, Zang qingsuo was a good person.


    Only one side of Zhou Bing looking at Zang qingsuo, she will really some can not accept such things.


    But let his heart quite happy, now he is also excited to look at Zhou Yu, Zhou Yu is generous, she looked at Zhan Yuntao is also like a tide of powder.


    Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao are ruddy and look very good, especially Zhan Yuntao. He almost followed Zang qingsuo to have a look, but he didn''t expect to solve his life.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "today, we have come quite smoothly. It seems that we have come to the right place. Qingsuo Yuntao, congratulations to both of you


    Originally, Zhou Yuanshan had to at least consider whether these two people were real or not. But now Wu Dafu is here, and he even saves this process.


    Although Zhou Yuanshan has been caring for his two daughters over the years, he also knows that without their mother''s support, the two children are very miserable.


    Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu''s mother left the Zhou family angrily because they could not bear the oppression of the eldest and second wives.


    It is precisely because he is always like this that his two daughters suffer so much.


    The second lady and Zhou ran left the scene angrily. Zhou Yuanshan doesn''t take them seriously now. Is he a wife? That was before.


    Zhou Yuanshan is a very good face man. He didn''t care about his former son-in-law, but he must care from now on. After all, a good son-in-law is of great benefit to the future development of the Zhou family.


    To tell you the truth, I really want to thank Wu Dafu for this matter. If it wasn''t for Wu Dafu, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to solve.


    Ye Chuan, Qin Feng and others look at each other face to face. They really don''t know that this matter has been solved so quickly.


    Zang qingsuo was also unwilling to be weak. He said directly, "laotaishan, I will be good to Zhou Bing in the future. Please rest assured."


    "My father-in-law is here. Please be worshipped by my son-in-law!" Zhan Yuntao kneels down immediately. He knows the rule.


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile: "all promise, all promise. I think it''s better to run into the sun than choose a day. Let''s give this marriage down today?"


    "What about me?" Zang qingsuo is depressed. Zhan Yuntao has a good family, but he doesn''t.


    "Young talents, you are all young talents. Zhou Yuanshan agreed to this marriage." Zhou Yuanshan even forgot about the betrothal gifts. If he could get involved with tianwu beizong, he would have to weigh up who wanted to move their Zhou family.


    With that, Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing quickly said what happened in the yuan family today. They saw the whole process clearly.


    "The loser?" Zhou Yuanshan was even more surprised. On one side, Zhou Yu said directly: "this is what happened..."


    "Liu Jianfeng? Ha ha, it''s just the loser... " The king beast on one side sneered.


    As long as it is helpful to face, Zhou Yuanshan will never be vague. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if Mr. Zhan and Liu Jianfeng know each other?"


    If there is such a person in his family, the rise of the Zhou family will be just around the corner.


    He is the most talented person in baizong feast. He is the determined disciple of tianwu sect.


    I heard that Yuan''s daughter married Liu Jianfeng of tianwu Nanzong. Liu Jianfeng is a great genius.


    "Enough..." Only now did Zhou Yuanshan know that he was a real genius.


    Zhan Yuntao said: "ha ha, patriarch Zhou, my master is the leader of tianwu North sect. I think I''m qualified? "


    Zhou ran and the second lady were shocked by Zhou Yuanshan''s scene. They didn''t expect that Zhou Yuanshan would dare to fight in public.


    "What is tianwu beizong..." As soon as the second lady was about to scold, Zhou Yuanshan slapped her in the face. He said in a deep voice, "son of a bitch, get back to the room!"


    "The younger brother of Lord yin? YeChuan... " Zhou Yuanshan seems to remember that there was such a person before.


    At that time, he was still a little strange. Zhou Yuanshan laughed and said, "I don''t know how this name is so familiar. No wonder..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, in the future, we can be regarded as in laws with the Zhou family. Well, where are Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu''s mother? Let Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao kowtow to the elder, so we have to do this ceremony... "

 Chapter 320

    Ye Chuan asked Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu''s mother to come, in fact, to give Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao a thought.


    However, when YeChuan mentioned this, Zhou Yuanshan''s face changed, which surprised YeChuan.


    In Ye Chuan''s opinion, this should not be a difficult thing. How can Zhou Yuanshan have such an expression now?


    If it had been put in the past, he would not have known where the happiness was? But since any of these people, his self-confidence has been constantly crushed.


    "I''m 27 years old..." Zang qingsuo depressed said, obviously he thought it was a more humiliating thing.


    "How old are you? That''s it? " Zhou Yu looked at Zang qingsuo with some admiration.


    "Ten peaks of diwujing..." Zang qingsuo said with a blush.


    But Zang qingsuo now depends on who he is compared with. If he is compared with Ye Chuan, Qin Feng and Zhan Yuntao, his strength can hardly be mentioned.


    Zang qingsuo was able to rank among so many people. This is definitely the genius among the geniuses.


    There are so many sects in tianwu sect, and there are so many people in each sect. Together, there are at least several hundred million people.


    Of course, among his peers, Zang qingsuo''s strength is very good.


    "Er..." Zang qingsuo is really not very interesting. After all, his strength is too low.


    "By the way, what''s your strength?" Zhou Yu couldn''t help asking Zang qingsuo curiously.


    Zhou Yu let out a gentle hum, and a sense of happiness surrounded them. Zang qingsuo said with a smile: "brother Yuntao has the strength to speak, not like we were born in a small clan, but we have no strength..."


    What happened to the yuan family? Tianwu beizong is still fearless!


    Now, he is not bad in terms of money and background. Family? In the eyes of tianwu beizong, nothing.


    "What big family is not big family, as long as someone bullies you in the future, you will tell me..." Zhan Yuntao said with a smile.


    Zhou Yu said: "my mother''s family is a small family. It can be said that she is trying to survive in the crack of Fengwu city. The first lady and the second lady are all from the big family, and we can''t afford to offend them."


    "Don''t make trouble, you two..." Zhou Bing said with a smile, but when she was with these people, she felt relaxed all over. She didn''t have the feeling of staying at home all day.


    "It''s itchy, isn''t it?" Zhan Yuntao looked at Zang qingsuo with a smile and asked, Zhan Yuntao''s strength is not comparable to Zang qingsuo''s.


    "Go away..." Zang qingsuo depressed said: "we each hand in, ah, what brother-in-law is not brother-in-law..."


    Zhan Yuntao said happily: "my dear brother-in-law, call my brother-in-law. My brother-in-law has something good here..."


    "I went to..." Zang qingsuo seemed to remember that Zhou Yu was one year older than Zhou Bing. Didn''t he suffer a loss?


    "Of course, Zhan Yuntao..." Just as Zang qingsuo was about to open his mouth, Zhan Yuntao said happily, "my brother-in-law..."


    "Binger, where is your mother''s home? It''s almost out of town, isn''t it Zang qingsuo said with a smile, and Zhan Yuntao said: "brother qingsuo, I said you changed your mouth very quickly..."


    Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu took Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao to their mother''s home. This time, they felt the unprecedented security.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you four can''t go together? However, there is only one thing that must be done well. With brother Yuntao in charge, I''m more at ease. "


    Zang qingsuo said in a hurry: "I said Zhan Yuntao, you are not authentic. Do you go on your own? Why don''t you ask me to come with you? "


    Zhan Yuntao sneered: "I''ll see who dares to destroy my mother-in-law''s door, Zhou Yu. Today, you''ll go with me to get my mother back..."


    But I didn''t expect that the two shrews were so cruel. Zhou Yuanshan was so angry that he was staring at them.


    "What? That''s ridiculous Zhou Yuanshan didn''t know what happened. In fact, why did he let Zhou Bing and their mother go? In fact, it''s because he can''t shut down these two shrews.


    If it wasn''t for today''s opportunity, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for her to say it.


    "In fact, the situation is like this. My mother was bullied by the first lady and the second lady before. She couldn''t bear it and went back to her home. However, the situation in my mother''s home is not very good, and I''m not very well received after I go back. Moreover, once we go to give my mother some money, the eldest lady and the second lady send someone to take it away. They also warn us that as long as we give a star stone in the future, we will destroy my mother''s family... " Zhou Bing burst into tears. Obviously, there was too much bitterness in her heart to say.


    "It''s in Fengwu city. Why..." Ye Chuan is also curious. The relationship seems to be complicated.


    "Not far, it''s in Fengwu city!" Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu said in a hurry.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I don''t know where the two girls'' mothers are? If it''s too far away, we can only choose a time to pass. "Before Zhou Yuanshan always thought that the Zhou family was ok, but after this incident, he found that the Zhou family had reached a weak point.


    He knew that if the Zhou family wanted to prosper in the future, they would have to rely on their sons in law, his first wife and second wife? That''s impossible.


    Zhou Yuanshan nodded and said, "pick up, I''ll pick up..." Zhou Yuanshan now starts everything from these two daughters.


    Zhou Bing''s eyes were moist, and Zhou Yu said: "Dad, you should take your mother back too..."


    Zhou Yuanshan said it all over again. In fact, Zhou Bing''s mother was one of Zhou Yuanshan''s favorite women, but it was just because of this that the eldest wife and the second wife were jealous and left Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu''s mother.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan Yuntao and Zang qingsuo were both curious.


    Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu''s eyes were slightly red. Obviously, this incident also touched their sad past.


    Wu Dafu also looked at Zhou Yuanshan. Zhou Yuanshan looked up at the sky and sighed. Then he said with a bitter smile, "I''m still to blame for this..."


    "What? Is it difficult for patriarch Zhou? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Wow, that''s it? I''m twenty-three this year, and I''m only one of the best in Wujing... "


    "I''m 22 this year, and I''m going to break through Diwu..." Zhou Bing also chimed in.


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "sister, are you a breakthrough

 Chapter 321

    "Oh, isn''t this sister Zhou Yu and sister Zhou Bing? What a coincidence? " After seeing Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu, a young man who is a bit of a vagabond began to take the initiative to flirt with them.


    "Hum, Gao Jianbin, where''s my mother?" Zhou Yu looks at Gao Jianbin coldly, saying that Gao Jianbin is the son of the family leader Gao Huaizhong. The old son of Gao Huaizhong is really different.


    As the son of Gao Huaizhong, Gao Jianbin is not afraid of anyone except his father.


    This person talks a bit venomous, Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu two people indignantly look at this woman.


    "Fierce what fierce? What''s the use of telling us? How can you let the third lady of the Zhou family go back to the Zhou family and continue to be her third lady? Even if I don''t have the ability, I''ll go to my mother''s home and show my shame... "


    "Shh Keep your voice down, young man Gaozilan whispered, and then some eyes dodged to see a few people on one side..


    "Do what?" Zang qingsuo said in a deep voice that he had thought about this before, but he didn''t expect that the Gao family was so unbearable. Gao Zilan was still the elder sister of the Gao family. No matter what, they were shameless?


    "Right away, right away..." Gao Zilan immediately nodded, and then said to Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu, "you two go there to have a rest, and wait for your mother to finish the meal..."


    "Gao Zilan, your daughter has come to see you. You should finish the meal quickly, or we can''t afford to blame the family owner at that time." One of the servants stretched his waist and looked at Gao Zi''s orchid road.


    "Mother..." Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing hold Gao Zilan''s head and cry bitterly. They are wantonly venting their emotions.


    "Yu''er bing''er..." Gao Zilan''s tearful eyes whirled at her two daughters, rubbing her eyes, as if she was not sure that all this was true.


    Otherwise, the Zhou family would not have fallen from the second largest family to the present situation. They could have an inseparable relationship with Zhou Yuanshan.


    Although it''s old-fashioned, but it''s old-fashioned for foreigners, and it''s extremely good face, but it''s still a little weak for the inside.


    It doesn''t matter at first, but after a long time, how can the first lady and the second lady endure a little three climbing on their heads? What''s more, Zhou Yuanshan is actually more afraid.


    Gao Zilan, who has not experienced much struggle, is also enjoying the care of Zhou Yuanshan.


    If Zhou Yuanshan can treat Gao Zilan equally, I''m afraid her life will be better. But the bad thing is that Zhou Yuanshan doesn''t treat Gao Zilan equally, but dotes on Gao Zilan alone.


    I don''t know what''s going on now. Sometimes she even regrets that it was right or wrong for her to leave the Zhou family? However, she was not born in a famous family, and her status in the Zhou family was limited.


    Gao Zilan hears the voices of Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu and is shocked. She also misses her two daughters.


    But it''s smoky all day. It''s impossible for gozilan to protect himself.


    That''s what people are like. I''m afraid it won''t be like this if they maintain it well in Zhou''s house all day long.


    But I didn''t come here for a while. I didn''t expect that my mother had grown old, and even vaguely saw her white hair.


    "Mother..." Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu haven''t been here for a while. Before, they had been here at the beginning. At that time, their mother still stayed in Gao''s house to eat and drink.


    Even so, every day will only be able to provide food for the Gao family. Although there are still a few people nearby who are fighting there, looking at their lazy appearance makes people feel a little angry.


    Gozilan has a huge pot cover in her hand. She cooks food for almost everyone. That is to say, she has never had a rest since it was not bright in the morning.


    Although there is Qi in my heart, what can I do? She swallowed it all for her two daughters.


    Gaozilan has no place to go, and her family doesn''t want to see her now. She can only do this.


    He didn''t know that since Gao Zilan left the Zhou family, his two wives even went after Gao''s family and asked them to arrange for Gao Zilan to do the next thing.


    In fact, Zhou Yuanshan knew that if Gao Zilan really stayed in the Zhou family all the time, I''m afraid it would be hard to predict the fate.


    Gao Zilan is cooking in the backyard of the Gao family. Since he left the Zhou family, Zhou Yuanshan has never been here.


    As for Gao Jianbin still lying on the ground humming, there is no one to answer him.


    The few people paralyzed on the ground, the rest of the people quickly ran to the news.


    Naturally, Zhou Bing knew where the backyard kitchen was. They quickly entered Gao''s house. Something happened in front of Gao''s house, but there was no big reaction.


    However, they have no way, only to watch people come in.


    At most, it''s just a decoration. Now it''s all killed by Zhan Yuntao alone. Several people run away and feel uncomfortable when they are hit.They are just some people guarding the house, not the real fighting power of the Gao family.


    Just when the man roared, Zhan Yuntao had already subdued the people who came up. To tell you the truth, the most powerful of these people were only around diwujing.


    "How dare you insult my patriarch, come on, take it for me..."


    "Go ahead, call out your bullshit patriarch to me, and call out my mother-in-law by the way!" Zang qingsuo said impatiently.


    Although this is the edge of the city, it is also a part of Fengwu city and protected by Fengwu city.


    "Who are you? How dare you hurt my young clan leader in front of my high house? Do you know the majesty of Fengwu city''s law? " The man didn''t know who was coming, so it was impossible to frighten people with Gao''s family. Now he opened his mouth to the law of Fengwu City, which seems to be the same thing.


    Just as they were about to enter the Gao family, several people came out of the Gao family.


    "Who is he with? As long as we are upset, I will upset them too... " Zang qingsuo said dominantly, then turned around and said, "I''m still ready to put peace first. Now it seems that I can''t do it. I have to change my mind."


    "Uncle Uncle, he and the eldest lady are in a group... " Zhou Yu some depressed said.


    Gao Jianbin suddenly passed out. Zhan Yuntao said with a smile, "it''s your fault! Dare to let my future mother-in-law cook? It''s like looking for death! I don''t think this Gao family is a good thing... "


    "Go away..." Zhan Yuntao can''t stand it any longer. He puts his foot directly on Gao Jianbin. He lets Gao Jianbin fly out for more than ten meters and falls heavily on the wall.


    The real masters of the Zhou family are basically dispatched by the first lady and the second lady. What kind of masters can they protect? Obviously, this is impossible.


    Gao Jianbin is not a stupid person. He dares to say that, but he thinks that the people Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu bring are useless.


    Gao Jianbin has always been used to such an attitude. Now some people dare to speak ill of him. Of course, he is not happy.


    Gao Jianbin looked at Zhan Yuntao and said, "boy, this is the Gao family. Who are you? How dare you manage our Gao family''s affairs? "


    "Why is this boy so in the way?" Zhan Yuntao looks at Gao Jianbin with cold eyes.


    "Do you want to see your mother? If we let Mrs. Zhou know, can our Gao family still live in Fengwu city in the future? " Gao Jianbin does not agree that they go to see their mother. The main reason is the threat of Zhou Huaiyuan''s first wife and second wife.


    "Gao Jianbin, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you here. Please take me to see my mother as soon as possible..." Zhou Yu''s personality is a little bit pungent, but she speaks very directly.


    Zhou Yuanshan really dotes on himself, but this kind of doting has a very big risk.


    You know, Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu have always been the thorn in the flesh and the thorn in the eye of the first lady and the second lady.


    But her mother always insisted that she would not go back, saying that it was harmful to them to go back. Her parents always had their own considerations.


    She and Zhou Yu had found this problem when they came over. At that time, they both wanted their mother to go back.


    "Gao Jianbin, you Shameless In fact, Zhou Bing also knows that her mother''s life here is not very good.


    "Sangu? Hey, hey, cooking in the back yard. Today, you don''t want your mother to cook, do you want to come here? I can tell you, don''t get into trouble with our Gao family! " Gao Jianbin looks at Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu, and there are two young men behind them. He is not polite.


    At least the Gao family has some strength, but such a family can be regarded as struggling for survival in the cracks. If there is no one behind them, I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to survive.


    Although the Gao family is not well-known in Fengwu City, there are thousands of people in such a small family. It is not easy to build a family in Fengwu city.


    Zang qingsuo directly hit the woman who was talking. He was very angry and said, "I''ve always been reluctant to beat women, but it''s really the first time I''ve seen such a cheap woman like you!"


    Looking at the whole body of the man curled up, it was obvious that he was badly hurt.


    "Ah, ah, ah Don''t do that, young man... " Gao Zilan said in a hurry: "what are bing''er and yu''e

 Chapter 322

    "Mother!"


    Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao call out their mother to Gao Zilan. Gao Zilan doesn''t know what to say. How can they have two sons?


    Gao Zilan looks at Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu. Just as she is about to speak, Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu hold their heads in shame, and then nod their heads. This meaning is self-evident.


    After all, a lot of time is helpless, or involuntarily.


    "You mean you did this to your sister to save the Gao family?" Zhan Yuntao is understandable.


    No one spoke. Gao Huaizhong said, "there are so many people in the whole Gao family. Who do you think can offend the Zhou family? And sister, as you know, the eldest lady is a member of the Wang family. Our Gao family has always depended on the breath of the Wang family. "


    "Sister, listen to me. Mrs. Zhou and her second wife came to me and talked to me. Do you know what they talked about?" Gao Huaizhong said in a deep voice.


    "Brother..." Gaozilan some eyes moist said..


    Gao Huaizhong looked at Gao Zilan depressed and said in a deep voice, "I can''t afford to offend you, tianwu beizong, but do you think I feel better in my heart for treating my sister like this?"


    These people also know that this is Gao Huaizhong''s family business. Now they have to withdraw.


    Gao Huaizhong looked at the left and right people, he said in a deep voice: "all back for me!"


    But what can he do?


    Gao Huaizhong''s facial muscles tremble. As the two younger generation say, he naturally has no face.


    "Mother, he did this to you, you still let him go? Even he deserves to be a brother? If I had been him, I would have been killed on the big stone pillar outside. It would have been a shame. " Zang qingsuo sneered.


    "Brother, yu''er and bing''er are getting married. Would you like to come with us?" After all, Gao Zilan is still concerned about her flesh and blood.


    Now his son is nearly 30 years old, and he doesn''t even reach the level of Diwu. He knows to be fooling around all day.


    It looks very sad. In fact, the injury is not too serious. If my son had not refused to practice martial arts all the time, I''m afraid he would not have been so seriously injured.


    His son was beaten, but it was not his son who was killed. In fact, he had seen his son''s injury.


    Of course, Gao Huaizhong is afraid. If he is a member of tianwu beizong, he can''t afford to offend.


    "What? Scared? If you''re afraid, get out of the way! " Zhan Yuntao took Gao Zilan and other people straight ahead.


    "Do you really belong to tianwu beizong?" Gao Huaizhong asked with a sneer.


    He not only knows tianwu beizong, but also knows that tianwu beizong is a famous sect of the whole tianwu sect. If he really can''t get along with them, he''s really looking for death.


    Gao Huaizhong was depressed. How could he not know about tianwu beizong?


    "Ha ha, hurry up if you want to do it. There are so many people waiting to hold a wedding banquet for us..." Zhan Yuntao moved his muscles and bones for a while, then said with a smile.


    Gao Huaizhong trembled, and the humanity on one side said: "patriarch, they deceive people too much. Let''s go up together and kill them..."


    "Niang, will he be the only one to look at love for many years? If you look at years of love, even a servant can ride on your head? I tell you, now you''d better get out of the way, or you''ll be flat! " Zang qingsuo said coldly.


    It''s hard to see Gao Huaizhong''s face. His expression is very wonderful. Gao Zilan said: "brother, this is all a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding. These two are my son-in-law. You can see from our love for many years..."


    "Ha ha, the Gao family is really talented. What about beating your son? Do you dare to attack tianwu beizong? " Zhan Yuntao yelled angrily, and directly took Gao Huaizhong back.


    "It''s you? Did you hurt my son? " Gao Huaizhong''s eyes are full of murderous.


    "Patriarch, this This is the man who just started... "


    "Who are you?" Huailing has a deep voice and high eyes.


    "Call you uncle, that is to look up to you, you son of a bitch also deserve to be this uncle?" Zhan Yuntao shows no weakness. He won''t put this person in his eyes at all.


    If it''s someone else in the Zhou family, he has been doing very well. It''s absolutely impossible for the Zhou family to do it by themselves.


    And this beat people unexpectedly or come to find Gao Zilan, Gao Huaizhong a think should be Gao Zilan''s daughter they.


    Gao Jianbin is the treasure of Gao Huaizhong. He is reluctant to scold him, but he didn''t expect to be beaten. It''s a shame.


    "Uncle, do you still have my uncle in your eyes? Who hurt my son just now, stand up for me! " When Gao huaizhongyi heard that his son was injured, he jumped three feet.


    Just when Zhou Bing blurted out, the whole kitchen door had been kicked to pieces. If Zhan Yuntao hadn''t shot fast enough, I''m afraid someone would have been injured."Uncle?"


    There was a roar at the door. Gao Zilan was surprised and said, "my brother is coming..."


    "Gorzilan, come out of here!"


    "Come on, mother, just follow us." Zang qingsuo didn''t want to explain this matter too much. The real means would be useful only if they were used.


    However, Gao Zilan was still worried and said: "the first lady is from the Wangs of Fengwu City, and the second lady is from the Luos of Fengwu city. These two families can be regarded as equal to the Zhous...."


    If so, she really has nothing to fear.


    Gao Zilan looks at Zhan Yuntao in shock. Zang qingsuo''s words make her feel watery, but Zhan Yuntao''s words make her excited.


    Zhan Yuntao said: "our brother Ye Chuan is the younger brother of Yin Shuang, the leader of Fengwu city. With this kind of relationship, I don''t believe anyone in the Zhou family dares to make mistakes, do they?"


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile: "mother, don''t worry. If anyone dares to move you, there will be no one in Fengwu city that we dare not overturn."


    "This matter was agreed by my father..." Zhou Bing is in a hurry.


    "Well, it''s not easy to talk about it. You young people are not sensible. How can Zhou Yuanshan, an old man, not be sensible? Is it up to you young people? " Gao Zilan asked reproachfully.


    Now which of them is not qualified to set up their own house? The open space of Fengwu city or do they just choose? Relying on the relationship between YeChuan and yinshuang, they want to survive in Fengwu city is too easy.


    "Yes, qingsuo is right. It''s a big deal. We''ll be independent..." Zhan Yuntao also said in a deep voice.


    Zang qingsuo said in a deep voice: "what Yuntao said is also what I want to say. Is it against them? Is it difficult for Yuntao and I to give away the betrothal gifts? Give them to bully my mother? In that case, let''s go out and build our own house. "


    "I don''t know whether it''s a thing of the past or not. If anyone dares to touch my mother''s hair in the future, Zhan Yuntao vows to kill her at the end of the world!" Zhan Yuntao looks cold.


    "What does it do in the past..." In fact, Gao Zilan is also a little frustrated.


    "You don''t know, they are jealous of my mother''s favor, and then they conspire to harm my mother. My mother is afraid of implicating me and my sister..." Zhou Yu also said that gaozilan was not able to pull.


    "They? What does it have to do with them? " Zhan Yuntao said coldly.


    "Zhan Yuntao, my mother didn''t go back because of the first lady and the second lady..." Zhou Yu said succinctly.


    But Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu both know what their mother''s worries are, and they don''t know how to explain them.


    "I I can''t go back... " Gao Zilan said in a deep voice that Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao didn''t know her worries.


    "Niang, today Yuntao and I came here together, the main purpose is this. I also told patriarch Zhou that tomorrow is the day of our engagement. How can we do without our parents? " Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    "Take me back? No I can''t go back! " Gao Zilan was originally happy, but when she heard that she wanted to pick herself up, she waved her hand in a hurry.


    "Niang, this time we come here mainly to take you back..." Zhou Yu was in a hurry.


    "Well, well, both boys are very energetic. As long as my daughter is satisfied, I will be satisfied." Gao Zilan said with a smile.


    It''s not the kind of fighting, fighting and killing. Anyway, seeing her two sons-in-law now, Gao Zilan is very happy in her heart.


    In fact, the main purpose of practicing martial arts is to keep a better face and prolong one''s life.


    But gaozilan''s attitude itself is a kind of more rigid attitude, she always thinks that girls should be reserved.


    After all, the world is still a world where strength is supreme, and the talent of her two daughters can''t be said to be bad.


    For so many years, she has been worried about her two daughters suffering in the Zhou family. She very much hopes that her daughter can find a good home.


    "Niang, I''m binger''s fiance. My name is Zang qingsuo. I''m from tianxingzong!" Zang qingsuo also introduced himself with Zhan Yuntao. Gao Zilan was happy with their introduction.


    "Niang, I''m yu''er''s fiance. My name is Zhan Yuntao. I''m from tianwu beizong!" Zhan Yuntao introduced himself.


    "Really?" All of a sudden, gaozilan became smiling, which was her two sons-in-law.


    Zang qingsuo said in a deep voice: "even so, don''t you know that the servants treat your sister like this?"


    Gao Hui Zhong sneered at a voice: "Gao family up and down so many eyeliner, do you think it''s funny? Let me tell you this. The guy you hurt just now is actually Wang''s eyeliner.


    "These people are deceiving people too much!" Zhan Yuntao said with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 323

    Gao Huaizhong himself has no way. When he has someone, he always yells at Gao Zilan, and even feels that he has lost the feeling of flesh and blood.


    But now there is no one. He reveals his true feelings. Gao Huaizhong says, "what if you cheat people too much? The Wang family has a huge influence. The Zhou family has a feeling of declining over the years. We Gao family also want to survive! "


    "Uncle..." Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu call Gao Huaizhong again. They feel that they have wronged their uncle.


    Gaozilan came to the door and went back to Zhou''s home again. At the moment, gaozilan was full of emotion. Looking at Zhou Yuanshan''s tall and straight figure, gaozilan felt that he was too old for a moment.


    The second lady nodded frequently. They thought they had done something that they didn''t know, but it was hard to find out.


    "These people have something to do with it, but what can a group of young people do with it? I heard that the dead old man specially told us not to invite the yuan family. Hum, let''s do this. Let''s fake it and post it to the yuan family... " The first lady began to murmur in the second lady''s ear..


    The second lady was a little worried and asked, "but how can we kill ourselves just by relying on us? Tomorrow is the day for Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing to have a big day. Since these young people came here today, the master''s attitude has changed... "


    "See, this dead old boss wants to kill me. He wants to kill me. I''ve worked so hard for him for so many years. It''s easy for me. I''m a fox. We have to kill her..." The eldest lady said in a deep voice.


    "Elder sister, didn''t you see the look in the master''s eyes just now?" The second lady said with lingering fear.


    After Zhou Yuanshan left, the eldest lady said in a deep voice, "will they have a wedding banquet tomorrow? Hum, my brother and your brother will definitely come tomorrow. At that time, we must tell them that we can''t let Gao Zilan ride on us. If she is in charge of the backyard, will we have a chance in the future? "


    The first lady turned her eyes and looked at the second lady. They both said in a deep voice: "I see."


    "Cry? You still have the face to cry? I''ll tell you two, Zilan. I''ve ordered someone to take her back. From now on, there''s only one person in charge in our Zhou backyard, Zilan. " Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice: "I also tell you that tomorrow is the big day for my family, yu''er and bing''er to get engaged. I have brought a lot of people from all the major families in Fengwu City, including your Wangs and Luos. I believe you should know how to do it yourself?"


    But what about tianwujing Bazhong? There are many people in Fengwu city who are stronger than him. No one is worse than anyone?


    This big lady also has the strength of five or six times of tianwu realm, but compared with Zhou Yuanshan''s strength of eight times of tianwu realm, it''s too much different.


    Has the eldest lady never practiced martial arts? Obviously not. Even if women want to protect their appearance, they will learn to practice martial arts.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." The eldest lady cried. She was scared to cry. Originally, she thought that Zhou Yuanshan was just angry. Now she saw a kind of killing intention in Zhou Yuanshan''s eyes.


    He didn''t want to worry about this lady, but if he doesn''t care now, then I''m afraid she won''t know what will happen tomorrow.


    "Believe it or not, I will kill you now!" Zhou Yuanshan''s momentum is directly outward.


    "You You I''ll fight with you... " At this time, regardless of any image, the eldest lady began to make a fuss. Originally, she was ready to splash.


    The second lady didn''t dare to say anything. She didn''t know why Zhou Yuanshan was so violent.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s you that beat me. Do you think I don''t know how much you''ve done to Zilan? I want to be a husband and wife, and you are from a famous family. I don''t care about you. But you dare to do so. You are looking for death Zhou Yuanshan didn''t give his wife any face at this time.


    "How dare you beat me, Zhou Yuanshan? The Zhou family is in a state of depression. They can''t even afford to pay back their money. I''m going to ask my Wang family to subsidize you with two or three billion yuan stone. I didn''t expect that you would dare to beat me! " The eldest lady angrily opened her eyes and looked at Zhou Yuanshan with an unbelievable look.


    But now the eldest lady also got a slap in the face, and it was a loud slap in the face.


    But as soon as I entered the door, I found that it was not the same thing at all. Zhou Yuanshan had slapped her today. Because of the shame, the second lady didn''t dare to talk to the eldest lady.


    A solid slap hit the big lady''s face, and the big lady was stunned. The two ladies had planned to join the big lady to have a fight with Zhou Yuanshan.


    "Pa!"


    "What''s the matter? That slut has complained to you. See if I don''t deal with her properly! " The first lady didn''t experience the scene just now, because she is a member of the Wang family, she has always been very arrogant.


    Inside the Zhou family, Zhou Yuanshan looked at the first lady and the second lady and said in a deep voice, "you two don''t know good or bad things. If I don''t ask you, I don''t know that you should use such dirty means to treat Fu Zilan. What''s your heart in peace?"Gao Zilan returned to the Zhou family. This time, she seems to be keeping a low profile. In fact, she doesn''t know that the Zhou family is the most dazzling now.


    "Ha ha ha, well, my uncle will arrive on time tomorrow. Well, I''ll prepare two carriages so that you can go home early!" Gao Huaizhong said with a smile that he was really very happy.


    Tomorrow is the big day of their engagement, they also want to go back to clean up, after all, this kind of thing is a major event in life, they naturally attach great importance to it.


    "Mother, uncle, it''s too late now. I think we''d better go back first." Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu suggested.


    Zang qingsuo was a bit disheartened. Gao Huaizhong said in a deep voice: "in the future, our Gao family will automatically leave the Wang family. In fact, I don''t want to follow them for a long time. This kind of person has something to do with others, but nothing to do with others!"


    Zhan Yuntao said happily: "don''t pretend to be a wolf with big tail, OK? I don''t know how many kilos you have? Someone else bing''er is such a good girl who follows you. You have to treat them well in the future. Otherwise, my brother-in-law will help my sister-in-law repair you. "


    "Of course, whose brother is it?" Zang qingsuo said with pride, as if he were ye Chuan.


    "Eh, it seems that ye Chuan''s name is really big. People have heard of him everywhere. Ha ha ha." Zhan Yuntao said with a smile. 323


    "Gulu..." After swallowing the foam, Gao Huaizhong said, "what? One of your brothers is the brother of the Lord of the city? This This Is it YeChuan? "


    Gao Huaizhong always hoped so. Zang qingsuo on one side said, "one of my brothers is Ye Chuan, the younger brother of Yin Shuang, the Lord of the city. At that time, I''ll let him introduce you to the Lord of the city. It''s better than following the king''s family of laoshizi."


    Gao Huaizhong said with a smile: "in this way, my family will be able to straighten up and be a man in the future!"


    "Hum, Liu Jianfeng, sooner or later, he will be the loser of my team!" When it comes to Liu Jianfeng, Zhan Yuntao is a bit out of breath.


    "Oh..." Gao Huaizhong''s eyes were full of shock. He looked at Zhan Yuntao with his eyes wide open and said: "tianwujing quadruple? Isn''t that better than Liu Jianfeng of wunanzong that day before... "


    As a matter of fact, such a talent is very good when we look at the banquet of the whole hundred schools. It''s a sure thing to enter tianwu school. Zang qingsuo just talked about relativity.


    Zang qingsuo felt a little flustered when he talked about it. He was really ashamed to say it.


    "Anyway, my brother is not the best. Brother Yuntao has already reached the four levels of tianwu realm. I almost broke through it! "


    "Pervert?" Gao Huaizhong looked at Zhan Yuntao beside him and said with a smile, "you''re not talking about the one in yu''er''s family, are you?"


    "Yes, originally I thought my talent was ok, but since I met this group of perverts, I was depressed." Zang qingsuo said somewhat depressed.


    "To attend a hundred feasts? That''s really good. At least the talent should be good. It''s not like the kid in our family... " Gao Huaizhong said with a smile.


    "Me? Like brother Yuntao, I come out to attend a hundred grand banquets. " Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    "Then why are you here?" Gao Huaizhong asked in surprise. After all, it''s so far away. Who has nothing to do with running around?


    "Ah, not to mention, we are a small clan, thousands of miles away. My father was also the leader of the clan, but his strength is around tianwu realm." Zang qingsuo said somewhat depressed.


    "Tianxingzong? I really haven''t heard of... " Gao Huaizhong also said happily. 323


    "yes, uncle, I''m binger''s fiance. My name is Zang qingsuo, from tianxingzong!" Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, bing''er and yu''er are lucky to find people like you. Is this bing''er''s? " Gao Huaizhong asked with a smile.


    Zang qingsuo said: "it seems that I really blame you, Uncle..."


    "I know that both the first lady and the second lady want to kill my mother..." Zhou Bing''s face is a little ugly to say.


    "Bing''er and yu''er, I grew up watching you two. Although I know you are in the Zhou family, your life is not satisfactory. Although your mother suffers here, do you know? She''s safe. " Gao Huaizhong said in a deep voice.


    "I I''m not going in, am I? I... " Gaozilan is not confident, these years of hard work let her become a little old.


    "Niang, I''ll take you in..." Zhan Yuntao holds Gao Zilan and slowly walks down from the carriage.


    "Zilan..."

 Chapter 324

    Zhou Yuanshan stood at the door, watching his once beloved woman become like this. At this moment, Zhou Yuanshan''s heart seemed to be pierced by thousands of arrows.


    "Zilan..."


    Zhou Yuanshan looked at Gao Zilan with a little moist in his eyes. Maybe he hasn''t felt like this for a long time.


    "And you, father?" Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing looked at Zhou Yuanshan with some puzzlement.


    Zhou Yuanshan nodded heavily and said, "sometimes you have to bow your head. In fact, do you think the yuan family will really agree? You''re wrong. The yuan family can''t agree. "


    "But the yuan family has only one son..." Zhou Yu asked.


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile: "I don''t know the ambition of the yuan family, but I know that there must be some purpose behind them. This time I wanted to get married with the yuan family.... "


    Zhou Yu said with a smile, obviously she felt her father was very intelligent..


    "All together? This is a good way... "


    Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice: "later? Later things will be much simpler. My Zhou family didn''t let me. The yuan family wanted to take revenge on our Zhou family. At that time, your father and I still had some strength. At that time, the Wang family and the Luo family really helped a lot. We all resisted the erosion of these people.... "


    "Then what happened?" Both Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing are curious to see Zhou Yuanshan.


    Gao Zilan said in a side way: "I know this matter. The yuan family forced your father to merge into the yuan family. How could your father allow this? In those days, the yuan family was just a little unknown family, but now... "


    "Does the yuan family want to annex my Zhou family?" Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing were shocked.


    "There are some things you do know, but there are more things you don''t know. The yuan family once wanted our Zhou family to be part of their yuan family. How can I agree to this? " Zhouyuan mountain road.


    "Dad, we all know that..." Both Zhou Bing and Zhou Yu nodded.


    It''s just that he has a good face. Many things miss too many opportunities for development because of his good face.


    Zhou Yuanshan has his own pain in his heart. He has done his best to make the Zhou family survive until now.


    "Do you think it''s really that easy for the Zhou family to survive to this day? Let me tell you this. It''s not easy for the Zhou family to survive until now. "


    "Don''t you care?" Zhou Yuxi asked with a smile.


    "Yes, there are some reasons that you can really understand only when you don''t care." Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile.


    "The Wangs and the Luos are really big families, but Dad, will they turn against the whole Zhou family for the sake of a married daughter? I don''t think it''s possible? " Zhou Yu looked at Zhou Yuanshan and said.


    "Your mother has paid too much for our family. I can''t stand what the eldest and the second do all the time, but because of the emotion of taking care of the Wang family and the Luo family, I just turn a blind eye to it..." Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice.


    "Ready?" One side of Zhou Yu is also a little puzzled to see Zhou Yuanshan, what is this preparation in the end?


    "Ha ha, binger''s words must be remembered." Zhou Yuanshan didn''t show any signs of anger. He said with a smile, "in fact, I''m well prepared for this."


    Gao Zilan is afraid that Zhou Yuanshan will be angry. In fact, she still respects Zhou Yuanshan very much in her heart. She is afraid that her husband will be angry, and then she will throw her face out.


    Gao Zilan said in a deep voice: "bing''er, don''t you embarrass your father? Mother naturally has a mother''s way... "


    But what about the time? Zhou Bing really knows too much about the first lady and the second lady. These two people are white eyed wolves who are not fed enough. They have done so many dirty things.


    In fact, she also knows that even if she does not say, her father can also attract attention.


    "I hope dad can discipline the first lady and the second lady well. My mother has suffered too much outside. If they want to bully my mother, then we really don''t want to stay at the Zhou family in the future!" This time, Zhou Bing spoke her heart.


    Zhou Yuanshan looked at his daughter so serious, he also whispered: "what''s the matter? Can you tell me? "


    "Dad, when they are sons in law, they should be more filial to you, shouldn''t they? But I also have a request... " Zhou Bing said in a deep voice, his face very serious.


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile: "well, if that''s OK, I''m afraid you''ll hate dad in the future. Dad always wants to face and get used to it. In fact, this problem can''t be changed in his life. I''m very happy to find such a son-in-law from the bottom of my heart."


    Zhou Yu said: "in fact, these two people don''t look good, and their character should be good. The most important thing is that they still have a good future. Dad, if we can find such a man, what do you think we are not satisfied with? "


    Before Zhou Yu spoke, Zhou Bing said, "Dad, we were born and raised in the Zhou family all the time. Don''t say we agree with the marriage. Even if we don''t agree with the marriage, we will sacrifice for the whole family."Zhou Yuanshan sighed: "in the end, you are all good daughters of dad, and dad doesn''t want to see you marry a man who doesn''t even like you. If they really don''t meet your requirements, Dad actually..."


    Zhou Yu looked at Zhou Yuanshan and asked, "Dad, just ask me what you want to ask..."


    Zhou Yuanshan thought for a moment and asked, "yu''er, my father asked you something. How much do you know about these two people when you go out this time?"


    Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing nodded shyly. Zhou Yu said, "Dad, mom, have you not seen each other for a long time? This time we meet, you can also have a good talk about the past. Bing''er and I will go back and get ready! "


    Zhou Yuanshan nodded and said, "well, good daughter, you have to go back and get ready. Tomorrow you two are the real protagonists. You have to behave better at that time, ha ha."


    "Dad, in fact, it''s nothing. They don''t have any improvement in their martial arts. They always eat and use the Zhou family''s, and they have a heavy burden in their heart. So they can''t help it. Otherwise, which man is willing to rely on a woman''s breath to live? " Zhou Yu said with a smile, anyway, she thinks so.


    Zhou Yuanshan has a strong idea of son preference in his heart. It is precisely because of the seriousness of this idea that although he loves his daughter, he thinks that men can solve the real problems.


    "Not the two of them? I didn''t have any prospects. Before, I wanted to let these two people take care of the Zhou family''s property, but what about them? I don''t have any courage. Everything needs to be managed by my daughter. What can a woman do? " Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice.


    "Big brother-in-law and second brother-in-law?" Zhou BingDao.


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile: "it''s a good thing to make trouble. Our two sons-in-law before the Zhou family, what''s their future? I''m stuck at home all day by women, and I have nothing to do. "


    "There won''t be any problem with the engagement dinner tomorrow, will there? These two boys are very troublemakers... " Gao Zilan said with a smile that she could see from Zhan Yuntao and Zang qingsuo''s hot temper.


    For Zhou Yuanshan, this time his third brother really put him in trouble.


    "Well, there''s a white eyed wolf. If I catch him, I won''t let him off lightly!" Zhou Yuanshan was very angry.


    Gao Zilan looked at Zhou Yuanshan and said, "I heard from yu''er before. This Wednesday is really shameless. It took most of Zhou''s property and left directly?"


    Zhou Yuanshan nodded and said: "originally, my father didn''t want to interfere in your marriage, but now there is really no way. If the Zhou family doesn''t have strong support, I''m afraid the Zhou family will be destroyed in my father''s hands for so many years..."


    "Dad, don''t say it. We are willing to marry them ourselves." Zhou Yu said with a smile.


    "Dad..." Two people also called out a clever Zhou Yuanshan, Zhou Yuanshan said: "these two people are Dad promised down, on the one hand, dad also admitted that it is because the Zhou family encountered an unprecedented crisis..."


    "Yu''er bing''er..." Zhou Yuanshan looked at Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing and said with a smile.


    After Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao said a few words, they also left the Zhou family. Now only Zhou Yuanshan was left.


    Compared with the yuan family in general, how can the Zhou family be a rival?


    Zhou Yuanshan''s cruel words can only say so. It is obviously impossible for him to deal with the yuan family directly.


    Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice: "the yuan family should not be like this. If so, they will never step into the Zhou family."


    Zang qingsuo said, "let''s discuss it tomorrow. I hope the yuan family didn''t come here to make trouble." 324


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile, "it''s OK, so come over to the yuan family."


    "It''s also a formal matter that I want to discuss with you. I did invite yuan''s daughter, yuan Yajing, to marry tianwu Nanzong Liu Jianfeng." Zhouyuan mountain road.


    "The yuan family invited me, too?" Zhan Yuntao asked with a smile.


    "Tomorrow afternoon officially starts. I have invited all the dignified people in Fengwu city to attend the banquet." Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile.


    "When will it officially start tomorrow?" Zang qingsuo asked with a smile.


    In fact, she also knows that it is not proper for her son-in-law who has not been formally engaged to enter the house. Zhou Yuanshan, who is beside her, said with a smile, "ha ha, since that''s the case, it''s up to you."


    "Ha ha, they have something to do when they go back. What do you want to do with them?" Gao Zilan said with a smile.


    Zang qingsuo also said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s right. We have to go back tonight. There''s something wrong."


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "this Father in law, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with that? Yu''er and I haven''t been together yet. At this time, we live in the Zhou mansion. I think... "


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile: "YeChuan and some of them went back first. It means that they will come together when the wedding banquet is held. Yuntao qingsuo, how about sleeping in my Zhou house today?"Gao Zilan shook her head and said, "it''s too late for me to be happy to find such two excellent sons in law..."


    "Zilan, this time without your consent, I directly betrothed yu''er and bing''er to two virtuous sons in law. Don''t you blame me?" Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile.


    The group soon came to the hall of the Zhou family. Zhou Yuanshan held back, leaving Gao Zilan and Zhan Yuntao and others there. Now they need to whisper.


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile, "OK, let''s talk about it inside."


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "my father-in-law, I think we''d better go first and talk about it later." 324


    after wiping a handful of tears, Zhou Yuanshan said, "Zilan, from now on, you will stay in the Zhou family. As for those surnamed Wang and Luo, if they want to stay, they will stay. If they really don''t want to stay, they will go back to their own home."


    And once you leave the Zhou family, won''t the whole Zhou family become the third uncle''s? Goziland knew that this was something he would never allow to happen.


    "Don''t say it, sir. I volunteered to do it." Gao Zilan also knows that Zhou Yuanshan has a reason that he has to insist on. He wants face very much and can''t leave the Zhou family because he loves himself.


    His cheeks shed tears, and there were two visible tears on his face. Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice: "Zilan, I''ve worked hard for you these years. I''m sorry for you..."


    "Master..." At this moment, gaozilan can no longer hold back her tears. She left the tears she had been holding for years.


    Zhou Yuanshan said: "it''s impossible for the yuan family to agree, and it''s impossible for me to go to the matchmaker. Why let the second lady go to the matchmaker? There is a way out. It won''t lose the face of yu''er and bing''er. "


    It can be said that Zhou Yuanshan has made great efforts. If not, he would not have done so.


    However, at that time, they were also seeking medical treatment for diseases. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, they hoped to make a breakthrough.

 Chapter 325

    Zhan Yuntao and Zang qingsuo go back to the city Lord''s mansion. Ye Chuan and others are waiting for them there. They also know that they must come back today.


    Originally lian''er was worried and asked if she wanted to see what was going on? But after seeing them come back, everyone is happy to make fun of them.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "are the two bridegroom to be back? Ah, just now we should have set up a firecracker to pick you up. I forgot... "


    "Aren''t we going to have an engagement dinner tomorrow? What''s the arrangement? " Zang qingsuo asked suspiciously.


    Lian''er also nodded and said, "it''s all well arranged. You can go and have a look now. You''ll be satisfied then."


    "Ha ha ha, if I say so, I really have to take this thing?" Zhan Yuntao said with a smile..


    Ye Chuan said happily: "that''s right. Besides, Liu Jianfeng lost the stone to us. In other words, Liu Jianfeng gave you such a big favor. Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Zhan Yuntao said: "where is it possible? I, Zhan Yuntao, hereby swear that if my brother is in trouble, I will be crushed to pieces... "


    "Some things can''t be measured by money or other things. Zhan Yuntao, we have determined that you will be our brother in the future, unless Zhan Yuntao looks down on us and doesn''t want us to be your brother!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Ye Chuan, in fact, you and I met by chance. It''s my blessing in Zhan Yuntao''s life to be brothers, but your big gift is too heavy. I I''m ashamed of it. I I''m different from Zang qingsuo. I''ve only known you for two or three days. " Zhan Yuntao expressed his concerns.


    "Brother Yuntao, I hope everyone can understand a truth: share happiness and share difficulties together!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Yuntao, you may not know us, or you don''t know ye Chuan at all..." Qin Feng said with a smile: "if we are really so stingy, can so many of us still unite together?"


    If I don''t take you as my brother, even if I want to give it to you, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "Yes, Zhan Yuntao, Zang qingsuo had the cheek to take it..." Zang qingsuo is not modest. He also understands that what ye Chuan can give you means that others treat you as a brother.


    "Brother Yuntao, it seems that you really don''t regard us as your brothers..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    This is definitely a model of white wolf with empty hands. Anyway, he is very happy now. He can have so many star stones.


    Ye Chuan borrowed 5 billion yuan stone from him and won 10 billion yuan stone all of a sudden. Finally, he returned the 5 billion yuan stone to Ye Chuan and the 5 billion yuan stone to zongmen, and he got 10 billion yuan stone.


    This is absolutely not what Zhan Yuntao wants to see. Anyway, Zhan Yuntao is satisfied now.


    With the development of martial arts, it''s easy to have demons if he has a heart knot. Even if he has the same strength, he has lost a lot to Liu Jianfeng in the face of Liu Jianfeng.


    Zhan Yuntao had lost to Liu Jianfeng before. This is a knot. If he can solve this knot, it will be very helpful for his future development of martial arts.


    Momentum this time, in order to let Zhan Yuntao untie the knot in his heart, Luo hengming has already taken out most of tianwu beizong''s belongings, in order to make Zhan Yuntao make greater progress in martial arts.


    It''s too valuable for Zhan Yuntao before he came here.


    Especially Fengwu City, such an economic city, for them, the house price here is a very good proof.


    However, this is a five billion yuan house. These days, the house and xingyuanshi are basically interconnected.


    If it''s an ordinary house, Zhan Yuntao doesn''t care if he accepts it.


    Forget it all. Now that I have known each other for a little time, my wife has been found. Not only my wife has been found, but also Zhan Yuntao''s house has been completed.


    They not only gave their clan so many stone stars, but also made a big contribution.


    Zhan Yuntao''s inner pressure is very big. In fact, how long did he and ye Chuan know each other?


    Zhan Yuntao said: "well, this house is so valuable. We Shall we not


    "Ha ha, I understand what you mean. The city Lord''s mansion has already allocated 500 attendants to you. Will you give yourself a cent then? If you have anything to do in Fengwu City, you can come to me at any time! " Lian''er said with a smile.


    "What? Half our size? That''s such a big house... " Zang qingsuo is so depressed. Is there only two people living in such a big house? At that time, I feel a little scared.


    "The residence of the Zhou family? It''s also valuable, but it''s not the same whether it''s valuable or not. It''s different in different places. Zhou''s mansion is in the center of the whole city. Although its area is only half of your mansion''s, its price is more than one billion yuan stone than yours.... " He said."Well Then I want to ask sister lian''er, is that Zhou''s mansion valuable? " Zang qingsuo is valuable. I feel that Zhou''s mansion is very huge.


    "Well, five billion yuan stone, two sets of ten billion yuan stone..." Lian''er said with a smile.


    "What? Five billion yuan stone.... " Although Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao have seen the world, they have never seen such a big world.


    "Ha ha, there was a family bid for a set of five billion yuan stone in these two mansions..." Lian''er said with a smile.


    "Sister lian''er, how many stone stars is this mansion worth?" Zang qingsuo asked the key question.


    All of them were happy. Lian''er said with a smile, "these two mansions are the property of our Lord''s mansion. Originally, I intended to give them to you. After all, ye Chuan helped the Lord''s mansion win some star stones this time."


    Qin Feng said: "haha, it''s OK. I''ll look at him then. If this boy really dares to play tricks in front of his brothers, I''ll kick him directly to China."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if you find cheating, you will be punished for drinking!"


    If you go on, don''t even have a place to stand. Zang qingsuo still knows himself.


    The more you talk about this kind of thing, the less interesting it is. Since there is no such thing now, you should do it first.


    "You Forget it. I can''t drink enough. I''ll pour it myself. I admit you''re cruel! " Zang qingsuo was helpless. Qin Feng didn''t see him playing tricks, but Wang beast did.


    One side of the king beast said: "you boy, I don''t know? Do you really want me to uncover the truth? "


    "Qin Feng, are you wrong? When did I cheat? When did I cheat? " As soon as Zang qingsuo heard this, he blushed and his neck became thick.


    "Dede, Zang qingsuo, it''s your virtue to drink. Every time you drink, you are naughty..." Qin Feng uncovers the truth.


    "Well, our brothers don''t have many days to drink together. Since we can get together these days, we won''t be drunk at that time..." Zang qingsuo also said excitedly.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "look, we are not friends. Today I won''t advise you to drink. But tomorrow night, we''ll have a good drink. In a while, we''ll go to the baizong feast, and then we''ll enter a new stage.... "


    "YeChuan, and all of you, thank you. Thank you very much." Zang yunsuo and Zhan Qingtao bowed to each of them.


    "But ye Chuan said, we men can''t be burdened. No matter how poor or tired we are, we have to go on. Are we poor now? We are not poor. If we are not, why should we live in the Zhou family? So... " The king beast said with a smile.


    I''m afraid they didn''t even think about it. What kind of family is it if they don''t even have a family?


    "Manor house?" Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao were stunned, and then showed a smile.


    "Sister lian''er..." After Zang qingsuo called out cleverly, lian''er said with a smile: "let me talk about this matter. This time, we have discussed it and decided to give you a set of manor mansion in Fengwu city."


    Everyone looked at lian''er. In fact, everyone except Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao knew about it.


    "Well, well, let me talk about it..." Lian''er said with a smile.


    To have such a group of good brothers here, of course, they are very moved, and for their sake, the brothers are very happy. At this time, apart from being moved, what are they left with?


    Zhan Yuntao and Zang qingsuo looked at each other and said they were not moved. In fact, they were fake.


    "I can tell you that this matter was proposed by Ye Chuan, and none of us thought about it." Qin Feng played up the atmosphere.


    "Of course, two good brothers are engaged. How can we say that we have to prepare an engagement gift for you?" Ye Chuan is happy.


    "Something for us?" Zhan Yuntao and Zang qingsuo looked at each other. Obviously, they did not expect such a surprise. 325


    Lu Zixuan also nodded and said, "we have to give them what we gave to elder martial brother Yuntao and elder martial brother qingsuo, too?"


    Wang said: "since we have solved the problem, we''d better prepare other things."


    "Any family wants to survive in this world, it has its own difficulties. Do you think there are no other families?" YeChuan said with a smile.


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "let''s get down to business. It''s quite smooth this time. The Gao family is also a bitter family. They have been oppressed by other families for a long time. They can''t say what they have suffered! "


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile: "I think that Gao''s master was inspired by me to become like this?"


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "originally, something really happened, but it was solved by the wise and powerful Ben.""Do you have any difficulties this time? At that time, I didn''t think much about it. We should go there together. If there''s something, we can take care of it! " YeChuan some apologetic said.


    "Isn''t it a little fun for us not to sleep for a few days?" Zang qingsuo still looks a little fierce now.


    Ye Chuan looked at the crowd and said: "let them make trouble slowly. Anyway, no one will sleep tonight. We have enough time..."


    "Well, don''t make trouble as soon as you meet. Let''s discuss the business." Lian''er said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said happily: "you have sharp eyes. You know I''m cheating. Who let you rush in front of me? It''s right to steal a teacher. It just allows me to learn from my inexperienced experience. "


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile: "one of the things you don''t really know is that you take us as test objects. You must not know what engagement is. This time, I think this boy is deliberately stealing teachers!"


    "I don''t know? Why am I not authentic? " Qin Feng said with a smile, obviously he did not feel that he was not authentic.


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile: "Qin Feng, I find that you are more and more out of the way now..."


    Now this wish is about to come true, lian''er''s mood is very excited, this day is not far away, even if she is in a hurry, she has to hold back. 325


    Qin Feng is a very responsible person, and she also knows that Qin Feng will live up to her, but lian''er is in her thirties, and she has been longing for such a day that a man she loves can take her away.


    Lianer''s eyes are full of envy, but these things can''t be envied by her.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m not as fast as you. I''d better wait with lian''er..."


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile, "what is speed, that Qinfeng? Now you know what speed is? You see, you and lian''er have been in love for such a long time. I think we''d better go together? "


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "then I have to thank brother Qin. If I have such treatment, I have no opinion. Ha ha."


    "There''s no difference between the wedding banquet and the wedding banquet here..." Lian''er said with a smile.


    "Ah..." Zang qingsuo was stunned and immediately understood something and said, "I know the meaning. Do you mean that the relationship between bing''er and me is settled after the wedding banquet?"


    "According to the rules, after the engagement banquet, Zhou Bing has to go back to your home to have a look. Ye Chuan just took this into consideration, so he..." Lianer''s meaning should be more clear.

 Chapter 326

    Zhan Yuntao and Zang qingsuo each have a mansion, which can be regarded as a gift given to them by other brothers.


    Although brotherhood is not measured by money, in this case, Zhan Yuntao and Zang qingsuo were more moved.


    Although they didn''t say it too clearly, for them now, moving is just in their heart. Ye Chuan can be said to buy people''s hearts, but he treats them as brothers.


    And his apprentice can play with Ye Chuan, which makes Luo hengming very relieved.


    Now seeing that his half son is going to get married, he said in his heart that he was not happy. It was a fake.


    Just Zhan Yuntao is also striving, he has been constantly breakthrough, let Luo hengming more like him.


    Luo hengming has never been successful in his life. He treats Zhan Yuntao like his own son. He considers Zhan Yuntao in everything.


    "You''ve arranged tasks for me before you were born? This boy is not stupid at all, ha ha ha Luo hengming said happily..


    But now he is also adapted to his master''s style, he said with a smile: "master, when I have a son or something, I will give it to him to discipline..."


    Zhan Yuntao is depressed. The most important characteristic of his master is that he has some open mouth.


    Luo hengming stretched his waist and appeared in front of the crowd again. He said with a smile: "this place is comfortable, but it''s a little empty. When the clouds and waves open, it should be lively."


    Zhan Yuntao looked at lian''er and said, "sister lian''er, thank you very much."


    Lian''er said with a smile, "I''ve ordered a suit of clothes for you in the best place in Fengwu city. Then you can change it directly."


    Zhan Yuntao said: "don''t give our men all the shame, OK? We still need to conserve our energy now! "


    "Of course, I can''t wait to marry a daughter-in-law these days? Anyway, I can''t wait. " Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    "Can''t you wait for the new couple?" People looked at Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao, who looked at the sun in the sky from time to time. They also said with a smile.


    In other words, he didn''t sleep all night. It seems that it will take several hours for such a large courtyard. In addition, they chat and drink tea. Anyway, the night passed very quickly.


    Early the next morning, Zang qingsuo and his family got up very early. We should know that today is their best day. Naturally, he would get up early on such a day.


    The layout inside was carefully made by lian''er, especially when she invited the special people who have been doing this business in Fengwu city to do these things. The whole layout is dignified and elegant.


    After that, Zang qingsuo went in alone. They all laughed and shook their heads. They also went in together.


    "I..." Zang qingsuo didn''t know what to say, but he soon hit back and said, "well, I''ll choose the one from the south. You all know my wife. My wife is really a little bit of a jasper..."


    One side of Qin Feng said with a smile: "you say you look like some women, and you should take it for granted that you have a small jasper family, so you should accept your life, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "What? daughter of a humble family? YeChuan, you have to say, where am I now? " Zang qingsuo''s forehead is covered with black thread. What''s the relationship between a small jasper and himself?


    "Yes, it''s similar in appearance, but there''s a big difference in the interior. The mansion in the south is a little bit of a small jasper, but the mansion in the north is a little more grand, which is also in line with the two of you!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Lian''er said with a smile: "if you are modest, then we will go first? The two mansions are ready for you. The one in the south is Zang qingsuo''s forehead, and the one in the north is Zhan Yuntao''s. The two mansions seem to be similar in appearance. "


    Zhan Yuntao said happily: "the styles of these two mansions are similar. Whatever you choose, I think brother qingsuo should choose first..."


    Zang qingsuo said: "let Zhan Yuntao choose first. Anyway, I don''t care..."


    When they came to the two mansions, ye Chuan said with a smile, "these two mansions are face to face. You two are destined, ha ha."


    Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao did not dare to talk back. Although Lord Luo was joking, they could not bear it.


    Lord Luo said with a smile: "it seems that tomorrow will be lively. Is Zang qingsuo going to be engaged? Are you going to take all the girls or what? "


    Lian''er said with a smile: "Lord Luo, why don''t we go there now? Tomorrow is the day for us to go to the Zhou family to make an appointment. We have to go and have a look first. I''ve ordered people to start the arrangement there. "


    Lord Luo said happily: "that Xia Jinyu has always lived in Yuan''s family. He can''t pull it. Now my apprentice can make his own residence for me. What else can I be dissatisfied with as a master?"Ye Chuan said with a smile: "after Lord Luo came to Fengwu City, isn''t there a place to stay?"


    Luo hengming asked himself, if he had, I''m afraid that even if he had got so many Xingyuan stones, he would not have been so generous to give such a valuable gift at once.


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "Ye Chuan, you are really a character. Ha ha, I look at you with new eyes."


    But now there is no way, Zang qingsuo also accepted it. If he didn''t accept it, how could he integrate into YeChuan''s circle?


    "Yes, so..." Zhan Yuntao''s meaning is also very obvious. In fact, he doesn''t want it.


    "What? Five billion? " Luo hengming was also startled. At first, he thought that the most they could give ye Chuan was a mansion of 100 million yuan or two.


    "Well, yes, master Ye Chuan, they gave me a mansion worth five billion yuan stone..." Zhan Shengtao said.


    "When I came in just now, I heard that they gave you a mansion?" Lord Luo asked with a smile.


    Zhan Yuntao was moved to accept the two swords. This kind of engagement ceremony is really heavy.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "since Lord Luo gave it to his beloved disciple, brother Yuntao, we have only the share of admiration. Please accept it quickly. It''s not a waste of Lord Luo''s heart."


    "You little boy..." Luo hengming said with a smile: "I''m just a disciple like you. Do you think it''s difficult for me to keep it as a burning stick if I don''t give it to you?"


    However, it''s not so easy to find the above items in tianwu realm. What''s the most lacking in the world? What we lack most is resources. In fact, there are many people who have reached tianwu realm, but few of them can really use the above medium-sized spirit weapons in tianwu realm.


    After all, his strength is here, but with the growth of his strength, the spirit weapon is not suitable.


    "Master, this..." Zhan Yuntao didn''t dare to accept it. To be honest, his weapons are only spiritual weapons in tianwu. This is very good.


    "Master..." Zhan Yuntao called out Luo hengming. Luo hengming said with a smile: "the master has nothing to give you. This is a pair of mandarin duck swords, which he got when he was young. These two swords are the best weapons in tianwu realm. They are the betrothal gifts given to you by my teacher... "


    Anyway, the matter of getting married has been settled. Before Zhan Yuntao, he was really afraid that his master would not agree with him. So when he was going to do something first, he didn''t expect his master to be so open-minded.


    Zhan Yuntao raised his head and looked at Luo hengming with a smile on his face. He also laughed. In fact, no matter what it is, it''s the same for him now.


    "Look up, look at you. You are so shy for such a big good thing. How can you lose the face of tianwu beizong?" Luo hengming said in a deep voice.


    "Yes It''s the daughter of the Zhou family in Fengwu city. Her name is Zhou Yu... " Zhan Yuntao bowed his head.


    "Ha ha ha ha, are you so old-fashioned? If I hadn''t heard what others said, I really didn''t know that my precious apprentice would be engaged? What about? Which girl? " Luo hengming is very open-minded.


    Zhan Yuntao nodded and said, "one day as a teacher, one life as a father, master. I found a wife today, but I didn''t take the master with me. It''s against the character of an apprentice."


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "ha ha, what''s the matter with you? Did you do something wrong? "


    Looking at Luo hengming, Zhan Yuntao lowered his head in shame. Then he knelt down and said, "master, I I... "


    "Ha ha, I can''t see you in the Lord''s mansion for a day or two. You are very busy at night..." Luo hengming did not say it directly, but waited for Zhan Yuntao to tell him.


    However, most people call Lord Luo, and few call elder Luo. Ye Chuan and others are just shouting with the crowd.


    You should know that Luo hengming is not only the leader of tianwu North sect, but also the elder of tianwu sect.


    "Lord Luo..." All of them called Luo hengming respectfully.


    His apprentice is going to be engaged, which is quite gratifying for him as a master.


    "Ha ha, why are you so busy gathering here?" Luo hengming actually came here after hearing something.


    YeChuan and Luo hengming are very optimistic. He also hopes that they can have a better development.


    Luo hengming even has a feeling that ye Chuan and others will surely be able to set off a wave in tianwuzong and even the whole mainland of Dongsheng.


    Do you worry about letting your apprentices follow these people?

 Chapter 327

    At the door of the Zhou family, there are lights and decorations!


    Today is the day when the two daughters of the Zhou family are engaged. For the Zhou family, it''s a big event. Almost all the dignified people in Fengwu city have appeared.


    At the door of the Zhou family, Zhou Yuanshan came out in person this time to meet these people.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it to be like this, but what if it is? They are just opportunistic. Can they really fight against the yuan family? These people are obviously looking for death The Royal chief said with a smile.


    "So, now they are the richest owners of Fengwu city. I guess Zhou Yuanshan has a good eye on this. That''s why he never looks back." Luo clan chief sink a way.


    "What? The spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu kingdom? Isn''t the combat effectiveness at least equal to that of a strong man with more than five levels of tianwu realm? How can Liu Jianfeng win such a gap? " Wang clan long is also depressed to say..


    "It''s the yuan family''s misfortune. This time, the person they came out to compete with turned out to be an animal master. Although their strength is not bad, there is still a big gap between them and Liu Jianfeng. But he is an animal master. He has a spirit beast, which is a spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu Kingdom... " The Luo people sighed.


    "Ah, I''m thinking now, why did this kind of strength lose to these people in the end?" The royal clan leader was also a little puzzled. It was obvious that he couldn''t figure it out.


    "At the age of 25, Liu Jianfeng has broken through to the second level of tianwu realm, which is extremely rare in the whole tianwu sect." Long road of Luo clan.


    "Well, didn''t I just have to go out that time? After that, I didn''t have the spare time to ask about it! " The royal family chief said in a deep voice, although he knew that the yuan family had lost so many xingyuanshi, he really didn''t know the specific situation.


    "Liu Jianfeng is the participant of the top 100 banquets..." Luo clan leader said: "before Liu Jianfeng and Yuan Yajing married, you did not ask about it?"


    "Of course, we know that baizong feast is our tianwuzong feast..." Chief Wang nodded.


    Luo clan leader said in a deep voice: "I know this Liu Jianfeng very well. He is the strong man of the younger generation of tianwu Nanzong. You should also know that the feast of the hundred schools is about to begin? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on? It''s said that it''s for Yuan''s son-in-law, Liu Jianfeng, who seems to belong to tianwu Nanzong! " The royal way.


    "That adds up to 100 billion stone stars?" Chief Luo was also surprised.


    "Ever? Ha ha, just two days ago, they once again won the yuan family''s 70 billion yuan stone.... " The royal way.


    The Luo clan leader on one side said: "it''s more than familiar. Brother Wang, have you forgotten? Lord Yin of Fengwu city has a younger brother named Ye Chuan, who once won the yuan family''s 30 billion yuan stone.... "


    "YeChuan? It sounds familiar to me... " Murmured the head of the royal family.


    "There is also a leader, who seems to be called YeChuan..." The second lady added.


    Doctor humanitarian: "the origin is not really clear, but I know their two names, one is Zhan Yuntao, the other is Zang qingsuo..."


    "Have you found out the origin of his two sons in law?" Asked the Royal chief.


    "We did leave before, but the two girls were engaged, and Zhou Yuanshan took her back in person. I don''t know why Zhou Yuanshan''s attitude towards us changed so much this time..." The second lady said in a deep voice.


    "Gorzilan? Isn''t that man already taken away by you? " Luo clan chief some curiously asks a way.


    "That''s right, elder sister. We don''t need to think about him at all. Now he has the slut Gao Zilan on his side. If we really swallow our breath, will there be time for us to turn over?" The second lady said coldly.


    "When did my Wang family become so submissive?" The head of the royal family sneered: "our Wangs have been bullied to the end. Do you still think about Zhou Yuanshan?"


    If Zhou Yuanshan is really angry at that time, isn''t she really going to be dismissed.


    Although the big lady is Hun, she is not Hun to the bone. She finally knows that she is a member of the Zhou family.


    One side of the big lady some worry said: "brother, if Zhou Yuanshan really angry how to do? Shall we wait until the matter is over? "


    "Well, isn''t it his daughter''s engagement dinner today? I''d like to see what he can do to be smooth... " The head of the royal family has already had a worry in his heart.


    "Brother Luo, don''t say it. I fully understand what you mean. This week''s old man..." Wang clan chief some gnash teeth of say.


    Luo clan leader also sneered: "I Luo people married their Zhou family not to be angry, brother Wang..."


    "How dare Zhou Yuanshan attack you?" The Royal chief asked with a cold snort.


    The second lady cried and said, "well, chief Wang, you may not know that we were slapped by the old man Zhou Yuanshan."The chief of the royal family snorted coldly: "is Zhou Yuanshan really long tempered? How dare you say what Hugh said... "


    "Brother, you have to decide for me..." The big lady said with tears in her eyes.


    One side of the second lady is the same as the first lady, even their expressions are the same.


    "What''s the matter, sister?" Wang clan long looks at his younger sister also is some distressed ask a way.


    "Big brother..." The eldest lady looked at her brother coming here, and she began to cry. It seemed that she had been treated unfairly.


    A group of people gathered in the house of the eldest lady. The second wife of the eldest lady, clan chief Wang and clan chief Luo, were all here.


    So their attitude is very clear. In their opinion, Zhou Yuanshan can''t dare to offend two families at the same time.


    At least in the eyes of the Wang family and the Luo family, the Zhou family is no longer the kind that can compete with their family.


    In their eyes, the Zhou family used to be a good family, but now the Zhou family is declining. Why are they so rampant?


    As soon as the Wangs left, the Luos of the second wife''s family came. Their attitude was similar to that of the Wangs.


    If the Wang family really dares to make trouble at their daughter''s engagement banquet, there is absolutely no possibility for the eldest lady to stay in the Zhou family this time.


    However, he finally had a choice in his heart. After Zhou Yuanshan sent the royal clan leader in, his whole person was radiant with a smile again.


    But now that the yuan family and his son-in-law are not dealing with each other, Zhou Yuanshan has a dilemma.


    His face also became a little gloomy. The eldest lady was really out of character. He invited his brother to fight for him. The Wang family always relied on the yuan family.


    "Brother-in-law, where do you start? Please come inside first. Let''s wait until today... " In fact, Zhou Yuanshan knew in his heart what the prince said.


    "Well, brother-in-law? I''m afraid you don''t regard me as your brother-in-law now, do you The royal family chief sneered.


    "Brother in law, do you need to be so polite between us?" Zhou Yuanshan looked at the arrival of Wang clan leader, he said with a smile.


    Because he heard that his brother-in-law was going to divorce his sister. Isn''t that a great shame to the Wang family? At least on the side of the head of the Wang clan, he felt that he could not lose this man.


    This time, the head of the Wang family didn''t plan to come, but after receiving a letter from his sister, he decided to come.


    A few people came from the door. The one who was the head of the Wang family was quite arrogant.


    "Congratulations, patriarch Zhou..."


    In fact, many people come here to see jokes. The ones who come here so early are basically small families, or those who are close to the Zhou family.


    Today, they came here to see what happened? Look at the strength of the Zhou family in Fengwu city.


    As a lonely family, the status of the Zhou family in the whole Fengwu city is declining.


    Although these people didn''t know where the Zhou family was looking for their son-in-law, they could feel that the Zhou family was really unusual this time from other places.


    "Patriarch Zhou, congratulations on getting such a good son-in-law..."


    "Patriarch Zhou, congratulations..."


    Now his waist is straight, Zhou Yuanshan''s expression can tell others everything, he is very happy now.


    You know, when the Zhou family recruited a son-in-law, the Zhou family was always ridiculed, saying that they had no ability to find a good man and could only recruit a son-in-law.


    From then on, the Zhou family got rid of the gossiping situation.


    At the same time, he is more happy that his daughter can find such a man, because these young people are of great help to the development of the Zhou family in the future.


    But this time it was different. He was happy that his daughter had a good home.


    Before his eldest wife''s daughter and the second wife''s daughter married, he really did not appear.


    Luo clan leader said in a deep voice: "yes, the Zhou family has been hoodwinked by the achievements of these people. With the protection of Yin Shuang, the leader of youfengwu City, they will not turn back."


    "No wonder this old man of Zhou is so tough. He has found a backing." The royal clan chief said indignantly.


    "So before, when the yuan family wanted to recover their Zhou family, he didn''t allow his good face. Now he depends on his son-in-law, so he naturally feels that he has face. So it''s hard to say where the root of this problem is if we want to solve it well. It''s up to Zhou Yuanshan... " Luo clan chief sink a way.

 Chapter 328

    Wang clan chief and Luo clan chief are analyzing the advantages and disadvantages of this matter, but they always follow the pace of the yuan family. No matter how they analyze it, this is the case.


    At the door of the Zhou family, Zhou Yuanshan watched yuan Tiangang, the head of the yuan family, bring his son yuan Chongming to the Zhou family. He was stunned.


    Because Zhou Yuanshan didn''t invite yuan family members at all, how could yuan family members suddenly appear in this place?


    "Well, you go first to see if Zilan has anything to help. The Zhou family is badly short of people. I''m afraid you don''t know about the third year. I want you to take the third year''s position." Zhou Yuanshan said in a short way.


    "This..." Gao Huaizhong was a little surprised. How could the Zhou family accept the Gao family? Do you think you have two nephews?


    "Of course, brother-in-law, you''ve always been quite idle before. Now it seems impossible. I can tell you that from today on, your Gao family is a member of my Zhou family. If you have a bite of meat from Zhou Yuanshan, it''s absolutely necessary for you to have a bite of meat from Gao family..." Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile..


    "Me?" Gao Huaizhong was surprised. No matter what the Zhou family did before, he was just a passer-by in a hurry. Now he wants to be directly involved in this matter?


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile, "son, what can you ask him to do? Elder brother-in-law, please help me to greet the guests this time... "


    Gao Huaizhong nodded and said, "yes, I''ve grown up now, but some of them don''t know how ugly they are. Ha ha!"


    "What is patriarch Zhou? I''m your brother-in-law. This is Jianbin. I''ve grown into a big and small guy too..." Zhou Yuanshan looked at Gao Jianbin and said with a smile.


    He also knew that after his sister married into the Zhou family, because his Gao family had no strength, he became a thorn in the side of the Zhou family.


    Sometimes he was almost killed by the big lady and the second lady. Gao Huaizhong wanted to kill the enemy, but he couldn''t return to heaven.


    According to the truth, it''s more appropriate for the Gao family to take refuge in the Zhou family. Unfortunately, after her sister Gao Zilan married to the Zhou family, she didn''t have any status.


    "Ha ha, patriarch Zhou..." Originally Gao Huaizhong was going to call his brother-in-law, but now it''s better to call patriarch Zhou.


    "Oh, brother-in-law, here you are..." Zhou Yuanshan looked at Gao Huaizhong with a smile on his face.


    Now every game between the yuan family and Fengwu city seems to have something to do with the yuan family. Fortunately, Fengwu city has not really lost.


    The yuan family is a family that wants to face up. What''s more, the ambition of the yuan family is well known. They want to control the commercial core of Fengwu city. Unfortunately, how can the city owner let them?


    If every family, like the Zhou family, is against the yuan family in the end, how can they get along?


    He knew that this matter was not something that could be solved artificially. Since the Zhou family intended to offend the yuan family, how could it not happen at this time?


    Although Gao Huaizhong''s strength is not strong, his understanding of the whole world has reached a relatively thorough level.


    Gao Huaizhong depressed said: "well, well, you say I scare you, right? Then you can wait and see. Do you think today''s engagement party is peaceful? Then you will know how many things there are in this


    "Dad, why do you always scare me?" Gao Jianbin thinks his father is just a little alarmist.


    "What are you doing? If you go out and talk to people again, I''m afraid you''ll die. I don''t know how you died! " Gao Huaizhong said in a deep voice.


    How can Gao Jianbin accept this all of a sudden? Now he''s just out of balance.


    A lot of times he was bullied, always have their own elders out to solve, but now he caused a disaster, let his elders can''t solve.


    "I..." Gao Jianbin has never seen much of the world. He doesn''t know how broad the outside world is.


    "Dad, we Gao family..." Gao Jianbin has yet to argue. Gao Huaizhong said in a depressed voice: "relying on our Gao family? What do you think of our Gao family? I haven''t brought you out all these years. Your knowledge is too shallow... "


    "Son of a bitch, you almost caused a terrible disaster. Don''t you know? I''m afraid it''s impossible for others to let you go this time, even if they do their best? " Gao Huaizhong has the smell of hating iron but not steel.


    "Dad, Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing are too much. Why can''t you..." Gao Jianbin has been very depressed since he was kicked by Zhan Yuntao.


    Gao Huaizhong brings his son Gao Jianbin to Zhou''s house. On the way, Gao Jianbin has been scolded by his father. This time, they have no way.


    Looking at Yuan Tiangang''s far away figure, Zhou Yuanshan''s heart floated a little bit of worry. I''m afraid it''s hard to do good today.The head of the yuan family came earlier. This time, he didn''t come here just to attend the wedding banquet of the Zhou family, but to make the yuan family rally.


    "Patriarch yuan, today is a happy day for my daughter..." Zhou Yuanshan warned that he obviously didn''t want to make trouble with him at this time. Today, he was fully prepared.


    "Misunderstanding? Ha ha, what a misunderstanding... " Yuan Tiangang sneered, how can the dignity of the yuan family be threatened?


    "Ha ha, misunderstanding, misunderstanding..." Zhou Yuanshan knew that no matter what happened today, Yuan Tiangang couldn''t make use of this.


    He absolutely didn''t want to see such a result. Now the yuan family must appear with a high attitude.


    This incident made the yuan family a laughing stock in the whole Fengwu city.


    Nowadays, the yuan family is absolutely not suitable for making trouble, because they are losers in the eyes of others, and they have lost to the younger generation from other places several times.


    Zhou family is the object he wants to win over. Sometimes, if he wants to succeed, he must have some patience.


    Yuan Tiangang''s mood is obviously not so beautiful. Who likes the feeling of being looked down upon? Anyway, Yuan Tiangang himself can''t like this feeling, but what can he do?


    Yuan Tiangang said with a smile: "but, patriarch Zhou, your hospitality is not very good, is it? Last year my daughter got married, but I sent you an invitation in person. This time you asked your wife to send a servant girl... "


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor for the Zhou family that clan leader yuan was able to visit in person..." Zhou Yuanshan some skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    This is Zhou Yuanshan''s worry. Because of Zhou Yuanshan''s worry, Zhou Yuanshan has decided not to take the yuan family with him.


    He is absolutely intolerable of others giving orders to him. In this case, what''s the significance of yuan family''s taking or not? If you really bring the yuan family, then you will have a backbone. If the yuan family makes trouble, I''m afraid the scene will be out of control.


    If he really comes to the yuan family, it''s cooperation on the surface. In fact, he knows that the Zhou family is going to become a puppet of the yuan family. This is something Zhou Yuanshan absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    Today, Zhou Yuanshan is even more impossible, because his son-in-law''s friend is the younger brother of the city Lord. In this way, the Zhou family and the city Lord''s mansion can be regarded as cooperation at most.


    I don''t want to be like this. What''s more, Zhou Yuanshan himself is a man who wants to save face?


    The Zhou family didn''t move. How could other families move? You know, the Zhou family was the second largest family in those years. Now they are thin and dead. Camels are bigger than horses. After all, they are not at the end of their tether. Why should they be at the mercy of others?


    But the Zhou family, which has a lot of information, think it''s a shame.


    New generation families like the Wang family and the Luo family are relatively single. In order to develop, they naturally rely on big trees to enjoy the cool.


    Under such circumstances, if the yuan family wants to recover these people, it must have a successful leader.


    Before the Zhou family and several other families are more famous in Fengwu City, but now they gradually withdraw from the historical stage of Fengwu city.


    Yuan Tiangang is a deep-seated person, and the Zhou family actually represents the lonely aristocracy.


    At least from Yuan Tiangang''s point of view, he thinks it is very necessary. The Zhou family is an object they must fight for.


    Yuan family is very patient in doing things. They think it is very necessary today.


    If he doesn''t come today, won''t Zhou Yuanshan have more reason to refuse the yuan family?


    These days, the yuan family is really upset. He doesn''t intend to come to this event, but the Zhou family is still the object they want to attract.


    "Congratulations, patriarch Zhou..." With several gift boxes in his hands, Yuan Tiangang arched his hands toward Zhou Yuanshan with a smile.


    But now, I''m afraid it will be much more complicated.


    If you don''t take the yuan family with you, it means that they and the yuan family have been cut off ever since.


    But Zhou Yuanshan thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t bring it, because he felt that the people who brought the yuan family offended people from two aspects.


    This is obviously not in line with the rules. Before, Zhou Yuanshan had a fight with Ye Chuan, saying that he wanted to take yuan family members. After all, yuan Yajing''s wedding also took Zhou Yuanshan.


    "Wednesday? He What happened to him? "


    "He? Hum, I''ve swept away the billions of stars of the Zhou family and run away. If this guy is really caught by me, I''ll never let him go! " Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice.


    The incident on Wednesday changed Zhou Yuanshan''s world outlook.

 Chapter 329

    Wu Dafu and ye Chuan and others set out together. This time, Wu Dafu made a careful preparation and prepared a large number of betrothal gifts of 500 million yuan stone. They started to set out.


    Wu Dafu carried so many things on the road, and there were many people blowing in front of him along the way.


    The whole street was full of onlookers on both sides except for their pair of chariots and horses.


    "What? Zhou Yuanshan didn''t invite me? Did your sister invite me? " Yuan Tiangang was able to bear it, but now how can he bear it?


    "Patriarch yuan, the old man of Zhou Yuanshan didn''t want to invite you. Later, when my sister, Zhou Yuanshan''s wife, learned about this, he considered that our Wang family was an ally of the yuan family. Zhou Yuanshan really made the yuan family lose face by doing so, so she decided to give you an invitation without authorization..." The royal family chief said in a deep voice.


    Yuan Tiangang is not a fool. Now Wang clan chief and Luo clan chief intend to mention this matter in front of themselves. They just want to stand out?


    Although yuan Tiangang knew the contradiction between himself and ye Chuan, he knew it was the same thing, but if he was used, it would be another matter..


    "Ah, you are really brave, clan leader Luo..." Yuan Tiangang sneered.


    Now that such a thing has happened, how can the yuan family stand idly by?


    "Yes, it''s true. It''s said that it''s Ye Chuan''s friend..." The chief of the royal family has already made it clear that there is an irreconcilable contradiction between Ye Chuan and the yuan family.


    "You mean the man Zhou Yu is going to marry is Zhan Yuntao..." Yuan Tiangang''s face is very ugly.


    The names of these people are so familiar that now yuan Tiangang will listen to them conditionally.


    Ye Chuan, Zhan Yuntao, Zang qingsuo


    After hearing this, Yuan Tiangang didn''t pay much attention to what he said, but heard several names.


    "Thank you, patriarch yuan. Here''s what happened..." The royal clan chief began to add oil and vinegar.


    Now he doesn''t want to make trouble, because he has no reason to make trouble, but the Wang family and the Luo family are the relatives of the Zhou family. If they make trouble, where will Zhou Yuanshan face? This is the real point.


    "Since you belong to my yuan family, as long as my yuan family can do things, absolutely will not refuse." Yuan Tiangang didn''t refuse. He wanted to see what happened between the two families.


    "Yes, we are being bullied to the end now. Clan leader yuan is going to make the decision for us!" Looking at Yuan Tiangang with a smile on his face, at this time, the royal clan chief was very involved in the performance.


    "Ask for something?" Yuan Tiangang was stunned and then said with a smile.


    However, his congratulations brought about a fundamental change in clan leader Wang and clan leader Luo. Clan leader Luo said in a deep voice: "clan leader yuan, don''t laugh at us. This time, we have something to ask for..."


    "Ah, chief Wang, chief Luo, congratulations..." Yuan Tiangang knew the relationship between the Wangs and the Luos and the Zhous.


    "Yuan clan leader..." The chief of the royal clan said first that it was obviously necessary for someone to take the lead.


    Next to Yuan Tiangang, Wang and Luo followed.


    There was a voice of politeness at the bottom, but more people were watching, while yuan Tiangang was looking into the distance.


    At the door of the Zhou family, Zhou Yuanshan had already started to arrange for his friends and guests to enter the banquet. Zhou Yuanshan went forward and said with a deep smile: "today is the day when Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing are engaged. Thanks for your love, it''s a great honor for Zhou to come here to attend the engagement banquet for her."


    People who see such a large team basically walk around. Zang qingsuo''s heart is very cheerful. He never thought that he could have such glory in his life.


    More and more people already know that the person who is going to greet his family should be going to the Zhou family. After all, only the Zhou family is decorated with lanterns now.


    "Let''s go now..." Wu Dafu said with a smile. Luo hengming nodded and said, "let''s go!"


    Not to mention Ye Chuan''s special identity and status, just because ye Chuan was so generous before, Helan Mountain also felt that ye Chuan was a person who could communicate with others.


    This time, ye Chuan asked him to help, naturally, it was good, but even if there was no good, he Lanshan was willing to help.


    "I''ve got a lot of news from the Zhou family. Yuan Tiangang, the head of the yuan family, has arrived there..." Commander he said with a smile that he was also quite concerned about the affairs of the Zhou family today.


    "You go on..." Jin guard is very cold. He didn''t say much at all. Instead, he asked Ye Chuan to tell them that he was with the people who escorted the goods. He looked very low-key.


    With Jin guard and Luo hengming''s Dharma protector, it is obvious that there are not too many crises when we go to the Zhou family this time.


    Jin guard as one of the eight super guards of Linglong business, they have a very strong strength."Jin guard..." Ye Chuan says hello to guard Jin. To be honest, if Wu Dafu doesn''t say anything, guard Jin is mixed in the crowd, and ye Chuan really can''t recognize it.


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "YeChuan, today I specially let Jin guard out of the mountain..."


    If ye Chuan and others go, what really happened? I''m afraid the yuan family must take advantage of the chaos to attack their own gang. Will ye Chuan give them a chance at this time? Obviously not.


    Now what they want in the past is strength. The stronger the strength is, the better the situation will be.


    "Why did he Tongling come here in person?" Ye Chuan seems to be a little flattered and said that in fact, he asked lian''er to let Helan Mountain come.


    Helan Mountain is also clear about the primary and secondary, he said with a smile: "Lord Luo, Jin guard, manager Wu, everyone..."


    "He Tongling..." Ye Chuan and others greet Helan Mountain, while Luo hengming smiles.


    "Oh? Do these people dare to make trouble in Fengwu city? " Helan Mountain appeared from behind and said with a smile.


    Wu Dafu said: "now you don''t need to think about it. I''ve got the news that the people who went to the Zhou family this time were all dignified people, but I always feel that these people were not a good thing in the past."


    "Brother Wu, thank you so much this time. We really don''t understand these rules here. Miss lian''er helped me prepare for it before, but the effect is really not as good as that!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    If they are really rough with Linglong merchants, now they have the protection of Yin Shuang. Even if they are really rough, I''m afraid they will lose out in the end.


    Because they understand that Wu Dafu has already met the younger brother of the city Lord. After they have no previous relationship, it is useless for them to want to compete with Linglong business.


    Originally, Yinyue commercial bank, which had been cooperating with Fengwu City, was suddenly terminated. Now they have no way.


    Ye Chuan knows that Linglong business really wants to develop. The business of Fengwu city is the key. Who is not seizing the resources of Fengwu city?


    "Do we still have two conversations? I''m afraid you don''t know these rules, so I decided to prepare some gifts for you in advance... " Wu Dafu said with a smile: "as long as your brothers don''t dislike the poor. The rapid development of Linglong business depends on all of you


    Before those so-called fork, now he has felt very naive.


    If we let him go back to tianxingzong now, he will never look up to those small favors.


    But now he gradually found that this is not the case, the outside world is too broad.


    He didn''t come to the outside world. He thought he was a proud son in tianxingzong.


    "Yes, brother Wu, how can you make me Zang qingsuo?" Zang qingsuo actually knew that he had such a beautiful life for the first time in his life.


    Zhan Yuntao on one side also said: "brother Wu, this time my father-in-law''s side, you have removed a billion yuan stone, this is already adult love, you now..."


    "Brother Wu, how can I trouble you to spend so much?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    It''s usually the marriage of big families.


    How many people are there in Fengwu city? At least hundreds of millions of people, in such a big city, how many people can take out 100 million yuan of stone gift money? Obviously too little, too much.


    However, for ordinary people, this 100 million yuan stone is astronomical. In the whole tianwu City, how many people can own it? Even if it''s not a handful, it''s just a hundred people at most.


    In order to achieve the effect, Wu Dafu directly reflected the 100 million yuan stone from the bank. How much is the 100 million yuan stone? It''s not a lot. Of course, it''s just relative to YeChuan.


    "It''s estimated that there will be about 100 million in front of guangxingyuanshi."


    "More than that, look at the cars of betrothal gifts. It''s hard to see so many things after so many years."


    "Yes, hundreds of city guards have opened the way. This situation has not been seen for many years..."


    "Which big family is going to marry? Such a big show... "


    No wonder when Zhou Yuanshan saw himself, he was so surprised that he didn''t invite himself?


    Yuan Tiangang thought at first what happened to Zhou Yuanshan. Now he thought that he had been kept in the dark. It''s a great shame. It''s a great shame!


    Yuan Tiangang looks at Zhou Yuanshan with some venom. Zhou Yuanshan is too ungrateful. How dare he even make fun of himself? Is it hard for him to think that he didn''t die fast enough?

 Chapter 330

    It is an indisputable fact that the yuan family wants to face up. As the head of the yuan family, Yuan Tiangang represents the yuan family. Zhou Yuanshan did not invite himself, that is, the people who did not want to invite the yuan family.


    But now yuan Tiangang came over with a shy face, and he felt a little ashamed. This week, Yuanshan was too deceiving.


    Yuan Tiangang was not angry, but now he has a reason not to be angry. For yuan Tiangang, it''s just that he doesn''t know about it.


    You know, a billion yuan stone is also a very large number. Even if tianwu Nanzong and tianwu beizong have the same strength, this billion yuan stone can definitely change a lot of things.


    Will they still get so many starstones? Tianwu Nanzong always had the support of the yuan family before. Although the annual amount was not too large, there was at least one billion yuan stone.


    It''s good that Xia Jinyu and Yuan Zhenglin are close friends. This time, Liu Jianfeng has made the yuan family lose.


    But they won, and they can make use of this stone..


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for the yuan family''s Xingyuan stones to be given to tianwu Nanzong without any reason.


    His heart lies in tianwu Nanzong, not necessarily to win the first place. At least now, the development potential of tianwu beizong is growing.


    His apprentice can never be the only genius, or the most talented one.


    Luo hengming doesn''t have that kind of old-fashioned idea. He thinks that strength is strength, which is an undeniable fact.


    But now, it seems that the possibility of winning the championship is not too big, because he feels that ye Chuan is not a simple group.


    Of course, Liu Jianfeng, as the first person of tianwuzong baizong feast in name, Luo hengming''s goal was to be the champion of baizong feast.


    Luo hengming doesn''t necessarily want Zhan Yuntao to win any place now. He just wants his apprentice to surpass Liu Jianfeng, as long as he surpasses Liu Jianfeng!


    "That''s natural. Master, this time I''m going to visit you. I''m not the only one. Do you think Xia Jinyu won''t go? I can tell you that everyone is looking forward to the result of this feast of tianwuzong. I, Luo hengming, don''t care if Xia Jinyu is successful? I can tell you, this time you must surpass that Liu Jianfeng, give us tianwu beizong a fight! "


    "Master, do you want to go to tianwu city with me Zhan Yuntao asked.


    "Master..." Zhan Yuntao''s voice was a little loud. Luo hengming naturally heard it. He quickly came to the front and said, "what''s the matter with Yuntao?"


    "The baizong feast should be several months away. Brother Yuntao, will your master go to tianwu city with you?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, or I wouldn''t trust you to leave like this." Lian''er said with a smile, now she is very attentive to Qin Feng, so she must be more sure of Qin Feng''s safety.


    "Oh? Sister Yin Shuang has left us behind? " Qin Feng also said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. This route and time arrangement was given by Lord Yin before he left. You just follow the time and route I gave you!" Lian''er said with a smile.


    "Miss lian''er, will you arrange it? What do you mean by keeping us waiting? " Ye Chuan asks a little puzzled.


    Lian''er said, "I''ll arrange your trip. You can rest assured..."


    But now that he has lian''er, he cherishes himself more, but this is only relative. If he has to fight, he will do his best.


    With care, naturally more careful, then Qin Feng alone, he is naturally not afraid of the day.


    "Yes, ye Chuan, we should grasp the opportunity to go to tianwu city this time..." Qin Feng is also the Tao.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, well, you should be ready as soon as possible. After this engagement banquet, we will go to tianwu city one chance..."


    "Don''t do it. I''ll tell you about you people who hurt others Ah... " Zang qingsuo''s expression of carelessness in making friends was particularly distressed.


    Zhan Yuntao said with disdain: "impulsive? You should talk about impulse, too? Do you want me to tell Bing Er that you regret it? It''s OK. There''s still time... "


    "Now think about it, am I impulsive?" Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    "The Zhou family must be well prepared. Then you just have to follow them..." Lian''er said with a smile, although the engagement is a ceremony, there are still many rules.


    "Screw you..." Zang qingsuo spat and said, "don''t make fun of me all the time, elder brother Yuntao and I have no experience. You''ll have to point us out at that time..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Qin Feng also laughs. The king beast is usually silent and funny."Zang qingsuo, are you nervous now? If you''re nervous, why don''t I take your place for a while? "


    "Well, it''s fast, but at the present speed, it needs at least a little more work." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "YeChuan, are we almost there?" Zang qingsuo was riding on a spirit beast''s swift horse with a big red corolla on his head. He looked very dignified.


    The streets of Fengwu city were almost surrounded. Except for the small part in front of them, the rest were basically surrounded.


    Ye Chuan and others boasted all the way, so they walked slowly. There were too many onlookers along the way.


    If Zhou Yuanshan and the yuan family really became allies, then now for many people, they would have no hope, and directly followed the Zhou family to become the yuan family''s puppet.


    Unfortunately, the Zhou family is a lonely family, many of which are headed by Zhou Yuanshan.


    If the Zhou family is also a new family, Zhou Yuanshan certainly hopes to be attached to a good family.


    His main reason is that the strength of the Wang family and the Luo family is too strong. At least the strength of the two families is similar to their own. What''s more, they are backed by the mountain of the yuan family?


    The reason why Zhou Yuanshan didn''t dare to touch the two women was that he didn''t want to admit it, but he knew it.


    Zhou Yuanshan himself was a little angry. The yuan family''s affairs were decided by these two women. Do they still regard themselves as the patriarch?


    But if there is anything wrong with today''s incident, it''s another matter.


    Before, Zhou Yuanshan was just bluffing these two people. After all, he was married. What''s more, now Gao Zilan has come back. Zhou Yuanshan didn''t want to talk to these two women at most.


    Zhou Yuanshan is such a good face man. If he really loses his face, he will leave them both at that time.


    In his opinion, the two women didn''t know how ugly they were. If they were to lose face now, it was their Zhou family.


    "What? It''s amazing. I don''t know what time it is. You can send me a message. If they don''t want to move, they will get out of Zhou''s house later! " Zhou Yuanshan was really angry this time.


    "Well, the first lady and the second lady didn''t say anything. Basically, no one dared to move. The dowry for the two ladies now is all the work of the third lady."


    "But what? You should say it quickly... " Zhou Yuanshan was a little impatient. It was obvious that this matter was very anxious for him. If there was nothing wrong in the front and nothing else in the back, it would be difficult to deal with it at that time.


    "The third lady is in charge of the overall situation, but..."


    "Well, how''s everything going now?" Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice.


    "Patriarch, uncle, they are less than half an hour away from us..."


    Although it''s only one day, it''s very easy for them to have a party.


    Listen to the shouts, you can see that this time the Zhou family has done enough preparatory work.


    Zhou Yuanshan and others are trying to arrange outside. There are too many people coming today.


    Wang clan chief and Luo clan chief two people looked at each other, they can see some complacency from each other''s eyes.


    "Hum, today is the wedding day of Zhou Yuanshan''s daughter. I''d like to see what he can do..." Yuan Tiangang has made a decision in his heart. Since Zhou Yuanshan is unkind, don''t blame him for yuan Tiangang''s injustice.


    It''s a pity that this is not the case. The Zhou family is now in a huluopingyang state. How can the Wangs and Luos look up to the Zhou family?


    In fact, this is a matter of comparison. If their two younger sisters are not married to the Zhou family, but enter the yuan family, and if yuan Tiangang beats their younger sister, I''m afraid they can only swallow their anger without any complaints.


    "But you are the leader of our clan." Luo clan chief is also some depressed said, his sister was bullied in the Zhou family, how can this work?


    "Clan leader yuan, we are all allies of the yuan family. This matter has been bullied on you. This is that we look down upon you as a whole..." The prince continued to fuel the fire.


    But knowing this, how can he balance in his heart now?


    At least there is a big difference in the development of Liu Jianfeng and Zhan Yuntao?


    Now Luo hengming knows that tianwu Nanzong always has a high attitude and feelings. They always have a lot of financial support in it. Luo hengming also wonders why tianwu Nanzong people come out with more money than their own clan?


    Now think about it, it makes sense for people to be rich.

 Chapter 331

    "Two aunts, xingyuanshi 100 million!"


    "Two aunts, two magic weapons in tianwu, mandarin duck and broken sword!"


    "Two aunts, ten tianwu pills!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Uncle Zhou, you can take it. He Tongling, I''ll make it up later. Ha ha!"


    Feeling is the basis of life and work, and so is Helan Mountain. The spirit weapon of tianwu realm is his own, but whether to give it or not is up to him.


    Of course, a large part of the reason for Helan Mountain is that he really wants to make friends with Ye Chuan and others. For nothing else, he just thinks Ye Chuan should be promising people..


    Maybe he can pay more for it this time?


    "Ha ha, brother Yuanshan, let me tell you this. If you don''t accept it, you will look down on my Helan Mountain!" Helan Mountain said carelessly.


    "This..." Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile, "commander he, you are so polite..."


    But when he gives gifts, even if he regards Zhou Yuanshan as a real friend, this is another way of saying.


    This time he can come, it can be said that he has given Zhou Yuanshan great face, which should be based on Ye Chuan''s face.


    There is too much knowledge in Helan Mountain. He is the commander of the whole Fengwu City, and his power can be seen.


    "Ha ha, brother ye..." Helan Mountain came up with a smile. Looking at Zhou Yuanshan, he said: "Congratulations, patriarch Zhou. There''s no other intention. This spirit weapon of tianwu realm is given to brother Yuanshan. It''s my intention..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "look at my brain. I forgot to tell Uncle Zhou about this. My sister is not in Fengwu city now, so I can''t invite her here. He Tongling... "


    "YeChuan, where''s Lord yin?" Zhou Yuanshan asked deliberately. Ye Chuan soon understood Zhou Yuanshan''s thoughts. He knew that this time Zhou Yuanshan must want to make use of the topic.


    "Patriarch Zhou, I brought my two brothers here..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    If something really happened at that time, what else can we say? They must have come to help.


    But that''s what people are like. The more they are like this, the more they think Zhou Yuanshan should be. First of all, he has a relationship with the Lord of the city. Now he is married to Luo hengming, the elder of tianwu sect and the leader of tianwu North sect.


    Luo hengming just nodded to the others. Zhou Yuanshan and Luo hengming stood side by side, showing Zhou Yuanshan''s superior momentum at this time.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Lord Luo..."


    "Good Lord Luo..."


    In fact, he has already seen Luo hengming. Before, he had a chance to meet him. Now he deliberately didn''t go up ahead of time to shout. In fact, he can get a great satisfaction for his face.


    "Lord Luo, I''m sorry for your coming. I hope you''ll forgive me!" Zhou Yuanshan looks at Luo hengming apologetically.


    After a voice, this time Luo hengming was well dressed. He looked at Zhou Yuanshan with a smile and said, "patriarch Zhou, we are in laws now. Ha ha ha..."


    "Tianwu beizong, Lord Luo hengming arrived..."


    "Well, in three days'' time, we''ll still be in our house. If someone who has this idea can come here, let''s discuss major issues together!" Zhou Yuanshan said lightly, and then he was ready to meet Zhan Yuntao and Zang qingsuo.


    No one is a fool, Zhou Yuanshan is not a fool, this time he naturally is to borrow a question to play.


    The position of the leader of the alliance, which is a crucial position, can be said to be the leader. If the Zhou family really has a relationship with the Lord of the city or Yin Shuang, these people are very willing.


    But the position of the leader of the alliance has always been difficult to decide, which is why these families have been unable to unite.


    They just don''t want to live under the power of the yuan family. That''s why they decided to form this grand alliance.


    But now it''s not the same. The Zhou family has the ability to resist risks. Now they have the support of the city Lord''s office behind them. Even if they are beaten down by the yuan family, they won''t be defeated.


    In fact, Zhou Yuanshan has always wanted to set up this big league, and he has been running for a long time. However, those family members don''t give him face at all. Why? Because his family has no strength to take risks.


    At this time, although there is no clear statement, it is certain that this matter has been basically settled.


    "Well, there are too many people and too many people. I think we can discuss it after this matter is over..."


    "Listen up, brothers. Today is a good day for brother Yuanshan''s family. I think we''d better wait until brother Yuanshan''s work is finished. Let''s make a long-term plan."


    "Well, it''s time for us to join forces. There''s no place for us to talk at any time.""My Zheng family is also willing to join. As long as brother Yuanshan nods, I can give you this reply today..."


    "Yes, yes, brother Yuanshan, you have always been the most respected person in our generation. This time, you are the first to join our Huang family..."


    "Big league? I think it''s better for brother Yuanshan to be the leader of the Alliance... "


    You know, the profit of Fengwu city is too much every year. It''s too much to imagine. For such a big cake, the city Lord''s office first set aside a big cake, and the yuan family set aside a big cake. There are so many families competing for the rest of the cake. The competition is very fierce.


    Why? Because it is very difficult for them. First of all, the biggest difficulty comes from the yuan family. The yuan family has always wanted to control the commercial core of Fengwu city.


    The so-called grand alliance is actually an organization set up by those down and out families. However, it has been said all the time, but there is no real leader to do it.


    "Everyone, patriarch Zhou has always been our mainstay. Now he has a closer relationship with the city Lord. I think the establishment of a grand alliance should also be put on the agenda?" A patriarch said with a smile.


    In the future, if these people want to unite with the yuan family to suppress the Zhou family, they have to consider the one who is the highest authority in Fengwu city. If they offend Yin Shuang, I''m afraid they won''t have a good life in the future.


    In fact, what Zhou Yuanshan is doing now is to show people that their Zhou family is not vegetarian. He is absolutely impressive about this. His two sons-in-law are related to the city leader.


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile: "it''s not ye Chuan himself, and there''s nothing to be afraid of, ha ha..."


    "What? Ye Chuan, who won nearly 100 billion yuan of Yuan''s family? It''s amazing... "


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile: "thank you. Actually, I can''t be regarded as a stranger. The brother of my two sons in law is Ye Chuan, the younger brother of Lord Yin Shuang..."


    They all know that the local people in Fengwu city can''t have such strength at all. Besides the yuan family and the city leader''s mansion, who else can have such strength to do such things?


    "Where is Zhou''s son-in-law from? Such a powerful family should not be local people of Fengwu City, right


    "Not only have you never met it, it''s the first time!"


    "Yes, yes. Congratulations to patriarch Zhou for sending out billions of Xingyuan stones at once. I really haven''t met them in Fengwu city for so many years."


    "Patriarch Zhou, you have found a good son-in-law. Ha ha ha..."


    But now for them, all this is not important, rich family''s children are really hard to refuse.


    What they are looking for is not the wealth of these young people, but a potential for their future development.


    The other families present were all amazed. You know, even if the yuan family got married, the other side didn''t give many betrothal gifts. Of course, the yuan family''s recruitment of son-in-law was powerful.


    Zhou Yuanshan''s inner shock is beyond comparison. For him, today is a day for him to be proud.


    People are talking about this matter, for them, this matter is really very far away.


    "Oh, forget it. Let''s just drop it. We can''t envy it."


    "It''s cruel to send out billions of starstones without blinking an eye."


    "It''s not so bad, but now it seems that these people should have a lot of talent."


    "Yes, I thought there was no big change when I was looking at a group of young people. I had to go to the door again."


    "I didn''t expect that these two aunts were so powerful? It can''t be underestimated


    It can be said that five hundred million yuan worth of Cong Shi is a deterrent.


    Among other things, although these ten Baihe Ningxiang pills are not the internal circulation version of Baihe Ningxiang pills, they are also worth about 50 million xingyuanshi.


    At the door, the people of the Zhou family are receiving betrothal gifts. Originally, Wu Dafu did not prepare many betrothal gifts for them, but later Ye Chuan and others began to increase their prices. The final betrothal gifts have reached nearly three billion stone.


    "Two uncles, ten pieces of Xingyun cold iron..."


    "Two aunts, ten Baihe Ningxiang pills!"


    "Brother ye, do you need to be so polite between you and me? Your business is my business, and brother Yuanshan''s business is my business in the future... "


    Helan Mountain said in front of YeChuan, in fact, it gave YeChuan this face. For Helan Mountain, whether to protect a Zhou family or not is just a question of whether he is willing to protect a Zhou family.


    The idea of Helan Mountain now is that if you want to break through the martial arts, you have to go through the side door. This side door can be human, can be Qi Yun, and naturally can be other things.

 Chapter 332

    When people watched Zhou Yuanshan talking with the leader of tianwu beizong, they were also shocked. For them, the leader of tianwu beizong was out of reach.


    "Welcome uncle!" Once again, the master of ceremonies yelled, and the scene was quiet.


    Before Zhou Yuanshan and others discussed outside, Yuan Tiangang had gathered a group of people in the Zhou family.


    They already knew what Zang qingsuo was going to do, but the patriarch Feng was still in the dark. His subjective consciousness was that this was the case.


    "That''s good, that''s good, then I have a standard." Zang qingsuo patted his chest and said that ye Chuan and others on one side kept smiling. Zang qingsuo was really bad.


    After all, Zang qingsuo can be regarded as a new uncle. This new uncle can be regarded as a favorite.


    "Naturally, I have daughters, and I have two daughters, but they are all married, ha ha!" Feng did not know what Zang qingsuo was up to, but he answered.


    "It turned out that patriarch Feng was disrespectful. I don''t know if patriarch Feng has a daughter?" Zang qingsuo looks at Feng patriarch with a smile..


    "My family name is Feng..." Feng clan chief stood in front of Zang qingsuo with a proud face.


    Just as Zhou Yuanshan was about to speak, Zang qingsuo asked in a deep voice, "don''t you know the name of the patriarch?"


    Zhou Yuanshan''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that these people were so bad. Today was his daughter''s engagement banquet. They didn''t give their face at all.


    Now Zang qingsuo said so, which aroused the emotion of Feng clan leader. Feng clan leader laughed and said: "brother Yuanshan, you don''t have to explain such an important thing earlier..."


    Zhan Yuntao understood Zang qingsuo''s meaning very quickly. The boy was doing evil in secret. You know, the area of the house was twice as large as that of the whole Zhou family. The people who could have such a mansion in Fengwu city could count their houses besides the Lord''s house and the yuan family.


    "Brother Yuntao, is our sincerity not enough? Although the house is not small, compared with my friendship with bing''er, I feel that it is still too small and too small..." Zang qingsuo said somewhat dejectedly.


    "Change? Ha ha, of course, it''s too late. After today''s engagement banquet, I''ll take the girls to the new house to have a look. " It''s impossible for clan leader Feng to give these people a chance to break down. It''s so easy for him to dig a hole.


    Zang qingsuo also saw that this person should be deliberately making trouble. Zang qingsuo laughed and said, "I haven''t heard of this rule, but since the patriarch has said it, it must be too late for us to change it now?"


    This is a group of people who can distinguish between primary and secondary contradictions and internal contradictions, but now they are fighting happily.


    However, one of the advantages of these people is that once the yuan family and the Zhou family can''t get by, they will soon be able to unite again.


    Now for him, any time Zhou Yuanshan makes a fool of himself is good for him.


    Chief Feng intentionally said that this house represents sincerity. In fact, he wanted to see these two so-called new uncles make a fool of themselves.


    Or they also know that there is such a rule, so they casually bought a house.


    Clan chief Feng seems to be very kind-hearted. In fact, in his opinion, since these two people are only going to attend a hundred feast, it is impossible for them to buy any good houses in Fengwu city.


    "Brother Yuanshan, we don''t like what you said. We are all helping you. It''s about your daughter''s future happiness."


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a sneer: "ha ha, I didn''t mention this, but you are blind and used to it!"


    "Ha ha, yes, brother Yuanshan, your two uncles are pretty good. I don''t know if they are so good to your girl?"


    Chiguoguo''s provocation, it seems that if you buy a small one, you will be sorry to the Zhou family.


    "Don''t you understand that? This is the rule of these families in Fengwu city. The house is sincerity! Which family''s son wants to marry a daughter-in-law and is not allowed to prepare a big house for his son? The bigger the house is, the heavier the heart is. It means that you want to give a woman a stable home


    "Sincerity?" Zhan Yuntao said with a smile, "what does this sincerity have to do with the house?"


    "Yes, yes, we want to see if the son-in-law of Yuanshan brother is sincere or not!" Another echoed.


    "Yes, let''s listen to it..." Feng clan chief to the side of the people with a smile.


    Otherwise, he can''t be eager to make a fool of himself. Now he is very good, and the whole person seems calm.


    Now, Zhou Yuanshan''s mind has improved a little. It''s obvious that there is a sour taste in his words, which is enough to show that his heart is very jealous.


    After all, today is a big day for his family. Naturally, he doesn''t want to make trouble out of it. Let him go if others say so."Son in law, where are you buried in the south of the city? I''ll send some people to decorate your house then! " Although Zhou Yuanshan knew the character of Feng clan leader, he didn''t want to pick him up at this time.


    Although clan chief Feng said with a smile, people with a clear eye knew what was going on inside. What is hard work? Isn''t this very obvious?


    "Young people, although they have a good clan, they have to work hard on their own. Let''s live in a small house first, or we''ll let elder brother Yuanshan give us the money. I''m afraid he''s really having some trouble, hehe! "


    "That''s a good thing to say, but my two brothers plan to live in Fengwu city..." YeChuan said with a smile.


    After all, he and Zhou Yuanshan are in the same position. If Zhou Yuanshan becomes the leader of the major league at that time, won''t he also be controlled by him? This time he acted provocative, in fact, he couldn''t stand Zhou Yuanshan''s finding such a rich son-in-law.


    They even contacted a group of people in private to prevent Zhou Yuanshan''s plot from succeeding.


    But patriarch Feng has always disagreed. It''s all right if he doesn''t agree. In fact, it''s ok if he doesn''t make trouble, but he doesn''t just disagree, he makes trouble.


    However, these families all have their own inside information. Zhou Yuanshan tried his best to establish a grand alliance to connect other forces, and then he would have a guarantee.


    Later, the two families declined and naturally became second rate or even third rate families.


    In fact, their main contradiction is concentrated in the position of the leader of the major league. Feng clan chief and Zhou Yuanshan were originally the second and the third families. 332


    "hehe, it''s better not to buy a big house. In fact, a house as big as our family is a little expensive. The most important thing is that it''s a waste to live too big!" The patriarch''s surname is Feng. He has always been a little uneasy with Zhou Yuanshan.


    "I didn''t buy much..." Ye Chuan interjected to one side, "but it''s such a big event in our brother''s life. Naturally, we should be well prepared."


    On one side, a jealous patriarch said with a smile: "although the house in the south of the city is not as expensive as ours, it''s still good to live. How big did you buy, young master?"


    "You have a house in the south of the city?" Zhou Yuanshan asked with a smile.


    It''s a nest for my daughter. It''s a fake for my father to say that he''s not happy.


    But now that people have bought your house, you can''t say it''s a waste, can you?


    However, Zhou Yuanshan also felt that these young people were just coming to attend a hundred banquets, and they did not intend to live for a long time. It was also a waste to buy a house.


    After all, they are not in the Zhou family. It is very unreasonable to live in the Zhou family all the time.


    "Oh?" Zhou Yuanshan deliberately puzzled for a while. In fact, he also knew that it was very easy for these two people to buy a house with a stone of 120 million yuan.


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "these are the things we should do for the younger generation. We have prepared the house for marriage in the south of the city..."


    "Look, you''re all here. Why do you bring such things here? I told you to go into battle light! " Zhou Yuanshan''s face is full of reproach, but from his eyes we can see that he is very happy.


    "Please get up, please get up..." Seeing that the ceremony had been completed, Zhou Yuanshan also held out his two hands and raised two people with his left and right hands. Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao were also red faced.


    Now every word he says is a face fight for Zhou Yuanshan. By that time, Zhou Yuanshan will certainly look at himself with new eyes.


    In fact, people in these families don''t have to flatter, but it''s better for them to flatter now than to wait for their own flattery, right?


    "This is admirable. Brother Yuanshan himself is highly respected. This time, he is even more admirable." 332


    "yes, brother Yuanshan is really lucky. These two sons in law are really good."


    "They are really good young people. They seem to be lively and talented."


    Zhan Yuntao and Zang qingsuo both kowtowed heavily to Zhou Yuanshan, and Zhou Yuanshan did not stop them.


    Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao walked down and knelt down in front of Zhou Yuanshan and said, "father-in-law, please accept my son-in-law''s worship!"


    These families are all within the yuan family''s sphere of influence. They are all led by the yuan family and are a whole.


    "Patriarch Feng, I don''t know how big a house your son-in-law bought when your daughter got married?" Zang qingsuo looked at Feng clan leader innocently.


    Feng looked at Zang qingsuo with a puzzled face, and then said to Zhou Yuanshan, "brother Yuanshan, it seems that your son-in-law is going to compete with my son-in-law, ha ha ha ha"


    PS: it''s nine thousand words in the third shift today

 Chapter 333

    Why did Feng clan chief suddenly laugh wildly? Many people at the scene shook their heads. Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao didn''t know the details of patriarch Feng, but Zhou Yuanshan did.


    The eldest daughter of patriarch Feng is married to the big family in leiming city. What makes patriarch Feng most proud is that his eldest daughter is not only married to the big family, but also a rich family.


    You know, they also bought a house in Fengwu City, and they also bought it in the south of the city, which is well known.


    Anyway, now Zhou Yuanshan''s mood is very happy, at least his two daughters are definitely that kind of step up to the sky.


    Even if you''re holding billions of starstones, you have to own your own house?


    But this time, he really has face. Not to mention so many betrothal gifts now, I''m afraid that no one in Fengwu city will be able to compete with him just by virtue of this house.


    Feng patriarch heart ruthlessly despised a Zhouyuanshan, this Zhouyuanshan die to face is famous..


    Now, Zhou Yuanshan took a hard breath. He said with a smile: "Lao Feng, you see, my son-in-law has to say it. Originally, we planned to pass this matter in such a low profile. Look at you..."


    However, Zhou Yuanshan is always a man with good face. What he said just now is also for face. After all, he doesn''t want his son-in-law to be unable to hold up his head in front of the clan leader Feng and others, does he?


    Zhou Yuanshan was awakened, but the Feng clan leader and they were still keeping up with each other.


    So the things they use are very good. The capital that could be used to expand their business has become a reason for them to spend recklessly when they compare.


    In fact, the loneliness of these big families makes sense, because they often compare big and small things.


    In recent years, the comparison among the major families has reached the extreme point. The consequence of such comparison is that all families become extravagant.


    Why? Because Zhou Yuanshan''s two sons-in-law are both in the Zhou family, they can be said to have no prospects.


    When I saw Zhou Yuanshan before, patriarch Feng would talk about his son-in-law intentionally or unintentionally?


    Patriarch Feng''s face was gloomy. He was always proud of what he had done. He didn''t expect that it had become like this now.


    "Patriarch Feng, I think your son-in-law is really not qualified. It''s good for a rich man to buy such a small house? If I were you, I would not want that son-in-law directly. " Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    Any one of these two mansions together is much bigger than the Feng family.


    However, no matter how it is, one person is the residence of xingyuanshi, which is not comparable to that of patriarch Feng.


    The mansion worth 10 billion yuan stone, half sold and half given away?


    It''s said that Yin Shuang just took a younger brother on the spur of the moment. They didn''t expect that the Lord of Yin Shuang should love his younger brother so much!


    Feng clan chief on one side widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe the fact that the two mansions were the property of the Lord''s mansion. Who didn''t know that? It was because he knew that he was shocked.


    "These two mansions are half sold and half given away by lian''er, and they are only about 10 billion yuan stone." Kawabata said this to others with a smile.


    "Mansion? Are those two places next to each other... " Zhou Yuanshan''s breath was a little short. These people were really willing. Even if they had money, it was too expensive to buy those two mansions now.


    If it is true, the total value of the two mansions will be 10 billion stone.


    Zhou Yuanshan is not a man without knowledge. The area of those Mansions is twice as large as that of the Zhou family now, or even more than that.


    "The mansion in the south of the city?" Zhou Yuanshan was also a little strange, but he soon realized that there were two adjacent mansions in the south of the city, but the mansions were very big.


    "Father in law..." Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "there are two mansions in the south of the city, which used to be owned by the Lord''s mansion. Later, after discussing with lian''er, I gave these two mansions to our wedding..."


    Even clan chief Feng himself did not dare to stand out, because he knew that he could not stand out.


    "Lao Qi..." Clan leader Feng pulled clan leader raqi. His heart was still a little moved, but the clan leader was a little silly. The opposite one was the younger brother of the city leader. How dare you stand out?


    He didn''t even want to take a look at the family man who just jumped out.


    But ye Chuan thinks that the patriarch Feng looks like a leader. He naturally chose the patriarch Feng.


    Does clay Bodhisattva have three temperaments? Naturally, ye Chuan can''t help it, especially today, it''s a wedding banquet for his two brothers. These people are like this now, so it''s natural for them to have a Liwei person."He is really a person who has never seen anything in the world, ha ha!" Ye Chuan sneered and said that now he can see it clearly. The patriarch Feng has been doing damage again and again.


    Several people standing behind YeChuan shook their heads, but lianer said: "it''s just a small family in decline. It''s not worth mentioning..."


    "Oh..." Ye Chuan nodded, then shook his head and said, "who has ever heard of such family management?"


    "Hum, Fengwu city is in charge of the whole family!" Qi clan chief sneers a way, he is standing in Feng clan chief''s side now, natural is to help Feng clan chief speak.


    Ye Chuan looked at the man coldly and said, "who is this?"


    "Boy, don''t you dare to speak with your tongue flashing?" Next to the patriarch Feng, a chubby man sneered.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the patriarch Feng has never seen anything in the world..." Ye Chuan on one side said with a smile.


    "Oh? The old father-in-law gave such a big house, but he didn''t like it? " What Feng clan chief means is that you, Zhou Yuanshan, don''t have money to give to your son-in-law, do you?


    He said in a deep voice: "ha ha, it''s OK to buy a mansion of about one billion. I''m afraid my son-in-law doesn''t want it!"


    Zhou Yuanshan angrily looked at the patriarch Feng. He knew it was his intention, but now that so many people are looking at it, Zhou Yuanshan can''t lose face.


    The move of clan leader Feng seems to be very common. In fact, many people know it. He is a tactic of "three carves with one arrow". 333


    If Zhou Yuanshan really invests money to buy things for his two sons in law this time, how can his many daughters favor one over the other?


    Many people know about the family background of the Zhou family. Why do many people lose their families? It''s because of face.


    The intention of Feng clan leader is very vicious. If Zhou Yuanshan really buys a mansion for the two sons-in-law, then the Zhou family will be brought down.


    "Ha ha, in fact, young man, you don''t have to be too surprised. There are a lot of billion yuan stones, but I think brother Yuanshan can take them out too!" Feng''s elder said with a smile, the meaning of this sentence is obvious, that is to say, since you have no money, your father-in-law is a rich man.


    Zang qingsuo''s face was surprised: "billion yuan stone?"


    Everyone''s words are filled with admiration. At this time, Zhou Yuanshan''s face is very ugly, and his son-in-law can''t get off the stage. This kind of thing is really boring for Zhou Yuanshan.


    "The son-in-law of clan leader Feng is a superb mansion in the south of the city, which is worth one billion yuan of stone. It''s not something that ordinary people can buy."


    "If you want to talk about patriarch Feng, his son-in-law is really very good..."


    "Yes, the son-in-law of patriarch Feng is an extraordinary person. Now he is a disciple of tianwu sect, and his status is not so high..."


    "Father Feng''s son-in-law is a big family in thunder city..."


    Feng clan chief said understatement, one side of the people are issued a voice of praise.


    Chief Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry, young man. Didn''t the young man ask my son-in-law? In fact, that''s what my son-in-law did. He bought a mansion with a billion yuan stone in the south of the city. "


    "Patriarch Feng, let''s hurry up?" Zhan Yuntao on one side also said anxiously that he didn''t look like that when he stood outside all the time.


    "Look, brother Yuanshan, I''ll tell you that your thoughts are old. Let''s keep up with the thoughts of young people." Feng clan chief has the appearance of awe inspiring righteousness.


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile: "since I have asked, naturally I want the answer from patriarch Feng..." 333


    patriarch Feng said coldly, "this is what your son-in-law asked himself. Is it hard for me to answer? Everybody... "


    "Patriarch Feng, it seems that you really didn''t come to my daughter''s engagement banquet today?" Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice, with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Looking at Feng clan leader''s high spirited appearance, Zhou Yuanshan was very angry. However, it was not easy to get angry in this situation today. After all, it was their own family that did things.


    After all, it''s very good for him to have a powerful son-in-law. Can''t he expect others to be better than others in everything? This is obviously unlikely.


    The reason why Zhou Yuanshan has been so careless all the time is actually to prevent the patriarch Feng from having a chance to perform.


    Now for Zhou Yuanshan, as long as his son-in-law is more and more promising, can his Zhou family not be promising?


    Zhou Yuanshan''s idea is very clear. Now he has to firmly support them.


    Yuan family? No matter how powerful they are, it''s useless. If they don''t help their own people, can they unite with others to deal with their son-in-law? He certainly can''t do that.

 Chapter 334

    The hall of the Zhou family can''t hold so many guests. Hundreds of guests have gathered here.


    However, it is obviously divided into pro Zhou faction and Yuan faction. The people on both sides seem to be at daggers drawn. Behind all this, the yuan family is running behind the scenes.


    "The good time has come!" The emcee said in a deep voice: "please two aunts..."


    That kind of self-confidence, that kind of modesty, that kind of indifference, is a lot of young people can not match.


    Although many people have seen YeChuan in private, YeChuan shows a different self when he really stands on the stage.


    YeChuan up is to say hello, he knows now he is a junior, so attitude determines everything..


    "Dear elders, in xiayechuan, the inner disciples of Tianhe sect under the rule of tianwuzong, this time I passed Fengwu city to attend the baizong banquet held by tianwuzong. Today is the wedding day of my brother Zang qingsuo. I''m a brother. Although the weight is not enough, please bear with me a lot!"


    Even many people have been asking whether ye Chuan has a family? Is there a woman?


    A lot of people just heard it and didn''t see it. Now they finally see ye Chuan himself. It can be said that he is much younger and more handsome than they thought.


    He was in the yuan family before, and after he had spoken to the people of the yuan family, he is now the talk of the whole Fengwu city.


    YeChuan slowly went to the front, now his popularity is too loud.


    There is a buffer zone for those who charge against the yuan family. At that time, Yin Shuang can choose to help Zhou Yuanshan or mediate. The right of choice or initiative is in his hands again.


    When can form the situation of competing with the yuan family, then his elder sister will have a better life in Fengwu city.


    At that time, with the support of Fengwu city master and tianwu beizong, ye Chuan believes that he will soon be able to contact a group of people to serve him, and the organization will only grow stronger and stronger.


    Zhou Yuanshan is poor in other skills, but he has an ability that no one else has. That is his seniority and his qualifications. Many people value his qualifications.


    Ye Chuan has learned about the Zhou family''s awkward position in Fengwu City, but this awkward position should be broken soon.


    Since Zhou Yuanshan asked himself to say something, he said something. It''s natural for him to support the Zhou family.


    The yuan family has been expanding their power. Although Fengwu city is under the control of my sister in name, there are many dangerous factors in it.


    Ye Chuan was stunned. Why didn''t Zhou Yuanshan discuss with himself in advance? Although he knew Zhou Yuanshan''s purpose, it seemed to YeChuan that it was not for his sister to increase her strength.


    There was thunderous applause. Zhou Yuanshan laughed and said, "next, I''d like to invite Ye Chuan, another good brother of Zang qingsuo, who is also the younger brother of Yin leader of Fengwu City, to say something..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Zhou family is now the in laws of tianwu beizong. In the future, we should walk around each other a lot. I will come here from time to time to have a look. I hope you can also support the development of our in laws in Fengwu City, ha ha!" Luo hengming said with a smile: "I won''t say anything more. Thank you for coming to my apprentice''s engagement banquet today..."


    However, he has no way. If he comes forward to obstruct at this time, I''m afraid Luo hengming will be the first to refuse. He is also waiting for an opportunity.


    In this way, the Zhou family must be winning the hearts of the people and showing their strength.


    The people at the bottom also laughed. Yuan Tiangang and others looked on coldly. He wanted to see what Luo hengming was going to do? Luo hengming''s style is understandable. He just supports his apprentice.


    "I haven''t married in my life. It''s a little pity. Of course, not having married before doesn''t mean not to marry later." Luo hengming said with a smile.


    There is a whisper below. Luo hengming''s words are obviously tendentious. He means that Zhan Yuntao is his son. Who dares to make mistakes in the future?


    "Yuntao is my apprentice who I have raised for many years, and I regard Yuntao as my own offspring. It can be said that it is right to say that my apprentice is engaged today, but it is not wrong to say that it is my son."


    Luo hengming said with a smile, but the smile is full of an intriguing taste.


    "Everyone, I''m Luo hengming. Hehe, today is my apprentice Yuntao''s wedding day. Since patriarch Zhou asked me to say a few words, I''ll say a few words..."


    As a strong man in tianwu, Zhou Yuanshan''s strength should be very good, but in Luo hengming''s eyes, tianwu is nothing.


    Luo hengming stood up from the seat in the first row with a smile and made a light jump to Zhou Yuanshan''s side.


    Sometimes cultivating talents will benefit you a lot. Naturally, Luo hengming understands this.If you have an apprentice who can be a strong one in wuzun realm, then you will have a chance to attack wuzun realm, won''t you?


    At that time, it will not only be a dependence, but also be instructed by my disciples.


    Luo hengming''s heart will inevitably have some loss, he really hope to cultivate some excellent seedlings out.


    Maybe there will be more Zhan Yuntao in front of you. When Zhan Yuntao grows up, I''m afraid he can''t control the world.


    Tianwu beizong should also have a special money making organization. Once it can continuously import resources from major cities, I believe there will be more than one Zhan Yuntao.


    Since Zhou Yuanshan wants to use him to dominate the battle, he naturally wants to cooperate with Zhou Yuanshan.


    In the past, Luo hengming has always been obsessed with martial arts. Now he has reached a bottleneck. It is precisely because he has reached the bottleneck that he has the opportunity to create more wealth for his disciples and grandchildren.


    Now Luo hengming has a new idea. For Luo hengming, this time, he really knows the charm of Xingyuan stone.


    Since his apprentice had this idea and could marry the daughter of the Zhou family, they had a lot of connections with the Zhou family.


    Luo hengming was stunned, and immediately understood what Zhou Yuanshan meant. Zhou Yuanshan took this opportunity to show his strength to the public, but Luo hengming felt that it was understandable.


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile: "next, I''d like to invite the master of tianwu beizong, the master of my son-in-law Zhan Yuntao, to say something for you..."


    Zhan Yuntao and Zang qingsuo knelt down on one knee at the right time, then arched their hands to Zhou Yuanshan, who was even more smiling.


    "Meet your father-in-law!"


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile: "Zhan Yuntao is my daughter Zhou Yu''s fiance, Zang qingsuo is my daughter Zhou Bing''s fiance. Today, two good sons in law officially came to my Zhou family for engagement. Zhou Yuanshan said from the bottom of his heart that he was very happy


    What''s more, the Zhou family has another identity, which is the glory of the second largest family in Fengwu city.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for the yuan family to move the Zhou family. These people are only envious now. Now the Zhou family is really stepping up to the sky.


    Tianwu beizong''s support is extremely important, if you add the power behind the city master''s Fu Yin.


    Many people used to be in a wait-and-see attitude. Now they have a clear view of the situation. This time, the Zhou family is stepping up to the sky.


    "That''s right. I''m afraid the Zhou family will be developed this time. It seems that the wind will change in the future."


    "Ye Chuan, of course I know. He is the younger brother of Lord Yin of Fengwu city..."


    "I heard that this time the Zhou family not only relied on tianwu beizong, but also ye Chuan, the brother of these two people, you know?"


    "Tianwu beizong is as famous as tianwu Nanzong. This time, the Zhou family has a backer."


    "Yes, it''s really him. I didn''t expect that the Zhou family could have such good luck to find this rising star of tianwu beizong."


    "Eh, isn''t this uncle of the Zhou family the Zhenchuan disciple of tianwu beizong who defeated yuan Chongming of the yuan family before?"


    Everyone was looking at Zhan Yuntao and Zang qingsuo, pointing and talking.


    Looking at the arrival of the two sons in law, Zhou Yuanshan showed a trace of smile in his eyes and said, "thank you for coming to my daughter''s engagement banquet. Now I''d like to introduce my two sons in law to you."


    Now he began to appear frequently in public, compared with before, now he is a lot of high-profile.


    However, since Liu Jianfeng entered the yuan family, Yuan Chongming naturally had a sense of crisis.


    Yuan Chongming had always been obsessed with martial arts, and he had no interest in these things.


    He didn''t expect that this time it was Zhan Yuntao who got married. Originally, he just knew that his father would bring him to see the big scene this time.


    Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao, dressed in red, came slowly from the door. When Yuan Chongming saw Zhan Yuntao, their eyes gave out a sharp light.


    "I just want to say one thing here, that is, as long as my brother''s business is my business, and today is my brother''s good day, it will naturally be our other brothers'' good day. On behalf of my brother Zang qingsuo, I''d like to thank you for your love and for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend his engagement banquet. Thank you


    With that, ye Chuan bowed deeply to all his relatives and friends, then turned and walked down.


    YeChuan''s words are very intriguing, what is called brother''s thing is my thing? This is more red fruit than Luo hengming just now!

 Chapter 335

    Zhou Yuanshan''s heart is excited. He has considered the design of this engagement banquet before, and what makes him more happy is that neither Luo hengming nor ye Chuan let him down.


    Luo hengming and ye Chuan expressed their support for the whole Zhou family in their own way. From then on and after, the Zhou family should have entered a new stage. With the support of these two big men, it''s hard for them to be underdeveloped.


    Wu Dafu and others looked at Zhou Yuanshan with limited envy below. To be honest, he thought that his current relationship with Ye Chuan was not enough to last for a long time, but the Zhou family succeeded only by virtue of their two daughters.


    "I really don''t understand. I feel like a dream, sister..." Zhou Bing said in a deep voice.


    "More than that, didn''t Linglong also get rid of my father''s $1 billion loan? Isn''t that six billion stone Zhou Yu exclaimed, to be honest, she really can''t understand what these two people think.


    At that time, when Zhou Yuanshan discussed it, it seemed that he would be satisfied with a few hundred million yuan stone. I didn''t expect that his own man had already given five billion yuan stone to the Zhou family!


    If you want to say it''s worth money, even if you pack them up and sell them, I''m afraid it''s not worth so many star stones..


    "Three billion stone? Didn''t you give my father two billion stone before? " Zhou Bing also vomited his tongue.


    "Really, ladies, our uncle is very generous. Really, do you know? This time, the betrothal gifts sent by the two uncles are three billion stone stars.... " Xiao Hong spat out her tongue and said that although she had seen the world before, she was completely shocked today.


    "Xiao Hong, you You heard me right? " Zhou Yu asked in disbelief.


    That is to say, all of a sudden, they are equivalent to buying a suite with the savings of the whole Zhou family, which is a very crazy style.


    The stone that the whole Zhou family had been able to take out before was almost five billion.


    "Sister, this Is this true or false? " Zhou Bing really can''t believe what the concept of five billion yuan stone is. They still know it in their mind.


    "What? Five billion stone houses? " Both Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing were shocked.


    After sticking out her tongue, Xiao Hong said, "later, my uncle directly told clan leader Feng that they would buy a house worth five billion yuan stone, and then they would pick up the young lady to live in..."


    "Die Ni son, even my father you dare say?" Zhou Yu depressed said.


    "Hey hey, miss, isn''t the fact that Feng clan Changjia bought a billion yuan stone house before all his bragging capital? This time, after he came, he made trouble for his uncle again. At that time, his face turned green... " Little red way.


    "You little girl, speak quickly, or I''ll tear your mouth..." Zhou Yu said with a smile, obviously Xiaohong must have known some good news, otherwise she would not be so excited.


    "Miss, listen to me, patriarch Feng has told his son-in-law about buying a house again..." Xiaohong said with a smile.


    "You little girl, you mean to make trouble for your uncle. Are you so happy?" Zhou Yu some gas don''t hit a place to say.


    "It''s really a big deal. Just now I was quietly listening. Miss, when I was at the gate, the patriarch of the Feng family deliberately made trouble for the two uncles..." Xiaohong said with a smile.


    "Big deal? What''s the big deal? " After all, it''s their own engagement banquet. Naturally, they are extremely nervous at this time. Who wants to have any problems in their own engagement banquet?


    "Miss, something big happened..." Xiao Hong said excitedly.


    Now Xiao Hong is back, which means something must have happened. Zhou Yu also anxiously asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Yu sent Xiaohong out to inquire about the news. She wanted Xiaohong to pay attention to the development of things at any time.


    "Miss..." Zhou Yu''s servant girl Xiao Hong quickly came to Zhou Yu''s side, and her expression was very excited.


    "Wandering all over the world? This is also a good choice. Anyway, I''ve been living in Fengwu city since I was a child. Basically, I haven''t been out. It would be nice if I could go out and have a look. "


    "I''m afraid we''re going to follow them around the world..." Zhou Bing also said with a smile.


    Zhou Yu also has her own ideal. She hopes to be in charge of a family. Whether it is big or small, she hopes to be with her beloved man every day.


    "In fact, we don''t care now. After all, they are married. I don''t think Yuntao and qingsuo can join the Zhou family like their brother-in-law, can they? Since it''s not a burden, I think it''s time for us to move out. I don''t think it''s related to the size of the place. The most important thing is to be comfortable. Haha... "


    Zhou Bing also pursed a smile, these originally are what they should get, now just take back their own things.


    "Is it too early for them to put in people? Dad said that if anyone dares to stab his mother, he will get out of the Zhou family. At first, those people didn''t listen, but later my mother gathered a group of people, and my father dealt with another group of people. Now these people see that my mother is submissive... " Zhou Yu looks very happy.Zhou Bing nodded and said, "my mother, is she really in charge of the backyard? You know, the backyard is full of people planted by the first lady and the second lady! "


    "Well, aren''t they trying to make themselves happy? Even if we are married, we will follow others? They will care about us when they have the stone? In their opinion, we are just a tool that can be exchanged for the stone... " Zhou Yu sneered.


    "The first lady and the second lady actually wanted to marry us to any rich family at first. At that time, I also accepted my fate. Their own daughters are worth money. Our lives are worthless in their eyes... " Zhou Bing feels the wonder of life. She thinks that although the mistake lies in the first and second wives, it is also the family''s difficulty.


    "Haha, you''ve been in the house all day and you don''t go out. Now my mother is in charge of the whole backyard of the Zhou family." Zhou Yu said with a smile: "I feel funny when I think of the appearance of the first lady and the second lady..."


    Zhou Bing said hastily, "sister, what have you heard? You tell me. I see you are mysterious these days. Is there anything you''re hiding from me? "


    "That''s right, bing''er, your psychological burden is too much. Isn''t our father happy to marry them? I heard that our mother didn''t come back to me with a smile every day Zhou Yu said with a mysterious smile.


    Zhou Bing nodded and said, "yes, in fact, I don''t care about this marriage. I''m quite satisfied to marry a good man. If I marry a man with crooked melons and dates, I''m afraid we can''t do anything about it."


    "Well, actually, I don''t think it''s possible. Forget it, what do we want so much for? Today is our engagement day. It''s said that there are many people coming from outside Zhou Yu said with a smile.


    Zhou Bing thought about it and shook his head: "at that time, there were too many people below, so many good girls were not in it? Are we that conspicuous? I don''t think it''s possible! "


    "Ah, this is also my strange place. After all, we haven''t met them at all. Do you think it was when we went to see the Wang beast compete with Liu Jianfeng that they fell in love with us?" Zhou Yu also asked cautiously.


    "Elder sister, I always feel a little puzzled. How do you say that someone will come to propose marriage? How can a good father agree? " Zhou Bing depressed said.


    Her wish came true soon. What''s wrong with her? Anyway, now Zhou Yu can be regarded as making himself feel very happy.


    In fact, from the bottom of her heart, she was very satisfied with the marriage. When she went to the yuan family to watch the challenge arena, she had already dreamed how good it would be if she could marry a young master?


    "I said bing''er, let''s settle down as we come. Although we didn''t choose these two men ourselves, I think we can believe dad''s eyes." Zhou Yu said with a smile.


    Although she knew that Zang qingsuo was very good to her now and satisfied her parents, what else was she dissatisfied with? Zang qingsuo is outstanding and has a bright future.


    "Sister, I I''m a little nervous... " Zhou Bing is naturally very nervous. After all, this can be said to be the biggest thing in her life. Being able to marry a good husband and not being able to marry a good husband have a crucial impact on her future life. It is precisely because of this impact that she is now very nervous.


    It''s very difficult for people not to envy this kind of thing. The ceremony is going on step by step. Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing are going to walk slowly from the backyard to the stage. After all, today they are also one of the protagonists.


    Zhou Yu was also a little dizzy and said, "not only do you have this feeling, but I also have this feeling now. What kind of people have we found? Even if it''s money, it''s not like that, is it? "


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t sigh here. Now I''m here to inform you that it''s your turn. There are many guests waiting for us there."


    Xiao Hong suddenly remembered the business of coming here.

 Chapter 336

    The space in front of the Zhou family is already full of banquets, but this program still needs to be finished.


    In fact, the last step is to let Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing appear, which is considered as a ritual.


    Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing are holding hands, and their faces are full of shyness.


    Yuan Tiangang saw that the matter had been opened, he said in a loud voice: "ha ha, this engagement banquet is lively, but what in the end caused the anger of clan leader Wang and clan leader Luo?"


    Wang Jun stepped on the ground, and the wooden frame supported by the whole front desk was broken. He said in a deep voice: "Zhou Yuanshan, it seems that you are really shameless..."


    Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice, "I will put my words here today. If you still know the shame, I don''t want you to stand here."


    "Zhou Yuanshan, you are so cruel..." Originally still on stage, Wang Han and Luo Yun, who thought Zhou Yuanshan could change their mind, stood up at the same time and looked at Zhou Yuanshan with tears in their eyes.


    Isn''t this a great shame for the Wangs and Luos? The women of the Wangs and Luos have been given a rest in public. How can the Wangs and Luos stay in Fengwu city?


    "You..." Luo Hua thought that he would stand up and Zhou Yuanshan would weigh it up. You should know that they are backed up by the yuan family. But he didn''t expect that Zhou Yuanshan would ignore them and give up his sister.


    "Well, it seems that your Luo family has already made preparations. Since you want your sister to be retired, I, Zhou Yuanshan, will also help you. I, Zhou Yuanshan, will send Luo Yun''s letter of divorce tomorrow!" Zhou Yuanshan laughed wildly for two times.


    "Hum, Zhou Yuanshan, do you think you don''t care about the Wangs and Luos when you have the support now? Today I want to get justice for my sister, too Luo Hua sneered and stood up.


    Luo Hua, the owner of the Luo family, naturally needs to stand up.


    Zhou Yuanshan drank coldly and said, "it''s really the only moth from that bitch. Today, Zhou Yuanshan publicly announced that Wang Han had been dismissed! The letter of divorce will be sent to your Palace tomorrow. Luo Hua, do you want to stand up? "


    "Oh, what about tianwujing Qizhong? Although my Wang Jun''s strength is poor, I can''t see you bullying my sister... " Wang Jun sneered.


    Now that he has come forward to ask for advice from himself, Zhou Yuanshan thinks that there must be someone behind him.


    If not under the protection of the yuan family, I''m afraid it would be impossible for the Wang family to develop.


    "Well, ask me for advice? Do you have the strength of tianwu Qizhong? What a joke Zhou Yuanshan said with a sneer that he still knew Wang Jun''s strength. Tianwu was the seventh place.


    "Hum, Zhou Yuanshan, I''m just standing up now. I''ve given you enough face. Your daughter''s engagement dinner is over. Now it''s time for me to ask for your advice... " Wang Jun, the head of Wang''s clan, also said harshly at this time.


    "Wang Jun, what are you doing?" Zhou Yuanshan yelled angrily. Obviously, he didn''t want anyone to spoil his daughter''s engagement dinner at this time.


    Under the stage, Zhou Yuanshan, Gao Zilan and others looked at each other, and everyone''s eyes focused on the Wang clan leader.


    Under the stage, everyone watched the head of the Wang clan come out, and the guests who were ready to leave the banquet went back to their seats again. They all wanted to see what happened.


    Yuan Tiangang''s wishful thinking is naturally very loud. For him, everything is under his control now.


    After thinking about it, Yuan Tiangang still decided to let the Wang family take the lead in provoking the incident. At that time, the Luo family would cooperate with him, and then there would be no big problem.


    What''s more, it''s family business for the Wang family to cause trouble, but it''s ulterior motives for the yuan family to cause trouble.


    The Wang family is different. In other people''s eyes, the Wang family is just a puppet of the yuan family. Even if there is something wrong with a puppet, it should not be a problem.


    Yuan Tiangang naturally has his own consideration. After all, if he comes out on his own, won''t the yuan family become a villain who can''t afford to lose or gossip?


    Originally, he expected the yuan family to come out, but later, under the power of Yuan Tiangang, he became the Wang family to come out again.


    Just when people thought that this engagement banquet ended in this way, the head of the Wang family slowly walked to the center of the front desk. He had no way.


    As soon as the engagement banquet is successful, it indicates that this celebration of the whole engagement banquet Zhou family is over. The meal time is not very long, and everything is very smooth until the meal is over.


    Zhou Yu and Zhan Yuntao, Zhou Bing and Zang qingsuo have already stood on the stage. The MC announced that the engagement banquet was officially successful.


    Gao Huaizhong nodded heavily. Although he was reluctant to give up, he knew better that he could not give up his own son. If he really wanted to give up his own son, I''m afraid it would be his own son who would really suffer.


    Gao Zilan nodded and said: "my brother is still a good person, but I want to tell you one thing, that is your son Gao Jianbin. I think we should find a place to restrain him...""Don''t worry, as long as you don''t change, I''m not a perfidious person, not to mention my younger sister, ha ha." Gao Huaizhong said with a smile.


    "There are not many people I can trust in the Zhou family. I hope you are the one I can trust." Zhou Yuanshan''s vision is quite profound. He knows that if the Zhou family wants to develop, it is absolutely impossible to rely on themselves.


    Gao Huaizhong nodded and said, "in fact, if you mentioned it when my sister married into the Zhou family at the beginning, I would definitely not agree. But now I can agree with... "


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile, "yes, merge into the Zhou family and become a member of the Zhou family. After that, you will be the second deal of the Zhou family. The business of the Zhou family will certainly expand. Then you will come to help me. Let''s work together for the prosperity of the Zhou family!"


    But this time he saw Zhou Yuanshan''s attitude, his heart was warm up, at least for him, it was a good thing to be incorporated into the Zhou family.


    "The Gao family merged into the Zhou family?" Gao Huaizhong looks at Zhou Yuanshan. Before that, Zhou Yuanshan already meant to reuse himself, but Gao Huaizhong is not sure. Why? Because Zhou Yuanshan is not easy to get along with.


    "I know, Yuanshan, don''t worry..." Gao Zilan nodded and said, "brother-in-law, I want the Gao family to merge into the Zhou family. I don''t know what you think?"


    Later Zhou Yuanshan also knew that he didn''t need to fight with others for face, because the two mountains of tianwu beizong and Fengwu Chengzhu made others absolutely dare not make fun of him.


    After taking all the money away on Wednesday, the crisis of the Zhou family suddenly appeared. They had no other way. Now the Zhou family can finally ease off.


    Over the years, the property of the Zhou family has been in a slump. Although the Zhou family is still good to outsiders, only their insiders know that the Zhou family is at the end of its tether.


    Why? It is obviously impossible for the Zhou family to offend the Wang family and the Luo family at the same time. After all, their Zhou family also needs to survive and develop.


    The domineering behavior of the first lady and the second lady at home is a headache for Zhou Yuanshan, but Zhou Yuanshan has always endured it.


    Gao Zilan naturally knows that Zhou Yuanshan has a good face these years, but in order to support his family, he has given up too much. The pressure of the Wang family and the Luo family puts him in a dilemma.


    "She? Hum, I still have a lot of accounts to settle with them. Does she have the face to continue to take charge of the Zhou family? It''s just a dream. Zilan, now you are the only person I can trust in the backyard of the whole Zhou family. You know how I''ve come over these years. I hope you can support me... " Zhou Yuanshan said with a long focus.


    "Master, I want to tell you something. I think the eldest lady should come to the backyard..." Gao Zilan said in a deep voice.


    Zhou Yuanshan also said with emotion, today he is really full of emotion, the whole person''s perception of life has risen to a new level.


    "Zilan, our whole Zhou family would like to thank you for raising these two good daughters. If it wasn''t for yu''er and bing''er, I''m afraid our Zhou family would be under the yoke of others now..."


    Beside Zhou Yuanshan, Gao Zilan also shed tears. She touched them and said, "master, my two daughters have found a good home. I have no regrets in my life."


    Zhou Yuanshan is satisfied now. Now the Zhou family has been enriched again. In his opinion, this is more important than anything else.


    Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao look at their future wife dressed so charming and moving, and their eyes are a little straight.


    Wang jundao: "you are just in time, clan leader yuan. As the leader of our chamber of Commerce in Fengwu City, I would like to ask clan leader yuan to say a fair word for my Wang family..."


    "To be fair? Hum, Wang Jun, you are really shameless. " Zhou Yuanshan disdained to say, one side of gaozilan pulled Zhou Yuanshan, now things seem to have been out of control.


    "Patriarch Zhou, you don''t have to be so domineering, though you are on the branch now?" Yuan Tiangang looked at Zhou Yuanshan. Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice, "since the Wangs and Luos think their sister, I believe it''s family business, right? Clan leader yuan is so busy every day. I think it''s better to go back and take care of your own business... "

 Chapter 337

    Zhou Yuanshan is righteous when he faces the head of the yuan family. If we don''t all know that Yuan Tiangang is the head of the yuan family, I''m afraid we still think Zhou Yuanshan is talking to the head of some small family.


    This kind of tone is just shocking. Almost all the people in the yuan family are watching there. They are shocked to see Zhou Yuanshan. Even they don''t know where Zhou Yuanshan''s courage comes from?


    Where did Zhou Yuanshan get his courage? Now he is no longer so much scruples.


    "And me..."


    At this time, a down-to-earth nobleman stood up and said: "what the head of Yuan clan said is that our down-to-earth families are really not on the table, but they are not at the mercy of anyone. Since the yuan family wants to be banned, let''s kill our family together..."


    Yuan Tiangang''s words not only hurt Zhou Yuanshan''s heart, but also hurt the hearts of those despondent nobles..


    Yuan Tiangang sneered: "a mountain is higher than a mountain. Has Chengdu never heard of this? Is it difficult for you to really think that this despondent aristocrat is really a rule? "


    Zhou Yuanshan listened to Yuan Tiangang''s words, he sneered: "the yuan family depends on their own business, so they don''t pay attention to our families? I can tell you that when the Zhou family came to Fengwu City, the ancestors of the yuan family didn''t know where to take a shit and pee! "


    Now they have to grasp the yuan family''s strong thigh. Now they can say that they control at least one-third of the business in Fengwu city. If they really give orders, they will be desperate.


    Because they know that the yuan family lost 100 billion yuan, Yuan Shi did not even frown. How can they compare their strength?


    People should be, for them, although yuan family lost so many xingyuanshi before, all this is enough to make them more frightened.


    "Zhou Yuanshan, what do you really think you are?" Yuan Tiangang didn''t start at this time, but said in a deep voice: "so the people of the yuan family alliance listen to the order, and from now on, all business contacts with the Zhou family will stop immediately."


    "Wrong? Hum, it''s late. Don''t you have the ability? Don''t you have a brother who loves you? I think you''d better go with your brother. Our Zhou family can''t accommodate the two great Buddhas of the Wang family and the Luo family! " Zhou Yuanshan''s words were too straightforward, which made Wang Jun and Luo Hua''s faces turn blue and red.


    Now they finally realize their mistake, and they know that if this mistake is not corrected in time, it will be more difficult to recover.


    It is precisely because of this habit that they have never realized their mistakes.


    But in fact, in life, these two women sometimes really say the same thing, in the long run, they have formed such a habit.


    Although on the surface, Zhou Yuanshan still has a lot of face. After all, Zhou Yuanshan is the owner of the Zhou family, who is in charge of the financial power.


    This is why they have been riding on the head of Zhou Yuanshan to take a dump. It is because they feel that Zhou Yuanshan is extremely weak. Over time, they have formed an inertia.


    Originally, in Wang Han''s and Luo Yun''s view, Zhou Yuanshan is a very good face, and timid master.


    But now it doesn''t look like that. What''s Zhou Yuanshan afraid of? Now he doesn''t even care about the yuan family. How can he even care about these two people?


    Just now his brother said so clearly that Zhou Yuanshan would never dare to stop them.


    "Yuanshan Yuanshan, we are wrong, we are wrong, please don''t rest us... " At this time, Luo Yun is already one step ahead of Wang Han and completely collapsed.


    Zhou Yuanshan sneered: "I didn''t invite yuan Tiangang at all. Who invited him? It must be you two bitches! I''m afraid there won''t be any trouble in our Zhou family? Can''t you see in your mind that we Zhou family have a good life? "


    But now they found that things are not like what they imagined. Zhou Yuanshan is so ruthless now.


    After all, used to a lifetime of service and power, suddenly robbed by a woman, how can their heart balance? So when Wang Jun and Luo Hua want to help them, they will not hesitate.


    Wang Han and Luo Yun are women''s families after all, especially when they have already met their grandchildren. At this time, their innermost feelings are just trying to stabilize their position in the Zhou family.


    "Brother, don''t you guarantee that we can be safe in Zhou''s house all the time? How far away is he? Brother, please help us find a way. Hurry up!"


    "Brother Brother Don''t you say Yuanshan won''t leave us? "


    Zhou Yuanshan said this time with great determination. From Wang Han''s and Luo Yun''s eyes, Zhou Yuanshan had seen their panic and even more their panic.


    "Since the moment Wang Jun and Luo Hua stood up, Zhou Yuanshan has vowed in his heart that they must be given up. Even if it''s the Zhou familyYuan Tiangang looked at Zhou Yuanshan and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary. Today I just need you to give me a happy talk. What do you want to do?"


    "Since clan leader yuan wants to hear it, I''ll tell it to clan leader yuan, but please don''t interrupt me when I speak!" Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice.


    If it wasn''t restricted by the law of Fengwu City, I''m afraid there would be so much nonsense now? It''s been working for a long time.


    "Big brother? Hehe, I really didn''t know that there were so many brothers of clan leader yuan? " Zhou Yuanshan said sarcastically.


    Don''t you let yourself in? Now that he has changed his identity, he comes here as the eldest brother of the Wang family and the Luo family to ask. No matter how reasonable Zhou Yuanshan is, he can''t be anything, can he? 337


    "Zhou Yuanshan, since the Wangs and the Luos have married women to your house, as the eldest brother of the Wangs and the Luos, it''s OK for me to listen to the truth, isn''t it?" Yuan Tiangang sneered.


    After looking at Ye Chuan, Yuan Tiangang is not entangled with Ye Chuan. Now the more he entangles with Ye Chuan, the more his identity as the patriarch becomes worthless. He can''t entangle with a younger generation.


    Ye Chuan is also clear in his heart that he may have been a thorn in Yuan Tiangang''s eye, and killing himself may have been put on the agenda by Yuan Tiangang.


    Yuan Tiangang slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Chuan. In his eyes, ye Chuan already felt the opportunity of killing.


    Ye Chuan said happily: "ha ha, it seems that if anything happens to Ye Chuan in the future, the suspicion of clan leader yuan should be the biggest? But anyway, I have only one thing to tell you now, that is, I''m on the side of Li. If you don''t talk about Li, clan leader yuan, then I can''t help it! "


    "Well, it''s the best if you''re so flattering. If you really want to die, then don''t blame me for not reminding you!" Yuan Tiangang looks at Ye Chuan coldly.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "clan leader yuan, I didn''t say to help clan leader Zhou. Did you say that yourself?"


    The person who can make the head of Fengwu city''s largest family a "success" at least shows that this person has enough weight in Yuan Tiangang''s mind.


    "Do you think tianwu beizong and YeChuan can protect you? Zhou Yuanshan, you look down on yourself too much. " Yuan Tiangang now regards Ye Chuan as a character, otherwise it is impossible to say such a thing.


    But everything is different from what he imagined now. Zhou Yuanshan should feel that he has a backing. He doesn''t care about anything now.


    Yuan Tiangang originally thought that he had come out. Even if Zhou Yuanshan had the courage, he didn''t dare to be so rude in front of himself. At that time, as long as he said a few words, Zhou Yuanshan would have obeyed.


    Zhou Yuanshan said, "what should I do to make yuan clan leader not angry? Do you want me to kowtow and apologize to the Wangs and Luos? You''re the head of the yuan clan. Then you won''t be angry? "


    "Hum, patriarch Zhou, it seems that you really don''t welcome me? In fact, today is the date of your daughter''s engagement. I didn''t intend to give you any fuss, but now you are like this, which makes yuan Tiangang very angry! " Yuan Tiangang said coldly.


    Zhou Yuanshan''s idea is really reasonable. Many people are watching his jokes.


    He believes that even if anything happens now, someone will come out for them. 337


    the most profound purpose is that Zhou Yuanshan thinks that by doing so, he can quickly cater to the favor of tianwu beizong and YeChuan, which is the most important thing.


    Is it not so terrible for them to eat in front of Yuan Yuan''s family? Is it difficult to be successful or not to be able to eat in front of yourself?


    Zhou Yuanshan has only one mentality now, that is, the person who stops him. He will not give this person any face.


    Now he has the support of tianwu beizong and Fengwu city leader''s younger brother. If he can''t straighten his waist at this time, he can only say that he can''t straighten his waist in his life.


    Since Zhou Yuanshan entered this circle of right and wrong, he has understood a truth. If he wants to be really not afraid of anyone, he must do one thing, that is, he must be strong in the waist.


    "And me..."


    All of a sudden, nearly 20 families stood up and looked at Yuan Tiangang with righteous indignation. Yuan Tiangang thought it was a warning to others. No one dared to make mistakes, but he didn''t think it was such a scene in the end.


    He sneered and said, "well, since you do this, I''ll help you. It''s really a toast and no penalty!"

 Chapter 338

    In fact, Yuan Tiangang''s doing so is too much. At least on the side of so many lonely nobles, is it not a provocation to the whole declining family for him to fight against the Zhou family?


    Even if the Zhou family is in decline, at least they are good people in Fengwu city. Now they have the support of the city leader''s office and tianwu beizong. If the yuan family is so banned, it means they don''t look at anyone at all.


    That''s what these families want. Isn''t it the yuan family who wants to block anyone at will?


    Yuan Tiangang said in a cold voice: "he Tongling, I think it''s better to forget it?"


    Wang Jun cold face, one side of Yuan Tiangang did not expect Wang Jun will suddenly move, although it is hot, but so in public under the move, it is obviously unwise.


    All of a sudden, the situation began to fall on Zhou Yuanshan''s side. Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice, "Wang Jun, you are really ignorant! Today is the engagement banquet between yu''er and bing''er. You actually hurt her and bing''er''s uncle. You can do it! "


    "Come on, arrest the head of the Wang family!" Helan Mountain a high drink, directly jumped on the front desk, stood in front of Gao Huaizhong, check the injury..


    Although Wang Jun regretted it after he moved his hand, where can I take regret medicine in the world?


    Gao Huaizhong was beaten out for more than ten meters, and his mouth was full of blood. It seems that Wang Jun was a blow in his anger, and he was very powerful.


    "Boom..." Wang Jun slapped Gao Huaizhong directly. Gao Huaizhong is just the strength of tianwu realm. Compared with Wang Jun, who is a strong man of tianwu realm, he is obviously not in the same level.


    Now a little Gao family dare to talk to him like this, but Wang Jun has no words to refute.


    Wang Jun was very angry. Today, he didn''t think it was going in this direction, but he didn''t think it was going in this direction in the end. Naturally, his mood was not very good.


    Gao Huaizhong sneered: "our Gao family is not a thing, your Wang family is a thing!"


    Wang Jun sneered at Zhou Yuanshan''s righteous words: "can she be compared with my sister? What is the Gao family? What is the status of our Wang family? "


    Zhou Yuanshan said coldly, "let me apologize to the Wangs and Luos? Who apologized to ziland? You two bitches, don''t think you have done anything. I don''t know. You''ve tried to kill Zilan several times. Don''t you think you have today''s consequences? Even if Zilan left the Zhou family, you still won''t let her go. Is that your virtue? "


    "Yuanshan..." It seems that Wang Han is still unwilling. She looks at Zhou Yuanshan with some pleading.


    With a wave of Zhou Yuanshan''s big hand, the two women were already scattered ten meters away. Although they didn''t use much strength, this attitude already shows Zhou Yuanshan''s mood.


    "Hum, get out of here!"


    Wang Han and Luo Yun said incoherently. At this time, they seemed to be praying, but what they really said was not like praying, but like some orders.


    "Yuanshan, you have to say something. Are you really unable to bear the love between husband and wife for many years?"


    "Yes, yes, Yuanshan, you just have to say a word to avoid a disaster for the Zhou family! Is it worth it for a smelly woman? It''s really not worth it


    "Yuanshan, Yuanshan, we know that we are wrong. Did you hear the chief yuan just now? As long as you keep your head down, clan leader yuan will let you go. "


    Zhou Yuanshan didn''t speak. At this time, Wang Han and Luo Yun rushed to Zhou Yuanshan''s side.


    As long as it doesn''t violate the law of Fengwu City, how can Yin Shuang get herself? This is obviously unlikely.


    Now they still don''t want to give up other families. After all, one more family means more power.


    The yuan family''s ambition is so great that many people can''t see it. Now Fengwu city is Yin Shuang, but when Yin Shuang leaves, it''s time for the yuan family to gather strength.


    Although there is a city Lord''s mansion, they want to control the financial lifeline of tianwuzong. Only in this way can they continuously base on the development of tianwuzong.


    Now the yuan family needs to have a soft side to face the whole family, Fengwu city. They want to own the yuan family.


    Who did yuan Tiangang do this for? This is for other families. He thinks that since he has just shown the domineering side of the yuan family, now he must show other aspects of the yuan family.


    Yuan Tiangang said in a deep voice: "Zhou Yuanshan, I''m going to give you one last chance. As long as you apologize to the Wang family and the Luo family in public, Yuan Tiangang is generous and can pretend that nothing has happened."


    He chose to be silent, chose to put this matter down, after all, the more powerful his reply was, the fact that he could not change was that he really lost to Zhan Yuntao.


    Yuan Chongming''s eyes are cold, but it''s an indisputable fact that he lost to Zhan Yuntao. Even what he said at this time is useless."A defeated general speaks so loudly? I think you''d better go back and practice hard and come out... " Looking at Yuan Chongming, Zhan Yuntao was a little angry.


    Yuan Chongming also said in a deep voice: "yes, it''s true that our yuan family doesn''t do business without principles. Zhou family, since my father said that they would not do this business, they would not do it."


    "But my yuan family has always been in business. I don''t want to cooperate with these people. Does it mean that the city master''s office also needs to be in charge?" Yuan Tiangang sneered.


    People are looking forward to Yuan Tiangang''s words. Many people are even eager to try. It''s amazing news that Yuan''s family broke up with the city Lord''s mansion.


    Yuan Tiangang sneered: "Ye Chuan, don''t be self righteous. What''s wrong with the Lord''s mansion? Business is one''s own behavior, which violates the regulations of Fengwu city. The city leader''s office can investigate the responsibility of our yuan family. But... "


    Now that ye Chuan has said such a thing, it means that the city Lord''s mansion has broken with the yuan family.


    But for others, they have to constantly weigh the pros and cons.


    Ye Chuan looked at so many people below and had no confidence. He also said coldly. Obviously, for him, this matter is not a matter at all.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "is it difficult for Fengwu city to get along with the yuan family? After that, doesn''t it mean that Fengwu city doesn''t need any city master''s office, and there will be a yuan family directly, and then everything will be solved? "


    Will they take care of those small families worth billions or even billions? Obviously, I won''t take care of these people.


    Unfortunately, the yuan family has developed so rapidly over the years, and their self-confidence has expanded greatly.


    If the yuan family had given them enough respect, I''m afraid these families would have been subordinated to the yuan family.


    One of the issues that the yuan family had never considered before was the issue of dignity and temper. I''m afraid what these people want is not only some other things, but also respect.


    At first, he thought to set an example to others, but now he found out that he was really wrong. These people also have dignity and temper.


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t know the end of fighting against our yuan family? I''ll see how confident you are today Yuan Tiangang''s face was slightly cold. In fact, his heart was also shocked.


    Although these small families don''t look impressive, there are so many people. At least there are more than 50 families standing behind Zhou Yuanshan. If these families gather together, they will be very powerful.


    The yuan family has always been in control of some powerful families. For those small and medium-sized families, they often shout and shout. Today, it can be said that the yuan family will suffer a heavy loss.


    "Patriarch Zhou, we all support you!" There are many people standing behind Zhou Yuanshan, but they are basically medium-sized families and small families. The survival of these families is often very difficult.


    Don''t you want to ban yuan Tiangang? Since we want to block so many people directly, it doesn''t make any sense for them to block or not.


    Today''s engagement banquet seems to be a premeditated one. They are very calm now.


    Before, because they didn''t tear their skin, these people could understand. After all, for them, neither the yuan family nor the city Lord''s house can offend.


    The control of Fengwu city by the whole city Lord''s mansion is very good. Even if the yuan family is so powerful, they don''t want to ride on the head of the city Lord''s mansion.


    In fact, tianwu beizong was the second. You know, with the support of the city leader''s office, what would happen even if the yuan family blocked it?


    Although the strength of these families is poor, which one of them is not human? These people''s judgment of the situation is very accurate. They must know that the talents behind the Zhou family do so.


    Now that the Zhou family has come out, if so many people do not support the Zhou family at this time, it will be very difficult for them to unite again in the future.


    The purpose of his doing so is not to gain more benefits for himself? If you don''t listen to the yuan family''s words and block them, then who dares to make a mistake?


    Yuan Tiangang relied on the advantages he had given Helan mountain before, but now he has some confidence in his words.


    "Forget it? What clan leader Yuan said is easy. Are you a decoration when you are a city guard? If anyone can do it, will I be the commander of the city guard? Come on, put Wang Jun down in the prison. If anyone stops you, kill him


    Helan Mountain won''t give anyone face now. He has absolute control right now.

 Chapter 339

    In fact, Helan Mountain''s doing this is to show his heart to Ye Chuan. Although there is not much intersection between him and ye Chuan, he can see it now.


    Will the city Lord''s mansion and yuan family live together peacefully in the future? This is simply impossible.


    Yin Shuang''s character and temper are very clear to him. She dotes on her brother. If Yin Shuang wants to know this, I''m afraid the solution will be more complicated.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s appearance, Yuan Tiangang left directly, and the rest of them left depressed.


    He didn''t really want to leave, but he had no face to stay here.


    His goal was achieved, and Yuan Tiangang was fooled by him again, which made yuan Tiangang very angry.


    This ye Chuan is clearly playing tricks on himself. If he is bargaining, Yuan Tiangang doesn''t feel that he has been fooled, but this ye Chuan is clearly driving up the price and finally achieving his goal.


    When see ye Chuan so happy promise down, Yuan Tiangang''s nose almost gas crooked..


    Compared with 100 billion stone, this billion stone is not worth mentioning.


    But now ye Chuan tells him that he takes it for granted, which may be caused by losing too much money.


    But I didn''t expect that Yuan Tiangang was really a big wrongdoer. Maybe when someone told him a billion yuan stone, he would feel that there were too many


    It''s not just that others think it''s too much. In fact, YeChuan himself thinks he''s too much.


    "500 million? Well, for the sake of the sincerity of clan leader yuan, 500 million is 500 million! " In fact, YeChuan said that there are too many billion yuan stones.


    Since I don''t think it''s a hammer deal, should I? If you are sincere in solving this problem, we will trade it now! "


    This is not a living let Ye Chuan to kill it? This is not something he would like to see.


    It''s not that Yuan Tiangang can''t afford the billion yuan stone, but he really feels that if he gives the billion yuan stone to Ye Chuan, he will be in a bad mood.


    Ye Chuan looked at Yuan Tiangang and said with a smile, "clan leader yuan, you have spoken my heart. To be honest, I didn''t really think clan leader yuan was unjust before. Now I have a look. It''s none of your business. If you have to step in, there''s no way. The yuan family is so rich, I think it''s a drop in the bucket for the yuan family to have such a little stone


    The initiative has a great effect on Ye Chuan. Yuan Tiangang looks at Ye Chuan coldly and says, "Ye Chuan, do you think we are all wronged?"


    However, there is no way to do this. Now the initiative is in the hands of others, and anything can happen.


    Ye Chuan''s heart is really not black. I''m afraid other people think ye Chuan''s heart is black except his brothers.


    "Since everyone has said that, I think this matter can be solved like this. Wang Jungang just hit clan leader Gao, and he was so vicious. We don''t ask for a billion yuan stone. If clan leader Wang can take it out, this matter will be solved."


    The yuan family won''t, and the people in the Lord''s mansion won''t, because they have the power to enforce the law.


    What they are fighting for now is not something else, but a word of reason. They will never give what they say to each other.


    So many people here are looking at these people, they are looking at the direction of the situation.


    Gao Huaizhong shakes his head. He doesn''t have too many opinions. He knows that even if he catches Wang Jun, it won''t do him any good. He is beaten. The most important thing is to maximize his interests.


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile: "since the clan leader yuan agrees with this matter, ye Chuan, I''ll entrust you to handle it. Brother in law, do you have any opinions?"


    After his brother called out, Wang Jun said in a deep voice: "sister, don''t worry about this matter!"


    Now Wang Han is also very worried, for fear that her brother''s affairs will affect her. In the final analysis, she is selfish.


    But now if her brother is arrested, will she still have a position when she comes back to the Wang family?


    After all, his brother was originally for himself. Now his husband has no longer wanted him, but his brother is his own dependence. Since Zhou Yuanshan is not benevolent, Wang Han will also be unjust.


    "Brother..." Wang Han looked at his brother standing next to more than a dozen city guards, she also mentioned the heart of the throat.


    However, when Helan Mountain wanted to arrest him, he didn''t say that he wanted to negotiate a settlement. His main purpose was not to bow down like these people.


    At this time, he also knew that he needed to pay for his own impulse. This matter was nothing to Wang Jun. he knew this rule before."I''d like to go out to xingyuanshi to solve this matter..." Wang Jun said with calm face and low head.


    He Lanshan said with a smile: "maybe everyone should know that Fengwu City, as a prosperous commercial city, naturally has its humanized side. The humanized side is that we can negotiate to solve this problem, but I don''t know if you are sincere enough to negotiate to solve this problem."


    Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice: "he Tongling, I don''t know how you want to solve this problem?"


    "Everything depends on the head of Yuan clan alone!" Wang Jun put his forehead a little lower. He knew that he was in an extremely depressed state now. Even he was embarrassed to look at Yuan Tiangang.


    Yuan Tiangang said coldly, "since the head of the royal clan is an ally of our yuan family, and I am the eldest brother of the head of the royal clan, I can make decisions for him. Wang Jun.... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "clan leader yuan, I don''t know if you can make the decision for Wang Jun?"


    I didn''t expect that after following Zhou Yuanshan now, he would dare to speak to himself like this. After his paternalistic authority was seriously threatened, could he still be so calm? It''s obviously impossible.


    He shouldn''t have done it himself, but he just couldn''t help it, because Gao Huaizhong was just a dog in front of Wang Jun who could only beg for mercy.


    Yuan Tiangang coldly looked at what happened in the field. Wang Jun was a little anxious at this time. His impulse just now made the whole situation very passive, and he also had some regrets in his heart.


    Yuan Tiangang nodded silently, but he knew in his heart that if hundreds of millions of xingyuanshi could solve the problem, he would be Amitabha.


    "It''s true that as long as their conditions are met, they will naturally negotiate to solve the problem. But I think since they have proposed such a solution this time, I don''t think there are hundreds of millions of starstones that can solve the problem."


    "You mean it can be solved with a stone?" Yuan Tiangang seems to be relieved. Although it may cost a fortune, compared with the bad influence of Wang Jun being arrested, this is acceptable.


    "Patriarch yuan, this matter is simple and complicated. After the agreement of the city Lord''s office, the two sides began to agree on the compensation. The amount of compensation can only be settled through negotiation with the consent of both sides."


    "Oh? Tell me about it... " Yuan Tiangang now also urgently needs to understand what is the purpose behind this matter?


    On Yuan Tiangang''s side, the patriarch of a family said in a deep voice: "patriarch yuan, I''m afraid this is not so simple!"


    But for lian''er, it''s a very good thing. After all, they don''t dislike Xingyuan stone. If there are too many, it will be hot, right?


    "Ha ha, Wang Jun is still unable to achieve great things. He can''t stand such stimulation. What else can he do? I''m afraid we''ll lose a lot this time... " Lian''er said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "if you lock up Wang Jun, it won''t make them lose anything. Now the people of yuan family are eager to help Wang Jun. now it seems that this matter is much easier to do."


    If this matter is not solved well, it will be difficult. Now that Helan Mountain has given yuan''s family such a gap, it means that there must be benefits to make.


    Therefore, if ye Chuan decides this matter by himself, it is the best thing.


    But first of all, it has to go through the special approval of the city Lord''s government, and part of the compensation amount is owned by the city Lord''s government.


    Lianer said the whole thing again. It turns out that if you hurt someone, it can be solved by compensation.


    Lianer whispered: "YeChuan, this is what happened..."


    Ye Chuan looked at Helan Mountain in surprise, and didn''t know what medicine was sold in the Hulu.


    Now that Yuan Tiangang has an opportunity to stand out for Wang Jun, he will not let it go. This can be regarded as an example for others.


    If today Helan Mountain really forcibly takes Wang Jun away, Yuan Tiangang also has no way.


    Yuan Tiangang would not be so stupid, and he could not have left the handle in the hands of the city Lord''s house. If the city Lord''s house occupied Dayi, it would be difficult for the yuan family to do anything in the future.


    Isn''t this a reasonable reason to solve the yuan family?


    Yuan Tiangang''s heart is a sigh of relief, now if he really want to do it, it is equivalent to saying that he and the city Lord''s house completely turned over.


    Yuan Tiangang really doesn''t know what to do with such a hard stubble. If Wang Jun is to be captured today, won''t yuan''s face be completely lost?


    Based on the principle that more is better than less, these people are basically silent.


    "Special approval from the city Lord''s mansion?" Although yuan Tiangang had lived in Fengwu city for so many years, his family had never met anyone who dared to resist.


    "According to the law of Fengwu City, the solution is the star stone or the arena of life and death. However, this needs special approval from the city Lord''s office before it can take effect. " He Lanshan said with a smile.Lian''er is Yin Shuang''s bodyguard. Naturally, no one doubts what she said.


    Lian''er is also a liar. Yin Shuang didn''t say anything like that, but now things have happened. Even if he didn''t say anything like that, he can only say it now.


    Lian''er stood up and said, "the Lord of the city has told you that ye Chuan can exercise the power of the Lord of the city."


    "Brother ye..." Helan mountain looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile, "you are the younger brother of the Lord of the city. Since the Lord of the city is not here, I think the younger brother of the Lord of the city can solve any problem on behalf of the Lord of the city?"


    "Now that there''s a solution, I''m all ears!" He Lanshan said with a smile.


    In fact, the reason why Helan Mountain was so loud at the beginning was to show Ye Chuan his position. Now that his position has been made clear, there are other solutions to this problem.


    "Ha ha, chief yuan, the solution is not without it." At this time, he Lanshan said with a smile.


    According to the truth, Yuan Tiangang felt that it was just a move. Although some people were injured, it didn''t seem to be any serious problem.


    Yuan Tiangang said coldly: "he Tongling, you don''t give me yuan family''s face so much?"


    Now he Helan Mountain is to arrest the king and kill the prestige of the yuan family.


    On the other hand, Zhou Yuanshan and others couldn''t hold back their smile any more, and they laughed wildly.


    They are too relieved now. It is because of Wang Jun''s impulsive action that the whole situation has now turned to Zhou Yuanshan.


    Zhou Yuanshan''s mood is a lot more relaxed. Looking at Ye Chuan''s smile is even worse. At least for him, now he has established a certain position.

 Chapter 340

    Yuan Tiangang left, which means that although the yuan family humiliated Zhou Yuanshan here, he was humiliated by Zhou Yuanshan in the end.


    All the hatred, Yuan Tiangang did not directly vent to the Zhou family, in fact, now their main goal is on Ye Chuan and others.


    This time, Yuan Tiangang took great pains to make his son-in-law the first prize of the whole baizong feast.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "of course, I think we have to invite two people to be the vice president. What do you think of my uncle?"


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile: "brother ye, you are really very happy!"


    When ye Chuan looked at Zhou Yuanshan, he said with a smile: "I think it''s OK to take a temporary post, but I don''t need Xingyuan stone. If there is a day when Xingyuan stone is really missing, how about I come with my uncle to ask you to see it?"


    Zhou Yuanshan looks at Ye Chuan with a smile again. Naturally, he wants to appease Ye Chuan.


    Luo hengming nodded with a smile, this time he came to Fengwu city is quite fruitful, his beloved found his wife, don''t say, his tianwu beizong once again found a way out..


    Zhou Yuanshan said, "Lord Luo, that''s the deal."


    "Well, tianwu beizong is not a free thug, is it? I think this condition is reasonable. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile: "collusion? What if we collude? Tianwu beizong is powerful. It will be our umbrella at that time. Naturally, they also know it. Do you know that there are more than five million xingyuanshi stripped by yuan family every year? Now there are more big families and less small families. They will be happy then! "


    Luo hengming laughs wildly, and Zhan Yuntao laughs and says: "Dad, if you do this, will you make people think that we are suspected of collusion?"


    This kind of business is very good. Luo hengming said with a smile: "where can I find such a good thing? I agree. Ha ha ha ha ha


    "Billion stone? Every year? " Luo hengming finally heard the point. If that''s true, it''s a good deal. If there are a billion stone stars every year, tianwu beizong will be a big sect in a few years.


    Zhou Yuanshan looked at Luo hengming and did not continue to speak, he said in a deep voice: "two hundred families, each year a billion yuan stone to tianwu beizong as a development fund."


    Luo hengming calmly looked at Zhou Yuanshan. He knew that Zhou Yuanshan had something to say.


    "Honorary president? This is a good idea... " Luo hengming didn''t seem to refuse. Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile: "Lord Luo, this honorary president will not be in vain. I have made a rough statistics before, and at least nearly 100 of them have entered our chamber of Commerce."


    Zhou Yuanshan nodded and said, "yes, Lord Luo, I want you to be the honorary president of our chamber of Commerce."


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "temporary post?"


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile: "YeChuan, you have to rely on your support in the future, so that our Fengwu chamber of commerce can really develop. I want to invite Lord Luo and YeChuan to join the chamber of Commerce!"


    After everyone left, ye Chuan said with a smile: "congratulations to President Zhou, ha ha."


    This time, Zhou Yuanshan''s goal was achieved, and Zhou Yuanshan''s smile was even stronger.


    Soon, people slowly retreat, after all, things have been done, they also know that now is someone else''s family.


    In the past, many interests were squeezed by the yuan family''s chamber of Commerce, but now they are not.


    Fengwu chamber of Commerce, in fact, is a random name. The operation mode of the whole Fengwu chamber of commerce is very simple. Their resources are shared and their business is naturally getting bigger and bigger.


    When people saw Zhou Yuanshan''s expression, they thought that Zhou Yuanshan was very good.


    "What are you doing? Please get up, please get up... " Zhou Yuanshan picked up a respected old clan leader nearby, showing a look of panic.


    All the remaining clan leaders bowed deeply to Zhou Yuanshan, which was regarded as giving Zhou Yuanshan enough face.


    "I sincerely invite patriarch Zhou to be the president of our Fengwu chamber of Commerce!"


    My two useless women, apart from bullying people, what else can they do? Now that the two women have gone, his heart is much more stable.


    In fact, he also knew that all this was given by his two sons in law, and he cherished it in his heart.


    Zhou Yuanshan''s words are impassioned. In fact, he has been waiting for this opportunity. Now it happens that this opportunity will come true, and his heart is very happy.


    But it''s difficult. Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice: "as the largest family in Fengwu City, the yuan family is actually a little domineering. Although Zhou Yuanshan is not strong enough, since you are sincerely invited, for the benefit of the big guy, Zhou Yuanshan is willing to go to pieces all by himself!"


    Zhou Yuanshan is not afraid of the yuan family, but they can''t stand the toss. At this time, he has to find a solution, and the solution is to continue to let Zhou Yuanshan deal with the yuan family.Everyone was a little worried. When Zhou Yuanshan was fighting against the yuan family just now, they stood up.


    "Patriarch Zhou, don''t be modest. Now we all have no backbone. If you can get out of the mountain, you will point to the East and the West in the future, and we will definitely speak with one voice!"


    On one side, Zhou Yuanshan''s face was always wearing a smile. Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile, "how can I, Zhou Yuanshan? Can you become the president of the chamber of Commerce? "


    But today, these people have finally seen the strength of Zhou Yuanshan. Zhou Yuanshan is really a person who can hold up the scene. As long as someone dares to fight against the yuan family, it is absolutely impossible for these people not to help Zhou Yuanshan.


    Zhou Yuanshan is the person who meets their current conditions. Although Zhou Yuanshan has been wandering among these people before, many people do not believe that Zhou Yuanshan has the courage and courage to become the pillar of their group.


    Since they are not the opponents of the yuan family, they naturally want to form a group, which may be the only way for them to fight against the yuan family, but they must have a very strong person.


    In fact, it is impossible for so many families to be banned. If you want to make money, you have to squeeze these small families. Why do these small families want to unite? It''s because individually, they are not rivals of the yuan family at all.


    Under the voice of one after another is gradually ring out, before Yuan Tiangang directly left what is the purpose? He can''t come down.


    "Patriarch Zhou, we sincerely invite you to be the leader of our chamber of Commerce..."


    "Patriarch Zhou, please come out of the mountain and take charge of the overall situation for us!"


    "Patriarch Zhou, please promise us..."


    Although it seems that there is no big family to look up to, if it can be twisted into a rope, this kind of strength can''t be underestimated.


    However, there are many such families. There are at least one or two hundred such small families.


    After Yuan Tiangang left, the members of the yuan family alliance left one after another. On the scene, most of them were born to want to follow Zhou Yuanshan. These people look fragmented, and what''s more depressing is that they seem to have average strength.


    Will they go that way? Obviously, it''s impossible. At least those spirit beasts on the mountain are an obstacle they can''t overcome. Yuan Tiangang already thinks that ye Chuan and them are the meat on his chopping board.


    If ye Chuan wants to go around the back of Fengwu City, it will be more difficult than they take this road. What''s more important is to spend their mind.


    It''s a good time for ye Chuan to be killed. This time has been decided. On the way to tianwu City, you should know that the road to tianwu city is not dangerous, but there is only one way.


    Now the original topic of ang can be said to be patient. He knows that he has to wait for an opportunity.


    Now ye Chuan is surrounded by many experts. If ye Chuan can''t be killed without being aware of it, it will be very difficult to take action once his purpose is revealed.


    What makes yuan Tiangang most depressed is not the so-called loss of money or anything, but the place where he takes revenge. In Fengwu City, even if he wants to take revenge on Ye Chuan directly, it''s not realistic.


    The change of this relationship is so vivid that many people are helpless even when they know this.


    The yuan family lost 100 billion yuan and lost to their direct competitors. That is to say, the two sides, which had always been unbalanced, are now in an abnormal balance.


    Ten big families, ten families at least as big as the Zhou family. What''s the concept?


    One hundred billion yuan stone, that''s a huge number, at least ten super families can be established in an instant.


    The most important reason is that ye Chuan won the 100 billion yuan stone of Yuan Tiangang and others.


    You know, ye Chuan and other people have always been permeated with strangeness. These people are often a decisive factor threatening Liu Jianfeng, which yuan Tiangang does not want to see.


    "Ha ha, of course this is OK, but I don''t know who these two are?" Zhou Yuanshan knows that the characters proposed by YeChuan are naturally good candidates. Who is Zhou Yuanshan thinking about?


    "In fact, the two people I''m talking about are far away and close at hand. They are commander he and manager Wu Dafu of Helan Mountain!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, yes, yes. Originally, I was going to discuss with them directly, but I didn''t expect that you had already proposed it, nephew Ye Xian." Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile.

 Chapter 341

    Zhou Yuanshan also said it along his mouth. In fact, he thought so, but since he thought that YeChuan had come, other people should support him.


    However, ye Chuan is very considerate in doing so. The importance of Helan Mountain and Wu Dafu is self-evident, especially Helan Mountain, which will be the real umbrella in the future.


    Tianwu beizong can be said to frighten people, but Helan Mountain is really a butcher.


    Ye Chuan ha ha a happy way: "a palm five hundred million star Yuan Stone, high clan chief, you this but earned!"


    Gao Huaizhong depressed said: "it''s not the knot solid or how, Wang Jun this old boy''s skill is really strong!"


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile: "brother-in-law, you''ve got a firm hand, haven''t you? Ha ha


    Gao Huaizhong said with a smile, "what''s wrong? You are a sweet girl."


    "Uncle, are you all right?" Zhou Yu spat out her tongue and said, "I was so excited just now that I forgot our uncle. Yu Er is wrong!"


    For example, if his son had any of them, he might not be so tired alive.


    Originally, he had been doting on his son Gao Jianbin, but today after seeing such a scene, he realized that doting is not advisable.


    But these young people are not afraid of death. This is what he worships very much. For the first time in so many years, he has seen such promising young people.


    Yuan family''s methods are endless. If other things happen, it will be very difficult.


    You know, they are just the people who attend the feast, and the most they rely on is the people behind them.


    Gao Huaizhong looked at these people and was deeply shocked. It was these young people who dared to fight against the yuan family.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, well, you are all chatting, but you forget your brother-in-law!"


    The king beast said, "anyway, it''s yuan''s money. We don''t care much about it. Xingyuanshi has so much on himself. I worry about how to spend it."


    "Ha ha, we don''t lack Xingyuan stone, neither do you. When we get married, you will be bleeding. Ha ha, reciprocity is reciprocity!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    The third uncle of the Zhou family is an example. He is as good as his father, but when it comes to interests, he can see clearly.


    In fact, Zhou Yu has seen a lot of brotherhood, but when it comes to interests, few brotherhood can last.


    Zhou Yu said with a smile: "we have face. I think we should sell this mansion? We can''t accept such a valuable gift from you. To be honest, I didn''t expect Yuntao to have such a good brother as you


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "these are our brothers'' blessings to you. In fact, we don''t know what to send. Anyway, the mansion will not depreciate if it is put here, will it? Ha ha


    Zhou Yu said with a smile: "thank you, brother ye, and thank you brothers. Without you, there would be no fate for us today. I heard that you gave Yuntao a mansion, didn''t you? "


    Zang qingsuo just giggled, while Zhou Bing looked at Zang qingsuo in a strange way.


    One side of Qin Feng said with a smile: "you can pull it down, waving a lot of Xingyuan stone, you can''t find a wife? But to find such a good wife, you also need to burn Gaoxiang. "


    Zang qingsuo also scratched his head and said, "yes, brother Yuntao''s words are reasonable. But for YeChuan, I''m afraid we would be single now. "


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "there''s nothing to disturb. To be honest, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would just think about it now, and I can''t marry yu''er."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "now that everything has been settled, we can rest assured. These days are good days for brother Yuntao and qingsuo, so we won''t disturb them. "


    Why not?


    This can be said to be a good thing to have the best of both worlds. Zhou Yuanshan thinks that if this is the case, the affairs of Fengwu chamber of Commerce will be reduced by at least 60% to 70%.


    If all the goods of Fengwu chamber of Commerce come from Linglong commercial bank, it will save too much for Fengwu chamber of Commerce, and Linglong commercial bank will surpass all other commercial banks and become the leading commercial bank in Fengwu city.


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile: "I''m worried that there is no business cooperation. In the future, Linglong business will be a real designated business."


    Wu Dafu said with a smile: "it''s a good feeling. It''s to introduce business to me. But please rest assured that Linglong business has always been a good business. This time, of course, it''s the same... "


    This matter may be very difficult for others, but now Wu Dafu has so many resources, it is simply easy.If the whole tianwuzong can really develop Linglong business, it will be a very good thing.


    Ye Chuan looked at Wu Dafu and said with a smile: "brother Wu, I think the capital flow and large transactions of the chamber of Commerce in Fengwu will be your Linglong business. By then, the scale of your Linglong business in Fengwu city will be very large."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in the future, our relationship will be friends and brothers. The family will not talk about two families! Brother Wu... "


    Now Helan mountain just found out that the original Xingyuan stone was destroyed by the yuan family. Now that he has caught such an opportunity, he will not let it go.


    This is tantamount to making Helan Mountain lose too many starstones.


    When the yuan family was the only one, many people did not choose to go to the city guard to solve the problem, but directly chose the yuan family.


    Now he is very comfortable. After all, he often does this kind of thing, but what he did before is not so obvious, because the yuan family is the only one, but now there are other things happening.


    "President Zhou, what you said is not true? It is our duty to protect the chamber of Commerce. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, I can help you solve them as long as they are within the scope of my duty. " Helan Mountain said with a smile.


    Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile: "he Tongling, you must have seen that the yuan family bullied us too much today. They even bullied us. We can''t stand this kind of thing. Therefore, in view of this situation, we also want to ask he Tongling to take more care of us in the future!"


    He Lanshan said with a smile: "brother ye, you are so polite. This is what I should do in itself."


    Now he was able to make money for this by the way, which naturally surprised him.


    This is equivalent to saying that one person works two jobs. In fact, it is also his duty to protect the chamber of Commerce,. He was just a passing thing.


    The whole person in Helan Mountain is extremely excited. The annual income of one hundred million yuan stone is much higher than that given by the Lord of Fengwu city.


    Helan Mountain naturally knows that his status can''t be compared with that of Luo hengming. What''s more, he is very aware of current affairs. Now I hear ye Chuan say that he wants to give him 100 million yuan of stone every year.


    When ye Chuan saw that Zhou Yuanshan had said this sentence, he was able to cut in at this time. Ye Chuan said with a smile, "I think it''s like this. He gets 100 million yuan of stone every year. It''s some kind of thought for he Tongling. I don''t know what he thinks about it?"


    The people on the scene are basically their own, and they have nothing to avoid.


    Zhou Yuanshan felt that it was not worthwhile to give a billion yuan to Helan Mountain. Zhou Yuanshan said with a smile, "he Tongling is so kind and righteous. I have recorded in Zhou Yuanshan''s heart that from today on, every year, naturally, a piece of heart will be sent to he Tongling."


    If you give him a billion yuan stone or something every year, wouldn''t the whole Fengwu chamber of Commerce stop making money?


    Although Helan Mountain is powerful and powerful, it can''t be compared with the whole tianwu beizong, can it?


    In fact, he thought about offering bribes to Helan Mountain, but the specific number is not very definite.


    Ye Chuan didn''t say a word. Now it''s up to Zhou Yuanshan whether he can be a man or not. Of course, Zhou Yuanshan is a person who observes words and looks.


    If Helan Mountain is really bad or something, you can''t do anything about it.


    It''s obvious that he LAN and Zhou ye have given a face to the hike.


    He Lanshan knew that ye Chuan was here to report to Li. He said with a smile: "although he can''t work, Fengwu chamber of Commerce will be the key protection object of the city guard in the future. At that time, patriarch Zhou will call me if he has anything to do."


    YeChuan suddenly thought of the particularity of Helan Mountain''s identity. He said with a smile: "he Tongling, this is YeChuan''s negligence at one time, and at one time..."


    After all, Helan Mountain is a member of the city Lord''s mansion. If you really come to Fengwu chamber of Commerce, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to do things in the future.


    He Lanshan said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s necessary to hold a post, right?"


    Gao Huaizhong waved his hand and said, "where can I get these star stones? Well, give it to my brother-in-law... "


    Zhou Yuanshan said in a deep voice, "that''s the money you''ve been beaten for. What do you want for me? I don''t lack the stone now


    Gao Huaizhong was depressed and said, "brother-in-law, now the whole Gao family has become a member of the Zhou family. Now you are the president of Fengwu chamber of Commerce. What do you say I want so many Xingyuan stones for?"

 Chapter 342

    In fact, Gao Huaizhong doesn''t want the money, but it''s useless to put it on him now. His Gao family is a small family, and the total number of xingyuanshi in the whole family is probably 4.5 billion xingyuanshi.


    This is even their real estate and so on. The real liquidity of Gao family is only 50 million or 60 million yuan stone. Most of their assets are on the house.


    If it is not for the appreciation of the house, I am afraid the assets of Gao will be around 100 million.


    "Guard Jin Please... " Ye Chuan arched his hand to Jin Huwei road.


    What''s more, it''s very easy to mobilize people in Fengwu City, but if it''s out of Fengwu City, I''m afraid it will be difficult at that time.


    Now it can be arranged in such a reasonable way. Luo hengming only needs to stay with the yuan family for about a week. It''s impossible for them to catch up with Ye Chuan.


    Even if Luo hengming involves two people, I''m afraid that the last one will also kill himself.


    Ye Chuan''s meaning is clear, Luo hengming want to stop Xia Jinyu and Yuan Zhenglin or even yuan Tiangang is almost impossible..


    "Ha ha, in fact, sometimes people always think of ways." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Lian''er said: "this is a good way. Ye Chuan, you are still smart!"


    Ye Chuan will not be the kind of person who died for nothing. Looking at the yuan family''s trend at this time is actually reducing their burden.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "well, if that''s the case, then Qin Feng and I are going now. Lord Luo, in fact, I think it''s better for you to go with us and watch the trend of the yuan family at that time."


    Qin Feng said: "a man is a man, spitting and nailing!"


    "Are you sure?" Ye Chuan looks at Qin Feng with a smile. In fact, he knows that Qin Feng''s character has always been like this.


    "YeChuan, don''t let me go with qingsuo. I must go with you." Qin Feng cool said.


    Lianer''s belief moved almost everyone in the audience. Ye Chuan said with a smile, "look at you. It was a good thing. What do you have to be so sensational? Why don''t you let me decide this matter... "


    Lian''er is a kind of roar from the bottom of my heart. This kind of roar is very shocking, which makes everyone present feel the shock.


    Lian''er nodded and said, "I''ve always wanted to be lonely in my life. Now that you are in my world, I have laughter and tears. I''m satisfied with them. No matter how you live or die, I will always be your person, always be


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know you don''t care, so I haven''t refused to be with you. But I have to tell you something, like today... "


    For lian''er, she likes the feeling of being with Qin Feng. This feeling makes her have a real heart beating feeling for the first time. It is precisely because of this feeling that she chose Qin Feng, which is a very important decision.


    "Qin Feng, I don''t care, I really don''t care..." Some tears fell uncontrollably.


    This is responsible for himself and lian''er. As a man, this is what he has to do.


    Although it is very cruel to tell the truth, even if it is cruel, he must say it.


    "Lian''er, this is one of the reasons why I have been afraid to marry you. I, Qin Feng, am used to it alone. Maybe tomorrow, maybe one day in the future, I will die in a place I don''t know my name. Such a person is not worth trusting all my life!" At this time, Qin Feng finally said what he thought.


    "But if something happens to you..." Lian er''s face is more anxious to say.


    If Qin Feng lost such courage and determination, then he would not be Qin Feng before.


    In fact, many people know that Qin Feng was able to see through life and death and achieve reincarnation. What was his main contribution? That is, he has the determination and courage to die.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I know the cost, but you have to know, lian''er, the warrior must have the courage and responsibility to bear. If I blindly live under the care of sister Shuang, do you think there will be a breakthrough in my martial arts? "


    One side of lian''er said: "Qin Feng, are you trying to be brave? Do you know what the cost is? "


    "What? You''re going to do it alone? It''s too dangerous Luo Heng Ming Road.


    "No, I''ll go with Ye Chuan, Lord Luo. In fact, what I want to say is that ye Chuan and I are advancing quietly, and we should be able to escape the sight of the yuan family at that time!" Qin Feng''s meaning is very clear. He wants to act alone.


    There is no problem for Luo hengming to call Yin Shuang directly. After all, he is the elder of tianwu sect, so there is no problem.


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "actually, I think it''s a bit safe to go in two batches. Well, Yuntao will follow me and ye Chuan. Zang qingsuo, King beast Qin Feng, you are waiting for Yin Shuang to comeYe Chuan said with a smile: "well, you choose. If you wait for sister frost to go with them, then wait for sister frost to go with them. Anyway, I want to go alone."


    "Lord Luo, are you going with them?" Lian''er seemed relieved.


    Luo hengming looked at lian''er and said with a smile, "I''ll go with them, so don''t worry too much about it!"


    Now just a yuan family, how can they get themselves? What''s more, Luo hengming was among the people who followed them this time. If the yuan family really dares to do it, there won''t be too much danger at that time.


    In his heart, ye Chuan still doesn''t like the feeling of being protected. He thinks that this will lose the meaning of a warrior who dares to face his life directly. Especially Ye Chuan, he has gone through too much along the way.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, I think if we go with sister Shuang, we will reduce too much danger. But I still think we should go by ourselves... "


    "YeChuan, you should say something..." Lian''er is a little worried, but she also knows that the decision-making power is not in her own body, but in YeChuan''s body. If YeChuan says she wants to go, then no one can stop her.


    But this is a good thing, at least in YeChuan''s view, it is a very good thing, because if it is, they will reduce too much danger.


    "What? Sister Shuang and tianwu come to meet us? " Ye Chuan and others are depressed for a while. What''s the matter?


    Lian''er whispered: "YeChuan, listen to me, I have sent the letter to Lord Yin. Lord Yin and Lord Xiao Lingfeng of tianwu city are supposed to come to Fengwu city. If you are waiting, I''m afraid the people of yuan family will not be able to move their hands."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "your boy is really cruel. You directly press your own woman in Fengwu city?"


    As long as the martial arts can progress, in fact, it is meaningless to enter the tianwu sect. If YeChuan really enters the tianwu sect, then the influence on the whole Tianhe sect will be very extensive.


    Lu Zixuan looks at Ye Chuan. Although she wants to go to tianwu City, she still gives up now.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "sister lian''er seems to be worried about the safety of Qin Feng, but our brothers will go together, and then we will have a care. As for Zixuan, she will stay in Fengwu city first. "


    However, because of the danger, he gave up a hundred feasts, which is obviously impossible. At least he can''t do it.


    Wang''s words are also right. After all, their purpose is to come out to attend a hundred feast, although they know that there are strong enemies ahead.


    One side of the king beast said with a smile: "what can happen? Sister lian''er, even if it''s an accident, what? We are always going to attend a hundred grand banquets. Can''t we come out this time and stop at Fengwu city? "


    "Tianwu city? Ye Chuan, do you know that the whole yuan family is staring at you now, if you go away and have an accident... " Lianer said eagerly.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "difficult? It''s the same no matter when you leave? I want to see tianwu city first. "


    Lian''er said in a startled voice: "YeChuan, if you leave now, I''m afraid it''s very difficult..."


    "A hundred feasts?" Everyone was surprised, especially lian''er. She didn''t know why Ye Chuan had such a decision.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "anyway, we won''t move the money. Uncle, you can handle it by yourself. Yuntao qingsuo, now I''ll give you a week. In a week''s time, we can almost set out to attend a hundred grand banquets... "


    Gao Huaizhong''s words made Zhou Yuanshan quite useful. Now Zhou Yuanshan''s identity and status have changed obviously. Naturally, he wants to set his position higher.


    Gao Huaizhong was depressed and said, "brother-in-law, now the whole Gao family has become a member of the Zhou family. Now you are the president of Fengwu chamber of Commerce. What do you say I want so many Xingyuan stones for?"


    Jin guard said in a deep voice: "there is no problem. How long will it take?"


    "In a week, Qin Feng and I set out for a week, as long as they don''t have any changes..." YeChuan road.


    Jin Huwei said: "the road to tianwu city must start from the east gate of Fengwu city. Then I will wait for a week on the road beyond the east gate. If they don''t have any changes, I will come back. If there is one, I can stop at least one!"

 Chapter 343

    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng went to battle light, but they chose to leave the city Lord''s mansion at night. There was a big banquet on the other side of the city Lord''s mansion, saying that they congratulated Zhan Yuntao and Zang qingsuo.


    Yuan family and others didn''t take much precautions for a while. Yuan Tiangang always thought that since they were all going to the baizong feast, they must have gone together.


    So they just need to watch the movements of these people. They didn''t expect that ye Chuan and Qin Feng would leave Fengwu city ahead of time. Yuan Tiangang himself didn''t expect that ye Chuan and Qin Feng would leave ahead of time.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I always have a reason to speak. It''s getting late. Let''s find a place to have a rest first. People can''t bear to keep on going. Ha ha."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "YeChuan, now I find that you have a point. Ha ha!"


    Ye Chuan took a look at Qin Feng and said, "that''s right. What is life for? Do we really just want to pursue the ultimate of martial arts? If that''s the case, I still like a hundred years is enough.. I think martial arts is the most important link in our life, but it is definitely not the only one. "


    Qin Feng clenched his teeth and said, "what you said is the same. This is not my reason now, nor is it my excuse to escape. Well, I''ll come back to marry lian''er after this feast is over Qin Feng seems determined to say.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if you want to say that, let''s not mix up. Everyone may face death at any time. It''s not just you, even if you are the strongest in Dongsheng? Unless you are a martial god, you may face death every day. Is that the reason why you escape? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, this is also the place where I struggle. I''m afraid that I will disappear in this world one day. What will lian''er do then?" Qin Feng is still worried about this.


    "In fact, other people''s lian''er already cares whether you are stable or not, and she is not young. She just hopes you can give her a complete home. A man can''t get married only when he is successful. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "I said, YeChuan, let''s not take one like this, OK? You have so many women, why don''t you think about me finding one? I can tell you, lian''er, I''m married. But I want to wait for me to settle down a little bit! " Qinfeng road.


    "Lian''er told you. Ha ha, you''re very good now. You''ve made other people''s lian''er very determined." Ye Chuan said jokingly.


    "Where did you get that? Naturally, it was from other places. Lian''er told me. Ha ha! " Qin Feng said with a smile, lianer knows a lot of things, and she has seen a lot of places.


    "Where did you get so much news from?" Ye Chuan asks a little puzzled.


    "YeChuan, do you really don''t know or don''t you know? Wusheng college that must be selected from the following several Wuhuang colleges to be able to enter wusheng college. There is only one wusheng college in Dongsheng, and all the people in it are extremely talented... " Qin Feng said enviously.


    "I thought it was wusheng college, but it was Wuhuang College..." Ye Chuan''s expression was slightly depressed. After all, the wind was small. It was in wusheng college. There was a gap between Wuhuang college and wusheng college.


    "Yes, Wu Huang college. I''ve already inquired about it." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Wu Huang college?" Ye Chuan was a little puzzled and asked, before he remembered that it was like Wu Sheng college, how now it has become Wu Huang college?


    "I''ve heard that as long as you can get into the top three of the 100 feasts, and you don''t know the top five, you may go to the capital of Dongsheng Shenzhou to participate in the selection of Wuhuang College..." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Let''s work hard for this. Tianwuzong''s feast is our first step to the outside world, ha ha!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan has never seen the stubbornness in other people''s eyes, nor the desire and persistence for strength in other people''s eyes.


    Qin Feng has never really talked to Ye Chuan, but from his eyes, ye Chuan sees a belief, a belief that makes him a real master.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "in fact, I also know that our dream is no different from our dream. But since we were born in this continent, and since we have the chance to become martial god, why don''t we have a try? Of course, there are still many difficulties and obstacles ahead of us to become a martial god, but I want to work hard for that! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Qin Feng, it seems that you and I have the same ambition. Wushen is really a desirable realm!"


    Qin Feng looked at the direction of Shenzhou and said, "we must go. It is said that there is a stele of Wushen there. As long as we can understand the secret of the stele, then we will have a chance to become Wushen."


    Ye Chuan said: "zhongshenzhou is the core of the whole Canghai continent. I will definitely go to see it in my lifetime."


    "The possibility that we Dongsheng Shenzhou people want to leave this continent in this life is very small, but I heard that there is a good route in China, basically without any danger." Qin Feng said with a smile.These days, YeChuan obviously felt the movement of Xiaobai, because Xiaobai and his blood contract, let his Yuanli keep a strong feeling anytime and anywhere.


    Xiaobai, as the beast of the white tiger clan, naturally wants to return to his own clan. After all, he is the leader of the whole white tiger clan. With him, the white tiger clan would have the backbone.


    "Oh? Ha ha, I haven''t heard of that... " In fact, ye Chuan is very clear in his heart. Why did he go to the southern mainland? This has his purpose. You should know that the southern mainland is Xiaobai''s hometown.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the southern continent is the gathering place of spirit beasts. It is said that all the people who can enter there are extremely strong. It is impossible for ordinary people to enter the southern continent!" 343


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "are you Qin Feng a person who is afraid of danger? Hehe, if we have a chance, let''s go to the sea? Go for a tour in the southern mainland? "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "those of us who live on the road can''t get used to it when we get to the sea. What''s more, the sea is full of danger."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "from the map, it should be like this. The ocean world is something people yearn for."


    "There are too many people along the way. It is said that Wucheng is the only way to the sea. The only way from Dongsheng to the south is on our side."


    Ye Chuan also thought that the danger could be relieved. He said with a smile: "then let''s slow down a little bit? But before entering tianwu City, our whereabouts should be kept absolutely secret! "


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy for Yuan''s family to catch up with us now? Ha ha ha "Qin Feng felt relieved.


    They didn''t talk to anyone along the way. Their only goal was tianwu city.


    They are not idiots. If they are found by Yuan Tiangang and others, it will be very difficult for them to escape from tianwu city. It is nearly 1000 kilometers away from tianwu City, even if they walk slowly for about 10 days.


    A week passed quickly, and YeChuan and his family had already reached the place about 2000 kilometers away from Fengwu city. They drove all the way, almost day and night, and did not stop at all.


    Qin Feng nodded, two people have been speechless on their way, all the way in addition to the occasional rest, add Yuanli, almost no stay.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "according to the truth, it should be like this, but we still have to be careful. How can you know that we won''t meet yuan''s caravan or anything along the way?"


    "YeChuan, should we be safe?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Now they have to travel by night and by night. They have been staying in Fengwu city for more than a year. They are all in a bit of a stuffy panic. Qin Feng seems to be constantly breathing the fresh air outside.


    Early the next morning, ye Chuan and Qin Feng had already left Fengwu city for 200 kilometers. They did not stop much. They were thousands of kilometers away from tianwu city.


    They think ye Chuan and Qin Feng must be among them. After all, long-term observation makes them numb now. 343


    the yuan family put all their energy into Fengwu city''s main residence. Seeing the appearance of Zang qingsuo, Zhan Yuntao and Wang Shou from time to time, these spies relaxed their vigilance.


    Ye Chuan left Fengwu city at night. After dressing up, they didn''t attract anyone''s attention.


    If yuan Tiangang and others can''t get out of the city within a week, it will be much easier.


    At the moment, Luo hengming and others are waiting for ye Chuan and others at the east gate of Fengwu city. Of course, waiting for ye Chuan and others is not their ultimate goal. Their ultimate goal should be to prevent yuan Tiangang and others from leaving the city.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, there was a lot of light and drink. They were all venting their emotions. In fact, all this was for the yuan family to see, in order to paralyze them.


    "There''s a fire over there. There should be people camping. Let''s go and have a look." Qin Feng pointed to the front and said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "well, there should be a lot of people in front of the party. We have to get to know each other well, ha ha."


    Qin Feng nodded his head and said, "well, it''s true. Don''t look black at that time."

 Chapter 344

    There is only one avenue leading to tianwu City, but there are also some forests on both sides of the avenue. Of course, these forests are basically planted by people, and the area is not very large.


    There are no spirit beasts in it, but it''s very safe. Ye Chuan and they also saw the fire there, so they went up to have a look. After all, they also want to get some information about tianwu city from other people.


    On the other side of the fire, three men and two women formed a circle. The bonfire in the middle kept flashing and reflected on several people''s faces. At first sight, they were pretty men and women.


    Although this is the same in other places, the phenomenon of yuntianzong''s talent group is still very good. Those who have strength, those who have no strength, those who have opportunities, and those who have no opportunities are creating more opportunities for themselves.


    Strength, only the strength of continuous progress, is the reason why the genius of yuntianzong must survive.


    These resources will be left to those who have greater opportunities and are more likely to succeed.


    Yuntianzong itself does not have many ways, unless your talent is excellent, your resources can continue to enjoy, once you are not enough to make you become the leader of the whole clan, then you lose is almost all of Ziyun..


    The understanding of martial arts between Jiuchong and Shichong is quite different. Elder martial brother Wang thinks that if he can really grow up in Liu Jianfeng''s environment, he may not be worse than this man.


    And his own yuntianzong? The leader of yuntianzong is just the nine fold of tianwujing. Although there is only one difference between the nine fold and the ten fold, the scope of understanding is different.


    After all, as the lineage of the whole tianwu sect, the resources of tianwu Nanzong are not the same. Let''s take the leader of tianwu Nanzong as an example. All of them are experts, and they are all the top people who are officially sent down from tianwu sect.


    To tell you the truth, elder martial brother Wang didn''t feel much about the so-called number one Liu Jianfeng.


    Elder martial brother Wang now feels that he has two big heads. He is really depressed. This is not a thing at all. Liu Jianfeng''s strength has nothing to do with him.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, you are Liu Jianfeng. Will you be interested in us then? If so... "


    "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, do you think Liu Jianfeng will come to visit you after we arrive at tianwu city?"


    Elder martial brother Wang has always been very careful. He knows that wandering in the Jianghu is no better than the ten major exchange competitions. After all, it was just for fun at that time, but now it''s really dangerous.


    "You and I don''t know what the strength of Liu Jianfeng is now. However, since he can be ranked first in the list of 100 banquets, he can''t be an easy man. We''ll be more careful then."


    "Ah..." The two women exclaimed at the same time. They seemed to feel that their myth had been destroyed. Some of them couldn''t believe it. They looked at elder martial brother Wang and screamed.


    Elder martial brother Wang said in a deep voice: "well, well, you two don''t talk any more. I''ve heard about it, but the truth needs to be verified!"


    "I''m jealous?" The thin monkey looked at his two younger martial sisters and said, "I think it''s true that you are crazy about flowers. Even if it is one hundred feast ranking first? Isn''t it still a defeat to others? "


    The tall girl said, "thin monkey, you are not as strong as others, and your strength is not as good as others. Are you the envy of chiguoguo?"


    "Thin monkey, what are you talking about? If you''re going to be like this, I''ll turn against you. How can you say that to my elder martial brother Liu Jianfeng? " Short girl depressed said.


    "When I was in Fengwu city before, I heard that Liu Jianfeng seemed to be defeated by a man named Wang beast. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. It''s said that this man named Wang beast is still unknown." Next to elder martial brother Wang, a tall and thin younger martial brother said in surprise.


    The lovely girl on one side said with a smile: "I don''t want to see anything now. I just want to see my hero, Liu Jianfeng of tianwu Nanzong. I don''t know what he looks like..."


    "Elder martial brother, sometimes you just give those people too much face. You are one of the top ten people in the hundred feast. We haven''t even heard of the name of Tianhe sect or Tianhe sect..." The tall woman said with a smile.


    Elder martial brother Wang realized this truth after too many tests of life and death. It can be said that it is not easy for these five people to survive all the way.


    Perhaps in your most difficult time, the person you once looked down upon can finally help you out of hardship.


    In fact, elder martial brother Wang has never come out with any real experience. This experience has made him thoroughly understand a truth, that is, never give up lightly at any time, never look down on a person at any time.


    Elder martial brother Wang sighed: "although their strength is not good, it doesn''t mean they can''t in the future, does it? If you look at people with colored eyes, you will suffer greatly in the future. ""Elder martial brother, they are just rubbish. It''s a great honor for us to talk with them." Another is not tall, looks quite clever girl is some unconvinced said.


    The two men''s backs soon disappeared in the sight of the public. Elder martial brother Wang said in a deep voice: "you, you always do what you want. Although we may be better than them, after all, it''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy when we go out?"


    Qin Feng looked at these people talking with high spirits. He also said with a smile: "well, let''s go..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "then don''t disturb me. Ha ha, Qin Feng, let''s continue on our way..."


    People who come out of small places are generally very hard to be treated by others, and there is no way to do that.


    A taller beauty sinks a way, obviously she some don''t think highly of Ye Chuan and Qin Feng these two people.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s conserve our energy? When I get to tianwu City, I''m afraid you''ll have more social activities. I don''t know how many people will visit at that time. "


    Especially after he met the son of the Lord of frost City, he thought it was a good opportunity.


    Yunyue City, which is closest to them, is also quite far away. However, after going back this time, ye Chuan also has his own idea.


    "Our Tianhe sect is just a small sect on the border. There is really no famous sect in our area!" Ye Chuan is also telling the truth. They are quite remote. At least they don''t even have a decent city.


    YeChuan may have to pay attention to some face before, but now he doesn''t need to pay attention to anyone''s face at all. I''m afraid it''s time for him to deal with these people when he goes back.


    Now it seems that this is impossible to achieve, and now ye Chuan has always suspected that there is a person of yinwu sect hidden in Tianhe sect. Although he does not have enough evidence to show it, he may be able to guess who it is.


    Ye Chuan was not greedy at that time. His purpose was to call the wind and rain in tianhezong.


    To tell you the truth, if ye Chuan and Qin Feng go back to their sect again, they may have gone beyond the existence of the patriarch.


    Ye Chuan is not angry either. In fact, both tianhezong and Qinfeng are in the same clan. They are not famous at all.


    We should know that the whole tianwuzong feast itself is a confrontation between talents. It is absolutely impossible to rank among these talents without certain strength.


    In fact, senior brother Wang and others also have the capital to be proud of themselves. Why? Because all five of them entered the banquet of tianwuzong, among which elder martial brother Wang was the top ten super strong.


    Elder martial brother Wang said with a smile, "I''m so sorry. We really don''t know where tianhezong is."


    Yuntianzong is famous. What they are famous for is that although the whole clan is not very good, they are always talented. This is a depressing place.


    "Where is tianhezong?" Standing next to elder martial brother Wang, a young woman in a light green coat said with a smile.


    "Tianhezong?" Elder martial brother Wang obviously had never heard of this sect, but he was embarrassed to say it.


    "I''m from tianhezong, and this one is similar to me..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Elder martial brother Wang said with a smile: "it''s just luck, luck. You two are..."


    "Ha ha, it''s you. I''ve heard so much about you..." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, do you know the ranking? It''s not the tenth. The ninth is our elder martial brother Wang! " A woman nearby said with a smile.


    As for the ranking of Qin Feng, Liu Feng has not paid much attention to his memory.


    Qin Feng said to Ye Chuan, "it seems that yuntianzong is quite famous. Remember that I heard about the list of 100 banquets in Fengwu city before? It seems that the tenth in the list is from yunwuzong. I forgot the specific name... "


    "Have you ever heard of yuntianzong?" Elder martial brother Wang said with a smile, but he didn''t seem very surprised.


    "Yuntianzong? I seem to have heard of this clan... " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Great Ye Chuan put up his thumb, and a woman beside him said with a smile: "this time, there are so many masters in the feast. We are just going to learn..."


    "Yuntianzong!" Elder martial brother Wang said with a smile: "we are all from yuntianzong. This time, we are all from yuntianzong."


    "Which clan are you from?" Qin Feng asked with a smile.


    Yin Shuang once said that there were some robbers in this generation before. However, after tianwu city and Fengwu city were hanged together, no such thing happened again.On the whole, it was very peaceful. There was no barrier between Wucheng and Fengwu on that day, so it was not suitable for mountain bandits to live here, because they were easy to be exterminated.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "there are basically no thieves along the way. After all, there is no place to camp between tianwu city and Fengwu city. These people usually choose the camp at the rear of Fengwu city. They will never be foolish enough to choose these places."


    Elder martial brother Wang was stunned, and then said with a smile: "it turned out that he was a fellow traveler. Ha ha, I thought I met a thief."


    "Go to tianwu city and take part in a hundred grand banquets!" Ye Chuan and Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Passing by? Are you going to tianwu city? Or from tianwu city? " This elder martial brother Wang said with a smile.


    "A few, we are also passing by. When we see the lights here are bright, we will come and have a look." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Who''s coming?" Looking at Ye Chuan and Qin Feng, elder martial brother Wang yelled.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s OK to chat in the past, ha ha."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "this wave of people should not come out of tianwu city. I guess they should be the people who went to the baizong feast. There are just five people. I don''t know which clan they belong to?"


    "YeChuan, they seem very nervous..." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Elder martial brother Wang stands up and looks at Ye Chuan and Qin Feng. He also stares at them all the time. Ye Chuan and Qin Feng come over talking and laughing.


    "It''s a blessing or not. Let''s take a step. After all, it''s very close to tianwu city." Although elder martial brother Wang is calm on the surface, he is also defensive in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother, this time we come to attend a hundred feast, but we should be careful. We have met many dangers along the way." Another man said in a low voice.


    The man named elder martial brother Wang said with a smile: "ha ha, maybe he is also a sleepover. We don''t have to care about them."


    Everyone looked back and saw that ye Chuan and Qin Feng were the same age as them, so they were relieved.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, it seems that there are two people coming towards us over there..." A girl is very low voice said.


    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng came slowly from a distance, only to see that the people over there were very alert looking at Ye Chuan and Qin Feng.


    In contrast, Liu Jianfeng is likely to be the kind of son of heaven, the whole person is extremely favored in one.


    Elder martial brother Wang knows in his heart that if he enters tianwu sect and becomes a member of tianwu sect, we can share more resources and platforms. This is what he wants to surpass.


    PS: I really couldn''t get away from it today. I didn''t have an activity until more than an hour before dinner.

 Chapter 345

    Qin Feng and ye Chuan galloped all the way to tianwu city.


    In Fengwu City, it has already been fried, because the occurrence of many things is no longer controlled by people.


    Lian''er looked at the direction of tianwu city and said with some worry: "I don''t know whether they have run out of Qinfeng?"


    "Such people are even more unable to take it. If everything needs to go back at that time, wouldn''t the mermaid people have to live by the sea after they find it?" King beast ha ha a happy way.


    Lian''er said with a smile: "stronghold? Even if there''s a stronghold, it''s the closest to the ocean. There''s a stronghold in tianwu city. Our place is far away from the ocean. These mermaids need to go back every few days. "


    "Don''t the mermaid have a special stronghold here?" Some people are puzzled to say..


    "Ha ha, the business of mermaid is all over Dongsheng, but it''s just a bridgehead here in tianwu city. What you need at that time can be mentioned... "


    "You mean this Mermaid doesn''t only do business for their own ethnic groups, and other ethnic groups do business as well?" People are curious.


    "Well, well, let''s not make any noise, shall we?" Lian''er said with a smile: "this mermaid is not strong, but it is very eloquent. Moreover, we humans need a platform to do business with those groups in the ocean."


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile. Zhan Yuntao on one side wanted to hit Zang qingsuo. Everyone was smiling.


    Zang qingsuo said happily: "beauty, can we have a look? But what I think is, you say we are human, you and a fish Well, I can''t accept it anyway. If brother Yuntao has this hobby... "


    Zhou Yu said: "Mermaid women are very beautiful. I can tell you that Mermaid people are different from other races. They are all handsome and beautiful. Don''t blink at that time..."


    "Mermaid? This race is quite strange! " Zhan Yuntao said with a smile.


    So the so-called sea people here, in fact, most of them should be Mermaid people. Lian''er''s story makes people full of curiosity.


    However, among the sea people living at the bottom, there is a special group of sea people, called Mermaid. As long as this group reaches the strength above Diwu, it can be reborn, and the mermaid can change back and forth.


    As a result, few Hai people are willing to come to land because they are afraid of being abused.


    If these martial saints really go to the land, I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to have any other ideas at that time, because they are not the opponents of these powerful martial saints on the land at all.


    In other words, they are also strong at the level of wusheng. The difference between the sea and the land is very big.


    But these sea lords, they rarely get to the land, because where they really work is the sea.


    It turns out that the sea people have their own characteristics. The resources of the sea people are too huge. It can be said that although there are many strong human forces on land, there are more deep-sea overlords.


    Looking at lian''er''s self narration, everyone finally knows what''s going on.


    Lian''er said: "I also listen to sister Shuang. In fact, the strong people of Hai nationality who can really stand on the land should at least reach the level above wuhuangjing."


    "Except for what?" Everyone is a little curious looking at lian''er.


    "Haizu is different..." Lian''er took over and said, "it''s not possible for the Hai people to really become human beings. Even in wuzun, it''s impossible. Unless... "


    Zhan Yuntao some strange asked: "the strength is not how? What''s going on? I used to know that it seems that the spirit beast must at least reach the strength above wuzun realm when it turns into a human. This sea clan... "


    "The sea people who can enter the land are generally not strong enough..." Zhou Yudao.


    "I''ve seen the Haizu..." Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing laughed. They have lived in Fengwu city for so many years. Of course, they are very clear about some things in Fengwu city.


    "Haizu? Is there a deal? " Zhan Yuntao has never heard of it. They haven''t really seen the sea people.


    Lianer said with a smile: "yes, tianwu city is naturally more tyrannical than other cities! Because in front of them is the territory of the sea people, and there are also transactions between the sea people and them. "


    "Tianwu city seems to be more chaotic than Fengwu city..." Zang qingsuo asked in surprise.


    "Strength, xingyuanshi..." The king beast felt a little excited after listening. Strength and Xingyuan stone should be the things that all the martial arts want.


    "Do you know the rules of tianwu city? Let me tell you, the biggest rule of tianwu city is strength. For them, strength is everything they recognize. Of course, this strength is not only their own strength, but also the family strength. Tianwu city is strength and Xingyuan stone... " He said."Nice family?" Zhan Yuntao is a little puzzled and asks, what is a good family?


    Lian''er said: "the yuan family''s business is so big. Is it really up to them to do some business here? Obviously, the voice of Yuan Tianfeng''s family is not all over the city. There are several good families in tianwu city doing business with them... "


    "Did the yuan family find someone else to do it? Is it hard to be in tianwu City, and is it the yuan family''s influence? " The king Beast asked with some wonder.


    "Now the most important thing is to be afraid of other aspects. The yuan family doesn''t do it themselves, but they can instigate others to do it. If it''s fair and aboveboard, then they can''t kill yuan Chongming and others in secret." Zhan Shengtao said.


    If there is such a guarantee from Lord Luo, ye Chuan''s danger is much less.


    Lianer and Lu Zixuan were both surprised and said, "really?"


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "before, the yuan family really went out of the city to pursue, but before leaving, my master also put down his words. If ye Chuan and Qin Feng had anything to do, then yuan Chongming and Liu Jianfeng would have the same thing..."


    Zang qingsuo looked at Wang beast and said, "that''s not what brother Yuntao said."


    "Yes, why should we be afraid of them? Yuan Chongming, Liu Jianfeng or something, can they afford to lose? Although we can''t do the old ones, we can still do the small ones! " The king beast said with a smile.


    "What?" Lian''er, Lu Zixuan and Zhou Bing all look at Zhan Yuntao. Zhan Yuntao says with a smile: "in fact, we all have entered a misunderstanding. We are all young people with weak strength. It''s good. There are no young people with weak strength in their yuan family?"


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "well, I think we can also start. Now we are not like before. We don''t have so many scruples. I didn''t tell you one thing, but there''s nothing to tell you now!"


    Wang beast now just wants to go to tianwu City, because now he thinks his strength is enough to make many people blush.


    So many years of waiting, so long time of effort, now finally have the result, whose heart is not happy?


    In fact, the king beast can''t stand it any longer. He has long wanted to go to tianwu city and see this so-called feast.


    One side of the king beast said: "naturally, we can start. We can''t let Ye Chuan and Qin Feng go to tianwu city. Are we always tortoises?"


    Lu Zixuan also nodded slightly, and Zang qingsuo said: "well, we should be able to set out, right?"


    Lian''er nodded and said, "well, sister Zixuan, don''t try to persuade me. The mood between you and me should be the same, right? Ha ha "


    Lu Zixuan didn''t know whether to comfort herself or lian''er. Anyway, when he talked about it, he felt as if it was the same thing. Even she was convinced by herself.


    "Sister lian''er, don''t worry too much. There''s no way to worry. I don''t think they can wait for the yuan family to retaliate because of the intelligence of elder martial brother Qin Feng and ye Chuan?"


    As long as there is a little possibility, lian''er feels that she can''t let go of her heart.


    But the reality is not like this. Lian''er knows that if people at the top ten of tianwu''s realm want to gallop forward, it''s difficult, but it''s not impossible.


    Lian''er nodded. On the surface, lian''er seemed to really think that the yuan family could not catch up with Qin Feng.


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile: "there should be no problem, right? A week''s time is enough for them to run far away. Although the yuan family has discovered the fact that they left, it''s impossible for them to catch up with Ye Chuan. "


    Lian''er said with a smile: "well, mermaid people usually look for their true love in their own ethnic groups. Other ethnic groups basically don''t think about it. In fact, even if they think about it, there is no possibility!" Lian''er said with a smile.


    "Let''s get ready to go now..." Zhan Yuntao said with a smile. Zang qingsuo at the back said: "even if we hurry up now, we can''t catch up with Ye Chuan, but it''s much better if they enter tianwu city to play front station for us..."


    Lian''er said, "I''ll tell you that when you go to tianwu City, you can go directly to the Lord''s residence to find Ye Chuan. You should know about the Lord''s residence, right? Sister Shuang is over there. As long as you have a relationship with the Lord''s mansion, no one will dare to bully you then. "

 Chapter 346

    Tianwu city is the largest city in the whole tianwu sect. This city has its own unique features, because many people can run rampant here, as long as they have strength.


    But this is only on the surface. In fact, tianwu city has its own rules. It''s absolutely OK to start in tianwu City, but these people can''t destroy other public facilities here.


    If you really want to damage other people''s personal belongings without compensation, then your end will be very tragic. There have been too many such things before.


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "the patriarch may be testing me, or he may really want to teach me the position of patriarch. I can''t really understand his meaning for a while and a half..."


    "That''s a good thing, you agreed?" Yin Shuang said with a smile that everyone knows the position and ability of the patriarch.


    But the only thing Yin Shuang can be sure of is that Xiao Lingfeng''s attitude towards himself has not changed at all.


    Anyway, now he gives people the feeling is more and more deep, Yin Shuang sometimes feel some can''t see through the man in front of her, she doesn''t know what her man thinks..


    "Well, the patriarch means to pass on to me..." Xiao Lingfeng''s eyes don''t know whether it''s expectation or something else.


    "I talked to you once?" Yin Shuang has never heard Xiao Lingfeng mention it.


    "I don''t know if there is another purpose, but when I went to tianwuzong, the LORD had already talked to me once..." Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Lingfeng laughed, and Yin Shuang said, "I''ve heard about this. The Lord took a grandson on the spur of the moment. I''m afraid it''s for another purpose?"


    "Come on, let''s just go out this time to have an inspection. The baizong feast is the feast of tianwu sect. The Lord is coming here this time. It''s said that the Lord seems to have a grandson. We haven''t gone to congratulate him, ha ha..."


    "What you said is the same. Ah, forget it, whatever you want..." Yin Shuang said that she didn''t know how to express it now.


    "Well, shuang''er, I know you are not convinced. This time I''ll help them, but the future still depends on them. I hope they can constantly improve their strength in this environment, and only by constantly improving their strength can they finally get more harvest, right?"


    Yin Shuang looks at Xiao Lingfeng and is speechless for a moment. She doesn''t know how to refute Xiao Lingfeng, but she hopes she can speak up to Xiao Lingfeng.


    Xiao Lingfeng said: "did ye Chuan become the younger brother of the leader of Fengwu city in the end? This is what he got because he dared to fight and fight. I''d like to ask you, if he had been protected and submissive all the time, would you like to see Yin Shuang?"


    "This kind of thing, but usually there are some other factors in it. I''m afraid that they will be dead without burial at that time..." Yin Shuang is a woman after all. Women naturally have some sensibility.


    Xiao Lingfeng knew the whole story of the incident. He said in a deep voice: "yes, that''s why I want to say now whether they have solved the crisis."


    Yin Shuang said in a deep voice: "Ling Feng, I''m afraid you and I don''t really have a lot of time to go out for training. You don''t know how difficult it is for a real genius to grow up. It''s not easy for these people to come all the way, and there are countless dangers. Let''s just say that ye Chuan almost died in my Lord''s mansion before ¡£¡±


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at Yin Shuang and said, "I know what you have to say. Genius really needs protection, but what genius needs more is experience..."


    Yin Shuang said: "let''s watch those people bully them. There''s no way to make up for some things. It''s useless for a person at the top of tianwu to challenge a person at the top of tianwu, even in genius? I think geniuses need to be protected sometimes. Why do so many geniuses die? " Yin Shuang seems angry.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s words are very eloquent. He knows that genius is definitely not held up.


    "I mean, we want to show them the danger of the whole river and the importance of strength. Are there few geniuses who die young on this road? I''m afraid I can''t count what you and I can see? "


    Yin Shuang looked at Xiao Lingfeng angrily and said, "you said you had such a big crook in your pocket, but you still told me about it. Are you tired? I know, I know... "


    "You mean..." Yin Shuang looks at Xiao Lingfeng. Now Xiao Lingfeng has clearly explained this matter. Yin Shuang seems to understand Xiao Lingfeng''s meaning at once.


    "This guy was told by others that there are a lot of Xingyuan stones and pills in Yinglie tomb, as well as some secret scripts left by different generations of patriarchs. It''s too tempting for a normal person..." Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "Martyr''s grave? Is this guy dying? " Yin Shuang also came to the spirit at this time. Yingliezhong has always been a sacred place of tianwuzong, where no one is allowed to enter."It''s not jealousy. It''s competitive. It''s a good thing for a warrior to be competitive. Later, Zhan Lingtian, in order to open up the gap between him and me, went straight into the holy land of tianwu sect, tianwu Yinglie tomb! " Xiao Lingfeng said with some regret.


    "Why is this man so jealous?" Yin Shuang is depressed.


    "Zhan Lingtian, when he entered the first level of Diwu, I was in the Ninth level of Zhenwu. He was two levels faster than me. At first, I didn''t know it at all. Later, I knew by accident that he had broken through the territory of Diwu, and I was waiting for him to humiliate me when I broke through the territory of Diwu... " Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    Yin Shuangyi has such an impression, but now let her say that she doesn''t know what to say.


    Yin Shuang nodded and said, "didn''t Zhan Lingtian have been announced by zongmen in those years? Missing! "


    Xiao Lingfeng said: "you and Zhan Lingtian should not be very familiar, because Zhan Lingtian and I entered tianwuzong in the same batch, and you will be a little late."


    "Well? Why didn''t I know there was such a thing? " Yin Shuang asked a little depressed.


    "Zhan Lingtian, when we entered tianwuzong with me, we had a competitive relationship. Later, I bet with him that whoever entered the territory first would be the big brother..." Xiao Lingfeng seems to be recalling the past.


    "Zhan Lingtian? Genius? Why don''t I know? " Yin Shuang sighed and asked, obviously this matter she really is not clear, more not clear now Xiao Lingfeng want to express what concept.


    "Zhan Lingtian, that''s a real genius! At least in my opinion Xiao Lingfeng sighed.


    Yin Shuang really didn''t know what was going on for a while? In those years, zongmen also took more care of them because of the accident.


    "Zhan Lingtian? If you don''t tell me, I forget... " Yin Shuang seems to recall such a person, but it seems that the memory is not very much. She said in a deep voice: "I remember he seems to have disappeared in the early days of diwujing, right?"


    Xiao Lingfeng said: "I really don''t want to tell you the big truth. To tell you the truth, who doesn''t know the big truth? I''ll tell you about our former brothers and sisters. There are many talented people among them, right? Do you remember Zhan Lingtian? "


    Yin Shuang looked at Xiao Lingfeng and said, "I know you''re going to talk big, but I know more than you."


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at Yin Shuang a little depressed and said, "you are still a child''s temper. These young people want to exercise. If they don''t have that kind of training, how can they grow into a towering tree?"


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "genius is not genius, let''s not mention it. I can tell you that if my brother has any mistakes, I won''t forgive you..."


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "well, I listen to you anyway. I can do whatever you say. I also want to see if your so-called genius is real or fake!"


    Xiao Lingfeng is having tea with Yin Shuang in the living room at the moment. Yin Shuang looks at Xiao Lingfeng and says, "brother Lingfeng, ye Chuan, they should be leaving soon. I think we should go to Fengwu city and pick them up together now?"


    However, Xiao Lingfeng has long been famous, and these people all know where Xiao Lingfeng is as a great disciple of tianwu sect. Therefore, there is really no one in tianwu city who dares to disobey Xiao Lingfeng.


    After all, although it''s chaotic here, it''s all under the control of tianwuzong. The master of tianwucheng is usually the most powerful zhenzhuan disciple of tianwucheng. This time, it''s Xiao Lingfeng''s turn.


    Naturally, there are rules in tianwu city. If there are no rules, will it really become a chaotic city? This is not what tianwuzong wanted.


    A lot of people want to run away after fighting, but there are too few people who can really run away.


    "So you just turned him down?" Yin Shuang sighed, after all, it''s not a wise choice to refuse the patriarch at this time.


    "I didn''t refuse, I didn''t promise, I just said let me think about it!" Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "That''s why you''ve been so sad these days?" Yin Shuang asked in a deep voice, obviously Xiao Lingfeng at this time should be talking to himself.

 Chapter 347

    Xiao Lingfeng is simple to say, but after so many years of ups and downs, even in uncomplicated people, at least it has become more complicated.


    Xiao Lingfeng had to think about it this way. As the leader of tianwu sect, Su Hexuan was also his own master.


    However, since he entered the wuzun realm, only his master knew the news. After entering the wuzun realm, Su Hexuan never asked Xiao Lingfeng to match him as a master and apprentice, but directly used the title of sect.


    Xiao Lingfeng shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "shuang''er, your eyes are quite insightful. Listen to what you say, I have some villain''s heart. When the Lord comes here this time, I''ll just promise him directly. If it''s really as you expected, it''s a good thing. "


    However, this is also in line with Xiao Lingfeng''s personality. If Xiao Lingfeng wasn''t such a person, he couldn''t have not found himself for so many years.


    Yin Shuang some indignant said, at this time she really is some feeling Xiao Lingfeng this brain sometimes is really too straightforward some, once had any idea, he has been to this aspect..


    "Yes, that''s what I mean! Shizun asked you to be the patriarch in order to let younger you inherit our whole tianwu sect. Your task is to prepare for the next generation of patriarch. This is your responsibility and duty as the patriarch. Are you jealous? Hehe, do you take yourself too seriously? Or do you think too little of master? "


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Lingfeng seems to understand what Yin Shuang means.


    "Yes, tianwuzong is very stable now, but do you know how old our master is? You ignore his age, even his mind... " Yin Shuang shook her head slightly.


    "But what does stability have to do with me? Is tianwuzong unstable now? I think tianwuzong is very stable now. "


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "I feel that what you said is quite right."


    Yin Shuang shook her head with a smile and said: "the most important thing for our clan is stability. Only when the clan is stable, can we not be bullied, can we survive in this continent, and can we be stable."


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "of course, it''s strength. Only with great strength can we survive in the whole mainland, not be bullied by others, and be stable."


    "I really can''t do without you, Ling Feng. What do you think is the most important thing for a clan?" Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    I''m afraid the only change is that I''m becoming more and more self-confident, and the others haven''t changed much.


    At least it has been one or two years since he broke through, but he has not found any change.


    Xiao Lingfeng just thinks that his wuzunjing is more powerful, but if it''s useless, it''s really useless.


    Xiao Lingfeng even thought that there was no news of his breakthrough in wuzun realm. Isn''t tianwuzong still developing well?


    Without a strong warrior, it is impossible to say that tianwuzong has been bullied in a mess ever since.


    From Xiao Lingfeng''s point of view, he thinks that tianwuzong can still play without Xiao Lingfeng''s own words. After all, Su Hexuan himself is a strong man in wuzunjing, and one more strong man in wuzunjing can''t make tianwuzong''s level go up all at once.


    "Without me? Hehe, how do you say that? " Xiao Lingfeng asked with a smile, standing in a different position, may not be the same point of view.


    Yin Shuang said: "if master really thinks you are a threat, do you think you can still grow up? Ling Feng, sometimes too many thoughts will interfere with your normal judgment. I hope you can really recognize your own situation. The whole tianwu sect can''t live without you... "


    Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t really want to do anything, or do something. For him, everything is the same thing. Since his master asked him to be the leader of the clan, he should do it well.


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "I know what you want to say. In fact, I want to know more about the future of Wuzong this day."


    "Everyone knows the truth, but most of the time it can only be said, but it can''t be done." Yin Shuang sighed.


    Of course, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to do everything by himself. He just has a look at the important things. It''s better to leave other things to other people.


    "Yes, there is little time for cultivation, but I think the master''s method is sometimes too rigid..." Xiao Lingfeng can''t always be busy with zongmen''s affairs. His main task is to cultivate.


    "If you want to, you can just agree. If you don''t want to, you can just say what you think. I know the master. He''s exhausted all his life for tianwuzong. Look at our master. How much time does he spend on his personal cultivation after he becomes the patriarch? " Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.In Xiao Lingfeng''s opinion, there should be no secret between him and Yin Shuang. Their feelings can stand the test of time. Their feelings are real and representative.


    "Yes, why don''t I? I grew up in the sphere of influence of tianwuzong. It''s my dream in my life to be the leader of tianwuzong. Even in order to realize my dream, I want to be the leader of the whole tianwuzong! " Xiao Lingfeng expressed his true thoughts. 347


    "do you have this idea to inherit the whole tianwu sect?" Yin Shuang asked the key to the problem.


    It''s human nature for Xiao Lingfeng to have such consideration, but he doesn''t know how to deal with this kind of human nature, which is appropriate.


    In particular, the reputation of Xiao Lingfeng has been outside, even Su Hexuan himself is not as popular as Xiao Lingfeng.


    For Xiao Lingfeng, he really has this concern, because the apprentice can threaten the master. How can his master not have too many ideas in his heart?


    "Ling Feng, do you mean the master will attack you? Because you threaten his position? " Yin Shuang looks at Xiao Lingfeng in surprise. She doesn''t know what Xiao Lingfeng means?


    Some people have seen Xiao Lingfeng''s real face, but when Xiao Lingfeng broke through to wuzun, the whole person''s temperament also changed greatly. If Xiao Lingfeng was domineering before, now he can only use a low-key to describe him.


    Xiao Lingfeng left too much mystery to people. Of course, people who really know Xiao Lingfeng are not without it.


    However, a few days later, the family of Wuzong came to visit Xiao Lingfeng, but they just sat across the curtain and didn''t see Xiao Lingfeng clearly.


    They don''t have anything to bring. To be honest, there are too few people in tianwu city who can know Xiao Lingfeng. Since Xiao Lingfeng entered tianwu City, almost every order was issued by others.


    Yinshuang and xiaolingfeng two people a little disguise, then easy out of the gate.


    "What do you think now? You just say it and I''ll enlighten you. Let''s talk while we walk? " Yin Shuang suggests that now her mind is still focused on Ye Chuan and others.


    "Yes, with the increase of strength, people''s ideas will naturally increase..." When Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang are together, many things are not taboo. After all, for him, Yin Shuang is the only one who can really speak.


    "After the growth of strength, it changes? Ling Feng, if you live like this, you will be very tired! " Yin Shuang some comfort said, in Yin Shuang''s view, this thing is not any need.


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "strength, everything is caused by strength. To tell you the truth, when I was in tianwujing, I really didn''t have so many ideas. At that time, there was only one idea in my mind, which was to strive to improve and break through. There was only one idea in my mind, but later I found that everything had changed..."


    "Brother Ling Feng, I think you and I are very clear about the master''s behavior?" Yin Shuang has been staring at Xiao Lingfeng. 347


    for Yin Shuang, her idea is very simple, because for anyone, the simple and complex idea lies in how people think, while Xiao Lingfeng seems to have too many ideas.


    Xiao Lingfeng some surprised doubts a way: "ha ha, frost son, that today you give me solution?"


    Yin Shuang said in a deep voice, "brother Ling Feng, I think you really think too much sometimes."


    "Ah, I''m naturally worried about this now. You should know the meaning of the patriarch. I feel the strong true feelings between his lines, but he hasn''t told me why in the end?" Xiao Lingfeng depressed said.


    As the leader of the whole clan, Xiao Lingfeng is naturally duty bound to do something.


    Yin Shuang nodded and said, "yes, you can rest assured. When will the Lord arrive? We can''t be here when the Lord arrives, so it''s not very good. "


    Xiao Lingfeng nodded and said, "well, let''s hurry up. It will take at least 20 days to go back and forth."


    Xiao Lingfeng estimated that it would be very difficult for the patriarch to appear until the last moment, so now he is not very worried. Of course, what he wants to see most is Ye Chuan and them.

 Chapter 348

    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng have been very carefree on the road. They are only two days away from tianwu city. They have been starting from Fengwu city for more than ten days, and the danger should have been relieved.


    "YeChuan, there is no really good place along the way. It seems that there is a good village ahead." Qin Feng pointed to the front. It seems that the village in front is very good.


    Ye Chuan looked at the front and said with a smile, "I told you to bring something to eat first. It can''t be broken if you put it in the storage ring. You have to put so many other things. Now you want to eat?"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, old man, don''t be busy. We just have something to go on. Well, here is the ten thousand yuan stone. We should have eaten some sorghum money from you..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the old people are bothering me so much. Qin Feng, I think we''d better go. It''s not good for the old people to have a good rest and do nothing well."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "indeed!" With that, he directly put the purple sorghum into his mouth one by one and began to chew it.


    Ye Chuan said: "well, at least we have another force in tianwuzong''s sphere of influence,.. In the future, when anyone wants to move tianwuzong, they have to weigh up whether they have the strength to move tianwuzong. "


    "I broke through the wuzun realm. It''s a wonderful thing!" Qin Feng said in a deep voice.


    The old man spoke with an envious look, which made YeChuan feel a little puzzled.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid everyone thought it was very difficult before, but now it''s different. It''s said that the Lord of the city has broken through the wuzun realm. If there''s any problem at that time, no one can afford it!"


    Ye Chuan asked with a smile. Obviously, he thinks that the city master''s office can make people who have been used to being free and loose become restrained with a single sentence. I''m afraid it''s really hard.


    "No fighting? Do these work? If you can ban it, then it''s a one sentence thing? I''m afraid we can''t just ban it now, can we? "


    "What about Wucheng? Now it''s all under martial law. It''s different from tianwu city before. This time, in order to protect these people who come to the banquet, fighting has been forbidden within a hundred kilometers of tianwu. " The old man said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "old man, what is it like in Wucheng this day?"


    The old man said with a smile, obviously he seems to be very familiar with the general.


    "Do you still need to say that? I can tell you that we people can see what you do at a glance? The Shiyou * * I meet now has something to do with this matter. Looking at the age of you two guys, I''m not stupid, right? "


    "Grandfather, how do you know that we are here to attend this grand banquet? We didn''t seem to tell you, did we? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, what''s bothering me? Are not all the guests here in tianwu city? By the way, young man, are you here for a hundred banquets? " The old man seems to know everything.


    "Old man, I think we''d better not disturb you?" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this purple sorghum is really good. If the two young men don''t dislike it, why don''t they have a drink today?"


    The old man said happily: "it seems that young man, you''re just so honest. We people have nothing to do. It doesn''t make much difference to be early or late. Anyway, we don''t have many years to live. It''s better to be casual."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s still hot enough, but if it''s planted for a year or two, then the fire is good."


    "How long? Well, cough... " The old man coughed twice and said, "it seems that it''s been two or three years for him to be mature."


    Ye Chuan looked at the purple sorghum and said, "it''s really a good thing, old man. How long have you been planting this purple sorghum?"


    "Ha ha, what noble, not noble, old, useless..." The old man looked at YeChuan and they were very indifferent. YeChuan was not very interesting.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "uncle, you are really noble..."


    The old man said with a simple and honest smile: "even if you don''t eat, I don''t eat all by myself. There are a lot of passers-by here these days. It can be regarded as the old man''s contribution to you passers-by!"


    "Thank you, sir..." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Behind this, there are some behind the scenes promoters and so on, because the goods of Haizu are basically controlled by people. It''s impossible to buy these things casually.


    It''s really not easy for ordinary people to eat. After all, these things are quite effective. They are very popular in the inland, and those seafood are even more rare in the inland.


    It''s true that these things are not very valuable, but they are more valuable in other places. Take the purple sorghum as an example. These are unique things by the sea.The old man looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile, "ha ha, come in. It''s not a valuable thing anyway..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Sir, it''s like this. We are just going to tianwu city. Passing by you, we want to go in and ask for something to eat..."


    "Two young men, what can I do for you?" The old man looked at YeChuan, and they said with a smile that they looked very kind.


    Soon, there was an old man with a slightly older age. He should look like an ordinary man about 60 years old.


    "Anybody?" Ye Chuan doesn''t talk nonsense with Qin Feng either. He shouts out in front of him.


    Qin Feng felt it for a moment and said, "it seems that this is really the case. It seems that there are people in it, but I tell you that some people are better than others, so there is no sense of guilt in my heart..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "there are people in this room..." 348


    in fact, Qin Feng did not see these things. These things are so-called marine goods, which are difficult to see on land.


    Qin Feng turned his eyes and said, "not only purple sorghum, but also many things we haven''t seen before."


    "Purple sorghum? That''s a rare good thing, but we eat other people''s food without their permission. I don''t think it''s very authentic? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Outside a fence, ye Chuan and Qin Feng looked inside. Qin Feng said with a smile, "look, that purple sorghum is good. Shall we go in and have a try?"


    To tell you the truth, as long as these organizations do not meet too many opponents who surpass the same level, they basically do not have to be afraid of anyone. This is one of the reasons why these people have a large living space.


    These people are often composed of a lot of people who are not very strong in strength and background. After they are formed, they have formed a great force. Even if they are against ordinary families, there is no problem at all.


    There are too many famous gangs in the world. They rob in groups for a living. More people are not for pleasure, but for seizing more cultivation resources.


    Now, at least in Fengwu city and tianwu City, there is such a possibility. However, there are bandits everywhere in other places, and there is still a lot of room for those who specialize in robbing families.


    There were some mountain bandits in this area before, but they were soon exterminated.


    There are so many villages between Fengwu city and tianwu city. The main reason is that there are almost no risks in this area. Since Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang settled in tianwu city and Fengwu City, this road feels like a golden road and looks so safe.


    This is the breeding of such a village, at least a shelter from the wind and rain, at least a place of their own.


    You know, once you enter a big city like tianwu City, although it''s a lot safer, you''ll be subject to a lot of rules. Even many people are so poor that they can''t afford a small place to live in.


    This village is considered to be a village outside tianwu city. These villages should be mined out later. There are many such villages around tianwu city.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "anyway, we will be in tianwu city in two days. We are not in a hurry..."


    Qin Feng said, "I''ll do whatever you want. If you are in a hurry, let''s go to tianwu city and do something else." 348


    "let''s go over there first? Anyway, now we can all see the shadow of tianwu City, and we are not worried. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    However, these people can generally be regarded as indigenous people. Every other place seems to have some houses. Some of these houses are well built, while others are relatively desolate.


    As for strength, it''s generally around the martial arts realm, and there are very few in the real martial arts realm.


    The whole Dongsheng Shenzhou is inhabited everywhere. For example, there are many families along the way from Fengwu city to tianwu city. Generally, people living in these places are relatively poor.


    It''s not that Qin Feng is hungry or something. The main reason is that Qin Feng wants to drink some wine and have some other flavor.


    "If you can''t, how can you?" The old man hastened to return the stone on Qin Feng''s hand.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "old man, goodbye!"


    With that, ye Chuan turned around to leave, but at the moment when he turned around, ye Chuan obviously felt a strong force, and instantly evacuated the air here.

 Chapter 349

    "In danger..."


    This is Ye Chuan''s first reaction. Qin Feng, who is standing next to Ye Chuan, also reacted at the first time. He didn''t expect that he would be able to lie down and get shot after eating a purple sorghum or something. This is absolutely illogical.


    At least when they see you coming, it''s absolutely illogical, but now the only sure thing is that they are ambushed.


    This old man is very modest toward Ye Chuan bowed, ye Chuan and Qin Feng two people are stunned, it seems that now they do not look like a hostile relationship ah..


    "It seems that I really want to improve my level in the future. I thought it was perfect, but I didn''t expect it was full of flaws. I''ve been taught!"


    YeChuan''s three points made the old man blush. He thought he didn''t have any loopholes, but now it seems that he is full of loopholes, no matter what.


    "Third, you know tianwu city very well. Even some secret things can be known. Do you think an old man outside the city can understand these things? Their daily life should be to survive, not to have nothing to do there.... "


    "Second, I asked you before, how many years has this purple sorghum grown? But you said at that time, it seems that this word can be used in my body and his body, but it can''t be used in your body. "


    "If one thinks of something else, things will go wrong. First of all, when an old man sees a stranger, his first reaction is definitely not hospitable, let alone staying for dinner? I don''t think you are particularly rich here. If you come here to eat, do you think you have the capital? "


    But why are there flaws when the key figures appear? This is the place where the old man is most unconvinced.


    "Let me ask you a question first. How did you find me?" This is a strange place for the old man. At least in the process of hospitality these days, he is very good, and no one thinks there is any flaw.


    Ye Chuan''s sneer made the old man tremble, and he shivered for no reason.


    "Friends? Do you think people who want our lives can become friends? " Ye Chuan sneered: "I''m afraid you are making clothes for others. Do you think that if you kill us, you can really go to Yuan''s house to get the stone? Hey... "


    "Ha ha, it seems that we can still be friends..." The old man touched a mustache and said with a smile.


    Qin Feng''s attitude made the man a little depressed. Seeing those who wanted to die, he had never seen anyone who wanted to die. Naturally, it was easier to die than to live.


    Qin Feng said coldly, "I also have a question. Are you an individual or an organization? If there''s anyone else, I''d like to invite them to eat, right? Don''t you worry about it then? "


    The old man said in a deep voice, "now it''s my turn to ask?"


    If this matter can''t be discussed, it''s bullshit to talk about anything else.


    Now, ye Chuan should first establish that he and I are safe, and then he will seriously talk about other things.


    Now it seems that it''s a good business. Ye Chuan nodded and said, "if it''s like this, then at least we have to talk about..."


    Ye Chuan said that he could take out two billion yuan stone at once, which shows that the two billion yuan stone is on him. Won''t he make another contribution at that time?


    "Two billion? Of course, we only know money but not people. As long as the price is high, we will turn the gun around. " The old man seems to have some light in his eyes, but now is a better chance for him.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "finally, I''d like to ask you a question. If we give you two billion yuan stone now, will you escort us all the way to tianwu city?"


    "At least one level higher than you. Well, don''t have too much nonsense here. If you don''t have any questions, it will be me asking!" The old man seemed a little depressed.


    "It seems that your strength has reached its peak?" Qin Feng sneered.


    "Ha ha, of course I know your strength. Diwujing Liuzhong, but it seems that it''s not suitable for me to carry shoes with such strength." The old man said with a smile.


    "Old man, you don''t even know our strength. Are you so confident?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Of course, but the yuan family only recognize the head, and they don''t recognize anything else. That is to say, only your head will be valuable, and nothing else will be valuable, and I just need your head." The old man said confidently.


    "In that case, anyone who kills me will get a billion stone?" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Gone with the wind? It means to issue a hunting order. Of course, it''s not imperative, it''s selective. " The old man explained that today it seems that he is really very patient."What''s the meaning of floating red flowers?" Ye Chuan and Qin Feng are not quite understanding, and ye Chuan on one side is even more curious.


    The old man said with a smile: "the yuan family in Fengwu city has already sent out red flowers underground. All your information is on it. Should this answer be enough?"


    "Who is going to kill us?" YeChuan''s first question soon came out. Who is going to send people to kill them? This is what YeChuan is most interested in.


    "For the sake of the ten thousand stone you left me after eating, I can answer you a few questions." The old man didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. He felt that everything was under his control.


    "Since we meet today, why don''t we solve each other''s puzzles first?" Ye Chuan is not worried at this time. Now there is no place to escape. Even if he wants to fight, there are only two ways to escape.


    "Oh? Hehe, it seems that you are already on guard against me? Where did I show my flaws so that you could see them? " The old man sneered.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that you really had a problem..." YeChuan sneered. In fact, YeChuan had some precautions before.


    The old man''s voice looks a little hoarse, but at this time his voice is a lot thicker.


    "Who? Hey, hey, your name is YeChuan, right? Your portrait has been handed over for at least three months. Someone has spent a billion yuan on your head. I''m disappointed to see the real person... "


    "Who are you?" Qin Feng''s eyes were cold. He didn''t expect that he would be in danger if he ate something casually.


    A claw print directly slides down the edge of YeChuan''s clothes. It''s very powerful. If YeChuan hadn''t been on guard, I''m afraid he might have been hit.


    "Bang!"


    "You and I don''t need to be so polite, do you? Are you an organization or an individual? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile. It seems that he is not nervous at all.


    "You don''t care whether I''m an organization or an individual. What do you mean that you dare not go to Yuan''s house to get the money even if you kill yourself?" Asked the old man, somewhat puzzled.


    "I said, old man, if you want to do it, do it, or...


    "

 Chapter 350

    Fang Xuanfeng now has no reason to dare to do it. He is also a desperate man. If he doesn''t even have his own life, what else can he talk about.


    After those people in the killer alliance were intervened, these plans were carefully prepared, and the original plan to assassinate Ye Chuan and others was eliminated one by one.


    There are many reasons for Xiao Lingfeng to appear. After all, these are the future wealth of tianwuzong. He also wants to save some incense for tianwuzong. Talents like this must be rare.


    Ye Chuan looked at this man in surprise. He nodded his head and said, "Ye Chuan, Qin Feng, it''s really good..."


    After landing, a person appeared slowly in the light and shadow. He looked about forty years old, with a refined look.


    "Your goal is me!" Without any hesitation, Qin Feng took out his spirit weapon and formed a powerful confrontation with the golden light and shadow.


    "Go to hell..." Ye Chuan roared directly. His purpose was to make others think that he had made a big move. Sure enough, a golden light and shadow came straight from him.


    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng want to see who wants to kill them. Now they are very curious..


    For ye Chuan, now he has to seek a changeable pattern. Now he wants to bring out the people behind the scenes. As long as he brings out the people behind the scenes, he will be able to solve other problems.


    Ye Chuan roared and directly received another thirty-six combo!


    "Ghost walk in a twinkling of an eye..."


    But then again, in such a world, when is not dangerous?


    There is such a disadvantage in their living here. Danger can happen at any time.


    As time goes by, the surrounding residents, looking at the fighting, have already run away. There is no way to do these things.


    Now Qin Feng''s face is indifferent, and his heart is always on guard. YeChuan and Fang Xuanfeng can fight for a long time, and Qin Feng naturally knows that, so he doesn''t worry. He knows how powerful YeChuan is.


    Once I put myself into the fight with Fang Xuanfeng, I''m afraid that the time will be different. Isn''t it impossible for me to take care of it?


    Qin Feng hasn''t started all the time. He always feels that he has another pair of eyes looking at them. This is the place where he is most defensive.


    Fang Xuanfeng didn''t make a sound, but directly stabbed at YeChuan with a sword, just like a cold light across the sky.


    Fang Xuanfeng said in a deep voice: "it''s strange that you can only blame yourself for offending too many people."


    If he had not met the lotus emperor, I''m afraid Ye Chuan would not have known that he had so many secrets.


    And now ye Chuan should not expose his strength too much, especially his secrets are too many.


    Ye Chuan can clearly feel the strength of Fang Xuanfeng. If you really want to kill Fang Xuanfeng, you can''t do it without a certain time.


    "Fang Xuanfeng, I don''t know why you do this, but I think there should be more powerful people behind you to wait and see?" Ye Chuan is not stupid either. He knows that since there are so many people watching now, there must be other people on the side.


    "Hey, ye Chuan, what you''re doing now is some useless work. What do you think is the significance of these useless work?" Fang Xuanfeng seems to have no worries at all.


    At the moment, Qin Feng did not stare at the center of the field, but at other places.


    Qin Feng is watching the battle while ye Chuan is fighting fiercely. At this time, even if he wants to insert into it, it is difficult.


    In an instant, the whole room was as if it had been cut apart, and it soon disappeared.


    A huge sword shadow blocked the sky and the sun. For a moment, the whole room seemed to be filled with all kinds of sword shadows.


    "Falling cloud chop!"


    Ye Chuan doesn''t talk to him anymore, but directly takes out Jialan sword, a huge blue sword shadow wantonly spreads in this narrow range.


    This time, Fang Xuanfeng no longer has any disguise, which is different from the previous one. This time, he really shows his fangs. He just can''t understand why Ye Chuan can see through himself many times?


    Ye Chuan nodded, while Fang Xuanfeng on the other side said with a smile: "ha ha, ye Chuan, your alertness is really very high. I thought I was good enough in acting, but I didn''t expect to be seen by you!"


    "There''s a problem!" Ye Chuan said in a deep voice. Qin Feng sneered: "Ye Chuan, kill him now!"


    This kind of transformation even makes people feel uncomfortable. Just now, a kind-hearted old man is actually a murderer of heinous crimes?


    "Want to go? I think you''d better stay here first? " Fang Xuanfeng seems to have changed a person at this time. His eyes are full of fierce murders.YeChuan had talked and laughed with him before, but just at that moment, his heart was full of warning signs.


    "Go..." Qin Feng seems to feel something is not right, this person has been so calm, even when he heard that Qin Feng''s strength is higher than him, he did not panic.


    "Qin Feng, let''s go..." Ye Chuan felt something wrong in his heart. He thought that the crisis had been relieved, but now it seems that the crisis has not been relieved at all. Instead, he has a feeling that it is getting worse and worse.


    Fang Xuanfeng''s heart is sinister. He seems to have a kind purpose, but he is a killer. How can a real killer be like this?


    Ye Chuan looks at Fang Xuanfeng like this, and his heart is alert again. 350


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "Lao Fang, are you trying to delay our departure by hindering us for so many times?"


    room is a red face, but what does it blush in such a thing? Fang Xuanfeng said, "don''t be familiar with tianwu city? If my old house leads the way... "


    Qin Feng sneered and said, "you don''t lose anything. If you kill so many white Xingyuan stones, you can''t kill us. Do you think of a way from our side? Lao Fang, why can''t I see that your shamelessness is written on your face? "


    Fang Xuanfeng said in a hurry: "don''t go. Come with me. If you really get a good place at the baizong banquet this time, you will say that Fang Xuanfeng is your friend in the future. Isn''t that a great success?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Lao Fang, then we''ll leave. There''s no point in staying with you..."


    Even ye Chuan and others are hard to resist, the most taboo should be to put themselves in a tight encirclement.


    These are the real worries of Ye Chuan and Qin Feng. If there are people who want to earn Xingyuan stone, you really don''t have any way. You can bear one Fang Xuanfeng, but how about ten hundred?


    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng nodded and said, "just know, just know! We don''t want to do it here. In fact, it really doesn''t matter whether you do it or not. I''m afraid that too many people will want to earn this stone at that time... "


    Ye Chuan looked at Fang Xuanfeng coldly. Fang Xuanfeng''s face was always covered with a smile and said, "if I had done it, I would have done it. In fact, I also know that as long as you escape one, my life would be over. What''s more, I know that your strength is not so exaggerated, but at least you have the ability to resist. If I''m doing it, don''t I ask for trouble? "


    This old house seems to be about to start. I really don''t know what he thinks. Do you think he is bragging?


    Originally, ye Chuan thought that Fang Xuanfeng would help you retreat after a long time. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng looked at each other and said, "you''ve been talking about the old house for a long time. You''re still going to do it!"


    Lao Fang patted his head and said, "look at my memory. Ha ha, to tell you the truth, you are so young that you have the strength of tianwujing. I really don''t believe it..."


    In fact, his own strength is absolutely not under Qin Feng. This old house just doesn''t know it.


    "When I say Lao Fang, you don''t have any vision. You don''t believe it. You say there''s a master of tianwujing Liuzhong next to me. Do you think anyone else will surpass him?" YeChuan is a little funny. 350


    "there is a ten mile slope ten miles away from tianwu City, which can be regarded as a preview for entering tianwu city. It is said that there are many people who have participated in the feast. It seems that some of them are already fighting openly and secretly. Other forces in tianwu city have withdrawn from the battle of tianwu city''s feast. Now you are the only ones left." Lao Fang said with a smile.


    "What do you mean? Lao Fang, why are you so hesitant? " Qin Feng is not willing to say.


    "YeChuan Qinfeng, you two should be more careful when you are ten miles away from tianwu city." Room Xuan breeze reminds a way.


    The conversation between Ye Chuan and Fang Xuanfeng ended very late. The most important thing for them now is to understand the situation in tianwu city.


    It''s a miracle that someone can stay on the sixth floor of the thunder tower for such a long time.


    "I don''t know what your intention is to set up a bureau here?" YeChuan some not to be outdone asked.


    "What do you want to do? Ha ha, we don''t have too many attempts. As long as you are obedient, I can guarantee that you are absolutely popular and spicy... "


    The visitor shook the paper fan in his hand, as if he thought it was all taken for granted. He looked at them with a smile.

 Chapter 351

    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng are also slowly coming together. They know that someone must have prepared for the things they encounter today. Otherwise, how could such a situation happen?


    But what they don''t know is who is so enthusiastic? Even such things are so well prepared.


    Anyway, YeChuan thinks that if they want to assassinate someone, it is absolutely impossible for them to do the work so carefully.


    There is nothing left. Their biggest wish now is to get rid of the current crisis. In the face of the current crisis, YeChuan chooses to solve the problem with heimang. However, in YeChuan''s view, as long as heimang can solve the problem, it is not a problem.


    At this time, there is no time for hesitation. Once hesitation happens, they may be killed. Is there anything else to talk about in the future?


    "Well, then we have to cooperate. If you make a wound for him, I''ll have a chance!" YeChuan is helpless, he did not want to expose the black awn, now it seems that there is no way.


    "I don''t know, but you can have a try!" Qin Feng naturally didn''t say anything. Now he wants to see what should be done. After all, the strength of the man behind is at least higher than that of tianwujing seven, but it should not reach the top ten of tianwujing. In their opinion, the possibility of tianwujing nine is very big..


    The power of yinwu divine sword should not be to kill some weak people in tianwu realm, right?


    What about tianwujing jiuzhong? Now he wants to see if Wujing Jiuchong can be killed by heimang.


    "Qin Feng, do you have a way to open a ladle for yuan Tianzhong?" Ye Chuan looked at the figure behind, constantly galloping towards his own direction, and he had a plan in his heart.


    Yuan Tianzhong rushed directly into the crowd, and then kept close to Ye Chuan and Qin Feng.


    "Yes People should be, their eyes are a cold, as if the robot in general.


    Now the yuan family is also secretly laughing, because the people they sent out have already played a role, and this role will make the people far away in Fengwu City vomit blood.


    Entrusted by his father, Yuan Tianzhong has been ambushing here. Not surprisingly, when Yuan Tiangang learned that ye Chuan and others were going out of the city, they met with extremely strong obstacles.


    It''s justifiable that such a thing happened once, but the constant contact made yuan Tianzhong think that Yuan Tiangang was no longer qualified to be the head of the yuan family. If yuan Zhenglin didn''t come out at last, Yuan Tianzhong would be angry.


    Yuan Tianzhong is angry. Ye Chuan and Qin Feng have repeatedly provoked their family, and even won yuan''s xingyuanshi.


    Yuan Tianzhong didn''t think of this matter. He even needed to do it himself. He roared: "stop for me and let me know them both in person!"


    How could they have any other way to deal with the eight strong men in tianwu?


    They also know that they can''t support any more. At this time, they are running in the direction of tianwu city. It must be because they can''t support any more.


    As a strong man in tianwujing, he has never planned to fight. However, ye Chuan and Qin Feng seem to be tacit brothers. They have a great tacit understanding.


    Yuan Tianzhong looked at the direction of Ye Chuan and Qin Feng''s rapid departure, sneered, and directly left here.


    However, many people can''t avoid this kind of thing. Who else is likely to meddle? Now many people are watching the fight here, either stop to watch the excitement, or avoid leaving.


    Qin Feng and ye Chuan are galloping in the same direction, which is the direction of tianwu City, although the flow of people in this area is relatively large.


    Time is slowly passing, just a minute or so, now the sky has changed.


    All kinds of attacks make the whole sky full of dazzling colors, but for ye Chuan and Qin Feng, they have no time to take care of anything else. They are basically passively defending the moves from all directions.


    Is it good for him to procrastinate? This is impossible. The eight strong men in tianwu Kingdom attacked Ye Chuan and Qin Feng from eight directions.


    "Kill Yuan Tianzhong said coldly, since it has started, it is natural to make a quick decision.


    If you really meet someone else at that time, it''s really depressing.


    Until now, it''s a last resort, because it''s only two days away from tianwu city.


    Originally, Fang Xuanfeng intended to lead Ye Chuan into their trap step by step, and everything was developing in their own direction. However, after Fang Xuanfeng was found to be flawed many times, they had to change their plan.


    Fortunately, this place is not suitable for long stay, which yuan Tianzhong naturally knows.It''s absolutely impossible for ye Chuan to take this thing out unless he has to. Now he has to face so many experts alone. It''s hard for him and Qin Feng to do it.


    Hei Mang, it''s a magic weapon. This kind of weapon is the treasure of Yin Wu sect. Even if other people don''t know it''s a magic weapon of Yin Wu sect, if they know the blood sucking characteristic, they will be more offended.


    What ye Chuan took out was just a sword of Jialan. Heimang wanted to take it out, but he knew if he could take it out casually. If he did, it would be hard to say.


    But in general, Qin Feng doesn''t produce short swords, but in today''s situation, if you don''t produce short swords, are you still waiting to die? This is absolutely impossible.


    Every time he holds the dagger, he can always feel a very different feeling, as if he and the dagger can be integrated, even his strength is much higher.


    Every time Qin Feng holds this dagger, his feeling is different from before.


    "Fight Qin Feng is also deep voice way, at the moment of Qin Feng has already drawn out his that short sword. 351


    Ye Chuan is also full of war at the moment. What about tianwu Qizhong? They don''t fear anyone either.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Qin Feng, let''s fight here today..."


    "Yuan Tianzhong, do you think it is possible? Let''s accept the humiliation of your yuan family? You yuan family is also so promising, only to find no one''s place to bully people whose strength is lower than you? What''s the biggest family? I Pooh Qin Feng started to scold directly, which was quite different from the previous Qin Feng.


    "I said that you two would better follow me, or we''ll have to do it then. Isn''t that not so wonderful?" Yuan Tianzhong waved his hand gently.


    Shua, Fang Xuanfeng quit the battle, came to the back of Yuan Tianzhong, ye Chuan and Qin Feng around suddenly more than eight people in black clothes.


    Qin Feng nods his head when he hears the words. It''s not the time to be polite. Now they have to face eight strong men in tianwu, and the man in front of them doesn''t know how strong they are?


    "Qin Feng, I''ll see the chance later. We can go one by one..."


    Yuan Tianzhong sent out a burst of wild laughter. If these people can''t even get rid of the two people who participated in the baizong feast, it''s really a shame.


    "Hey, hey, you think I''m the only one here? This time, in order to deal with you, we used the secret power of the yuan family. There are eight strong men in tianwu kingdom. Do you think you can escape? "


    "That means you have absolute confidence to leave us here?" Ye Chuan''s eyes gradually become cold when he looks at Yuan Tianzhong. It seems that he has fallen into a wolf''s den today.


    "Yes, but it''s meaningless to tell you these dying people. Now I''ll give you two choices. First, go to a place with us, and second, die!"


    "Are you brothers with Yuan Tiangang?" Ye Chuan and Qin Feng look at each other. Yuan Tianzhong and they have never heard of each other. How can they suddenly have such a good person in front of them?


    "Yuan family, Yuan Tianzhong!"


    "Are you the yuan family? Who are you? " YeChuan said coldly.


    "Hey, hey, me? It''s very simple. Before you won so many xingyuanshi of our yuan family, do you think you can walk away? I tell you, after this village, there is no such shop. " 351


    "yes, the strangest thing for us is this. How did you find us? How is the speed so fast? " YeChuan said coldly.


    "Do you wonder why there is no one else?" Come person hey hey a smile way.


    "Are you from the yuan family?" Ye Chuan and Qin Feng both frowned. Could the people of yuan family appear in front of them so soon? You know, it''s been a while since they started.


    "Yuan family, I think you should be familiar with it?" He said with a smile.


    "Who is your excellency? We don''t seem to have offended you, do we? " What ye Chuan really wants to understand now is, who are these people who killed them?


    "Maybe we have only one chance. Qin Feng, we have to cooperate this time." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Qin Feng sneered: "don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    This is the task assigned to him by Ye Chuan. Naturally, Qin Feng can''t fail. He understands the seriousness of what ye Chuan said. If he doesn''t really get to this point, ye Chuan can''t be so solemn all the time.

 Chapter 352

    The yuan family even began to plan this matter several months ago. It''s impossible for the yuan family to gamble so much with themselves and others.


    It turns out that they are waiting for them here. The situation of the yuan family makes people feel puzzled. Can they afford to lose or not?


    Ye Chuan can''t care what the yuan family thinks now. He has to pass yuan Tianzhong now.


    Fang Xuanfeng cried out in his heart, how can he succeed in this kind of thing?


    Now they are just killing the younger brother of the city leader outside tianwu city. Isn''t this not taking the city leader as a dish?


    Fang Xuanfeng almost didn''t pee. At this time, he didn''t expect to meet Yin Shuang. He was the leader of Fengwu city.


    The people behind were stunned on the spot. They didn''t know what was going on?


    "Well, you yuans are not in a good place. Why are you so shameful? I dare to kill my younger brother here. I''m really brave! " Yin frost direct a move will be in front of the two days of martial arts seven strong to directly fly..


    Yin Shuang snorted, and then seemed to feel that Xiao Lingfeng''s words were very reasonable, and then rushed down. Xiao Lingfeng looked at his wife so careless and shook his head with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you go down and help them? With so many people besieging them, how can they afford it? " Yin Shuang looked at Xiao Lingfeng with some annoyance. Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "I think it''s more appropriate for you to go? After all, you are the leader of Fengwu City, and these people are from the yuan family. I think it''s quicker to solve this problem. "


    "It''s very good. At least among the young people I saw, they are really the best of them." Xiao Lingfeng said with admiration.


    "How about ye Chuan and Qin Feng?" Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "Evil? Hehe, I''m afraid it''s not evil. Some things depend on the people who use them. Just like YeChuan just now, he is also protecting himself. But these people are very brave.... " Xiao Lingfeng really admired these two people.


    "Ah, but looking at that thing, why is it so evil..." Yin Shuang said with some worries.


    Even in the face of tianwujing jiuzhong''s pursuit, they can take it calmly, which is just incredible.


    "It seems that these two people have a lot of secrets we don''t know!" Xiao Lingfeng also sighed.


    Even Xiao Lingfeng himself was a little surprised. It was just incredible. He didn''t see clearly what was going on? A master of tianwu jiuzhong becomes a man and disappears in sight forever.


    "What was the matter just now? I know that man, Yuan Tianzhong, the yuan family of Fengwu city. That''s the strength of tianwu jiuzhong! " Yin Shuang also can''t believe what happened in front of her.


    Xiao Lingfeng asks Yin Shuang not to worry, but to carefully look at Ye Chuan and how they deal with it.


    They have just come here. After seeing ye Chuan and Qin Feng surrounded and killed, Yin Shuang is very anxious.


    In the distance, Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang stare at what happened below. Xiao Lingfeng is already amazed. He didn''t expect that such a thing could happen.


    Qin Feng secretly nodded, and then the two men didn''t wait for the gang to rush in and directly killed them out.


    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng looked at each other and said, "if you catch the thief, catch the king first. If you have a chance, catch Fang Xuanfeng..."


    "Yes


    "Kill them and get out of here!" Fang Xuanfeng watched yuan Tianzhong disappear suddenly, and there was no sign at all. He could only give orders by himself.


    All of a sudden, the yuan family lost a master of tianwu realm, which was a huge blow to the yuan family. Now they are very rational, but Fang Xuanfeng didn''t know what to do? Anyway, his feeling is very bad.


    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng look at each other. Yuan Tianzhong was just one person before, and they can really make use of it. Now these eight people, including Fang Xuanfeng, are only one person. For ye Chuan and others, it''s much more difficult than yuan Tianzhong before.


    How come it''s like this now? How could he meet someone and go straight away? This is definitely not yuan Tianzhong''s style, but he doesn''t know how to explain


    Fang Xuanfeng also knows that even if ye Chuan and Qin Feng add up, they can''t be yuan Tianzhong''s opponents. But this time, Yuan Tianzhong''s main task is to kill Ye Chuan and others?


    "You don''t know yourself?" Ye Chuan sneered, and Qin Feng said in a deep voice: "after he met someone just now, he directly started to work with that person. Can we control him?"


    This second master''s name Yuan Tianzhong is very fond of. Now yuan Tianzhong suddenly disappeared. Naturally, these people are very strange.


    Yuan Tianzhong is the second in the yuan family, not the head of the clan. Most people naturally call him the second master.Although Fang Xuanfeng''s strength is not high, it seems that these people all listen to him. Fang Xuanfeng looks at Ye Chuan and Qin fengtuo, then looks left and then says in a deep voice: "where''s the second master?"


    Qin Feng also nodded, and soon they left here, but soon they were surrounded by a group of people from tianwujing Qizhong.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here as soon as possible! If that group of tianwu Qizhong people stare at us, even if we want to run, there is no possibility. "


    Qin Feng said in a deep voice: "I know that, but I think it really has some extraordinary origins. YeChuan, is this your adventure? That''s good! "


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Qin Feng, don''t tell me about it. You will know about it later. I hope you can keep this secret for me... "


    Qin Feng really can''t believe that ye Chuan has such a skill. Yuan Tianzhong is a strong man in the eight or even nine levels of tianwu realm. He doesn''t have any resistance? Just hang up?


    Ye Chuan quickly put everything into his Hunyuan ring. Seeing yuan Tianzhong disappear, Qin Feng said: "Ye Chuan This What''s going on? "


    In less than 30 seconds, there was only a skin and bone left on the ground.


    "This..." Qin Feng also grunted. He looked at this magical scene and felt it was so incredible. 352


    if you want to call Yuanli, you find that Yuanli can''t be called.


    But he didn''t know what happened? Now he feels like he can''t use anything.


    The skin is becoming pale, and the whole person''s body is becoming smaller. Yuan Tianzhong feels so incredible.


    "This..." Yuan Tianzhong''s eyes are as big as a copper bell. Now he can obviously feel the constant loss of Yuan Li in his body. These are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that he feels that his blood is constantly decreasing.


    Yuan Tianzhong didn''t care, but casually wanted to use his own hand to withdraw, but everything was different from what he imagined.


    However, strange to strange, Yuan Tianzhong sneered, but just when Yuan Tianzhong was still sneering, there was a black streamer directly sliding to himself.


    Although it was an accident, Yuan Tianzhong was also very shocked at the moment. He didn''t expect that this young man could hurt himself in such a situation. It''s really unpredictable.


    Yuan Tianzhong stopped. He looked at Qin Feng''s direction and said with a sneer, "hum, yes, he is a good genius. He can hurt me!"


    There was a crack on Yuan Tianzhong''s arm, and soon drops of blood began to slide down Yuan Tianzhong''s arm.


    "Puyi..."


    At this time, Qin Feng suddenly disappeared in the sight, and then saw a black streak across the whole sky, piercing and gliding over yuan Tianzhong''s body.


    "Right now!" Qin Feng has been constantly measuring how close the distance between them is, just at the moment when Yuan Tianzhong wants to catch up with Qin Feng.


    If the yuan family openly arrested the people who participated in the baizong feast, there would be no way to make it clear.


    Although he knew that it was very difficult, after all, ye Chuan and Qin Feng were both people who attended the banquet.


    Originally, this was a disgrace to the yuan family, but now everything is still under his control. There is a hope in Yuan Tianzhong''s heart, that is, to live. 352


    this is a secret business in itself. If everyone knows about it at that time, what secrets can we talk about? Yuan Tianzhong didn''t want to screw things up.


    "Hey, hey, you two are running away again? I''ll catch up with you later, and you''ll die! " Yuan Tianzhong said in a deep voice. Obviously, he was also a little angry at this time.


    The trees in front quickly left and entered the back, then slowly disappeared in the field of vision.


    The distance is getting closer and closer, in YeChuan''s ear can ring bursts of wind, whistling past, it is too fast.


    Since Yuan Tianzhong was sent by the yuan family, his strength is obviously much higher.


    What on earth did yuan Tianzhong do? Fang Xuanfeng''s heart is really a howl, and he is afraid that he has already scolded yuan Tianzhong in his heart.


    But he didn''t know that Yuan Tianzhong was very wronged. Now he has become a wronged soul. What else can we talk about?


    If Fang Xuanfeng knew it, he would be scared to pee.

 Chapter 353

    Yin Shuang soon solved Fang Xuanfeng and other eight people, this time yuan Tianzhong was brought out of so many people is the total annihilation.


    Yin Shuang looked at Fang Xuanfeng with a sneer and said, "Fang Xuanfeng, you''d better go back and tell your master that today the seven members of the yuan family were killed by me. If you have any worries, please come to me directly."


    Fang Xuanfeng is a little pissed off. If yuan Tianzhong is here, at least the yuan family doesn''t need to lose the seven people in tianwu realm?


    Yin Shuang, looking at Xiao Lingfeng, was puzzled. She looked forward carefully, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know what this is, but it doesn''t seem to have any special features. Why is it so powerful?"


    When he saw this thing from a distance, he was thinking about what it was? Now he is finally sure that not only others don''t know it, but also he, a strong man in wuzunjing, doesn''t know it at all.


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at it for a while, and finally he was a little dejected. He asked himself that he had read a lot of books, but when he saw it, he was still stunned.


    He was a little puzzled, then he took out the things, carefully looked for a while, and said: "this What kind of artifact is this? Excuse me, I really can''t see what it is! "


    Xiao Lingfeng didn''t expect that YeChuan, who seemed to be hesitating all the time before, actually took things out directly.


    Ye Chuan pushed the difficulty of this problem to Xiao Lingfeng. Don''t you want to know? But it''s hard for anyone to know. After all, it hasn''t shown its true prototype.


    Ye Chuan thought about it and took out the black awn from his Hunyuan ring and said, "master Xiao, I don''t know what it is? But before I met a spirit beast, I found such a function of him. It looks very powerful. "


    Yin Shuang knows Xiao Lingfeng, but ye Chuan doesn''t know what kind of character Xiao Lingfeng is. He doesn''t want to leave too much shadow on Xiao Lingfeng because of this.


    Xiao Lingfeng is very generous, but this is not a good thing in Ye Chuan''s opinion. Since people have doubts, if you don''t tell them, they will have more doubts.


    Ye Chuan just looked at Xiao Lingfeng. Xiao Lingfeng also looked at Ye Chuan. He said with a smile, "what? It''s not convenient to say? If it''s really inconvenient to say it, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say hello. "


    However, since Xiao Lingfeng is already a strong man in wuzunjing, he is naturally a man of discernment. It is not easy for him to cheat Xiao Lingfeng.


    Ye Chuan''s heart is hovering in the flying feather, what he uses is the holy thing of Yin Wu sect, which is absolutely not enough to say. As for what kind of speech he wants to have, this is his own thing.


    Anyway, for Xiao Lingfeng, he is in an active state now.


    If ye Chuan doesn''t want to say something, he naturally doesn''t ask for it. If ye Chuan wants to say something, he can solve the puzzle in his heart.


    Everyone has his own little secret. Ye Chuan naturally has his own secret, but the secret belongs to the secret. Now Xiao Lingfeng is not too abrupt to ask.


    Xiao Lingfeng finally got to the point. He really felt very strange, but he also knew that if the real thing was to ask Ye Chuan to show him his own things, I''m afraid Ye Chuan might not be willing to.


    "Why should you be modest? I''ve seen the whole process, but I''m a little surprised. What kind of weapon did you use in the end, YeChuan, which could kill the powerful man of tianwu kingdom in an instant..."


    "Lord Xiao, it was just a fluke. We almost became prisoners of others..." Qin Feng said with a smile that if it wasn''t for ye Chuan, Qin Feng believed that they would be hard to escape from Yuan Tianzhong.


    Now ye Chuan only hopes Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t know the goods himself. If he doesn''t know the goods, it''s better to say something about it.


    But you don''t have any way. After all, there is no way for him to deal with this matter. Why did Xiao Lingfeng see it?


    Especially Ye Chuan, he has a secret in his heart, the feeling of being exposed to the sun, which is very uncomfortable.


    Xiao Lingfeng seems to have no intention to speak, but let Ye Chuan and Qin Feng two faces changed greatly.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard Shuanger mention you all the time before, but today when I saw you kill yuan Tianzhong, I really look at you with new eyes!"


    "To master Xiao, I am Qin Feng!" Although Qin Feng respects Xiao Lingfeng, he''s just polite, but he''s not really afraid. Xiao Lingfeng also likes this feeling, and he doesn''t like people who are really afraid of himself.


    "Your name is YeChuan? Then you are Qin Feng? " Xiao Lingfeng looks at Qin Feng. He is not interested in Ye Chuan, but in Qin Feng. He is very curious about Qin Feng''s behavior in thunder city.Originally, the place was destroyed, but Xiao Lingfeng just waved his hand. He had made room for a few more tables and chairs.


    Ye Chuan and others also nodded. When they turned around and looked at Xiao Lingfeng, he had disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "if you''re polite, don''t say it. It happens that there''s a rest place in front of us. Let''s talk about it there..."


    "Lord Xiao, I''m really sorry to trouble you so much this time. Lord Xiao, I''m very busy every day..." YeChuan some apologetic said.


    Now it seems that Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t look like a city Lord at all, but like an unknown person.


    "Ha ha, you are Yin Shuang''s younger brother. That''s my brother-in-law. We don''t need to be so polite, do we?" Xiao Lingfeng showed a row of white teeth, laughing happily.


    "See Lord Xiao!"


    Anyway, he felt a lot to YeChuan. He didn''t know how to describe it, but he did. YeChuan and Qinfeng looked at each other and knelt down.


    A man in white looks about forty years old. He exudes a sense of dignity and domineering, and seems to be very peaceful.


    Now when they want to really see this living person, their mood is somewhat excited.


    "Look what you said, Ling Feng. What are you doing standing so far away? Come here Yin Shuang shouts to the front. Ye Chuan and Qin Feng are strange. After all, they have never really seen the Lord of tianwu city.


    "Elder sister, it''s really too much trouble for you, especially for our business, we are still so tired..." Ye Chuan is also a little sorry, Yin Shuang for himself is nothing to say.


    However, from Yin Shuang''s expression, it is obvious that she is in a very good mood. At least their situation is very timely. Since they appear in time, they are not in danger. Who is not happy?


    "YeChuan Qinfeng, didn''t I tell lian''er? You two are really, why are you so disobedient? After receiving lian''er''s letter, I''m ready to go back to pick you up with Ling Feng. I didn''t expect to meet you here after only one day''s walk! " Yin Shuang sighed.


    "Sister..." Ye Chuan is a little surprised to see the sudden appearance of Yin Shuang. He never thought that he could meet Yin Shuang at this time. Now it seems that he has at least escaped a disaster.


    If the yuan family knew about yuan Tianzhong''s disappearance, their first reaction would be to connect this incident with Xiao Lingfeng, right? At least they don''t think ye Chuan and Qin Feng are capable of killing yuan Tianzhong.


    They must be wondering where yuan Tianzhong has gone? Anyway, it''s always good to have more doubts about this kind of thing.


    Originally, Yin Shuang didn''t intend to let Fang Xuanfeng go, but now she has changed her mind temporarily. If she let Fang Xuanfeng go, at least the whole yuan family will be in a state of surprise.


    After leaving with reluctance and doubt, Fang Xuanfeng had to report the whole story for his master, right?


    Failure is failure, but where did the person in charge go? This is the most troublesome thing. The person in charge can''t be found. It''s really strange.


    Where on earth has this man gone? But now that they have met Yin Shuang, their task of encircling Ye Chuan is a complete failure.


    Yuan Tianzhong''s disappearance seems to be an instant. When these people catch up with Ye Chuan and others, it seems that there is no such person as Yuan Tianzhong. People feel shocked and worry too much at the same time.


    But Fang Xuanfeng has always been very strange, that is, where is this man going? Why is it such a situation now? He really couldn''t figure out where he had gone?


    Now Fang Xuanfeng''s heart cries out, and he leaves here resentfully. Yuan''s family has lost at least one arm.


    YeChuan is also very cooperative, said: "yes, I have been studying this thing, but has not been out of research!"


    Xiao Lingfeng handed the black awn to YeChuan and said, "OK. It should be a spirit weapon with other functions. There are too many things we don''t know on this road. "


    Xiao Lingfeng was able to extricate himself. After all, he took the initiative to see something. Now ye Chuan took the initiative to show it to himself, but he didn''t have the following. It''s a depressing thing, isn''t it?

 Chapter 354

    Xiao Lingfeng is very helpless after looking at the black awn, there is no below, the Yin Wu Sword is not what he can know.


    To tell the truth, although Xiao Lingfeng has a good talent, he is obviously inferior to other people in terms of experience and other things.


    If a new master wants to become an old hand, there must be a process of experience.


    This can be some extraordinary, you know, the strong wuhuangjing and wushengjing are the most top level on the whole road, ye Chuan, don''t mention these, even wuzunjing, he has no following up..


    Xiao Lingfeng explained this matter succinctly. Qin Feng widened his eyes and said, "what Lord Xiao means is that if you can really stay on the sixth floor for such a long time, you will have a chance to break through the martial imperial mirror or even the martial holy land at that time?"


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "the thunder tower has its magic, the thing is like this..."


    What Qin Feng is interested in now is Xiao Lingfeng. Why? Is there anything unknown in this?


    Qin fenggong passed Xiao Lingfeng, and then he said, "what does that thunder tower thing that Lord Xiao said just now mean?"


    Xiao Lingfeng also smile: "lianer girl is really a good girl, I also want to congratulate you!"


    Yin Shuang chuckled and said: "lian''er has explained everything to me in detail in her letter to me, but this is a good thing. I congratulate you and lian''er on finally achieving the right result..."


    Ye Chuan Lengshen looked at Yin Shuang and said, "sister, how do you know?" Ye Chuan is really strange. Even if Yin Shuang has some magical skills, she can''t see other people''s thoughts, can she? What''s the matter with this?


    "Oh?" Yin Shuang looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "is it difficult that Qin Feng already has a place to belong to?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "sister, speaking of Qin Feng, I have something to tell you..."


    Qin Feng said: "stop, stop..."


    Ye Chuan said helplessly: "I said Qin Feng, do you think I want to use your name? Let me tell you something. I was just talking fast at that time. Who made me think of you first... "


    One side of Qin Feng looked at Ye Chuan and said: "I said Ye Chuan, your boy is too damaged. Whose name do you use? Why should I use my name? You can use any person''s name... "


    "Qin Feng is you?" Xiao Lingfeng looked at Ye Chuan in surprise, but soon he was relieved and said, "ha ha, it''s better to be careful when wandering in the river and lake. This is right."


    "I know what your sister and brother-in-law want to ask. The Qin Feng you are looking for is me!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Anyway, it''s not a shame, and he has nothing to admit.


    Ye Chuan knows in his heart that even if he wants to hide it, it''s hard to hide it, especially because it has already shocked so many people. When he comes to thunder city casually, he may know his own information.


    Qin Feng is also a little puzzled. It''s not easy to make Xiao Lingfeng interested. But now Xiao Lingfeng is obviously interested. He wants to know what it is.


    Qin Feng said in a deep voice, "do you have the same name as me? I''d like to see... "


    After all, there are too many people with the same name these days. It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    The original inquirers have confirmed the existence of this matter. In fact, many people are looking for Qin Feng, but they can''t find him.


    Yin Shuang belongs to the kind of straightforward people, and ye Chuan is his brother, she is not polite to ask, this thing itself is in the heart for a period of time.


    Yin Shuang also looked at Ye Chuan curiously and asked, "at that time, someone entered the sixth floor of the thunder tower, also called Qin Feng. Do you know this?"


    Xiao Lingfeng turned to look at Ye Chuan and said, "Ye Chuan, were you there at that time?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "what Lord Xiao wants to ask is not about thunder tower, right? Qin Feng has never been there. I happened to be in the thunder tower when it was open. I don''t know what Lord Xiao wanted to ask... "


    "I''m sure I haven''t been to thunder city! I think Zang qingsuo and his family can testify to this. We all walked together along the way... " Qin Feng doesn''t know what it is, but he can be sure that he has never been to thunder city.


    "You haven''t been to thunder city?" Yin Shuang is also surprised to say, obviously this matter she always thought is Qin Feng, before Yin Shuang did not ask directly, now Xiao Lingfeng asked, but Qin Feng''s answer is too simple.


    "Well?" Xiao Lingfeng some can''t believe looking at Qin Feng, can''t it be this, and even other people can make him confused? This session of such a monster, it is to let Xiao Lingfeng himself some feeling interesting..


    Qin Feng was stunned and said, "thunder city? We haven''t passed thunder city this time... ""You should remember the trip to thunder city..." Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "Master Xiao, please..." Qin Feng looks at Xiao Lingfeng. After all, he is a strong man in wuzunjing. Qin Feng shows due respect for the strong. The world itself is a world of respect for the strong.


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "Qin Feng, this name is good, hehe, but there is one thing I want to ask you..."


    "Yuan Chongming? Hum, it''s very common... " Qin Feng shakes his head, obviously he doesn''t like yuan Chongming at all.


    Yin Shuang said in a deep voice: "you also know about the outer gate of tianwu sect. It seems that Yuan Chongming is better in this term. The others... "


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid the contest between tianwu Nanzong and tianwu beizong will continue this time. I don''t know what the market is this year? Is there no talent in our tianwu sect? "


    "Tianwu beizong? Uncle Luo hengming''s territory? I remember, this kid... " Yin Shuang once met Zhan Yuntao when he was a child.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "master Xiao, you''re right. Brother Yuntao is really the true disciple of tianwu beizong!"


    On one side, Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "Zhan Yuntao, ha ha, isn''t he Luo hengming''s disciple?"


    "Zhan Yuntao?" Yin Shuang doesn''t know Zhan Yuntao, so he is a bit strange.


    "Others? This time Zang qingsuo and Wang Hu didn''t leave, and Zhan Yuntao... " Ye Chuan thought about it and added Zhan Yuntao.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "YeChuan, have you come to tianwu City yourself? What about the others? "


    Xiao Lingfeng is constantly moving forward in this process, waiting for one day after he has such experience, then he will become a real expert at that time.


    Ye Chuan''s face was also slightly strange. In fact, he was able to enter the sixth level because Xiaobai''s mental power was enough to suppress everything. Without Xiaobai''s mental power, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to be sure.


    Of course, at that time, YeChuan didn''t consider those problems at all. He wanted to improve his strength quickly.


    ...

 Chapter 355

    Yin Shuang and Qin Feng are closely staring at Ye Chuan, Xiao Lingfeng is also looking forward to Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "master Xiao, in fact, it''s the same whether you see or not!"


    "See and not see the same?" Xiao Lingfeng was a little puzzled. Yin Shuang said: "I think what ye Chuan said is reasonable. What''s the difference between seeing and not seeing? So many years of wuhuangjing strong? I''m afraid I''m already dead... "


    "Wait..." Yin Shuanggang said that he was going to leave. At this time, the tall and thin young man behind elder martial brother Wang said with a cold face, "we are just coming here. You are going to leave. What do you mean? Look down on us? "


    Yin Shuang is a person who can distinguish between love and hate. After seeing the attitude of these people, she doesn''t want to worry about them.


    Yin Shuang hummed coldly: "let''s go..."


    If it had not been for the resonance of the lotus emperor, he would not have been so impolite.


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at these people, and did not speak, he is now the mentality has experienced to a certain level..


    The tall woman on one side said, "do you mind if we live here?"


    "It''s a good place. It''s suitable for camping. It''s a short distance from tianwu city. I think we''ll live here today..." The shorter woman said with a smile.


    People go higher and water flows lower. People who have strength generally like to be with people who are stronger than themselves, while people who are weaker than themselves generally stand higher.


    YeChuan smiles back. He doesn''t think these people are hostile. It''s just human nature.


    "Oh, the speed of these two people is very fast. Their Kung Fu has already arrived here..." Behind elder martial brother Wang, a tall and thin man laughed and joked.


    Only the leader, elder martial brother Wang, seemed to be like that. As soon as the others heard about their unknown clan, they almost became all chameleons.


    Qin Feng nodded his head and said, "some people look down on people with bad eyes!"


    A few people came from afar. Ye Chuan and Qin Feng looked at each other and said, "aren''t these people from yuntianzong whom they met before?"


    Ye Chuan and some of them are chatting over there. It''s getting late, but they are not worried.


    Xiao Lingfeng calm face nodded, although he knew this is a fact, but he still want to really get the martial arts mirror level from the hands of the lotus emperor, then he will have a chance to attack the martial arts mirror.


    At that time, it will be a troublesome thing. Now YeChuan has to work hard to improve his strength, and then he can survive in such an environment.


    Once the secret is revealed, then I will become the target of the Yin Wu sect.


    Although full of smile, in fact, there are some worries in his heart, because the lotus emperor knows his secret.


    "Yes, the lotus emperor has remembered me now. I''m afraid I''ll be the first one to look for at that time." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a good thing for the lotus emperor to escape. At that time, the first target may directly attack tianwuzong!" Yin Shuang worried said.


    Ye Chuan is also looking at Xiao Lingfeng a little depressed now, but Xiao Lingfeng is now the Lord of tianwu City, and he is also the chief examiner of their feast. He has no way to ask many things, at least he thinks so.


    Although Xiao Lingfeng''s idea is very selfish, I have to admit that it is very good.


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "maybe other people don''t want this lotus emperor to escape, but I hope this lotus emperor can escape. Only if he can escape, I can really find him at that time!"


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said: "before, I saw that he was not dead, but I always had a bad feeling in my heart. I felt that the lotus emperor would be able to escape, and I didn''t know whether my feeling was accurate or not..."


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, I still want to thank you here. You''ve done me a big favor. Is the lotus emperor still alive?"


    Qin Feng nodded. If he said that, he could understand now.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I think it''s very easy to understand. After all, it''s very difficult to cultivate high-level talents. The number of masters in any sect is the decisive factor to determine the level of the sect."


    "The more likely it is?" Qin Feng asked in surprise.


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "in fact, the vast majority of yinwu sect''s Secret scripts do no harm to us at all, but the higher the level of skills and secret scripts, the more likely they are to erode people''s hearts."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if there is a solution, then this yinwuzong is not a threat."


    Xiao Lingfeng nodded and said: "yes, after the Lord found out, he didn''t stop it, but he was really experienced and knew what the crux was all of a sudden."At this time, Yin Shuang suddenly realized and said: "I know, elder martial brother, why did the master give you a useless skill book that year? Did the master find you that year..."


    "Some skills of yinwu sect will erode people''s heart, which I know, so I need to cooperate with the efforts of clearing the heart and improving the eyesight to counteract the distractions left by the skills of yinwu sect. But I know it''s a little late, but everything is under control. " Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "With other skills?" YeChuan doesn''t understand what this means. 355


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "I''ve been so big since I was a child. Do you see that I''m demonized? Let me tell you this. To practice this kind of skill, we need other skills to cooperate with it. "


    Ye Chuan said: "but I''ve heard that Yin Wu sect''s skills can corrode other people''s minds. If you practice for a long time, you will feel demonized..."


    Yin Shuang nodded and said, "yes, good and evil lie in the heart of the people. What we use is right and evil is evil."


    Xiao Lingfeng continued: "you don''t see that the skill I practice is the skill of yinwu sect. In fact, the skill has nothing to do with whether it is yinwu sect or not. The good and evil lie in people''s heart!"


    Ye Chuan looked at Xiao Lingfeng, but he didn''t expect that the skill Xiao Lingfeng practiced was the skill of Yin Wuzong.


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "of course, I''m happy. Maybe you don''t know what I practice? Hehe, I''ll tell you that what I practice is the skill left by the lotus emperor. However, this skill will end only when it reaches wuzun. The lotus emperor has left too much information. I can basically judge that he was suppressed under the thunder tower. "


    "Happy?" Yin Shuang really doesn''t know why Xiao Lingfeng is happy, but seeing him like this, everyone is worried and looks at Xiao Lingfeng.


    Xiao Lingfeng said, "I''m happy because I''m happy. Ha ha ha ha..."


    Xiao Lingfeng seems to be a little crazy, and I don''t know what it is because of. Yin Shuang looks at Xiao Lingfeng anxiously and says, "Lingfeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "it''s really the lotus emperor. I really didn''t read it wrong! This lotus emperor is a strong man who is close to wushengjing. I don''t know if he broke through wushengjing... "


    "I really went down. The lotus emperor of yinwuzong was imprisoned below!" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Did you really go down?" Xiao Lingfeng had some worries, and suddenly became vivid again.


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at Ye Chuan, and ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "I really think so. Master Xiao, I''ll tell you the truth, I went down!"


    Even if it''s taught to you, it''s wrong. It''s absolutely impossible for others to improve their own strength.


    Not to mention whether they are willing to teach you anything, first of all, they have been locked up for so many years. How do you think they will be so kind to you? How can you improve your strength? Anyway, it is absolutely impossible for YeChuan to be himself. 355


    "master Xiao, I think your idea is unrealistic..." Ye Chuan said without hesitation, in fact, Xiao Lingfeng''s concept of being a living horse doctor is in it.


    If you don''t work hard, there is absolutely no chance. But if you work hard, there may be a ray of life at that time. There are many such cases.


    Like Xiao Lingfeng, does he want to stay in wuzun for a lifetime? Obviously, no one who is strong in wuzunjing is so unpromising. Even if they know that they have no hope in wuhuangjing, they have to work hard.


    Xiao Lingfeng has some thoughts now. He can only wander in wuzun. People who can enter this level naturally have a lot of ideas.


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a little regret: "yes, if you can really see this master, you will have to ask for advice at that time."


    It''s not only Ye Chuan and Qin Feng who are surprised to see the tall and thin one, but also Xiao Lingfeng who is behind them.


    People in the world are usually cautious. How can they make trouble on their own initiative? They are just people who attend a hundred feasts. Where do they get such confidence? How dare you take the initiative to know SHENGFEI?


    Elder martial brother Wang looked at the tall and thin man behind him. He said in a deep voice, "OK, let others go if they want to. Don''t make trouble here!"

 Chapter 356

    Elder martial brother Wang, as the principal of yuntianzong, has always been extremely low-key, while several young people next to him have always wanted to perform.


    This time, it''s easy to meet several people who took part in the banquet. Of course, they want to show their family''s strength well, which is not in vain.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s their attitude?" Thin tall a face not fork of say, appear is very angry.


    What if I really can''t fight? He was alone. Originally, he thought that there were only a few people who participated in a hundred banquets. They were stronger than himself. When he saw other people, they were still walking sideways?


    But now he is directly kicked by someone. Gao Guangming actually wants to get up, but he still doesn''t get up after weighing in his heart. Why? Because he knew that even if he really got up, he still had to face those people..


    Just now he asked Wang Haiping to do it first. In fact, he wanted to see how strong Wang Haiping was?


    Casually, a person''s strength is above himself? It''s hard for him to accept. What''s the most difficult thing for him to accept now? It''s him who has been humiliated, and he has been humiliated in front of Wang Haiping.


    However, no matter what, he felt a little bit of pain now. Just now, the strength of that person is definitely above himself. This is a point that Gao Guangming can be sure of.


    Gao Guangming has been knocked down next to a big tree. At this time, his mind is just in a mess. He doesn''t know what happened just now. How can he become like this?


    Xiao Lingfeng nodded slightly. Yin Shuang accompanied Xiao Lingfeng to leave here slowly. Ye Chuan and Qin Feng followed him, looking quite respectful.


    On one side, ye Chuan said to Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang, "elder sister, brother-in-law, let''s go."


    "It''s noisy..." Qin Feng was a little impatient, so he started directly.


    Is the person who ranks ninth in the list of the top 100 banquet experts so direct that he is so far away? After spitting, Wang Haiping didn''t know what to say.


    It''s not just elder martial brother Wang. Those people behind him are stunned. Gao Guangming, they have names.


    Without waiting for Gao Guangming to react, he was like a broken kite flying several tens of meters away.


    However, when Gao Guangming was proud, a gorgeous light and shadow directly kicked Gao Guangming.


    "Gao Guangming, don''t deceive people too much..." Wang Haiping knows that Gao Guangming is picking things.


    "Elder martial brother..." Behind elder martial brother Wang, two women have been shaking elder martial brother Wang''s arm. Now they feel that Gao Guangming is chiguoguo and despises yuntianzong.


    Gao Guangming said with a smile, "have a fight with me? Hehe, I think we should change the way? These people don''t give you face. If you don''t, I''ll teach you a lesson. "


    Wang Haiping said in a deep voice: "Gao Guangming, if not, today you and I will have a fight here!"


    Wang Haiping''s face is a little cloudy and sunny. In fact, what does this matter have to do with Ye Chuan and them? This Gao Guangming is obviously provoking other people''s anger.


    "Elder martial brother, we can''t let this man look down upon..." The two beauties behind elder martial brother Wang also said indignantly.


    Gao Guangming left a bad impression in Xiao Lingfeng''s eyes. He is a gossip. This is a headache for many people.


    It can''t be said that the future leader of tianwu sect is Xiao Lingfeng. One of them will be counted as one. When you see Xiao Lingfeng, which one doesn''t need to kneel down?


    Who is Xiao Lingfeng? Is that the person who needs to give these people face? This is a joke.


    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng have been watching the excitement there, while Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang are chatting with each other. They don''t give them any face at all.


    The tall and thin young man couldn''t help saying, "you What do you mean? Elder martial brother, we can''t be looked down upon! "


    "Brother Wang, you''re not right. Look, people are bullying you. You don''t say a word. As long as you squeak, how about brother helping you deal with this matter? " Gao Guangming looked askance at these people.


    "Brother Gao, it''s our own business. It has nothing to do with you?" Wang Haiping looked at Gao Guangming with some disdain. This man really treats himself as a dish. There is him everywhere.


    Gao Guangming said with a smile: "brother Wang, I say you really don''t have any courage. You are despised to the bone. You can be so indifferent. I really admire you!"


    "Gao Guangming, if you really want to have a showdown with me, I believe there will be a chance at the banquet. What do you really want to do now


    Ye Chuan and others did not pay attention to this person. According to the truth, Gao Guangming is more disgusting than Wang Haiping and others.Gao Guangming looked at Ye Chuan and said, "who are these


    Wang Haiping said in a deep voice: "what does this have to do with you? We just need to do our own things well. As for other things, we have nothing to do with us..."


    "Elder martial brother, why does this man always follow us?" The tall and thin young man looked at Wang Haiping depressed.


    You should know that Wang Haiping and his strength should not be the same, the ninth and the tenth, the strength of these two people who are high or low really do not necessarily know.


    What is Gao Guangming for now? The main purpose is to stimulate Wang Haiping. He means that Wang Haiping is timid and does not dare to offend anyone at all. In fact, he wants to fight with Wang Haiping and others.


    After all, the grand banquet is just around the corner. At this time, if there is any trauma left by the two people after the fight, it will be a bargain for others. How can they do such a thing?


    However, the two just sarcastic, but did not really want to conflict with each other.


    At first, when Gao Guangming met Wang Haiping, they were very polite, but when they got to know each other''s identity, they were always in constant friction.


    Gao Guangming is the expert who ranked the ninth in this feast. In fact, the ninth and tenth are basically the same strength. Because many people are the strength of tianwu realm, they are ranked according to the strength of the clan and other distribution, so they are not convinced.


    "Gao Guangming, you are really haunted..." Wang Haiping heard the voice and said without looking back.


    "Ha ha ha, Wang Haiping, you are a real Consultant..." From behind Wang Haiping, there was another sharp voice, which sounded extremely harsh.


    But now he found out that the world is not as beautiful as he imagined. A person who comes out casually is better than himself?


    Looking at the back of Ye Chuan and others, Wang Haiping and others were unable to speak for a long time. On one side, they were tall and thin and said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, they Who are they? "


    "Who? Didn''t they tell you? They also attend hundreds of feasts

 Chapter 357

    Wang Haiping and Gao Guangming are in some confrontation. After Gao Guangming watched Wang Haiping and others walk over, he slowly stood up and watched Wang Haiping and they were silent.


    Wang Haiping said with a smile: "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for you, we would be in bad luck!"


    Behind the elder martial brother Wang, a group of people are smiling forward and backward. They didn''t expect that these people are not fish bellies, but real masters.


    Even if he is such a gifted person as Liu Jianfeng, is he invincible? It turns out that''s not the case at all.


    "To be naughty? Hehe, how can you say such childish words? " Wang Haiping knows that his two younger martial sisters are gifted, but talent can only be regarded as very good, but did not really achieve excellent state..


    "It''s cheating..." The two women seemed to be breathing a sigh of relief.


    "As a result, I heard Gao Guangming say that the king beast itself was an animal master. He directly summoned a spirit beast in the early days of tianwu kingdom. How could Liu Jianfeng be the opponent of the spirit beast in tianwu kingdom? The final result is self-evident! " Wang Haiping said with a smile.


    "What about the result..." The two women are still concerned about the results.


    It''s a terrible feeling to hear about ten billion yuan gambling.


    "Yes, it''s frightening. If I stood in that arena, I''m afraid my legs would have softened..." Wang Haiping also said that this time they came out with a total of five million stone stars, which is a huge number for them.


    "What? 60 billion.... " The reaction of two women is much stronger than that of two men. Women''s desire for Starstone is much stronger than men''s desire for Starstone. So many star stones are just a fantastic number for them. They can''t believe that someone would gamble with so many star stones.


    But later he slowly knew that Gao Guangming''s words were probably true.


    "Hehe, the bet is 60 billion yuan stone!" When Wang Haiping first heard the news, he didn''t believe Gao Guangming''s words. He thought that Gao Guangming''s words were empty headed.


    "And the stakes? The stakes between them should be big, right? " Everyone asked.


    "It''s said that he was an unknown person, like a king beast. It''s said that this matter has spread throughout tianwu City, and their bet at that time..." Wang Haiping said.


    "Well Who on earth is that? " The short and beautiful women all spoke in a hurry, as if they had entered an exciting point, with some ups and downs in their chest.


    "It''s true, and it''s Fengwu city that we passed before..." Wang Haiping said firmly that from Gao Guangming''s speech, this matter is not fake at all.


    "Is it true, elder martial brother? Is it true that someone has defeated elder martial brother Liu Jianfeng? "


    "Gao Guangming once told me before that I didn''t tell you, that is, I''m afraid you''ll be here all day!" Wang Haiping seems to have something to say.


    "What? Someone beat elder martial brother Liu Jianfeng? Is it true or not? " The short beauty screamed out.


    Wang Haiping said: "now I feel that there should be many black horses in this session, especially Gao Guangming said that someone has defeated Liu Jianfeng..."


    The tall beauty seemed to have changed her mind. She said in a deep voice, "didn''t those two people just go to the baizong banquet? At the end of the day, I''m afraid we''ll know who won and who lost this grand banquet! "


    "Liu Jianfeng? I don''t know how strong his strength is now, but I feel that his personality is a little too much publicity, and often these people with publicity have no good end in the end! " Wang Haiping said in a deep voice.


    "Well, what do you know? I just like to hear from him. What''s the matter?" Short beauty is like the general said.


    "Liu Jianfeng? Hum... " One side of the thin tall man some disdain said: "younger martial sister, you''d better wake up, Liu Jianfeng, he is not you can climb..."


    In her eyes, Liu Jianfeng is a real master.


    "They? They don''t even have any fame, or maybe they are a little bit more powerful than elder martial brother, so they can become experts? Liu Jianfeng... " Short beauty unconvinced said.


    "The real masters are not like mountains and water. Just like the people we saw just now, they are the real masters, or they have the temperament to become masters!" Wang Haiping some yearning said.


    "Then what is the real master?" The tall woman asked with a smile.


    Wang Haiping said in a deep voice: "master? Now he is also called a master? Let me tell you this, our hundred grand banquet is just for fun. Do you really think there are any experts who will appear in our hundred grand banquet? "Looking at Gao Guangming''s back, the tall and elegant beauty said with disdain: "what''s the matter? The master doesn''t have the style of a master at all..."


    Gao Guangming said in a cold voice: "Wang Haiping, let''s wait and see. I want to see where you hide..."


    Gao Guangming almost choked to death. It all sounds like his master is educating himself. But what is Wang Haiping? Is he qualified to talk to himself like that?


    Gao Guangming looked at Wang Haiping coldly. Wang Haiping said angrily, "you don''t see where you are now. Do you think you are still in your own clan? Do whatever you want? Haven''t your master taught you to keep a low profile? "


    Wang Haiping said happily: "I''m good for myself. Of course I''m good for myself. My younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters are not sensible. Are you not sensible of the people who have entered tianwu?"


    "You..." Gao Guangming said in a cold voice: "Wang Haiping, you''re doing it yourself!"


    Wang Haiping said with a smile, "didn''t you say I was timid? Sometimes I think it''s good to be timid. After all, we can''t offend those who can''t afford it


    If it wasn''t for Wang Haiping''s failure to remind himself that this group of people is something he can''t afford, then he would not have lost such a big person. Anyway, Gao Guangming would never have found the reason from himself. The reason he is looking for now is basically from others.


    "These people don''t know what they''re from. Wang Haiping, you''re so bad that you didn''t say hello to me in advance?" Gao Guangming thinks that the fault of all this lies in Wang Haiping.


    "Younger martial sister, you are really a little naive. You should know that Wang beast and Liu Jianfeng are just competing in martial arts. If they really meet in other places because of conflicts, who will win at that time?" The thin and tall younger martial brother said in a deep voice.


    The king beast can take his spirit beast, which shows that this is his strength. Since it''s someone else''s strength, what''s the point of being naughty?


    "Elder martial brother, he''s just playing tricks. If that''s the case, he''s carrying a spirit beast in wuzunjing. Who can beat him? Directly put...

 Chapter 358

    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng entered the main mansion of tianwu city. The main mansion of tianwu city is more magnificent than that of Fengwu city. It covers an area of at least three Fengwu cities.


    "All the people who attend a hundred grand banquets need to wear uniform?" Ye Chuan looked at the new clothes, some depressed asked, the side of Qin Feng also looked at Yin frost, he is not willing to wear this.


    "That''s not true, but if you put on the special clothes of tianwu City, no one dares to touch you in the whole tianwu city. If someone dares to touch you, it''s easy to copy your family, but it''s important to destroy your family!"


    "Two months is not a long time, or a short time. YeChuan, two months is boring enough..." Qin Feng depressed said.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "our luck will not be so bad, right? The feast will start in about two months, and then we have to make a good calculation."


    "If it was so simple, would it be called a hundred feast? In recent days, our suhexuan Lord may move to tianwu city. You should be careful when you are in the Lord''s mansion. Our Lord is very low-key. We don''t know if he will come at that time. If you really offend him, you will not be able to take it. " Yin Shuang intentionally reminds a way, now she also can remind to this side only.


    "Other rules? Isn''t it all the way to the decision? " Ye Chuan says depressingly.


    Yin Shuang said happily: "of course, the way of this competition is very special. First of all, everyone will report their own strength. There will be a special test at that time. Anyway, they can''t fake it. After the test, we will start to draw lots. At that time, the top 100 or so people will be decided. I''m afraid it will become other rules. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "elder sister, can''t you give us some information..."


    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng nodded, Yin Shuang continued: "this one hundred feast should be very interesting, at that time, you should cherish this opportunity of experience!"


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "is this difficult to understand? I don''t think it''s so hard to understand to live all the time, is it? Ha ha "


    " always alive? " Ye Chuan and Qin Feng are puzzled to see each other.


    Yin Shuang said: "in fact, every year there are open and secret battles among the major schools, such as yunwuzong, huowuzong, leiwuzong. Do you think they are the fuel-saving lamps? Every time a hundred feast, which school does not produce a large number of excellent talents? Then you will know that there is only one truly excellent talent, that is to live all the time! "


    "Of course, who doesn''t want to be successful in the highest institutions?" Ye Chuan laughs.


    "Ha ha, do you think this test is so easy to pass? Now that I''ve told you, it''s hard for you to understand. Well, when you really have a chance to go, you can experience it yourself. As long as you can enter Wuhuang college, you can. If you really have a chance to touch the gate of wusheng college, then you should not be modest Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    "Ah..." Ye Chuan and Qin Feng are shocked to see Yin Shuang. You should know that Yin Shuang is a strong man in tianwu kingdom. He should have been very gifted at that time. How could he not pass?


    "Ha ha, of course I did, but I didn''t pass..." Yin frost pour is also a bit not to avoid, directly smile way.


    Yin Shuang is a little envious of those people, Qin Feng asked: "sister Shuang, have you ever participated in the examination of Wuhuang college?"


    "It''s not just that tianwuzong doesn''t have this qualification. Many sects want to be a strong one in wusheng academy, which must rely on their own efforts. But one thing is, as long as you pass the assessment of wusheng academy, then it''s too likely to become a strong one in wuzunjing after you come out..."


    "To say that is to say that in vain, that is to say, we tianwuzong are not qualified? Ha ha, "said Ye Chuan with a smile.


    Sure enough, Yin Shuang said with a smile: "the lineage of the powerful wuhuangjing and the collateral lineage of the powerful wushengjing in Dongsheng Shenzhou can directly enter the assessment of wusheng college, and even the content of their assessment is just a form. For example, there are people like the medicine clan and the utensil clan in Dongsheng, and there are big families like those with powerful martial mirrors. "


    "Oh?" Ye Chuan and Qin Feng are a little confused. It seems that they are the business of the privileged again.


    "But there are exceptions to the selection of wusheng college, but you are not in the scope of this exception." Yin Shuang said with a smile, obviously she seemed to think of an exception.


    Everyone naturally wants to enter the highest University. Why do so many people in wusheng college want to go inside? It''s because wusheng college is powerful!


    "But what..." Qin Feng asked eagerly. If we go step by step like this, we may not have the possibility of real success even if we can''t make any mistakes.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "I don''t know about this. Anyway, when I entered tianwuzong, I always followed this rule. I haven''t seen anyone change this rule in Dongsheng Shenzhou for so many years. They are selected to enter the ten major exchange competitions, enter the hundred feast through the ten major exchange competitions, and then enter the examination of Wuhuang college. But... ""Has this system been established for a long time?" Ye Chuan depressed asked, it seems to be a convention, there is no rules can be said. 358


    "yes, there are those who have passed the test of wusheng college, but they are all the best talents. Do you want to have a try? That''s not impossible, but I can tell you that the only prerequisite to try to enter wusheng college is to enter Wuhuang college! " Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? I heard that some people can pass the selection of wusheng College... " It''s clear that yasugawa has heard about this. Why is it wrong when he comes to his side now.


    Yin Shuang said happily: "there is only one such college in the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou of wusheng college, and the selection of wusheng college is much more conditional than that of Wuhuang college. Do you think you can really do this?"


    "Wu Huang college?" Ye Chuan asked curiously, "can''t wusheng college?"


    "Well, I''m going to take part in the selection of Wuhuang college. If I can pass the selection of Wuhuang college, then I can enter Wuhuang College for a ten-year study!" Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    Both ye Chuan and Qin Feng knew about it, but when it came to the matter itself, what they knew was one-sided.


    Qin Feng said: "sister Shuang, after this feast, it is said that the top few people can go to the capital of Dongsheng Shenzhou to participate in the trials?"


    "We have to work hard to survive..." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "You two are really very savvy in this aspect, but there are many difficulties and obstacles along the way. As long as there is still a breath, don''t give up the ideal in your heart." Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said: "the test of life and death is not something that everyone can meet, but Qin Feng is right. The real test of life and death can make people feel their own experience and sublimate themselves in this realm. Only in this way can they have a firm foothold in their future martial arts career."


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "sometimes it''s not a good thing to practice skills alone. Many times, if you want to really grow up, you have to go through the test of life and death!"


    "Well, they really don''t have too many tests, but you know, these days, your tests help you grow and improve, and they may not have such treatment." Yin Shuangdao.


    "Those people of Wuzong that day were led by people directly, and there was no test to speak of?" Qin Feng asked with a smile.


    Perhaps there are many people who have participated in the feast, even those who have not passed the real test.


    Along the way, although there are not many dangers, they are enough to be a test. 358


    there''s nothing wrong with that. It''s only after careful selection at the first level that they become like this.


    "After the first level of selection?" Ye Chuan and Qin Feng looked at each other, and they soon understood.


    "Ling Feng said that the people who can formally enter tianwu city are all those who have passed the first level of selection!" Yin Shuang laughs a way, obviously she also has no way to explain this matter.


    However, they have only heard that everything has been prepared for the people of 100 feasts, but they did not expect that the protection measures would be so strict.


    "So cruel?" Ye Chuan and Qin Feng also put out their tongues. Obviously, they didn''t expect this to happen. They had heard about it before.


    "Boring, if I tell you so, you won''t feel so boring immediately. The whole family of tianwu city will soon break your threshold, but you are better. After all, you live in the Lord''s mansion. If you live in the place specially divided for them by the Lord''s mansion, you will be bored to death every day. "


    Yin Shuang said with a smile that these people began to attract all kinds of immortals. Their purpose was to buy some relations with tianwuzong. If they were successful, their family would be safe at least, right?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "we all have to wait for the beginning of the feast, don''t we? If we really can''t, I think we''ll shut up and practice... "

 Chapter 359

    Tianwu city''s sky and Fengwu city''s sky seem to be different. You should know that Fengwu city''s sky is still turbid, and the air of tianwu City, which is formed by the sea, is mixed with water vapor.


    The air is fresh and the sun is still shining. Ye Chuan and Qin Feng are staying on the Wangcheng tower of the city master''s mansion, enjoying the sea breeze and fragrant tea. They seem to be happy days like immortals.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "looking at this day Wucheng, looking at the endless sea, do you have any feelings in your heart?"


    Qin Feng was depressed and said, "I''m a little embarrassed by what you said. I hesitated. But if you want to ask me what I really think, I still say that, I don''t want to attend a hundred feasts, I just want to have a good fight with you, and then I''ll marry lian''er and go out for a while! "


    YeChuan sighed: "are you really determined not to participate?"


    Qin Feng said, "are there opportunities? I''m afraid that''s not true? If we really went to Wuhuang college, it will be ten years later. When you think about it, we will be nearly 40 or 50 years old. Can we still have the passion now? I don''t want to be a slave to martial arts. I want to really control my martial arts. "


    YeChuan said: "the outside world is wonderful, but you have to have the ability to support it, right? As far as our strength is concerned, we will often make trouble. Do you think we can be safe after going out like this? We still have plenty of time, and there are still opportunities... "


    "YeChuan, can you not have so much truth every time? Ah, I really want to tell you that I''ve wanted to leave here for a long time, but I didn''t mean to mention it all the time! " Qinfeng road.


    But all this needs our own efforts, and it''s not just a matter of saying it casually, is it?


    Since Qin Feng got the handed down three swords, he has only one goal, that is to become a legend like the handed down three swords, and even surpass him to become a top swordsman.


    However, he also gained a lot. After all, in his opinion, his strength has made great progress. If it wasn''t for this special experience, I''m afraid Qin Feng would have depressed himself to death.


    He has always been used to freedom, and now it''s quite good that he can stick to tianwu city.


    Ye Chuan''s words are very useful. In fact, what Qin Feng doesn''t want is the sense of bondage. Without this sense of bondage, he thinks it doesn''t matter whether he joins or doesn''t join any school.


    "But I..." Qin Feng still needs to talk. Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "I know what you want to say, but I tell you that there are some things you can''t do if you want to. What''s more, tianwuzong is just a name. In case of something happening outside, it may be able to solve the problem for you. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "your boy will come all day long. I think you''d better take part in it. In this way, I''ll give 100% of my strength to fight with you in the final. How about that?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "YeChuan, are you worried too much? Is this something voluntary or not? If I don''t volunteer, what else can they do with me? "


    Ye Chuan shrugged helplessly and said: "I promise you that there will be no problem, but have you ever thought about it? The master of Xiao city has already paid attention to you. If you really don''t want to join tianwuzong at that time, I''m afraid it''s a bit unreasonable!"


    Qin Feng said happily: "you know me very well, but I can tell you that I haven''t told sister Shuang about it yet, and I don''t know how to speak..."


    Ye Chuan said awkwardly: "to tell you the truth, competition with you has always been a one hammer business. Both positive and negative, you have solved the battle with one sword... "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "ha ha, Wang beast, I''m afraid he will give up when he sees you. I don''t know that guy yet? YeChuan, give me a quick call, OK or not? "


    After all, he is a spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm. His fighting power is not generally strong.


    But to defeat the king beast without harming the red eyed monkey, it''s really too difficult.


    YeChuan also has self-knowledge, if the real life and death fight, I''m afraid YeChuan will have a chance of life.


    Ye Chuan said happily: "Qin Feng, you are always so careless in speaking and doing things. Take the king beast for example, I can''t get the red eyed monkey anyway..."


    As long as there is a way to solve things, in YeChuan''s view, there is no problem.


    However, it''s a matter of letting nature take its course. Even if he can''t find it in the end, he can find other ways to solve it.


    Now he is preparing to start to work hard for xiaochengpian. The zhenshihuang boxing is not complete, and he has no place of his own.


    Ye Chuan is very depressed. In fact, there are many things he has just started, such as Zhenshi huangquan, which was just basic before.


    "Difficulty? In my eyes, you should have no problem. Others don''t know your strength. Don''t I know? " Qin Feng, I know you very well.This is the absolute gap brought by grades and levels. They don''t want this gap to appear on these people, but the gap is a gap after all, and there is no way to make up for it.


    He wants to find fengxiao, but fengxiao seems to be in wusheng college. Although there is only a line between Wuhuang college and wusheng college, it can make people disappear forever.


    "Damn, it seems that it''s a bit difficult..." Ye Chuan said with a smile, in fact, it doesn''t matter what number one ye Chuan is in the baizong feast, but his only wish is to be able to participate in the selection of Wuhuang college, which is the key and the top priority.


    "Ha ha, the day when you get the first prize in a hundred grand banquets!" What Qin Feng said is more accurate.


    Ye Chuan ha ha a Leng way: "wait for me to win that day?"? Which day do you think I will win? I don''t know how I''m a winner. "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "although I don''t want to participate in this feast, or I don''t want to enter tianwuzong, which limits my freedom, I still have time to wait. I''m waiting for the day when you win. Let''s have a good fight!"


    "What do you mean now?" Ye Chuan is also the face dew difficult color way, this time of he is also some hesitation.


    "Do you think I''m joking? If I really wanted to attend a hundred feasts, I would never have said that. " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    If it''s true that they only collect money but don''t do anything, it can only be said that they are a kind of decoration.


    If they can''t even protect the clan under the rule, what is the purpose of the annual collection of Xingyuan stone?


    As the leader of the whole clan, Su Hexuan has the responsibility and obligation to protect them.


    Now the crisis of tianhezong has been solved, but it''s not good for him to work hard for such a little thing. He doesn''t want to trouble Xiao Lingfeng, but wants to talk with Su Hexuan face to face.


    YeChuan knows that Qin Feng doesn''t care about the so-called false names. In fact, YeChuan doesn''t care either, but after all, he has a reason to have to do so.


    Qin Feng shook his head and said, "the glory of zongmen? If I can support the glory of the whole sect by myself, then one day I will turn the whole sect into a holy land of glory. "


    "You really don''t want to go to a hundred feasts? Then it will be the glory of your family... " Asked YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan Leng is over there. No wonder Qin Feng offers him to come here. It seems that he has a lot of ideas to say to himself.


    "To tell you the truth, there''s only one person I really want to fight at a hundred banquets, and that''s you!" Qin Feng said with a smile: "If today we can cook tea and talk about heroes, I don''t mind if I don''t attend this hundred feast..."


    "Oh?" Ye Chuan raised his head and looked at Qin Feng. He now understands Qin Feng''s character, which is too casual.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, how can real emotions care about other things? If it wasn''t for my love for lian''er, I would not even want to attend this hundred feast... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the love between children and women is strong and the heroism is short. You are very quick and quick at this point. Although lian''er is suffering from following you like this, the real emotion doesn''t care about eternity!"


    "I will finish lian''er''s marriage after this feast, but I want lian''er to live with Lord Yin first. If I am still alive, I will come back to find her later." Qin Feng said in a deep voice.


    "Well, it''s true. What about Miss lian''er?" Ye Chuan asked with a little worry.


    Qin Feng nodded and said: "everyone has their own way of life. Your way of life and mine should not be too much the same..."


    "Do you want to pursue your martial arts alone?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "wandering all over the world, looking for a piece of sky that belongs to me. The three swords handed down from generation to generation are not ordinary swordsmanship. They have learned too many things in it. It''s too difficult to really feel and understand it."


    "Oh? Hehe, you want to... " YeChuan tentatively asked.


    Qin Feng said: "well, after this feast, I don''t really want to go to Wuhuang College..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "planning? My plan is just what I said. I will go step by step. As for where I can go, it''s not up to me. What I can decide is to go down as far as possible and never fall behind. "


    "Do you have any plans for the future?" Qin Feng wants to say a few words with Ye Chuan at this time. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to have such an opportunity in the future.


    Qin Feng and ye Chuan look at each other. Ye Chuan laughs and says, "don''t worry, no one can stop us, ha ha!"


    Qin Feng nodded and said: "then we need to work hard, but I think this hundred feast is the first step. If we want to realize our dreams one by one, our first step is the most important."Ye Chuan nodded and said, "it''s a spirit, or a feeling, or a belief. We will become such masters, such as those who are strong in wuzunjing, those who are strong in wuhuangjing, those who are strong in wushengjing, and even those who are strong in Wushen. "


    "You mean a spirit?" Qin Feng tried to ask, because he didn''t know what ye Chuan was saying.


    "Many people say that the world is invincible, but the real invincible has never appeared. Once the God of martial arts, maybe it can, but I am more willing to believe that we can succeed. " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Split the ocean in two? YeChuan, are you crazy? " Qin Feng frowned and looked at Ye Chuan. He didn''t know why Ye Chuan suddenly made such unreasonable demands. He felt very curious.


    One after another of the spray, mercilessly fluttered on the beach, YeChuan said with a smile: "Qinfeng, can you split the whole ocean in two with one sword?"


    YeChuan has always had the feeling of Qin Feng. No matter in Canghai continent or once the earth, when one comes to the ocean world, you will find how small you are.


    Qin Feng slowly stood up: "it''s just a feeling, don''t you think?"


    "Looking at the boundless ocean, I suddenly feel that I am very small!" Qin Feng ha ha a smile, ye Chuan looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile: "why do you have this question?"


    At the moment, YeChuan''s feeling is a kind of ethereal, a kind of silence, but also a kind of self-improvement.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "OK, since you have decided, I won''t advise you. Anyway, you should have enough Starstone now, right? Since it''s enough, we don''t need to sympathize with you. Ha ha ha "


    " you boy... " Qin Feng is also a little relaxed. He really can''t stand this kind of atmosphere. He likes the unrestrained life of idle clouds and wild cranes, but zongmen can''t give him such a life.


    If it wasn''t for his need to repay the previous clan''s friendship, I''m afraid he would have disappeared.

 Chapter 360

    Qin Feng didn''t want to participate in the banquet. This is understandable. He didn''t like to be bound by such a day. Ye Chuan didn''t force him. Everyone''s way of living in this world is different.


    However, ye Chuan still agreed to Qin Feng''s request. After this feast, he had a good fight with Qin Feng.


    In his heart, ye Chuan always wanted to have a contest with Qin Feng. Before, in the ten major exchange competitions, it was just a family game.


    Su and Xuan have their own considerations, now see ye Chuan, when it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Su Hexuan said with a smile: "this time, let''s observe in secret. After the banquet, let''s meet Ye Chuan again."


    "My Lord, this time I can see a hundred grand banquets..." Cao Kun is full of smiles.


    Although Su Hexuan is the leader of tianwu sect, he has a high position, but what ye Tian worships most is Ye Chuan. He likes Ye Chuan''s free and unrestrained.


    "Ha ha ha..." Ye Tian also showed his teeth and grinned. All of a sudden, he got so many Xingyuan stones from the yuan family. Only his master could have such a hand.


    Su Hexuan nodded and said, "as long as ye Chuan is not dead, is Yin Shuang''s younger brother? Ha ha, it seems that this generation is not chaotic. Ye Tian, you are a real local rich man now! "


    "I''m basically sure that this is brother YeChuan!" Cao Kun said with a smile.


    Two people left Su Hexuan and others, ye Tian said with a smile: "grandfather, I can be sure that this must be my teacher, his style of doing things is the same, it''s the same!"


    After that, the man and the woman complement each other one by one. Ye Chuan is very similar to Ye Tian.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    "Did Liu Jianfeng lose? Or defeated by Ye Chuan brothers? It''s very strange... " Su Hexuan laughs and says that Cao Kun, who is afraid of him, is also very puzzled. He really doesn''t know what brothers Ye Chuan has.


    "Do you know that this feast is a feast for the whole tianwu clan. It seems that Liu Jianfeng, the number one tianwu clan, was defeated by one of Ye Chuan''s brothers..."


    "Why not? Hehe, what''s wrong? "


    "Master, we just heard about it. Ye Chuan is amazing..."


    Although I''m not sure that ye Chuan is the one they are looking for, I should be able to hear some things.


    "We just heard it by chance, but we didn''t really hear it. Let''s go on the road together and help us talk about what''s going on?"


    The man beside said with a smile: "YeChuan? Isn''t that the brother of Lord Yin of Fengwu city? Haven''t you heard of Ye Chuan making so much noise in Fengwu city? "


    "YeChuan? It''s a familiar name... " One side of the woman murmured.


    "Oh, ha ha, it turned out that they were the participants of a hundred feasts. I don''t know if they have heard of a young man named Ye Chuan..." Su Hexuan said with a smile.


    "We are going to tianwuzong''s banquet. If you have something to do, we will certainly answer you." That man is very polite, Su and Xuan looks also quite kind, it doesn''t look like a bad man.


    Su He Xuan said with a smile: "where are you from?"


    The man next to the woman stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, my master wants to know something. I don''t know if you have time..." Cao Kun said with a smile.


    Originally, this guy wanted to ask a man next to the woman, but he didn''t know how. The boy asked the girl. Looking at Cao Kun''s smile, he didn''t smile. The woman was also defensive and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "This girl..." Cao Kun looked at a beautiful young woman and asked.


    There were a lot of pedestrians on the road, and these three people didn''t attract people''s attention. After all, the age structure and level of these three people were quite different. Su Hexuan looked like an old slave protecting the young master.


    Su Hexuan nodded and said, "let''s ask..."


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "my master always attracts people''s attention wherever he goes. I don''t think it''s any problem to ask anyone. I agree with brother Cao Kun..."


    "Ask anyone? Can you ask why? " Su Hexuan looked at Cao Kun, and Cao Kun said with a smile: "according to the previous words of young master Ye Tian, it shows that ye Chuan brothers should be very inquisitive, otherwise it is impossible to understand the situation so directly, so I think it should be very inquisitive!"


    "Lord, I think it''s OK to ask anyone." Cao Kun said with a smile."I don''t know about that. I was in a hurry to walk in Fengwu city at that time. I didn''t ask you to hurry to tianwu City, Grandpa." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Su Hexuan brows show, he some eagerly said: "you say your master is called Ye Chuan? It''s not called Qin Feng. Do you know the news about ye Chuan? How do you know it''s not a double name? "


    Ye Tian thinks that he is a very lovely child, but now to see his talent, can only be more happy.


    Ye Chuan''s talent is excellent, but Su Hexuan is very satisfied. As long as he can develop smoothly at that time, Su Hexuan feels that his grandson''s future may not be under his own rule, or even have a chance to attack Wu Huangjing.


    And Su and Xuan have a habit, they like quiet, ye Tian is really a person who can hide things, and it is because of this that Su and Xuan like Ye Tian more.


    "When I was in Fengwu City, I secretly went out to inquire about it. It seems that my master passed by there..." Ye Tiandi turns around. He is always a man in the world. He likes to inquire about everything he goes.


    Su Hexuan is very self-conscious. Although in his hands, tianwuzong has been developing in accordance with his route, there is no other person except Xiao Lingfeng who is really at the top level.


    Su Hexuan said in a deep voice, if something happens to this kind of genius, then Su Hexuan may regret for life. The biggest regret of his life is that tianwuzong has not been able to further develop in his hands.


    "Well, as long as they can come, but after they disappeared on the sixth floor of the thunder tower for no reason, it''s hard to explain it in other ways."


    Ye Tian said excitedly: "my master has a great fortune. I feel that he must come."


    Su Hexuan said with a smile: "there is some truth in Tian''er''s analysis. Oh, my God, can you tell me if your master is here? "


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "brother Cao, why can''t you be sure? People have said that after Fengwu City, tianwu city is the only way to go, and other places are not the right way. And you see, the city ahead is so majestic. If it is not tianwu City, what city can be compared with tianwu city? "


    "Lord, there should be tianwu city in front of us!" Although Cao Kun is not sure, he is basically certain.


    This time, if someone had not successfully entered the sixth floor of thunder tower in thunder city, I am afraid he would not have come. However, since he has come, he must see who broke into the sixth floor of thunder Tower this time?


    "Cao Kun, is tianwu city ahead?" In fact, Su Hexuan has never been to tianwu city. Although he is the leader of the clan, he is basically the leader of tianwu clan.


    Without any recruitment form, Cao Kun gave this matter directly. Of course, Cao Kun was happy.


    The real proud capital is that he has become Su Hexuan''s follower. Don''t underestimate this. Who won''t give Cao Kun some face in the future? Now Cao Kun has been accepted by Su Hexuan as the inner disciple of tianwuzong, which is hard to imagine.


    Originally, he would never dare to imagine all this before the feast. Of course, these are not enough to make Cao Kun a proud capital.


    In the past year, Cao Kun also broke through the shackles of Diwu realm and became a master of tianwu realm.


    In other words, some of the things he gained in the thunder tower trial are now all transformed into actual combat experience.


    They have some interest in traveling all the way. Of course, the more important thing is that Cao Kun and ye Tian have been instructed by Su Hexuan all the time. Now Cao Kun''s strength has improved a lot.


    Now Cao Kun has become the boy who has been serving Su Hexuan. Su Hexuan brings Cao Kun and ye Tian directly to tianwu city.


    Since Cao Kun left YeChuan in thunder city, he felt that he had changed a lot.


    But now it''s different. They have evolved from the former Zhenwu realm to Diwu realm to the sublimation from Diwu realm to tianwu realm. This small sublimation can reflect many problems from the side.


    If you can really grasp this matter, ye Chuan will really get the place of one hundred feasts at that time, and Su Hexuan will know ye Chuan''s real strength at that time.


    According to Ye Chuan''s strength, Su Hexuan wants to make a corresponding adjustment to Ye Chuan''s future. As for people like Liu Jianfeng, Su Hexuan thinks that they are indeed geniuses.


    But the real hope, Su and Xuan bet on YeChuan.

 Chapter 361

    Tianwu City, a peaceful atmosphere in the city, a hundred feast is coming, it can be said that the whole tianwu city is very lively.


    Xiao Lingfeng, as the leader of tianwu City, had always let tianwu city let it go. Now he has no scruples, and tianwu city wants to take it back to him again.


    Su Hexuan did not stay in the city master''s mansion, but chose a remote place in tianwu city to live.


    Yin Shuang continued: "at present, more than 500 people have come to tianwu city''s main mansion to report. It''s still some time before the baizong feast starts. You should make good preparations during this period of time..."


    "Good!" Yin Shuang said with a smile, while Luo hengming nodded: "young people, we must have such spirit."


    Qin Feng nodded with a smile and said: "sister frost, you can rest assured about this. I, Qin Feng, still know the principles of gratitude and being a man. If tianwuzong is in trouble in the coming days, the wind of Qin Dynasty will surely bloodstain the battlefield and keep tianwuzong peaceful! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Qin Feng can''t just stand by. His wife is still in the range of tianwuzong. Will he watch his wife be bullied?"


    It''s good for young people to have their own ideas. Although Qin Feng is gone, isn''t Ye Chuan still here?


    Yin Shuang also knows that what she is talking about now is in vain. Now that they have settled down, if you go to the shackles blindly, you just don''t know how to advance or retreat.


    "Well, let''s settle this matter. Qin Feng, you have your goal and pursuit. I just hope that if tianwuzong is in trouble in the future, you can lend a helping hand if you have the ability..."


    Zhou Yu and Zhou Bing really left Fengwu city for the first time and came to the outside world. They are also full of that yearning for the whole world. The baizong feast is about to begin, and the real splendor will also begin.


    If there is no such spirit, such Qinfeng will be Qinfeng? Obviously, it can''t be any more.


    So she won''t stop Qin Feng from pursuing the ultimate of martial arts. Women want to accompany their beloved man all day, but lian''er knows that Qin Feng attracts her with that spirit.


    Lian''er looks at Qin Feng shyly. She also knows what strength means for a man.


    When he comes to Canghai, he is beginning to understand the world step by step. It''s not easy to come to this world, and it''s the most important thing he wants to say.


    Even in this process, there were many things beyond his imagination. After this feast, he had to practice for a period of time, and then went to Dongsheng Shenzhou to participate in the selection of Wuhuang college.


    Ye Chuan is different from Qin Feng. His life now feels very full. He is following his route every step of the way.


    This is very clear in Qin Feng''s heart, and it is precisely because of this that he has to find his own cultivation career.


    The three swords handed down from generation to generation are not only useful through simple cultivation, but also need to have a sense of the true meaning of life. Only when you really appreciate the meaning of life and become the master of life can you appreciate the true meaning of the three swords.


    Qin Feng''s eyes are filled with extraordinary firmness. To tell you the truth, Qin Feng didn''t want to mix too much in the pursuit of martial arts, but human feelings are also part of his understanding of the whole martial arts. In addition, when he saw the woman he was attracted to, why not?


    "Frost elder sister, so ruthless words we don''t say, although I can''t really promise what, but since I promised lianer, then I will strive to live, and strive to become the strong on the road."


    Yin Shuang narrowed her eyes and began to smile on her face. She said with a smile: "a man is ambitious, but only when he gets married can he start a career. I think it''s settled. Lian''er is an orphan. My sister dare to give her such a return. If Qin Feng is not good to our family, he will be at the end of the world... "


    Ye Chuan suddenly said this, but it was a surprise. Lian er''s face was already scarlet, her head was very low, and her hair was already wrapped around her face.


    Ye Chuan looked at lian''er and said with a smile: "miss lian''er, Qin Feng said that he is a wanderer, but he is more responsible for his feelings. He wants to marry you after this feast. I don''t know if you want to?"


    Lian''er is looking at Qin Feng. She has a lot to ask in her heart, but she can''t ask.


    Qin Feng added: "the main reason is that YeChuan gave me so many Xingyuan stones before. With so many Xingyuan stones, I don''t panic, do I?"


    Qin Feng smiles, and ye Chuan says, "to put it bluntly, he thinks that there are too many rules in the clan. He wants to go out alone and feel the true meaning of martial arts. Do you understand me?"


    Ye Chuan said with a bitter smile: "you guys have a look. How lazy is this product? Even his mouth is too lazy to move. It''s really hard to have such a brother!"


    Qin Feng sighed with depression: "now every one I see, I have to explain it to him. I think it''s Ye Chuan. Come on..."Wang beast looked at Qin Feng and said, "elder martial brother Qin, how can you give up this great opportunity?"


    "What? Why are you so excited that I don''t attend a hundred feast? " Qin Feng said with a smile. It is obvious that he has made up his mind.


    "What? Qin Feng, are you not going to attend the banquet Zang qingsuo was the first to jump up and ask.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "sister frost, anyway, I won''t try to persuade him. This boy is a muscle. How to persuade him is to return to the origin in the end. Since he doesn''t want to attend the banquet, I don''t think he will... "


    It would be a pity if tianwuzong gave up such a talent.


    But now, after all, the situation is different. Qin Feng is a good seedling, or a giant giant giant in the future.


    Yin Shuang can naturally understand Qin Feng''s style of doing things. Many people live in such a bohemian and happy life.


    Qin Feng has already talked with Yin Shuang about this matter. He is an unrestrained person. He will feel that it is not suitable for such a person to do whatever you want him to do. It is safe to let him do what he likes and no one orders him.


    Yin Shuang just looked at Qin Feng. Everyone was a little strange. Qin Feng said with a smile: "sister frost, you know me, you can''t stand those rules..."


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "this feast will start in about a week. I don''t know how you guys are preparing? But I have confidence in you, Qin Feng... "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "YeChuan and I didn''t say that. We look forward to the stars and the moon every day. We look forward to your coming. You really don''t know the heart of a good man..."


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "we have been worried about you two. It''s good for you. When you come here, you will be calm. I don''t care about us at all


    At the beginning of Zhan Yuntao''s voice, ye Chuan and Qin Feng had already arrived from a distance. Looking at the arrival of several people, ye Chuan said happily: "it seems that everyone is here..."


    "Where are the two of them now?" Asked Zhan Yuntao.


    "Well? No sign? " Zang qingsuo and others were all puzzled. Yin Shuang sighed: "this matter is really complicated..."


    "Sister frost..." Lu Zixuan called Yin Shuang in a low voice. Yin Shuang looked at Lu Zixuan with a smile and said, "I can tell you that ye Chuan and Qin Feng have disappeared all day long..."


    After all, Yin Shuang is now the second leader of the city Lord''s mansion. Can''t she protect several women here?


    This time, Zang qingsuo was supposed to come by himself. However, the feast of one hundred is only held every five years, so everyone proposed to come to the feast temporarily.


    "Yuntao meets Lord Yin..." Zhan Yuntao and his newly married wife Zhou Yu paid a visit to Yin Shuang.


    "Lord Luo..." Yin Shuang smiles like a flower at this time. Now she has got what she wants. Luo hengming says happily: "this time, we are bringing our family together. Yuntao, have you met Lord Yin... "


    Luo hengming didn''t get angry. For him, Xiao Lingfeng must be the future Lord. It''s another matter to be polite to them. The main thing is to be able to support the whole tianwu sect.


    In the city Lord''s mansion, Xiao Lingfeng didn''t come out to meet Luo hengming, but didn''t know what to do.


    After learning that ye Chuan and they arrived in tianwu City safely, several people were very excited when they met.


    Zang qingsuo, Wang Shou and Zhan Yuntao also came to the city Lord''s mansion. This time, they were safe because they were escorted by Luo hengming and others.


    The time of baizong feast is getting closer and closer, and all kinds of powerful people have been moving to the center of tianwu city.


    As for why they don''t go to find Ye Chuan, Cao Kun and ye Tian both want to find Ye Chuan, but they know better that since Su Hexuan has done so, there must be his reason.


    For all of them, the most important thing now is to wait.


    It can be said that people are very excited now. The nearer they get, the more excited they are. After all, there is only one hundred banquets in life, and they all hope to achieve good results.


    From the moment they enter the clan, they have been working hard for the glory of the clan!

 Chapter 362

    In the city master''s mansion, Xiao Lingfeng looks at Yin Shuang. Tomorrow is the day of the grand banquet. As the real organizer, Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t have any worries at the moment.


    All the preparations have been made ahead of time. Now we are waiting for these people to attend a hundred grand banquets.


    "Shuang''er, the grand banquet of baizong will start tomorrow, and then you should watch it for me!" Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    One hundred grand banquets arrived as scheduled, and the atmosphere before the competition has been played up to the extreme.


    But everyone is curious. Now that she has the rules, she naturally wants to know earlier. But now that Xiao Lingfeng refuses to penetrate, Yin Shuang won''t be bored here, will she?


    YeChuan''s strength is very reassuring. Since she is reassured about YeChuan''s strength, what else can she worry about?


    Yin Shuang smiles, but she doesn''t have any anger. It''s just a play for her.


    Xiao Lingfeng nodded and said: "yes, it''s certainly useless to know the rules in advance, but it will also have a certain impact. Since ye Chuan and they are real gold, aren''t they afraid of the red fire to test him? You can rest assured that if someone gets the first place this time, it will definitely be the real first place. "


    Yin Shuang helplessly looked at Xiao Lingfeng and said, "did you tell me? What if it''s leaked? Anyway, it depends on strength. It''s not useful to know the rules in advance, is it? Ha ha


    "The rules have been set. I told you roughly once before. This time I will leave you some suspense. Isn''t it not good to say it in advance every time? Ha ha, this time is divided into three tests anyway, each test is to brush off a batch. " Xiao Lingfeng thought of the rules he had made and said with a smile.


    "Have you thought about the rules this time?" Yin Shuang asked.


    This time, after all, is a test. If there is an accident, there is no way. Any accident in the martial arts career is possible. If you can succeed, it means that your luck is better than others.


    "Well, it''s their own business whether they come or not. I''m afraid some people are already on the road except for accidents." Xiao Lingfeng road.


    "Up to now, a total of 620 people have come. The time has come, and we don''t plan to collect the next people." Yin Shuangdao.


    "How many people have arrived so far?" Xiao Lingfeng asked in a deep voice.


    The battle of the baizong feast is just around the corner, and people from all walks of life have already arrived here. Yin Shuang said, "well, Lord, I guess it has already arrived. I didn''t look for the news of Lord in the whole city. I think he will appear when he wants to appear."


    "I''m sure the Lord will observe the situation in secret. This time, he came here in a low profile. No one should know about his coming... " Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "Xia Jinyu? Hum, I don''t know what''s good or what''s bad Xiao Lingfeng seems to mention that Xia Jinyu has no good temper.


    Yin Shuang said: "well, Ling Feng, now our hearts are white. Let''s go one step at a time. Lord Luo hengming has been arranged by me. I can''t persuade Xia Jinyu."


    Would they do such a thing? Xiao Lingfeng is not sure, but he must be careful when he sails for ten thousand years.


    I''m afraid it''s even more difficult for the yinwu clan to send out the strongmen of the wuzun realm. Moreover, it''s not good for them to come and destroy the baizong feast, except for the whole tianwu clan''s large-scale suppression.


    The news that he became a powerful man in wuzun has not been confirmed, and many people are speculating.


    "We''ve always been in the light, and they''ve always been in the dark. I''ve informed the city guards to strengthen their guard 24 hours a day, but if someone really comes out to make trouble, I''m afraid their strength will never be lower than that of tianwujing jiuzhong... " Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "What are we going to do now? If these people come to destroy the feast, how can we explain to the Lord then? " Yin Shuang asks urgently.


    "Ignore it? Hehe, how can they ignore this kind of thing? However, the baizong feast is just around the corner. If we move them at this time, the influence will be too bad. It''s not good to produce so many moths out of thin air at that time. At present, many of the city leaders of tianwuzong have been attacked by yinwuzong. Their purpose should be to further weaken the strength of tianwuzong. Maybe there will be a bigger plan! "


    "Then we''ll ignore it?" Yin frost some not quite reconciled of ask a way.


    "It''s up to you as a city master to judge, but yuan Zhenglin of the yuan family, I once played with him. He has been at the top ten of tianwu realm for a long time, and his strength is very strong." Xiao Lingfeng road.


    "The yuan family, the largest family in Fengwu City, I also suspect that they have a certain relationship with yinwu sect, but I just doubt that there is no evidence that they have any relationship with yinwu sect..." Yin Shuang is depressed."Ling Feng, is there any movement in tianwu city?" Yin Shuang looked up at Xiao Lingfeng slightly, and Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "ha ha, the movement of tianwu city is not small. According to the secret report, there are at least ten yinwu strongholds found. But they are all mixed in some big families. If we really want to move them, I''m afraid the impact will be too bad. "


    Xiao Lingfeng''s real worry comes from yinwuzong. In fact, Yin Shuang also finds some shadows of yinwuzong in Fengwu City, but she has no evidence to prove it.


    "Strength? Hehe, in fact, the strength of yinwuzong is very good. They are constantly consuming our fighting capacity. I''m afraid that if we really encounter a crisis, yinwuzong should bear the brunt of it. "


    "Yes, they have always been like cockroaches in a dark corner. How can they rule the whole continent? And their strength is not good... " Yin Shuang commented.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain and said: "yinwuzong tried to take the whole Wushen stele for himself, but what they didn''t know was that there were few talents in the mainland, and the experts were like carp crossing the river. Could they really succeed? At least they can''t conform to the historical trend of the whole continent.... "


    "I''ve heard of the Wushen stele. Ling Feng, do you mean that the purpose of yinwuzong''s doing this all the time is actually for the Wushen stele?" Yin Shuang seemed to respond and asked.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s eyes were full of longing and said, "yes, wusheng mountain, there is a stele of Wushen."


    "Wusheng mountain?" Yin Shuang doesn''t know many things. As a woman without ambition, she is really indifferent to these things.


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "since they have done so, naturally it is their reason. It can be said that other places in the whole mainland are not important. There is only one place that is really the most important, that is wusheng mountain in Central China! "


    Yin Wu Zong''s scheming for the world is despised and intolerable.


    Yin Shuang really didn''t understand. If yinwuzong could be a man of integrity, they would at least be a overlord now, right? Why do you have to swallow it so much?


    Yin Shuang sighed dully: "almost every one or two thousand years, Yin Wuzong always wants to create a catastrophe, but every time they have not succeeded, why are they still like this?"


    Xiao Lingfeng said: "tianwuzong has many shadow of yinwuzong. Do you think it will be a good thing? Moreover, Dongsheng Shenzhou is the primary target of yinwu sect. After all, our whole Dongsheng Shenzhou is a strong one in wusheng kingdom. "


    "What do you mean?" Yin Shuang asks a little puzzled.


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "shuang''er, why does this session of tianwuzong want to expand the scale of the banquet? The main reason is that the whole Canghai continent is no longer peaceful! "


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "in fact, I''m quite optimistic about this boy, but since I have no chance with tianwuzong, let''s excavate talents from other places."


    If Qin Zongwu is at the top of the mountain, at least you will think that he is so successful


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "but you don''t have to worry too much. Qin Feng and ye Chuan are brothers. Even if Qin Feng is prosperous in the future, he won''t die at least, won''t he?"


    Xiao Lingfeng sighed: "it''s a brain drain, but since his heart is no longer here, it''s useless for us to force."


    "Qin Feng has refused to take part in the banquet of 100 schools..." Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "This is also what I wonder. The Lord should be coming soon or already. After all, I am responsible for this matter. This time, the Lord is here to see ye Chuan, right?" Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "I know, but why hasn''t the Lord appeared yet?" Yin Shuang said in a deep voice. It''s obviously different from what he said before. The LORD said that he would come to the baizong feast.


    The major gambling houses in tianwu city have already offered different prices. They have only one wager. Who can win the championship of one hundred banquets?


    This one hundred feast can be said to be a feast that anyone can hardly understand. What gambling houses want is this effect. If it''s easy to guess, then their odds must be the lowest.


    The strength rankings are basically arranged by gamblers, but now the situation is changing a little too fast. They can''t really adapt to it for a while and a half.

 Chapter 363

    Tianwu City Central Square is the place for large-scale assembly in tianwu city. Today is the day for the opening of a hundred grand banquets.


    Many people in tianwu city can''t wait to come to the central square of tianwu city to watch this extremely important event.


    Floating in the sky with a few faint white clouds, slightly gently blowing, as if stroking in general, particularly comfortable.


    The opening ceremony of baizong feast is very simple, just like other opening trials. After all, it''s all inside the clan. If there are too many flowery things, it''s meaningless.


    In the final analysis, it''s the real experience on this road. It depends on whether many people have this fortune or fortune.


    In fact, the first stage of the competition is just like playing every family. Those who are under the seventh level of Diwu have been wading through mountains and rivers for such a long time just to participate in a competition and go home.


    In fact, many people are interested in the next stage of the competition.


    "Let''s not dream about it. Is it hard for those who are strong in wuzun to be people in this street? Just pull it out? It''s obviously impossible! "


    "If there are more powerful people in wuzunjing, they will be really powerful."


    "Well, we are blessed with this feast. I''m afraid those young people will be at least eight strong in tianwu realm in the future. It seems that tianwu sect will be prosperous again."


    "Yes, I remember the most time that I was a strong man in tianwu realm. At that time, it was unprecedented, right? The overall quality of this time is really a little better! "


    "Yes, the first stage is dominated by the elimination competition. It''s really in line with the rules, but suddenly there are 30 strong players in tianwu, which is impossible in the past!"


    "The rules of the first stage are still in order."


    It seems that the proportion is very high. In fact, the real proportion is very low.


    In fact, although tianwuzong recruited 70 people this time, in addition to the 30 people in tianwujing, the remaining 590 people were only able to compete for 40 places.


    In the first stage, a large number of people will be wiped out, and they are basically uncompetitive.


    He wants how to play that how to play, as long as the final ranking selected.


    That is to say, from now on, Xiao Lingfeng has the right to interpret all the rules of the 100 banquets.


    This time, Xiao Lingfeng or tianwu city was entrusted by tianwu Zong.


    Everyone below sighed, but no one dared to question Xiao Lingfeng at this time. Xiao Lingfeng was the supreme leader of tianwu City, and his words were authority.


    "Ha ha, maybe someone wants to ask me, what are the selection rules for the second stage? I can only say that when you get to the second stage, you will know. "


    "The first stage of the competition is based on the elimination system. There are 30 players who have reached the tianwu level. The first round of these 30 players is empty. That is to say, the players who have not reached the tianwu level must participate in the first stage of the elimination competition until the remaining 90 places are selected!"


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "the rules of the first batch of selection are very simple. At present, there are 620 people on your side. In the first wave of selection, 120 people will be selected from your 620 people to enter the next stage of selection!"


    Other onlookers were staring at Xiao Lingfeng, and those who took part in the competition were beating in their hearts.


    "I made the rules for this feast. There may be some omissions, but I think we can select some excellent talents."


    Xiao Lingfeng looks at the people below, and everyone looks forward to it. Of course, they want to know what the rules are? After all, it''s about their next arrangements and plans.


    "The baizong feast is a day for tianwuzong to select outstanding talents from various schools, and it is also a day to show the achievements of your hard work over the years. I think you all want to know what are the rules of this year''s baizong feast?"


    As the applause subsided, Xiao Lingfeng pressed his hand to signal that he would continue to speak.


    As soon as Xiao Lingfeng came up, he went straight to the theme. There was no trouble at all. As soon as his voice fell, there was applause at the bottom.


    "People of tianwu City, guests from afar, first of all, on behalf of tianwu Zong, I welcome you to tianwu city. Today is the decisive day of our tianwu Zong''s banquet every five years. I hope you can get the ideal ranking in this banquet!"


    At this moment, Xiao Lingfeng''s voice has begun to spread throughout every corner of the square.


    "Master Xiao..." My voice has been resounding throughout the audience.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s figure is tall, national character face, looks like a calm and capable appearance, many people below are surprised, some people have been surprised to cheer up.


    Xiao Lingfeng walked slowly from the back of the whole central square.It can be said that many people come to tianwu city in the name of Xiao Lingfeng. Xiao Lingfeng has been in tianwu city for a long time, but there are too few people who have really seen Xiao Lingfeng''s real face. Who doesn''t want to have a look?


    The square, which used to be noisy, suddenly became audible. You know, the Lord of Xiaocheng has always been a man who doesn''t show mountains and water. Many people are full of expectations to see his true face this time.


    "Let''s welcome master Xiao of tianwu city!" A deep voice spread throughout the central square of tianwu city.


    However, Qin Feng is not the most important person. Ye Chuan and Liu Jianfeng are the two key figures. As long as they are here, everything else will be easier to say.


    However, Yuan Chongming has been looking for Qin Feng for a long time, but he has not found out where Qin Feng is.


    Since it can''t compare with genius, it''s only true to kill genius. Ye Chuan, Zhan Yuntao, Zang qingsuo, Wang beast, Liu Jianfeng and Qin Feng are all the people he has to kill.


    Yuan Chongming thought that ye Chuan, Liu Jianfeng and others must be crushed to death at the banquet.


    They are a force, a huge force. Even Liu Jianfeng, who is the fourth most powerful in tianwu realm, may not be able to defeat their sea of people tactics.


    Yuan Chongming has collaborated with other disciples of tianwu sect this time. You should know that there are not many other disciples of tianwu sect, but there are many such pseudo geniuses. They are all from one to two levels of tianwu realm, and even yuan Chongming has reached three levels of tianwu realm.


    No matter what Liu Jianfeng does now, it''s an intolerable thing for him. When is it the turn of an outsider to intervene in Yuan''s affairs?


    But now it''s different. Now yuan Chongming has a sense of crisis. Where does this sense of crisis come from? From Liu Jianfeng.


    Many people may not understand yuan Chongming''s mood. Originally, he was the only child of the yuan family. He was stable and wanted to inherit the whole yuan family''s industry. At that time, he didn''t care at all.


    Yuan Chongming, who is not far away, looks at Liu Jianfeng looking at Ye Chuan. His eyes are also full of hostility.


    But this thing does not mean to surpass. Is it difficult for Liu Jianfeng not to make progress? This is obviously an unlikely thing.


    Although their targets are ye Chuan and others, there is only one way to ease the relationship between him and Yuan Chongming, that is, Yuan Chongming''s strength surpasses Liu Jianfeng''s.


    But now? Not only did the yuan family not like him, but he and Yuan Chongming, the young master of the yuan family, had reached the point where fire and water could not tolerate each other.


    Originally, he joined the yuan family in order to obtain more powerful resources. If he really defeated Wang beast that time, his status in the yuan family would be fundamentally improved.


    Liu Jianfeng''s heart has been provoked again and again, he now hates to be able to tear Ye Chuan to pieces.


    It''s because he doesn''t have any reason to squeak. If he loses, he loses. What else can he have?


    As a profession, there is nothing wrong with the Beast Master fighting with the spirit pet, which is why Liu Jianfeng has lost so many Xingyuan stones, but he didn''t say a word.


    The king beast didn''t know how to recover the pet, but now he did.


    It is obvious that they have made great efforts to recover this pet. This red eyed monkey was just captured. It''s a ownerless thing.


    But who let the king beast be the Beast Master? It''s something he can''t do. In fact, ordinary beast masters are not so lucky.


    Liu Jianfeng has always been unconvinced. This king beast defeated himself by a spirit beast in the early days of tianwu kingdom.


    Liu Jianfeng seems to feel that ye Chuan is looking at him, and his goal is also very sharp.


    He saw many familiar figures, including Liu Jianfeng, Yuan Chongming and others.


    Ye Chuan stands in the middle. As a member of the 100 grand banquet this time, he naturally stands in it.


    It''s not easy to come to tianwu City, even some people have died on the way.


    At the bottom of the central square, there are dozens of rows of disciples, all of whom come from all over the world. In order to participate in this feast, they have to wade through mountains and rivers.


    The most important thing is to select some excellent talents. Many people come to see Xiao Lingfeng. In the end, what they care about is not only Xiao Lingfeng, but also the ownership of the champion.


    Every champion''s ownership is a sensation. The baizong feast is not unique to tianwu clan. If you can really present me to the champion of baizong feast, even if you go to other clan, you will be treated with courtesy.


    This is a respect for the strong.

 Chapter 364

    On the first day of the baizong feast, ye Chuan was surrounded by Zhan Yuntao and others who came to watch the battle.


    Qin Feng also looked at Ye Chuan with a smile and said, "don''t be nervous, ye Chuan."


    "Ha ha, there is no competition for me today, but there is a competition for qingsuo. Please let him relax. This boy should have no problem now..." Ye Chuan looks at Zang qingsuo with a smile.


    Lu Tianshang''s eyes are full of discontent, but he knows that this is the absolute strength gap, this gap really makes him a little weak.


    But Zang qingsuo stopped. He said in a deep voice, "can we go down now?"


    If Zang qingsuo had made a little effort, he would have broken Lu Tianshang''s head.


    Lu Tianshang felt a cold wind passing over his head. Before he could understand what was going on, Zang qingsuo''s fist had been directly against his heavenly hood.


    With that, Zang qingsuo directly disappeared in the same place. Just when Lu Tianshang was confused, Zang qingsuo had attacked Lu Tianshang straight from the top of his head.


    Zang qingsuo said in a deep voice: "well, since you are stubborn, you will blame me!"


    Lu Tianshang said in a deep voice: "it''s impossible for me to surrender. I know my strength is not as good as elder martial brother, but I will try my best."


    Zang qingsuo was the top ten in the field of Diwu. It was a kind of love for Lu Tianshang to let him go.


    Zang qingsuo laughed, and then continued: "brother Lu, I''m here to advise you to go straight down, no shame!"


    "Tianxingzong, Zang qingsuo!"


    But the dream is beautiful, the reality is cruel, now he is wandering in the cruel reality.


    Lu Tianshang''s heart is also very clear, this time he came here just to observe, originally just came to tianwu City, like other people, he also had a lot of dreams.


    "The scorching sun lives in Lu Tianshang. Please give me some advice..."


    At the moment, there is a man in his thirties standing on the challenge arena.


    Zang qingsuo was stunned when he heard his name shouting, but soon he stepped into the challenge arena from below.


    "Tianxing Zong Zang qingsuo vs. lieri Zong Lu Tianshang!"


    In the middle of the field, a thick voice rang out.


    The more you get to the back, the more difficult it will be to break through. To tell you the truth, there are still many strong people in wuzunjing. Once you get to wuhuangjing, the more difficult it will be.


    Yin Shuang suddenly nods. Xiao Lingfeng''s words are right. If the wuzun realm is really so easy to handle, there is not so much to say. Why is there only a few emperor and a saint in Dongsheng?


    Xiao Lingfeng said happily: "I''m only in wuzunjing now. It''s 18000 miles away from wuhuangjing. It''s too early for us to say that. In wuzun, it''s very difficult to rise every time. Lord, it''s just the triple strength of wuzunjing now. It''s extremely difficult to break through the middle of wuzunjing! "


    Yin Shuang said: "brother Lingfeng, you should also be able to attack the Martial Emperor''s mirror?"


    "To tell you the truth, I hope you can be a strong mirror. Tianwuzong''s stall is so big. In fact, our destiny has always been in the hands of others. If we can really become the strong one of wuhuangjing, then there is only one person in Dongsheng who threatens our tianwuzong. " Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "he''s your brother-in-law. Don''t have any other ideas!"


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "let''s wait and see, but this boy is quite capable of causing trouble. Hehe, he has a strong personality. A master always has to have some personality! After this feast, I''m afraid the Lord will cultivate Ye Chuan as a key figure. "


    "YeChuan, I have seen him fight. At that time, he fought with a disciple of Yaozong. At that time, he only had the strength of diwujing Liuzhong, but he was able to stand in an invincible position. If he persisted for a period of time, I''m afraid he could win..." Yin Shuang''s face is also full of a trace of pride, this talent to tell the truth is that she found.


    "Ha ha, that? He''s just running away. The last shot is quick, accurate and cruel... " Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "Ling Feng, are you really forgetful or something? When you fought with Yuan Tianzhong before, didn''t you see it? " Yin Shuang looks at Xiao Lingfeng with some wonder, and doesn''t know what Xiao Lingfeng really means?


    "Ye Chuan hasn''t appeared yet. After he appeared, I''ll see what he did..." Xiao Lingfeng really didn''t see ye Chuan''s hand. He wanted to see how strong Ye Chuan''s real fighting power was.


    Xiao Lingfeng should be regarded as one of the greatest powers of tianwu sect. If the people of yinwu sect want to fight, I''m afraid they have only one goal, which is Xiao Lingfeng, the leader of tianwu city.


    Obviously, it has no significance. Their greatest possibility is to consume tianwuzong''s living power.You should know that Fengwu city and tianwu city are too close, and when the people of yinwu sect didn''t start to work on the whole tianwu sect, did they have any significance in occupying a city?


    Even if the people of yinwuzong forcibly capture Fengwu City, yinshuang and they will have a way to get Fengwu city back.


    Generally, nothing happens. If anything happens, it''s just a small thing.


    Now Yin Shuang can be regarded as putting down all the things in Fengwu city and coming to help her husband complete the grand banquet. She is not unhappy. Fengwu city is a commercial center after all.


    "What else? At present, nothing has happened, but there are too many people coming to watch the ceremony this time. Inevitably, some moths will happen. The city guards have deployed their strongest defense and are ready to meet any emergency at any time! " Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. If the Lord wants to hide himself, it''s too simple. Is there anything else unusual? " Xiao Lingfeng asked with a smile.


    Yin Shuang shook her head slightly and said, "there are too many people. You should know that the Lord has reached the highest level. It''s really difficult for me to find him."


    Xiao Lingfeng, Yin Shuang and others stood on the stage. Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile, "do you see the Lord?"


    YeChuan has not started with others for a long time, but these days''s knockout has no pressure on him at all. He just wants to know what the second round of knockout is?


    Ye Chuan has always been a light hearted man. He is also looking forward to this feast. His fighting experience is very valuable to him.


    There is no way to win, he thinks only YeChuan, so he put the whole goal on YeChuan.


    Now for Qin Feng, the banquet is like a floating cloud. Even if Liu Jianfeng comes, Qin Feng doesn''t want to fight with him, because in his heart, Liu Jianfeng is his own defeated general.


    However, Qin Feng also knows that he can only make one move against Ye Chuan. If he can''t beat Ye Chuan with his strongest move, then he will have no hope.


    "My hands are itching. If I have a chance, I have to find someone to practice..." Qin Feng turned his eyes to Ye Chuan. Now Qin Feng has only one goal, which is to fight well with Ye Chuan.


    "A lot of people are shocked to hear that there are 30 people who have surpassed the Diwu realm. They are all confused. The 30 players in tianwu realm are too shocked for them." Zhan Yuntao said with a smile.


    "From today''s competition situation, the elimination of the face is no regret, this strength gap is very big." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    The nine and ten heavy people in Diwu realm can''t touch one of them. The rest depends on their luck.


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile, he actually knows that the first phase of the elimination competition is also divided into grades.


    "A hundred grand banquets like this is absolutely possible to eliminate some of the more powerful opponents. But for the champion, there is absolutely no problem


    Zang qingsuo laughed at the first opponent for a while


    One side of Qin Feng said: "if you really draw ye Chuan, it can only say that you are too lucky."


    "It''s possible to recite, but you can''t be so bad, can you? If you really draw Wang beast or Ye Chuan, then I can only congratulate you. You are too miserable! " Zhan Yuntao said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s really hard to mix up these days. If I smoke YeChuan, won''t I be depressed?" Zang qingsuo was depressed.


    On the surface, none of these people has broken through the tianwu realm, but their strength is expected to impact the champion of this competition.


    Others don''t know the strength of these people. Their brothers really know the strength of these people.


    "YeChuan, I think you can go directly into the top 120. You''re just going through the motions. There are also King beasts. Aren''t you going up to make people miserable?" Zhan Yuntao said happily.


    Zang qingsuo said in a deep voice, "don''t talk nonsense. If I don''t get a good start, I will be eliminated."


    Zang qingsuo passed the first level so easily. When he stepped down, he laughed at YeChuan and them, but it was all reasonable.


    There was nothing to be happy about,. On the contrary, Zang qingsuo was very happy.


    His happiness is also very normal, because if it is not for the improvement of strength, he will be the same as Lu Tianshang.

 Chapter 365

    The elimination competition of baizong feast is going on very fast. In the first round, there is no obstacle, and more than half of the people have been eliminated. YeChuan''s first opponent is just a little girl from diwujing.


    It''s not that ye Chuan is hard at destroying the flowers. The little girl has been attacking Ye Chuan all the time. In the end, her strength is exhausted and she goes down by herself.


    YeChuan''s first round is a long time-consuming one. The strength of baizong feast itself is uneven. If it were not for YeChuan''s adventures, I''m afraid they would have been eliminated.


    "Introduce me?" Palace Chang blue suddenly came to interest, but she is very clever said: "let''s go down to chat?"


    Ye Chuan said: "I can answer you now. Qin Feng has a woman and loves that woman very much. If you really want to find a man, I can introduce one to you. If you pay attention to Qin Feng, I really can''t help it! "


    "Well, does Qin Feng have a wife?" Gong changlan asked shyly.


    Ye Chuan depressed said: "I said Miss, you hurry up, we are in the contest, not in the fierce than who!"


    Gong changlan frowned coldly and said, "who dares to..."


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "speak quickly. If we don''t speak any more, we''ll all be stoned!"


    They came here to watch the fight. Now they are chatting here, which is unheard of.


    Under the challenge arena, a lot of people are already roaring. These two motherfuckers are standing there chatting. Isn''t that a waste of other people''s feelings?


    Ye Chuan seems to see the general hope, he said in a deep voice: "as long as I can answer you, I will answer you!"


    Gong changlan said reluctantly: "well, I mean what I say. As long as you are answering a question, I will go down by myself! "


    "Well, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you don''t go down, I''ll have to blow you down!" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    In YeChuan''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by. Is there a man like the wind? What the hell is that logic?


    "Qin Feng, a man like the wind, is really a good name..." Gong changlan laughs.


    "His name is Qin Feng. I can only tell you so much..." Ye Chuan depressed said, now it seems that if you don''t tell this woman clearly, then you have to stand on it and play monkey.


    "Why don''t you tell me his name first?" Gong changlan road.


    On the challenge arena, YeChuan said: "that man is just a friend of mine. He is not the one who attended a hundred banquets. Would it be useful for you to ask me? It depends on one''s will... "


    "So, it''s normal for elder martial brother Wang and younger martial sister to take a fancy to others. They are good-looking and powerful. This kind of man is really in demand! " Zining''s beautiful eyes are also brilliant.


    Zi Ning pointed to Zang qingsuo and others. Wang Haiping took a look and said, "that''s him! It seems that he is not the one who attended the banquet. No wonder his strength is so strong! "


    Wang Haiping''s mind after a careful look, also did not see Qin Feng, Zi Ning said with a smile: "elder martial brother Haiping, you see there are several people in that corner over there, one of them is not him?"


    "It seems that the man didn''t attend the banquet. I''m also looking for that man. There was no one in the 30 strong people in tianwu realm before. According to the truth, this man should have absolutely entered tianwu realm."


    This woman named Zi Ning is the tall one. She said with a smile, "you know that younger martial sister Chang LAN likes young heroes and handsome guys. That person left a deep impression on us that day, right?"


    "Sister Zi Ning, what do you say?" Wang Haiping was stunned by Shinto. Isn''t this a shame to be lost to grandma''s house?


    "Of course I know. Do you remember Gao Guangming before? He was beaten away by others all of a sudden, and Liu Jianfeng joined yuan''s family, which hit the younger martial sister a lot. Now she has changed her target! " The woman said.


    "You know?" Wang Haiping looked at this woman with some disbelief.


    "Hey, younger martial sister, what are you doing over there..." The tall woman said with a smile.


    Wang Haiping said in a deep voice: "is that what you say about your younger martial sister? If you don''t hang up, she''s your younger martial sister! " In fact, Wang Haiping was depressed, but he also knew that we should unite at this time.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial sister, don''t you take a fancy to others? Look at her face. Ah, I''m ashamed of her! " The thin and tall younger martial brother said to Wang Haiping.


    Now it''s certain that this person should also be a master, but his strength has not exceeded tianwu realm, and his younger martial sister should have the strength of World War I.


    On the other hand, Wang Haiping also looked at it with depression. What was her younger martial sister saying to others?


    But the bottom of Qin Feng still don''t know, at the moment of Ye Chuan is also annoyed by this palace Chang blue can''t."I''ll go!" After several people collectively despised him, Zang qingsuo''s face was wonderful.


    Zang qingsuo was shocked by Zhou Bing''s words, and then said: "Bing Er, don''t worry, Zang qingsuo is definitely not the kind of person who eats in the bowl and looks at the pot. I am a person with principles!"


    Zhou Bing said with a smile: "it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines, but he should know how to be proper!"


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile: "I have our ice is enough..."


    Qin Feng said happily: "I say Zang qingsuo, if you don''t have this ability, what''s the matter with you now? If you are not satisfied, I can find more for you... "


    "No wonder, I said that ye Chuan''s charm is not so great. Any woman will have a secret heart?" Zang qingsuo said depressed.


    "This woman is from yuntianzong. We met her on the way to tianwu city before..." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I..." Zang qingsuo suddenly lost his temper, but his eyes were full of admiration when he looked at Ye Chuan.


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "Zang qingsuo, be careful when you talk. Your sister-in-law is still here. Are you envious? If you don''t talk to bing''er, you can find one as well... "


    Off the court, Zang qingsuo watched Ye Chuan chatting with a beautiful woman. He was depressed and said, "how can ye Chuan be such a woman? Where to all have the beautiful woman to chat with her smilingly? "


    "I said, this girl, do you want me to introduce you to someone? Or what? " Ye Chuan was so depressed that he didn''t think he had the potential to be a matchmaker.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s expression, Gong changlan said with a smile: "what''s the matter? You don''t want to say that? "


    "Handsome boy?" Ye Chuan''s forehead on a face of black line, this chick will not come up to soak men, this nerve is too big, right?


    "I think it''s very good here. Hehe, YeChuan, right? I just want to ask where is the handsome guy who beat Gao Guangming with the previous move? " Gong changlan said with a smile.


    Although they also know that the challenge arena is a long distance away from the outside, and the voice of the crowd is very noisy, ordinary people will not hear them.


    "I said you came up to chat? Let''s go down there and have a chat. Isn''t it a bit bad to chat in public? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Stop, I''ll go down by myself for a while. I just want to have a chat with you now. Can''t I?" Gong changlan seems to feel unreasonable.


    "Ha ha, let''s not waste our time? Shall we begin? " YeChuan asked patiently about some women.


    When they arrived at the baizong feast, they found that it was wrong to fall on a tree of Liu Jianfeng.


    "Yuntianzong, gongchanglan!" Gong changlan says with a smile that she doesn''t have any hostility towards Ye Chuan now. Since elder martial brother Wang Haiping taught them before, they are good at learning now.


    Strong strength also needs backbone, ye Chuan said with a smile: "next, Tianhe Zong Ye Chuan! I don''t know, girl... "


    Because everyone said that Liu Jianfeng had joined the yuan family, so Liu Jianfeng in his heart suddenly became worthless.


    "Who are you and that man that day?" This woman is the short woman of yuntianzong. After seeing Liu Jianfeng this time, she feels a little disappointed.


    "It''s me!" Ye Chuan said with a smile. Obviously, he felt that meeting this woman gave him a headache.


    "It''s you?" In the third round, the opponent Ye Chuan met made him laugh and cry.


    However, in the third round, after entering the first two rounds, in the third round, some dark horses have begun to show their talent and strength.


    The elimination of the second round was basically very easy. YeChuan, Zang qingsuo and Wang beast didn''t make much effort. The baizong feast seemed to be a bit of a home at this time.


    But this world is full of all kinds of fantasies and adventures. As long as you have enough luck, as long as you have enough talent, and only you can work hard enough, there are many ways to succeed.


    Ye Chuan nods quickly, Gong changlan drinks loudly: "I admit defeat!"


    "I spent a day..." Zang qingsuo''s five bodies fell to the ground in admiration at this moment. Did he just surrender? It seems that YeChuan is still very impatient. What''s going on?


    Now people are full of doubts, but to their shock, they admit defeat. This is the third round. What a pity to admit defeat?

 Chapter 366

    The top 120 have been decided on the competition day of ten consecutive days. There is almost no suspense in the middle.


    Occasionally, one or two black horses appear, which makes people feel bright. These 120 people compete for the last 70 places.


    Such a probability suddenly becomes a lot bigger, ye Chuan and others are all in the top 120.


    There are many people who only know how to practice martial arts in zongmen. They have never experienced the bloody scene they are going to face.


    It''s reasonable for them to worry now, because there are not only 16 spirit beasts in tianwu realm, but also high-level spirit beasts in Diwu realm. These spirit beasts are too shocking.


    People are communicating with each other. For them, what is waiting for them is the unknown ahead. It''s hard for them to know that the sixteen spirit beasts at the beginning of tianwu realm.


    "There will be a lot of things we need to touch in the future. Let''s get on the boat first..."


    "Yes, this is the people of Hai nationality. I''ve seen them for the first time!"


    "This is the mermaid? Sure enough, he looks pretty! "


    A huge sailboat slowly sailed into the harbor, and several handsome men jumped from the boat.


    Led by an old man, a group of people boarded the ship leaving tianwu city. Tianwu city is close to the ocean, which is very beautiful.


    "Contestants, please follow me aboard!"


    They will never cross each other before. These are supervised by those supervisors. Xiao Lingfeng is quite relieved.


    This area is very large. Xiao Lingfeng has told those people before. These 16 spirit beasts in the early stage of tianwu kingdom are scattered in 16 different areas.


    At this time, they naturally want to join a group. Even if they want to kill the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm, it will take a lot of effort.


    Xiao Lingfeng is now investigating everyone. Many of these people know each other. Even if they don''t know each other, they have made friends now.


    The spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm tests not the individual combat effectiveness of these people, but the overall cooperation.


    Although Xiao Lingfeng also knows that these people''s worries are reasonable, after all, for these people in diwujing, tianwujing is indeed an insurmountable gap.


    If they don''t have the courage to face death, can they still be called strong?


    Now that we have chosen this road, where can there be no danger? In Xiao Lingfeng''s view, danger is everywhere.


    This second stage of the competition, it is the most prone to accidents, but accidents for Xiao Lingfeng is nothing.


    Now Xiao Lingfeng heart is also a comfortable, the third stage of the competition that is to be divided out of the top number, that is also simple.


    Almost all of these 120 people are above the eighth level of Diwu realm, which is impossible in the past.


    Originally, Xiao Lingfeng did not intend to do so, but the overall quality of the people who attended the banquet this time was really good.


    In particular, he felt that some people should not die at the baizong feast. As long as they can live, they will eventually be the inner disciples of tianwuzong.


    Xiao Lingfeng is more comprehensive, but he can not consider all aspects of the problem.


    Even if it is to help, it is better to do it in secret, so that these participants will not think that someone is deliberately protecting them, so as to increase their courage.


    Naturally, it is impossible for these 50 supervisors to stand idly by, but Xiao Lingfeng has already said that they can never help until the last resort.


    However, these spirit beasts are basically beyond the scope of this feast. Naturally, he has some protective measures.


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at the nervous look of the people below, and his heart was smiling. This time, he really made 16 spirit beasts in tianwu realm.


    You know, the spirit beasts in tianwu realm are not for fun. Their combat effectiveness is very strong. If they really want to encounter them, I''m afraid they will be in danger at that time.


    "Sixteen spirit beasts at the beginning of tianwu kingdom?" Everyone took a cold breath.


    The rule is very simple. It''s a process of encircling and killing spirit beasts. After Xiao Lingfeng finished, a man came out from behind him and said, "this time, we''ve purchased spirit beasts from the first stage of Diwu realm to the first stage of tianwu realm. I hope you can do it yourself. Each spirit beast has different points. If you can really kill a spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm, I can tell you that you can definitely enter the top 16. Because there are 16 spirit beasts in tianwu kingdom. The integral of tianwu kingdom is much higher than other spirit beasts. "


    However, for some people, the so-called disqualification and heavier punishment do not mean anything to them.


    People are relieved. If so, their safety can be guaranteed.


    Xiao Lingfeng said: "this is the right question. I have arranged 50 supervisors to keep an eye on your trend. The strength of these supervisors is around the eighth level of tianwu territory. Once someone is found to have killed other members, they will be disqualified immediately and given a heavier punishment! ""If so, don''t the people in tianwu Kingdom want to kill us


    "Ha ha, what''s the purpose of the second phase of the knockout? It''s the selection of the top 16 players. As for being robbed, I can only regret to tell you that we only look at the results, not the process. " Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s questioning. Naturally, we can''t compare diwujing with tianwujing. If we kill a spirit beast and the thing is robbed by tianwujing people, then we don''t have any chance? "


    "Question?" Xiao Lingfeng asked with a frown.


    "Lord, I have doubts..." Said a young man, who looked very young.


    "Dangerous? Martial arts is full of danger everywhere. Growing up in adversity is what you need to do. If someone has no self-confidence now, they can quit completely! " Xiao Lingfeng said coldly.


    Obviously, a lot of people have questioned this. After all, they are all here to attend a hundred grand banquets, so it''s not too bad if their lives are tied up.


    "If that''s true, how can we compare the people in diwujing with those in tianwujing?"


    "Yes, is this like a cage, fighting for survival?"


    "Is this dangerous?"


    This is carefully designed by Xiao Lingfeng. It is full of danger everywhere. Survival is the only choice.


    "Mission? Your task is to survive and be the one who gets the most from Nathan Xiao Lingfeng''s mouth left a trace of smile.


    "Dare to ask the Lord, do we have no other tasks?"


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile, leaving the others confused.


    "You see, from this side to the south, all the way to the South Gate of tianwu City, there will be a vast ocean. And there is one not far away from the ocean. Your task is to continuously obtain the inner elixir of the spirit beast in it... "


    The rules in the second stage are more expectant than those in the first stage. In fact, they are always changing. No matter what the rules are, they will eventually become the final breakout through their own strength.


    "Next, I''ll announce the rules of the second stage!"


    Xiao Lingfeng''s expression has always been tepid, with a smile.


    The people at the bottom were much more excited than before, especially in the first stage, those people in tianwu Kingdom didn''t have any chance to show themselves. This time, they really began to participate in the 100 grand banquet.


    "Young talents, congratulations on entering the second stage of the selection of baizong feast. I believe you are a step closer to your goal..." Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Compared with before, these 120 people are enough to attract other people''s attention.


    Now the whole tianwu city is looking forward to the second stage of the competition. The real competition is wonderful from the second stage. 120 people soon concentrated on the central square of tianwuzong.


    The first stage of the game looks tepid, people look at it is also a little weak.


    Xiao Lingfeng plans to stay in tianwuzong for all the 120 people, but the news will not be revealed in advance.


    Compared with those in their twenties and twenties, they are naturally more gifted.


    In fact, the first stage of competition is to attract more talents. Some people have eight levels of martial arts. They seem to have average strength, but they are only in their early twenties.


    Now it''s different. These 120 people are actually qualified to join tianwu sect.


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at the remaining 100 people, but he was a lot more relaxed. There were too many people before him, and many people were not in his eyes.


    Everyone is not the same according to their own positioning, and they pursue different goals.


    Some people work hard to get into the inner gate of tianwuzong, some work hard for the top ten, and even for the ultimate goal of the championship.


    At this time, people with actual combat experience occupy a lot of advantages. Those who only know how to upgrade and practice martial arts should be clumsy at this time.


    All the people soon boarded the boat, and the boat slowly sailed out of the sea. It took half a day or so to arrive nearby.


    It can be said that it belongs to tianwu city. In fact, it''s a hub between land and sea. It''s good to have a trading market in tianwu city. There is another trading market just above several nearby ones.

 Chapter 367

    Mermaid island!


    The name of this is very simple. On the edge of the sea race, there are basically some small races living, especially the mermaid race.


    The strength of these mermaids is not only because of their strength. To be honest, the strength of mermaids is really ordinary.


    "I know that these two people have already broken up. It''s an open secret in the yuan family. In that case, what else can I worry about? Can yuan Chongming and his gang be naive enough to think that they want to fight against me by means of human naval warfare? Even if I meet them, can I still run? Ha ha


    "Ye Chuan is right. You should be careful yourself. I think these people must have some conspiracy, but Liu Jianfeng and Yuan Chongming can''t target you at the same time," Wang said in a deep voice.


    However, Zang qingsuo''s worry is reasonable because of his low strength.


    If someone does it, their target is Ye Chuan, not Zang qingsuo.


    If they want to kill a Zang qingsuo and let their own strength in tianwu realm fail to enter tianwu sect, no one will do this kind of thing.


    Ye Chuan''s words are also quite reasonable. Liu Jianfeng and his family can''t kill people without restriction. What Lord Xiao said is in place. These people can''t borrow a topic for no reason, can they?


    "Qingsuo, they will definitely aim at us, but the number of seats for a hundred grand banquets should still be very precious. They can''t make fun of their future. If one person has to withdraw from the feast, then they must put their goal on me, so don''t worry about it. "


    Since it is the strength of diwujing, isn''t it the lamb to be slaughtered? It is said that the lambs to be slaughtered are all light. I''m afraid it''s almost the same when people wave their hands.


    In the final analysis, among so many people, that is, he Zang qingsuo''s own real strength of Diwu.


    "YeChuan, if we go to MERMAID ISLAND, what will Liu Jianfeng do to us?" Zang qingsuo also had some worries in his heart. He knew that they were not afraid of these people.


    Everyone knows, but they have a new understanding of YeChuan''s strength.


    "Ha ha, we don''t have that strength. There''s no way to be chased by him. At last, we used unconventional means to kill him!" Ye Chuan said lightly, obviously he didn''t want to explain too much about it.


    This kind of strength is simply shocking. Anyway, Zhan Yuntao''s heart is like the sea in front of him.


    It''s light to say that the challenge is. People directly cut down the strong man in tianwu kingdom.


    Zhan Yuntao is also shocked by Ye Chuan''s strength. You know, tianwu jiuzhong is very fierce. Can Qin Feng and ye Chuan directly challenge tianwu jiuzhong?


    Ah, you should be able to achieve the same thing as Wang Daowu? If that''s the case, then we won the first place in the 100 grand banquet, right


    Anyway, they won''t believe it now. Zhan Yuntao said depressed: "YeChuan, can you speak without stimulating people? That''s the strong man of tianwujing jiuzhong. It''s not for fun!"


    "What?" Everyone was surprised. Yuan Tianzhong was a strong man in tianwu kingdom. He was killed by Ye Chuan and Qin Feng? I don''t believe it if I tell it to anyone.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the result is that Yuan Tianzhong was killed by Qin Feng and me!"


    "The yuan family is really shameless. If I were the yuan family, I would just hit the wall." Zhan Yuntao was depressed.


    The king beast also said with disdain: "it looks like a decent family. It turns out that it really can''t afford to lose. Before Lord Luo, they had stopped the yuan family outside the city, and they also went back. I didn''t expect that they would have kept it for a long time. "


    The yuan family can''t afford to lose. If they can''t, why should they?


    "The yuan family is really shameless. They can do such things. YeChuan, what happened later? " Zang qingsuo said in a deep voice, obviously he was also filled with righteous indignation.


    Zhan Yuntao also tried to understand the yuan family. After all, they are the staunch supporters of tianwu Nanzong, and they are the mortal enemies of tianwu beizong. Since they are the mortal enemies, Zhan Yuntao is naturally quite concerned.


    "Yuan Tianzhong? I''ve heard of this man. He seems to be a strong man in tianwujing jiuzhong! " Zhan Yuntao looks at Ye Chuan in shock and says that it''s no secret that Yuan Tianzhong is a strong man in tianwu.


    "What''s the matter?" People looked at Ye Chuan strangely. Ye Chuan said with a smile, "we met the yuan family on the way to tianwu city. Even yuan Tianzhong, the younger brother of Yuan Tiangang, the head of the yuan family, came out in person."


    Wang''s sense of smell is very sensitive. Ye Chuan said with a smile, "there''s something I haven''t told you all the time..."


    Zang qingsuo''s face was very depressed, and Wang beast said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, Liu Jianfeng and Yuan Chongming seem to have been staring at us in this direction. I guess this time when we go to MERMAID ISLAND, they will certainly have something to do!"Ye Chuan nodded approvingly and said, "it''s rare to see you smart once. It''s very good. Ha ha!"


    Zang qingsuo said: "there''s something I don''t understand. It''s like the mountain peak we saw when we were on the road. It looks very small. When you get there, do you find that it''s very big? Because now we are too far away, so it looks small. YeChuan, do you think I''m right? "


    "What do you understand..." Zhan Yuntao said rather unconvinced.


    Zang qingsuo on one side said with a smile: "brother Yuntao really doesn''t know anything about it. I''ve understood it. Hehe!"


    Ye Chuan said happily: "in half an hour, you will find that this is bigger than it is now. When you look at it later, you will find that this is probably much bigger than tianwu city."


    "Well, it can''t be very big then, can it?" Zhan Yuntao still doesn''t believe it, because now he feels that it''s just a little big.


    Now it is mainly because of the distance. If they are very close, they can really feel the extraordinary breath and the charm of the ocean.


    YeChuan said: "this MERMAID ISLAND, you look very small, don''t you? But when you really walk in, you will feel how huge the island is... "


    "Why don''t you use your brain..." Zhan Yuntao depressed way, this Mermaid island looks really is too small, too small.


    "Ha ha, can you use your brain a little bit?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    After all, if there are so many spirit beasts all at once, they will not be able to resist no matter what. At least they think so now.


    "YeChuan, look at the mermaid island we''re going to. It''s too small. There are so many spirit beasts in it. I''m afraid we won''t even have a place to run by then." Zhan Yutao said with some worries.


    "YeChuan, the sea is really big. I felt very small when I didn''t get on the boat before..." Zang qingsuo said excitedly.


    No matter where you are, there is always a feeling of gullies in your mind when you see the sea. The sea can make people constantly expand their mind and make people more calm to deal with everything.


    Ye Chuan was standing on the boat, facing the sea breeze blowing gently. At this moment, he had some enjoyment.


    After all, when have these people who have been standing on land ever seen such a battle? The ocean is an unknown and mysterious place for them.


    Of course, this time Xiao Lingfeng specially used the mermaid''s boat, in fact, it was also to show his relationship with the mermaid.


    This big ship is a trade ship made by Mermaid people by trading with human beings.


    Generally, there are no magic sea people. Can they survive without the water in the ocean? Obviously, it is impossible, and because of this, the importance of mermaid is highlighted.


    Only mermaids have this privilege. So except mermaids, unless they are extremely powerful, they can''t enter the land.


    Now humans have completely believed in Mermaid race, but it is impossible for other races, even they can''t communicate at all.


    They have completely realized the image of a perfect peddler, but who makes them closest to human beings?


    Now they are trading with humans, and they can get starstones in various ways, and then trade them with other sea people.


    Since there is no Xingyuan mine, their strength will be lower and lower. This is the center of the contradiction.


    Take the mermaid themselves as an example. They have huge resources in the ocean, but the resources on the land are extremely scarce. But when will it be their turn to mine the big star minerals deep in the ocean?


    The resources of the ocean are extremely complex, which is in sharp contrast to the resources on land.


    But they have brains. They can do business with human beings and get precious starstones from human beings to practice.


    YeChuan is not very worried, the so-called sea of people tactics for him is really nothing.


    In his opinion, Yuan Chongming himself would not go anywhere if he used the sea of people tactics at this time.


    However, although yuan Chongming is a member of the yuan family, his mind is quite simple.

 Chapter 368

    In the distance, Yuan Chongming and others are already planning how to deal with Ye Chuan. In fact, what yuan Chongming hates most is not ye Chuan, but Liu Jianfeng.


    But after all, he and Liu Jianfeng at least went out from the yuan family. If they want to deal with Liu Jianfeng, they will not be spared easily if they are known by their father.


    In addition, there is a sister who is so eccentric. Yuan Chongming gave up the idea without thinking about it.


    The goal of Yuan Chongming and others is obvious. Ye Chuanwang beast is the first to exclude all opponents for Liu Jianfeng.


    The second stage of the competition officially began, many people are choosing a different direction.


    Why did yuan Chongming promise? He has this self-confidence, his father is willing to take out the 10 billion yuan stone to buy Ye Chuan, which can be on the head.


    What is one step to the sky? With this 10 billion yuan stone, it can be said that it is stepping up to the sky.


    No matter who you put it on, they will feel a lot more. After all, it is equivalent to the wealth of many small clans.


    In addition, these people know that Yuan Chongming is a very rich owner. Of course, they are even more excited.


    However, these people always think that this is because Yuan Chongming did not want to give up his position as a disciple of tianwu sect.


    Now that there are so many star stones, it must be because I can''t solve them, or I have encountered some other difficult problems.


    Yuan Chongming sighed in his heart. These people are full of self-confidence now, and they don''t think about it. If ye Chuan is really so easy to kill, he won''t be stupid to produce so many Xingyuan stones, will he?


    These people regard killing YeChuan as good luck, as if they want to do something.


    "It''s elder brother yuan. This time, there are 30 strong people in tianwu realm. Our tianwu sect has 20 strong people. What are we afraid of? You just can''t get inside? Now that elder brother yuan has said that, it depends on who is lucky... "


    "Hum, brother yuan, what can he do even if he is good? No matter how good it is, it''s also the strength of diwujing. So many of us in tianwujing are afraid of him? "


    "Yes, it''s 10 billion yuan stone. Of course, ye Chuan''s strength is also very good." Yuan Chongming said with a smile.


    In this world, as long as you have the resources, you are half successful. People without resources cannot succeed.


    Anyway, with 10 billion yuan stone, it doesn''t matter whether they join tianwuzong or not. Their strength will be improved by then, because they have great resources.


    "What? Ten billion stone These people are shocked. You know, there are too many resources in the 10 billion yuan stone. No matter what sect you go to or what sect you set up, it will be more than enough.


    "Yes, although I don''t deal with him, ye Chuan and other people have a deep hatred with me. If any of you can kill Ye Chuan and fail to enter tianwuzong, I will give the 10 billion yuan stone as compensation. "


    "Brother yuan, is Liu Jianfeng your brother-in-law?"


    Young people are easy to get together and become brothers. Ye Chuan and others are like this, and Yuan Chongming and others are like this.


    Yuan Chongming''s strength is relatively strong at ordinary times. In addition, he is relatively generous in all aspects, so he has a high prestige in the eyes of these people.


    These people started from tianwuzong and entered tianwu city. They didn''t know much about what happened in Fengwu City, but even if they did, what would happen?


    "Yes, brother yuan..." Yuan Chongming has a high prestige in the outer gate of tianwu sect.


    Is the yuan family still oppressed by them? Anyway, this is not a good thing for him.


    This is not a good news. If Yin Shuang and Xiao Lingfeng really stand together, then they can be said to join hands. It will be unrealistic for them to do anything at that time.


    But now there is a new situation, because they met Yin Shuang in tianwu City, and what makes them feel even more surprised is that Yin Shuang actually stood with Xiao Lingfeng.


    Even if there is a conflict with Yin Shuang in Fengwu city at that time, there is a reliance.


    After all, Liu Jianfeng is still a member of the yuan family. Since he is a member of the yuan family, if his son-in-law succeeds in winning the first prize, it will greatly improve the reputation of the yuan family.


    Yuan Chongming knew that it was impossible for him to win the first place in the grand banquet. Since it''s impossible, he naturally has to think about it for Liu Jianfeng.


    For yuan Chongming, he has time to deal with people like Ye Chuan, and the most urgent task now is to obtain the guarantee to enter the third round.


    Yuan Chongming looked at the direction that ye Chuan left in the distance. He said in a deep voice: "let''s go to kill the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm first. As for this boy, we are going to deal with him at last. Otherwise, if we don''t have time, we will suffer.""This is the intersection..." Ye Chuan and others disappeared at a fork in the road.


    But not now. Ye Chuan has to be responsible for these people. Of course, to put it bluntly, he is responsible for Zang qingsuo alone.


    For ye Chuan, what he wants to guarantee now is that his brothers will be promoted. After the second round, if they are eliminated or something, that''s another story.


    Ye Chuan said: "it''s better to be together. At least we have to cut down four spirit beasts at the beginning of tianwu realm. Only in this way can we all be promoted smoothly!"


    "YeChuan, how many of us? Or separate? " Asked Zhan Yuntao.


    There are eight intersections on this side of mermaid Island, which lead to different directions.


    Because they have natural protection, which makes them the best.


    In general, it is only equivalent to the four to five levels of tianwu realm. However, when people in the same four levels of tianwu realm compete with spirit beasts, spirit beasts often have the absolute advantage.


    However, the fighting power of the red eyed monkey at that time was higher than those tianwu realm spirit beasts selected by Xiao Lingfeng this time. Why? Because the spirit beasts in the early stage of tianwu realm are the lowest.


    Liu Jianfeng, a spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm, also learned it before, that is the red eyed monkey of Wang beast.


    Liu Jianfeng has always been on his own, but killing the beast in tianwu is not something he can solve alone.


    This person was divided into two groups. I''m afraid Liu Jianfeng was the most embarrassing one.


    Of course, is the spirit beast in diwujing so easy to get? For those people of the level of Diwu realm, the spirit beast of Diwu realm is a great test for them.


    There are only 600 spirit beasts in total. In fact, the real focus is probably on the last 16 spirit beasts at the beginning of tianwu realm. As for other spirit beasts, they are not worth mentioning.


    Mermaid island from the outside, the scenery is extremely beautiful, the whole from now on is very huge.


    Tianwuzong doesn''t need to take any responsibility. Since it is to select excellent talents, you can''t even protect yourself. What kind of excellent talents are you?


    If your life is here, who will sympathize with you? Who will remember?


    Compared with your own small life, joining tianwuzong seems to rank second. If you can''t even protect yourself, what''s the point of joining tianwuzong?


    "Yes When people coax them, they naturally understand that since there are competitors, there will be some who can''t stand to withdraw from the competition.


    "Of course, you can go directly if you quit. Now I can take you back to tianwu city. You remember this place for me. This place is for withdrawing people. If any of you can''t bear it and want to gain something, I hope you can come to this place directly. Do you know? "


    "We can''t leave as long as we don''t kill all of them?" One person asked a question.


    "Listen to me, all of you. From this moment on, you will enter Mermaid island. There are 600 spirit beasts in this Mermaid island. From the moment you kill all the spirit beasts, it''s the end of your second round of competition. "


    This is indeed a loophole in Xiao Lingfeng''s design, but even if Xiao Lingfeng knows this loophole, whether he mends it or not is the same for him.


    "Who said I didn''t want to enter tianwuzong? It''s really funny. Lord Xiao only said not to kill, but not to waste others, right? At that time, you will abolish other people, they are not obedient, let''s deal with them! "


    "It''s a foul. Are you really not like entering tianwuzong?"


    "This time, Lord Xiao only looks at the results, so we just have to wait for the dead to take the inner elixir from those people''s hands?"


    "I don''t know how many spirit beasts there are. Let''s hurry when we go down!"


    "This Mermaid island is much bigger than we thought? You see, isn''t that the spirit beast of the initial stage of Diwu realm, the fierce Yan devil lion? You can see the spirit beast around here. "


    "Mermaid island is coming..." I don''t know who yelled. When people were watching MERMAID ISLAND, everything changed a lot.


    In his opinion, Liu Jianfeng always has the opportunity to get him, and now his biggest goal is only one, that is YeChuan.


    In fact, the king beast is easier to deal with. He is just so arrogant relying on his spirit beast.


    At that time, only someone needs to hold down his spirit beast. It''s easy for them to kill the king beast.


    Xiao Lingfeng didn''t exclude these people from competing for Neidan. As long as they don''t kill people, almost all other methods can be used.

 Chapter 369

    MERMAID ISLAND, whose area is almost the same as the whole tianwu City, can be said to be the largest one nearby.


    It will take at least ten days to run down the South and North. You can imagine how huge the area is.


    However, these 600 spirit beasts are not so easy to find. This area is densely covered with forests, so it can be said that the sight is very poor.


    "I''ll give this one to her. There are so many big men. A girl''s family has opened her mouth. How can we say that..." The king beast laughs and says, the eyes of Zi Ning looking at the king beast are full of gratitude.


    Zining is the head is very low, she in this moment feel some embarrassed.


    The king beast said with a smile: "I can understand that. This girl has come to the edge of breakthrough. I think it''s very normal for her to yearn for a pill, right?"


    Wang Haiping arched his hand and said: "brother Wang beast, I''m really embarrassed. Because of the poor discipline of the clan, I even reached out to ask people for things. This This is really... "


    One side of the king beast said with a smile: "this girl seems to lack a tianwu Dan as a guide to the impact of tianwu."


    "Elder martial brother..." Zining some embarrassed looking at Wang Haiping, she said out after also feel said quite humiliating.


    As a senior brother, Wang Haiping really can''t accept his younger martial sister. Anyway, he feels that his face is dark now.


    Now, for the sake of a tianwu pill, zining begins to ask Ye Chuan about it. Isn''t it self-evident?


    After thinking about it, he had to follow YeChuan. This time, following YeChuan was somewhat helpless.


    Some people go to the intersection, like people like Liu Jianfeng and Yuan Chongming, and he is absolutely not able to go.


    Wang Haiping is just worried about this. Although there are many intersections, if no one goes to the intersection, it must not go.


    This year the wolves tactics is also a good tactics, if not obvious strength gap, it is absolutely feasible.


    It''s more than enough for so many people in tianwu realm to deal with one person in tianwu realm.


    He inquired about it. There are about 20 tianwu strongmen under the leadership of Yuan Chongming of tianwu sect. If these people form a group, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t be their opponents?


    Wang Haiping naturally wants to be in the top 16 of the 100 grand banquets. However, when it comes to the 100 grand banquets, he finds out a cruel fact that it''s good to join a group many times.


    Although they came together, he was the only one of them who could reach tianwu realm. If the remaining two met the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm, they would be given nothing!


    This time, he came with Ye Chuan. In fact, he was helpless. They wanted to face the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm by themselves. It''s hard to imagine.


    Wang Haiping really felt that he had been in a humiliating state since he met Ye Chuan.


    Wang Haiping immediately recognized the meaning of Zi Ning. He said in a deep voice: "sister Zi Ning, please pay attention to your identity..."


    You Dao is that money is domineering, which means that even if ye Chuan doesn''t have this elixir, he can always buy it with money, right? Although the stone is not omnipotent, but many times the stone can be of great use.


    If this day Wu Dan, actually Ye Chuan is able to provide some, although this thing is expensive in other people''s eyes, but in his eyes it is a common thing.


    This is one of the reasons why tianwudan is so scarce now. Zining and lanky are both full of expectation in their eyes.


    Most of the time, in order to buy a tianwu pill, zongmen have to pay a price that they can''t afford.


    Due to the imbalance of resources, tianwudan now has a price but no market, and its price is extremely high.


    The pills of yuntianzong in the latest stage are also very nervous. Although tianwudan is not too expensive, it is because many people often fail to attack tianwudian, which leads to the loss of tianwudan.


    After talking for a long time, Zi Ning didn''t say why. Although yuntianzong is a big sect, tianwudan is not the kind of pill called juyuandan. It doesn''t mean that there is one.


    "Tianwudan..." Zi Ning looked at Zang qingsuo enviously and then asked, "I don''t know if elder martial brother ye still Also "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile:" you don''t have a task, so it''s hard to let you watch the excitement? In my opinion, this feast is the best opportunity for you to increase your actual combat practice. I''ve already given you qingsuo and tianwudan. Now it''s a good time for you to break through tianwudan, isn''t it? "


    Zhan Yuntao was not angry and said, "why don''t you rush in front? We''ll wave the flag for you in the back? "


    Wang Haiping also nodded, but Zang qingsuo yelled: "I say ye Chuan, don''t take such a thing, you lead us to share the fruits of victory?"


    Zhan Yuntao nodded and said, "no problem..."Ye Chuan squatted on the ground, began to draw a picture on the ground with a branch beside him, and said, "brother Wang, you and Yuntao will face the enemy head on, Wang beast. You are responsible for protecting the three of them, and I will help them!"


    Wang Haiping said in a deep voice: "since we are going to hunt the spirit beasts at the beginning of tianwu realm, we really need to make a good plan, otherwise we will not be able to make any achievements at that time."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I''m a local warrior, but this time I''m in charge of hunting spirit beasts, so you should listen to me. I hope you can do what I say


    Zi Ning said with a curl of her mouth: "you are also from the land of martial arts..." Zining knows that YeChuan is from diwujing. The main reason is that people from tianwujing don''t have to take part in the first stage of selection at all. YeChuan takes part in the selection.


    Zining and Shougao nodded, obviously their strength is beyond doubt.


    The king beast nodded silently, and ye Chuan said: "before we leave, let''s plan the battle formation. Now we have Zang qingsuo and the two people opposite you in diwujing, right? "


    "Are you the one who defeated Liu Jianfeng?" Zi Ning''s eyes changed when she looked at Wang beast.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that the king of spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu Kingdom has the most say. He once defeated Liu Jianfeng with his red eye monkey!" Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    The king beast said with a smile: "if you want to say that I have the most right to speak about the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm."


    "Don''t you know the power of the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm?" Zi Ning couldn''t help interrupting.


    However, the top ten people in the world of Diwu, together with their elder martial brother who is in the world of tianwu, now go directly to find the spirit beast in the world of tianwu? You know, the spirit beast at the beginning of Wujing was very powerful.


    The eyes of Zi Ning and thin Gao are full of panic. Their strength is about ten in Diwu realm. It''s reasonable to be in the top 120.


    Ye Chuan looked at Wang Haiping and the other three people and said in a deep voice, "how? What''s the problem? "


    "What? Hunting the spirit beast in the first stage of tianwu realm Not only tall and thin, but also Wang Haiping.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "now there are seven people in our group, and there is only one goal, which is to kill the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm!"


    Since there is no dispute about the distribution of interests, ye Chuan is relieved. In fact, he knows that if there is any conflict at this time, it is not worth it.


    Wang Haiping''s brow slightly wrinkled, but soon he nodded and said: "OK, anyway, it''s all on the same road..."


    Ye Chuan waved his hand and then said, "since brother Wang looks up to us, let''s go with us. But I can tell you the ugly words first. We don''t have an equal distribution. When the time comes, everything will be allocated according to what I said... "


    Behind Wang Haiping, a tall and thin man was just about to speak, but zining stood up and said, "do you need a share with my elder martial brother?"


    "Oh, how about more people and more shares?" Zang qingsuo sneered.


    Wang Haiping said in a deep voice: "brother ye, if you don''t mind, let''s go together? More hope for more people! "


    "Brother Wang, are you going this way? There are not many people going this way... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Looking at ye Gongchuan and others, ye Gongchuan stopped


    At that time, it would be difficult to deal with a spirit beast. If someone attacked him secretly, it would be more than the loss. He didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    Now ye Chuan doesn''t care whether there are any spirit beasts in this direction, what he needs to solve is the safety problem of this road.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "I know this person. Let''s meet this person for a while."


    "YeChuan, there are several people following behind. It seems that the leader is the one who ranks tenth..." Zang qingsuo said in a deep voice.


    In fact, elder martial brother Wang is very smart. Originally, he knew that ye Chuan and other people were not ordinary. At this time, he followed Ye Chuan. On the one hand, he wanted to see how good these people are, on the other hand, he wanted to temporarily unite with them.


    "YeChuan, there should be some different meanings in these eight directions..." Zhan Yuntao and others walked forward carelessly, followed by elder martial brother Wang and other people from other sects.


    Six hundred spirit beasts are almost equivalent to an ordinary tide of beasts. It''s just a fantasy that more than 100 people want to resist these six hundred spirit beasts.


    If it''s like a arena, it''s faster to see the end at a glance. However, it is obvious that these people can''t cope with so many spirit beasts.


    To tell you the truth, if she is ridiculed at this time, she has no way.


    But they didn''t do it at all, which made Zi Ning feel warm and even moved.


    She felt that she had met a good person, a very good person.

 Chapter 370

    Zi Ning didn''t expect that a person she had never met would give Tian Wu Dan to herself so generously.


    At this time, she didn''t take it or not, and she didn''t know how to express such emotion.


    Wang Haiping quickly stood in front of Wang beast and said, "brother Wang beast, how can you let me be a senior brother?"


    "Will so many of them die?" Zi Ning asked a little strangely.


    "Well, where are the spirit beasts in the early stage of tianwu kingdom so easy to meet? Just like yuan Chongming''s team, do you think they will have good fruit if they meet the spirit beasts at the beginning of tianwu realm? If not, I''m afraid it''s going to kill people! " King beast some disdain of say.


    "They''ve already done it? But they should have met the swamp lion king, and they haven''t met the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm? " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "The battle has already started over there. The voice should be the high-level spirit beast in the territory of Diwu, the lion king of swamp!" The king beast sinks a way.


    Gradually, they began to move forward slowly. After a long time, they heard a roar in the distance.


    "Just follow me..." The king beast sinks a way, he can''t help smelling with his nose, let a person feel some unimaginable appearance.


    Nevertheless, although the loss has been reduced to the minimum, there are still too many such and such situations, and it is still unknown how many of these 120 people will have left.


    Every brain drain is a loss to tianwuzong. Naturally, they want to minimize the loss.


    However, from the perspective of tianwuzong, this is also a normal thing. Why? Because tianwuzong needs talents who are alive. If we can decide the winner from other aspects, why do we have to die at this time?


    If it wasn''t for the rules, ye Chuan would have wanted to start first. This time, the rules of the hundred feast reduced a lot of man-made conflicts. I don''t know what Xiao Lingfeng thought?


    No matter when he appears, he will certainly appear. From Yuan Chongming''s eyes, he has clearly seen clearly.


    He knew that in the second round of competition, the two men must have a moth, but he was not sure when the moth would appear.


    It''s not that ye Chuan doesn''t want to do it, but that he must always guard against the sneak attack of Liu Jianfeng or yuan Chongming.


    In fact, Wang Haiping saved a lot of trouble after they came here. At least Ye Chuan didn''t have to do too much for the time being.


    These people are now fighting for the spirit beast for fear that it will be robbed. This is not the same as what they expected. Ye Chuan is really a bull.


    Now they have become a target to rob the spirit beast at the beginning of Wujing. At the beginning, others thought that the spirit beast at the beginning of Wujing was invincible. But when they really arrived on this island, Wang Haiping found that it was not the same thing at all.


    "Then let''s go? Once we go to war, I''m afraid we will attract more spirit beasts. Won''t we delay our efforts then? " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    If you want to really cajole these spirit beasts, I''m afraid the possibility is not very big.


    All the spirit beasts above the land of martial arts have certain wisdom. These spirit beasts are very smart.


    They just leave. The spirit beasts in tianwu are not the opponents of others. They don''t have such powerful spirit beasts. Who are the opponents of these people?


    If you see that the spirit beast of tianwu realm is not the opponent of those people, it will be more relaxed at that time.


    The spirit beast is actually the most good face and belligerent. You help the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm, but he will be angry at the spirit beast who helps you.


    The meaning of King beast is understood by everyone. Once the highest level spirit beast starts fighting with human beings, it is absolutely impossible for these spirit beasts to help this spirit beast in tianwu realm before it comes out.


    "Of course, it''s impossible, but it''s OK to avoid some low-level spirit beasts. Once the real spirit * at the beginning of tianwu realm starts, other spirit beasts will not dare to interfere any more..."


    "Is this pill really so magical? As long as you take this elixir, the spirit beast will not find himself? " Zang qingsuo also looked at Wang beast with some disbelief. He thought it was really too magical.


    Just a few pills and calculate what things? King beast is not that kind of person.


    But now there''s nothing that can''t be spread. Is it rare for the king beast to receive the favor of others? His biggest hope now is to be able to repay YeChuan for his cultivation.


    The king beast said, one handed them a pill, which was unique to their beast controlling sect. It was not spread to the outside world.


    "Well, if you want to find a spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm without exciting other spirit beasts, you should avoid it properly. I have some pills here that are specially designed to keep off the smell, which saves a lot of effort... ""So we''re going to find them now?" Asked YeChuan.


    Wang beast said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. They either divide and please each other by fighting. If they divide areas one by one, they never exchange what they need with each other. Since master Xiao arranged the place here this time, it must be the spirit beast with a more docile character. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would have been fighting for a long time."


    "There are sixteen spirit beasts in tianwu kingdom. How do they divide them?" Zhan Yuntao also asked curiously.


    Wang beast patiently explained that other people are not so familiar with the spirit beast.


    "This is the living habit of spirit beasts. Few spirit beasts want to live alone. Ordinary spirit beasts will automatically divide their territory according to their strength. For example, the spirit beasts in tianwu realm are the strongest here. They can feel the breath of the strong, so under the strong, there must be the weak, the weaker, and so on... "


    "Oh? What does this mean? " Ye Chuan also does not understand of ask a way.


    The king beast said with a smile: "the distribution of spirit beasts is very regular. They can quickly adapt to their territory and habits in various states. Let me tell you something. Once the spirit beast of the first stage of tianwu Kingdom appears, it means that it must be able to find the spirit beast of the first stage of tianwu kingdom in a direction


    "Ah, the spirit beast at the beginning of Wujing..." Zi Ning and others lost for a while.


    All the people stopped to look at the king beast. The king beast said in a deep voice: "hearing this sound, I already know what spirit beast is in front of me. It should be the spirit beast at the beginning of Diwu realm, the nether water Python..."


    The king beast on one side said: "I''ll tell you a little bit about the habits of spirit beasts..."


    "These spirit beasts are familiar to everyone, so don''t be alarmed. After all, the most powerful spirit beasts are just the spirit beasts at the beginning of tianwu kingdom." Zhan Shengtao said.


    "Be careful, there are spirit beasts..." As soon as he heard the voice, ye Chuan, who was walking in the front, reminded the people of humanity.


    "Hiss..."


    They are not familiar with the terrain at all, nor do they know the openness of the terrain, nor do they know whether the terrain is interconnected.


    They followed Ye Chuan''s steps closely. At this time, they were very nervous.


    "Well, let''s go. We have a lot of people. Don''t you want to be in the top 16?" Zhan Yuntao said quickly, you know the top 16 is not so good.


    "This..." Wang Haiping also pretends to be polite. Ye Chuan is already a tianwu elixir, one by one, playing into the hands of thin, tall and Zi Ning. When Wang Haiping is about to speak, he is already looking at Ye Chuan''s back.


    If Qin Feng was here at this time, it would be much better, but Qin Feng didn''t want to live in the family.


    This wave of people have gathered about 20 strong people in tianwu territory. No matter what forces meet them, it will be very difficult to deal with them.


    So now time is also very important. What ye Chuan worries about is not Liu Jianfeng''s group, but yuan Chongming''s group.


    If you can''t get into the top five of tianwuzong, it means you can''t participate in the selection of Wuhuang college.


    Ye Chuan is the one who wants to go to Wuhuang college to participate in the selection, and even wants to enter wusheng college, because he has always been obsessed with fengxiao.


    Ye Chuan is not worried about tianwu Dan. If these spirit beasts are all reserved by Yuan Chongming and others, then they will all be blocked out of the top 16, which will be a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Chuan said: "OK, don''t push around. Isn''t it a tianwu pill? In this way, if you lack tianwu pill, I''ll give it to you. Our main task now is to kill the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm! "


    "What''s the matter? Does the number of strong people in tianwu mean that they are powerful? Hehe, I can tell you that''s not what I said. There are two things that primary spirit beasts in tianwu realm need to guard against. The first is their first attack, and then their last attack The king beast said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "if you say that, it''s not bad. These people have no experience in dealing with the first level spirit beasts in tianwu realm, but Liu Jianfeng has... "


    YeChuan knows that Liu Jianfeng has practiced. After all, he and red eyed monkey have really fought each other. But if he wants to do anything, he can''t do it alone. He should be killing the spirit beast together with other people.

 Chapter 371

    The king beast takes people carefully along the way. We are all talented people, and naturally we all understand.


    The trees and shrubs are overgrown with weeds. The walking steps of the people are light to the extreme. They are afraid that they will disturb the spirits that should not be disturbed, so they will have to fight hard at that time.


    In fact, the roar of spirit beasts is everywhere now, which attracts the attention of some spirit beasts.


    "Brother ye..."


    "YeChuan..."


    The huge roaring sound, accompanied by Ye Chuan''s figure, galloped towards the distance, making everyone feel a thrill.


    "Boom!"


    The real killer of black winged magic tiger is here. Its tail is really amazing.


    On the track of YeChuan''s departure, another black light came towards YeChuan. No matter how fast the speed was, YeChuan couldn''t react at the moment.


    It''s as if he didn''t smile too much when he dodged.


    A dark golden light flashed, and the Giant Claw of black winged magic tiger had already rushed to YeChuan.


    This is something the black winged tigers can''t tolerate.


    Finally, the black winged magic tiger found the chance. Now it seems to be crazy. The delicious meal originally thought has become the rhythm of his own death.


    "Yuntao, Haiping, join forces to overcome difficulties!" Ye Chuan roars. After his family''s boxing, the black winged magic tiger soon finds a gap. Although Ye Chuan''s fist power is amazing, its skin and flesh are enough to support it until now.


    This time, the cooperation is successful, and it''s also necessary. Depending on them, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to kill the high-level spirit beasts in tianwu realm, not to mention the spirit beasts in tianwu realm.


    "It''s really powerful Why are these people so abnormal... " Now Zi Ning is completely convinced. Now she finally knows why her elder martial brother chose this person as her partner.


    A lot of people are like this, they only wait until others really start to play their strength, they really pay attention to this person, this is a very bad habit.


    After swallowing a mouthful of foam, he whispered to Zi Ning. He felt that his face was incredible.


    "This Ye Chuan is so powerful... "


    The unpredictable pace, the fist every time in the black winged magic tiger body, people feel with a strong will to fight the boiling.


    At this moment, ye Chuan made the most of the thirty-six combos in Zhenshi huangquan.


    Zhenshi huangquan!


    YeChuan did not stop, but directly chasing black winged magic tiger again, directly began to attack.


    Zhan Yuntao exclaimed, but after watching Ye Chuan''s attack directly block the black winged magic tiger, or even retreat it, Zhan Yuntao really understood Ye Chuan''s strength for the first time.


    "YeChuan..."


    Zi Ning can clearly see that when the huge tiger''s head is about to get close to her, it is far away from her direction again. There are bursts of sweat on her forehead.


    There was a dull crash. Just as the black winged tiger was approaching here, a black shadow flashed away and directly collided with the black winged tiger. Perhaps only these people who were on the scene knew the danger.


    "Bang!"


    Wang beast is depressed. You hold my arm. How do you let me play? Now he knows that sometimes beauty is really a disaster!


    One side of the purple coagulation is some unbearable, directly grasped the king beast''s arm, tightly refused to let go.


    "My mother..." Zang qingsuo''s face was burning with ashes. He was not calm.


    The target of black winged magic tiger is not Zhan Yuntao or Wang Haiping who attacks it at all. It is also a shrewd person. Seeing that these people are protecting those people, it directly rushes towards Zang qingsuo.


    If it wasn''t for the last resort, the red eyed monkey would never be released. This was explained by YeChuan.


    Wang Yingxin, the leader of God society, immediately stood in front of the three people who were at the top of the earth''s military realm. The whole person was in a posture of facing the enemy. In fact, his greatest reliance was known to all, that is, the red eyed monkey.


    Ye Chuan''s low voice roared: "all ready for defense!"


    "Roar..." There was a dull roar of the tiger, and the wind was blowing in everyone''s ears. I felt a violent breath of Yuanli coming towards them.


    With two lifelike black wings, this black winged magic tiger looks even more domineering. It has a feeling of dominating the world. Now it feels like its dignity has been challenged.


    The biggest characteristic of black winged magic tiger is its speed and strength, which are its magic weapon to win.


    "I dodged..." Zhan Yuntao some hate said.From the sky wave chop just now, the black winged devil tiger felt a threat of death, which made him feel very bad. He wanted to kill all the human beings standing in front of him.


    Originally underestimated mind, now is a little bit no, it knows that these people are to kill themselves, and the strength is also very good, in order to survive, black winged magic tiger will never wait to die.


    When the huge shadow of the sword was about to approach the black winged tiger, it found that the black winged tiger had disappeared in the same place. The previous blow made the black winged tiger crazy, and it felt pain.


    Wang Haiping is just the strength of the double peak of tianwu realm, while Zhan Yuntao''s strength has reached the four peak of tianwu realm at the moment. The gap between the two people is two small realms. It is precisely because of this gap that people have a sense of helplessness.


    A huge sword fell from the sky. The movement was terrible. Even Wang Haiping was shocked to see Zhan Yuntao''s strength.


    "Sky wave cut!"


    Zhan Yuntao is not willing to be outdone. He directly cuts the black winged magic tiger with his sword.


    As soon as Wang Haiping came up, he used yuntianzong''s unique skill, yuntianbang. The black winged magic tiger was full of the sound of explosion everywhere at the moment, and the circles of black hair had the smell of burning.


    "The sky explodes!"


    With a roar from Zhan Yuntao, he and Wang Haiping began to attack from left to right.


    "Attack


    "Roar!" Black winged magic tiger looks at these human beings in front of him. He is a bit leisurely, as if he wants to enjoy a delicious meal. He is not worried at all.


    "Don''t worry, we should have no problem." Zhan Yuntao said with a smile, but from his dignified expression, it can be imagined that he is also a little nervous now.


    "Yuntao Haiping, please


    "Get ready to fight..." Ye Chuan said in a deep voice. He was staring at the black winged tiger. From the eyes of the black winged tiger, he could feel the powerful fighting power of the black winged tiger.


    He looked at the black winged magic tiger with some depression. In his opinion, there was no chance.


    "All over?" Zang qingsuo looked at the black winged magic tiger like a hill. He was also a little flustered.


    "Black winged tiger?" The king beast said in a deep voice: "surely we all know the characteristics of the black winged magic tiger? Its whole body is almost invincible weapon.... "


    Black winged magic tiger, as the most common spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm, is very powerful.


    Black winged tiger!


    They know that they have met the spirit beast in tianwu realm, and only the spirit beast in tianwu realm can make such a frightening sound to disturb their mind.


    "Roar..." The roar of a tiger frightens the mountain forest. Everyone, including Ye Chuan, is shocked by the extreme roar of a tiger.


    "Everyone cheer me up. Maybe this is the first spirit beast we met in tianwu Kingdom..." Although Ye Chuan''s voice was very low, people heard it clearly.


    All the way carefully forward, they always feel the danger is approaching, but they can not determine the location of the spirit beast.


    Another main purpose of red eyed monkey is to guard against other invaders, which is what ye Chuan is most worried about.


    After all, if the red eye monkey is released at this time, it is absolutely impossible. If the red eye monkey fights with the spirit beast in tianwu realm, it will be difficult for others to intervene with their speed.


    YeChuan''s arrangement is good. You know, for YeChuan, his pressure is the biggest.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Wang beast, you are in the front, Yuntao, you are in the back. Brother Wang and I live separately to prevent accidents."


    "Not found..." Wang said, with a look of disappointment. Wang continued: "but it''s within the sphere of influence of the spirit beast in tianwu realm. The atmosphere here is obviously different. We may meet the spirit beast in tianwu realm anytime and anywhere, so I remind you to be careful."


    "Have you found it?" Others asked excitedly, they were ready for the fight.


    "Be careful..." The king beast whispered, because he had noticed the trace of the spirit beast in tianwu.


    Wang Haiping and his gang have never really seen the power of the first level spirit beasts in tianwu realm.


    YeChuan, they have been moving forward without any obstruction. Now their goal is very clear, that is to break through the cage and point at the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm.


    Everyone knows that after being hit by the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm, he might be hurt a lot.


    "Sky wave cut!"


    Zhan Yuntao didn''t take charge of Ye Chuan. He knew that this was the best time for him to launch an attack. If he missed this opportunity, I''m afraid it would be extremely difficult for him to have such a good opportunity in the future.

 Chapter 372

    "Whew!"


    The shadow of a white sword goes straight away. Almost everyone else cares about ye Chuan. Zhan Yuntao knows that this is the best opportunity Ye Chuan has left him.


    Is the black winged magic tiger really without any weakness? Obviously, it is impossible. Its biggest weakness lies in its eyes and wings. The eye target is too small.


    With that, Zhan Yuntao once again put himself into the fight with the black winged magic tiger. Now the black winged magic tiger has the meaning of a strong end.


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "brother Haiping, it''s time for you to change this magic weapon..."


    Especially when he saw that the black winged magic tiger was cut down with a sword, but he broke his own weapon. This strong contrast made Wang Haiping want to find a way to get in.


    At first, Wang Haiping didn''t feel anything, but now it seems that he really feels a little too shameful.


    After all, the sect is mainly composed of zhenwujing disciples. They are good enough to dress up or do anything.


    Of course, in the general clan, in fact, the diwujing spirit tools are very good, but their circle is too small, and they can''t meet any powerful people and spirit beasts. The diwujing spirit tools are absolutely OK.


    Shame belongs to shame, but this scene is still going to last? Wang Haiping took out a magic weapon from Diwu. It looks very good, but the quality is not flattering.


    Wang Haiping was silly at this time. He felt extremely humiliated, but what could he do?


    "Eh, you see, elder martial brother Haiping''s spirit weapon is broken..." Just as ye Chuan and Wang Haiping were chatting, Wang Haiping''s spirit weapon broke.


    In terms of threats, Yuan Chongming''s threat is far greater than Liu Jianfeng''s.


    Liu Jianfeng''s individual combat ability is stronger, but yuan Chongming''s state is that wolves eat tigers.


    Zang qingsuo said in a deep voice: "Ye Chuan should be talking about yuan Chongming and Liu Jianfeng, but now it seems that Liu Jianfeng has no threat. Yuan Chongming''s threat is far greater than Liu Jianfeng..."


    This further limits the behavior of these people. Now ye Chuan says so, which makes her feel very strange.


    And she knows that Xiao Chengzhu has stipulated that in the second stage of the game, no one can be hard on others.


    "Brother ye, what do you mean?" Zining doesn''t understand the enmity between YeChuan and yuan family. Of course, she is a little strange.


    "Ha ha, don''t be happy too soon. Do you think nothing will happen here? I''m afraid not. It''s not likely that something will happen to the spirit beast, but it''s hard to say... " Ye Chuan looked at the distance, what he thought in his mind, everyone was confused.


    "Abstain?" Just as Zang qingsuo wanted to say something, ye Chuan looked at Zang qingsuo. Zang qingsuo said with a smile, "I think so. We have entered the top 16 of the 100 grand banquets. That''s something that I didn''t even think of."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this is the only chance for us to cheat. I believe that after the final 16, it must be a real contest between bayonets and bayonets. At that time, if you meet a powerful opponent, you will give up immediately... "


    "Seven? Isn''t it true that all seven of us can make it to the top 16? " Zang qingsuo scratched his head.


    "Seven?" They thought it was for ye Chuan, Zhan Yuntao and Wang Haiping, but they didn''t expect that it was not the case at all. Ye Chuan even thought about himself, and others thought that he was going to enter the top 16!


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "rest? You don''t need to make a fuss about such a small injury. The most important thing for us now is to seize all the time to kill the spirit beasts at the beginning of tianwu realm. As long as we kill enough seven spirit beasts, we won''t have to worry about it in the future, will we? "


    Zang qingsuo was depressed and said, "YeChuan, you are so concerned about what we are doing. Have a good rest!"


    "Younger martial brother he, as you can see, the spirit beasts in tianwu have their own characteristics. Many times we can''t take care of you at all, so you should protect yourself well." Ye Chuan reminded.


    "He Jiehua, please take good care of elder martial brother Ye!" He Jiehua is the tall and thin one. He looks at Ye Chuan with a smile on his face. At the moment, his heart is tumbling.


    "Ha ha, I don''t even know the name of this brother..." Ye Chuan looks at thin and tall and says with a smile.


    I''m afraid that if he had such a person as YeChuan, he would not look up to him at all. This kind of transposition thinking is worth pondering.


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother ye..." Thin and tall is also a face of devout looking at YeChuan, he is now also very admire YeChuan.


    "Oh Thank you YeChuan laughed, then stood up and said: "I''m not in any big trouble, but the power of the black winged magic tiger is really unbearable. You should be more careful later. "If it wasn''t for ye Chuan''s crazy attack on the black winged magic tiger before, and he left a little space in the end, I''m afraid it would not be so easy for Zhan Yuntao to cut off the black winged magic tiger''s magic wing so easily?


    If before, zining would think that YeChuan is useless, but just now YeChuan stepped forward to resolve the crisis in the invisible domineering, deeply left in zining''s mind.


    Zining and others also rushed to YeChuan''s side, looking at the corner of YeChuan''s mouth overflowing with a trace of blood, zining was also a little distressed, handed YeChuan a handkerchief and said: "brother ye, please wipe it..."


    "Cough..." Ye Chuan said with a bitter smile: "now it seems that Yuntao should be able to solve the black winged magic tiger."


    It''s impossible for Zang qingsuo to quit at this time, but he can''t bear it in his heart. After all, he is not the kind of person who has no face and no skin.


    Now it''s time for the more intense second stage of selection. Zang qingsuo and others are enjoying their success.


    Originally, he thought that it was very difficult to have a hundred banquets, but now he found that in addition to the first stage, it seemed different, the rest of the time was very relaxed.


    "Yuntao''s strike just now killed the black winged magic tiger. Ye Chuan, have a good rest..." Zang qingsuo looked at YeChuan and felt that he was not very nice. He couldn''t help himself.


    "The black winged magic tiger was cut off by Yuntao, and its combat effectiveness was going to drop a lot at once!" Ye Chuan hears speech to smile a way, he is to put down a heart now, this black wing evil tiger absolutely has no any threat.


    After a long time of quenching practice, his whole resilience is very strong.


    YeChuan''s body has been a bit of a flop, he has to bear the price for his mistakes, but fortunately YeChuan''s self-regulation ability is still very good.


    Ye Chuan spat out some weeds and mud in his mouth and said, "it''s OK. The black winged magic tiger is really an ox fork. He even knew that he had changed his attack. He didn''t think about it. He had a dark loss!"


    Zang qingsuo came quickly, looked at YeChuan and said in a deep voice, "YeChuan, are you ok?"


    On the other side, YeChuan was thrown out nearly 100 meters by the black winged magic tiger, and he looked a bit disheartened.


    Zhan Yuntao starts to attack the black winged magic tiger again and again. YeChuan is so easy to get the chance. Now it''s injured again. How can Zhan Yuntao miss such a good chance?


    Black winged tiger wants to leave here with his own pain, but can he really leave?


    The attack power is high, and the quality can be seen now. The black winged tiger''s eyes are just full of violence, but the pain makes it have no strength to manage other things.


    You know Zhan Yuntao''s spirit weapon is a kind of spirit weapon in tianwu, but there is more than one level difference between them.


    Although the strength of Yuntian sect is good, this sect is not a wealthy sect. Even the spirit weapon Wang Haiping is using now is just a medium-sized spirit weapon in the territory of Diwu.


    "Er..." Thin tall and purple coagulation whole person a burst of exclamation, they didn''t expect to be happened such a thing.


    After a splash of Mars, the black winged magic tiger didn''t seem to change at all, but Wang Haiping''s spirit weapon broke at this time.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Haiping didn''t give the black winged magic tiger a chance to breathe at all, but he directly made up for it with a knife. However, his attack power was obviously a little less than Zhan Yuntao''s, and the quality of his spirit weapon was also very ordinary.


    The shadow of the sword flashed, and the black tiger''s wings flew out directly. The black winged magic tiger''s wings became single wings, and its whole body fell to the ground in pain, constantly moaning and wailing.


    "Ouch!"


    After a while of fighting, black winged magic tiger will also have a short-term oversight, and this oversight is an opportunity for their attack. Zhan Yuntao''s Tianlang chop has already arrived at random.


    And his wing target is very big, black winged magic tiger because of this pair of wings, so his speed is very fast.


    Zhan Yuntao constantly strengthens his attack power, although there is a little gap with the strength of black winged magic tiger, but with the help of spirit weapon and elixir, Zhan Yuntao can see that he has made up the gap in these aspects.


    Looking at the black winged magic tiger retreating, everyone cheered. Of course, Wang Haiping was in a bad mood. Now he didn''t know how to face Ye Chuan and others.


    This is to make people laugh at their family. Before, they looked down upon Ye Chuan and them. Now they feel ashamed when they think about it.

 Chapter 373

    The third style of sky wave chopping, the waves are surging!


    In the sky, countless sword shadows roared in all directions, forming a powerful sword net.


    Ye Chuan looks at Zhan Yuntao intently. He knows that this should be Zhan Yuntao''s most powerful strike, and its power can''t be underestimated.


    You now let them to participate in the final 16, when it is not abused goods?


    Wang Haiping''s proposal is very good, after all, from strong to weak is also a good choice, because in Wang Haiping''s view, the stronger people are, the faster they can become competitors in the top 16.


    "Brother ye, I think the first one should be given to you. How about our distribution from strong to weak?" Wang Haiping said with a smile.


    "Me? Ha ha, when everyone has the last round, give it to me... " Ye Chuan didn''t worry. After all, it''s still a long time. What''s the meaning of holding such a thing in such a hurry?


    In order to make them feel in crisis all the time, this time the mermaid experience made them understand that there is absolutely no free lunch in the world. After Wang beast left, Wang Haiping also sat down and had a rest. Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "this inner pill is a result of the joint efforts of big guys. I think this result is very exciting approving. YeChuan, I''ll give you this inner pill first, right? You''re our leader, and you''re the one with the highest force. You should be the first in the top 16


    However, Xiao Lingfeng had made it clear before he came. No matter what, he would never rescue these people unless he had to. No one would do that.


    On the one hand, these supervisors are able to protect these participants, on the other hand, they are also monitoring the changes of spirit beasts.


    Although YeChuan''s strength is not weak, there is still a big gap between YeChuan and tianwujing Bazhong.


    He has started to write an observation report on this matter to Xiao Lingfeng. All these supervisors are hiding in the dark. With their strength, as long as they don''t move, it is almost difficult for anyone to find them.


    You know, these people are not worth mentioning at all for him, but from their comprehensive combat effectiveness, their combat effectiveness is really very strong.


    The crowd laughed, the king beast nodded and disappeared into the crowd. In the direction where Wang beast left, a supervisor looked at these people thoughtfully, and his eyes were full of too much shock.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "then we will wait for your good news..."


    This is no exaggeration, at least YeChuan they can be sure that they are the first to kill the spirit beast in tianwu realm.


    Ye Chuan and others all looked at Wang beast with some praise. They were really separated from each other like mountains. If they didn''t listen to Wang beast''s explanation here, I''m afraid that when they arrived at the mermaid Island, they were blind cats looking for dead mice.


    It can be said that the spirit beast is just the right medicine for us. As long as the medicine is right, the king beast can also play a great role.


    "That''s why I judge the next goal. If we follow this line of thinking, we will definitely be much faster than those people." King beast''s heart is very calm.


    "Do you mean these spirit beasts are going to seek shelter from other spirit beasts now?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    The king beast laughs a way, but he said this up, almost everybody understood his meaning.


    "That''s what I want to tell you. Think about it. The leaders have been destroyed by us. What about the other spirit beasts? Do they not panic when they see such a powerful opponent? So their first reaction is to seek the protection of powerful spirit beasts around here... "


    It''s like a war. The leading generals have been destroyed. What else can we expect? Obviously, there is no hope.


    "Of course, I ran away. The boss couldn''t beat others and ran away. Naturally, the minions didn''t dare to stay here." Zang qingsuo said with a smile, this is not very difficult to understand.


    The king beast said with a smile: "the key problem is in this place. You all think about it. What is the reason why these spirit beasts dare not appear and dare not do it? Isn''t it because they''re afraid of the black winged tigers? But waiting for them to think that the black winged magic tiger has failed, what do you think their first reaction is? "


    "I don''t deny that, but don''t you say these spirit beasts won''t interfere at all? So we''re going to let it go. " Zhan Yuntao said with a forced smile that he had some difficulty in speaking at the moment, but he insisted on saying a few words.


    "In fact, it''s easy to explain. You''ll understand after I tell you. Before, when the black winged tiger fought with us, there were a lot of spirit beasts not far away from us. These spirit beasts basically lived under the protection of the black winged Tiger... " The king beast said with a smile.


    "Southeast? Why? " Everyone was puzzled. How could the king beast be so determined that the second nearest target was in the southeast?


    "Oh? You''ve got eyes? " Ye Chuan and others are a little surprised, Wang beast said with a smile: "if my estimate is good, it should be in the southeast direction...""Don''t worry, elder martial brother ye, I already have my second goal..." Wang beast quite confident said.


    If they had already made up seven Endosulfans, I''m afraid they would think about it like this at that time. But now it''s impossible for them to think about it like this.


    Wang Haiping is not familiar with spirit beasts. Don''t give them a lot of trouble at that time. Although the spirit beasts in Diwu can''t be a threat to them, they don''t want to waste too much time on them.


    Wang beast is also a master of Arts. He is brave. Since ye Chuan is so relieved to let himself explore his way, besides Zhan Yuntao, he is actually the strongest.


    Ye Chuan asked Wang beast to go out to look for spirit beast because he was at ease. After all, Wang beast has security. His biggest security is that he also has a spirit beast to protect himself. Unless he meets any special situation, he can save himself from danger quickly.


    "Your task now is to find the spirit beasts at the beginning of tianwu realm. Our goal is to find all these spirit beasts as soon as possible and kill one more. I believe others are also looking for spirit beasts. If we''re slow, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to drink soup by then... " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    For nothing else, just because ye Chuan is the backbone and leader of all of them, that is enough.


    Now that the black winged magic tiger is dead, they have already won an inner elixir. That is to say, at least one of them will enter the top 16. If they only get one inner elixir in the end, then this quota must be given to Ye Chuan.


    Wang''s attitude is enough to explain everything, that is, ye Chuan is the most core person in their whole team at this time.


    For example, Wang beast, in fact, now he has the strength to defeat Liu Jianfeng. According to the truth, he has enough arrogant capital, but he has no capital to be arrogant in front of Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan is able to become a leader because so many people have almost received his grace. It is basically impossible for these talents to make them completely obey one person.


    And others simply can not set their own positioning accurately, this is the most important.


    There is only one backbone of the whole team, that is YeChuan. No matter who it is, they are very convinced of YeChuan, because YeChuan himself can grasp himself well.


    "Have a rest, King beast..." When ye Chuan faced the people, the king beast came out from behind and said, "elder martial brother ye, you have something to tell me."


    At the moment, Zhan Yuntao has clearly felt that the Yuan Li in his body is in a state of exhaustion. If he wants to keep fighting, I''m afraid it''s really hard for him.


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "if you think so, you can wait to collect the corpse for me. After all, it''s very expensive to defeat a spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm."


    Zang qingsuo patted Zhan Yuntao on the arm and said, "brother Yuntao, it seems that we have to rely on you to enter the top 16 of the 100 grand banquets. Now we have a quota, right?"


    Zhan Yuntao said: "I was really worried before, but now I have built up some confidence. On this day, the powerful fighting power of the spirit beast at the beginning of the martial arts realm is really chilling. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Yuntao is one of the most powerful people in us. He has the strength to defeat the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm. If you can break through to the five levels of tianwu, you will be more confident then. "


    Wang Haiping looked at Zhan Yuntao enviously and said: "brother Yuntao''s strength is beyond Wang''s reach..."


    If they had never thought that they could kill the black winged tiger before, now they have done it, though not by themselves.


    Zi Ning and he Jiehua look at Zhan Yuntao''s figure and look more and more tall.


    If it wasn''t for YeChuan''s sake, I''m afraid it would not have been so easy. After all, it''s a spirit beast in the early stage of tianwu realm. How can it be so easy to kill?


    In fact, Zhan Yuntao knows that ye Chuan''s thirty-six consecutive attacks have seriously injured the black winged magic tiger.


    "Ha ha, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I didn''t have this chance. The black winged magic tiger had been injured, otherwise I couldn''t kill it so easily."


    Ye Chuan and others came towards Zhan Yuntao. Looking at Zhan Yuntao''s sweating, he said with a smile: "Yuntao, congratulations..."


    Gasping heavily, Zhan Yuntao trembles all over. After a hard struggle, he has finally completed his self transcendence, and the whole person also has a feeling of collapse.


    Maybe this should be an invisible reward for them to enter the inner gate of tianwu sect. Who would dislike their excessive resources? Obviously, this is unlikely.


    If the inner elixir is not stored in the storage ring, the volatilization of its power is very fast, which is not what everyone wants to see. These inner elixirs are very valuable.Endosulfan was so easily given by Zhan Yuntao. At the moment of holding endosulfan, Zhan Yuntao did not hesitate to store endosulfan directly in his storage ring.


    "Shua!"


    Zhan Yuntao''s sword slowly penetrates along the heart of the black winged magic tiger, and drops of bright red blood continuously slide down his sword body. The whole sword body looks scarlet.


    Before, Liu Jianfeng was defeated by the red eyed monkey, but he was able to kill the black winged magic tiger, who was also the first stage of tianwu realm. The strong self-confidence that Zhan Yuntao built up was beyond measure.


    There is no doubt about Zhan Yuntao''s strength. Because he was defeated by Liu Jianfeng before, he always felt inferior.


    "Successful..." Ye Chuan breathes out a breath secretly. Now the first spirit beast in tianwu is mainly to build a kind of self-confidence, a strong self-confidence for these people.


    Looking at the embarrassed Zhan Yuntao, now his fighting * is more and more intense.


    But now it knows that it can''t do anything about it. It doesn''t have the supplement of Yuanli, and there''s no pill to support it.


    For a moment, the black winged magic tiger seemed to be disintegrated. Originally, it should not be so vulnerable.


    The black winged magic tiger looks at the sword shadow in the sky. It is sad in the heart. It has been able to feel that the powerful force in the sword shadow constantly washes down, and the sword light sprinkles on its body one after another.


    "I agree with brother Wang..." Zang qingsuo was the first to stand up.


    Zi Ning also nodded: "it should be like this. It is reasonable to go from strong to weak."


    Anyway, Jiehua said, "I don''t have any regrets to participate in this final rule."

 Chapter 374

    Naturally, there is no criticism about the distribution. After all, the people who really contribute are those people.


    And their strength is stronger, even if it is to enter the last 16, it is also a greater chance.


    If they want to enter the top 16 in the first place, isn''t it time to make wedding clothes for others?


    Although he Jiehua''s reaction was slower, he was able to understand tianwuzong''s painstaking efforts.


    He Jiehua nodded to one side and said, "yes, it''s really a good opportunity to earn Xingyuan stone. It seems that tianwuzong has spent a lot of money this time. They should have invested so much to allocate some resources, right?"


    "What''s the shame of that? We have enough Starstone, you don''t have enough Starstone, so you have to earn Starstone, don''t you? This is a good chance to earn the stone Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Although Ye Chuan didn''t give Wang Haiping any benefits directly, the spirits and beasts killed along the way would be a huge sum of money. Naturally, Wang Haiping was very happy.


    Wang Haiping said with a smile: "we are not afraid of shame. Since you don''t want it, brother ye, we won''t respect it."


    Ye Chuan shrugged and said, "you can take the spirit beast''s body. When you sell it, it will increase your income, won''t it?"


    Millions of Xingyuan stone is not worth mentioning at all for ye Chuan. The value of the former tianwu pill is not comparable to millions, is it?


    In the past, these millions of starstones were astronomical figures for YeChuan, but now they are different.


    "Brother ye, do you really want this spirit beast''s body? It''s quite valuable! " Wang Haiping is still a little uncertain. After all, the body of a spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm is worth at least a few million yuan stone, isn''t it?


    However, even if it is a big discount for Wang Haiping, it is also a great harvest for them.


    Of course, the most valuable of all the spirit beasts is Neidan. In addition to Neidan, the value of other things can only be greatly reduced.


    Harvest is always happy. Every part of Feitianyan leopard''s body has been carved up.


    With that, he patted his chest hard to show that he had no problem at all, and everyone laughed.


    Looking at Zhan Yuntao''s fiery appearance, ye Chuan smiles. Zhan Yuntao nods and says, "no problem at all!"


    Ye Chuan also said with a smile: "now is the time for Xiao Hong to have a rest. Brother Yuntao, you should be almost recovered, right?"


    "This method is a good choice..." Zhan Yuntao said with a smile that he thought this was a good way to make overall arrangements.


    The king beast is looking at the red eye monkey''s gasping. He is also very happy to give the red eye monkey some pills to supplement Yuanli. A lot of pills make the red eye monkey smile.


    Looking at a pure inner elixir being slowly collected into the storage ring, ye Chuan also said with a smile: "yes, we have another inner elixir, and another one to enter the top 16."


    Because so many people came out of its territory. From the moment when Feitian Yanbao was killed, he probably didn''t know why the red eyed monkey colluded with these people to harm himself?


    Only when he found that he had consumed almost the same amount of Yuan Li did he feel like he was being cheated.


    But looking at the red eye monkey and his strength is quite, it is a little willing to kill the enemy, but unable to return to heaven.


    However, the Feitianyan leopard was enraged by the intruder. It tried its best to defeat the red eyed monkey and the intruder.


    The red eyed monkey is naturally not flustered. It knows that there are so many people looking at the Flying Leopard behind it.


    The Feitianyan leopard is naturally impossible to agree. Since it doesn''t agree, there will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    At the beginning, after seeing another red eyed monkey entering his sphere of influence, Feitian Yanbao naturally didn''t mind. Is his territory the place other spirit beasts want to enter?


    The final result of Feitianyan leopard is naturally very bleak. Other people can see clearly the fighting process between red eye monkey and Feitianyan leopard.


    "Let''s do that. Let''s go and recover, ha ha!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Don''t make trouble when others come to kill the spirit beast, then they will have no time to take care of others.


    Everyone knows this truth. Ye Chuan is also a cautious man. He naturally knows that only when victory is in hand can he do other things.


    He felt that if they had surpassed others before they were contacted by others, then they would have the chance to kill more spirit beasts.


    Ye Chuan is naturally calculating this account. Now maybe those people have not really started to contact with the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm, but they have killed a spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm.Ye Chuan nodded and said, "this is a good way. If Yuntao and I are to go together, it will take at least half a day..."


    Wang beast''s idea is very good, for them, now the most important thing is to keep the strength.


    "There should be no problem, brother Ye. Even if I can''t beat him, at least there''s no problem in self preservation, right? And I can constantly consume the strength of Feitian Yanbao. When the time comes, we''ll have a wheel fight. This Feitian Yanbao is determined to slip away. There''s no possibility! " The king beast said with a smile.


    "The king beast? How can he do it alone? " After all, the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm is the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm, and ye Chuan is not sure about it now.


    "Yes, I also think it''s appropriate to let the king beast brothers go up and compare..." Zang qingsuo cut in at this time.


    Wang''s words are right. In the process of one-to-one, they really have considerable advantages. That is to say, there is a person in charge of the overall situation at the top, who can remind the other party at any time. It must be different from a person fighting.


    Wang beast said eagerly: "otherwise, I''ll let Xiao Hong fight with me. There should be no problem. You know, Xiaohong''s combat effectiveness is very good. With me and his mind, even in the same situation, we have a great advantage. "


    "Brother ye, your body..." Wang Haiping asked with a little concern that Zhan Yuntao had exhausted his strength before, and now he still needs Zhan Yuntao and ye Chuan to cooperate. How can they afford it?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it turns out that Xiaohong''s fighting power is the same as Xiaohong''s, so we have some points. Yuntao can be restrained by himself. Let me have the rest... "


    The king beast doesn''t know how to describe the ferocity of the Flying Leopard. Everyone has seen the fighting power of the red eyed monkey, so they naturally know it.


    The king beast nodded and said, "this Flying Leopard is the best one in the first stage of tianwu kingdom. It should be the same level as the red eye monkey..."


    "Oh? Flying Leopard? That''s a more powerful spirit beast in the early stage of tianwu realm, isn''t it Zhan Shengtao said.


    The king beast has come back from there. His experience and understanding of the habits of spirit beasts enable him to quickly understand this situation. For them, the most important thing now is to kill the spirit beasts at the beginning of tianwu realm.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you see the pass in front of you? The spirit beast Feitianyan leopard in tianwu realm is over there. The characteristics of this Feitianyan leopard are similar to the black winged magic tiger before us... "


    Xiao Lingfeng can never let this happen to himself, so the fate of these 120 people is not in the hands of others, but really depends on themselves.


    What would Xiao Lingfeng lose if he killed eight or more masters in tianwu realm at will because of some people in Diwu realm and tianwu realm? That''s the loyalty of others.


    At that time, can Xiao Lingfeng really blame these people in tianwu kingdom? It''s hard for Xiao Lingfeng to win over so many experts.


    So the so-called protection just depends on the mood of these supervisors. They can save if they want to. If they don''t want to, I''m afraid that even if they hang up, it doesn''t make any sense.


    How to save people? One moment can let a genius fall, who knows which moment they hang up?


    It is very difficult to observe and save people at the critical moment.


    It seems that Xiao Lingfeng is protecting these people. In fact, Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t think that these supervisors can really play a huge role.


    The king beast went to find the next target, and soon he came back. Now the most important thing for them is to increase the inner elixir of the first level spirit beast in tianwu realm. Only when they increase the number to their ideal number, can they do their own things safely.


    Unless there is something wrong with their own mind, it is impossible for them to agree with the previous allocation method.


    Tianwuzong really spent a lot of money to get so many spirit beasts. The inner elixir of these spirit beasts is very valuable in the market.


    But these inner elixirs will be handed over to the Lord of the city in the end, but if you have enough achievements, it doesn''t matter if you don''t hand them in.


    Anyway, as long as you fight many spirit beasts, you don''t need to pay too much. It depends on your ability.

 Chapter 375

    In tianwu City, Xiao Lingfeng, Yin Shuang and others are quietly waiting for the results of every day. Now they just want to see how these people solve the problems they give.


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at Yin Shuang and said with a smile: "I don''t know what the outcome of the day is? There will be results soon. "


    Yin Shuang doesn''t worry much. Now she knows the strength of Ye Chuan and others, although the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm is very difficult to deal with.


    People don''t know what Xiao Lingfeng wants to say, so they all stare at Xiao Lingfeng and want to see what he wants to say.


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "you let me finish..."


    Yin Shuang said: "Ling Feng, didn''t you agree not to mention it?"


    No one believed it. What Qin Feng said was sincere.


    What''s more, now he has the strength of the top ten in Wujing. What''s his qualification to look down on tianwuzong?


    "Lord of the city, you''re killing Qin Feng. Where do I mean that? I just don''t like to be bound by the rules of the clan! " Qin Feng said with a smile that he really didn''t mean it.


    Xiao Lingfeng nodded and said: "I think what Qin Feng said is reasonable, but Qin Feng, you don''t look up to my tianwuzong. I''d like to talk about you..."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "sister Shuang, let''s wait for the result. Now we are all killing the spirit beast. If we don''t kill more than half of the spirit beast, they can''t free their hands to deal with other people, can they?"


    She is always worried about YeChuan, especially when she knows that YeChuan has entered the sixth floor of the thunder tower, Yin Shuang''s worry is even worse.


    "Well, I won''t worry about him before, but..." I don''t know why Yin Shuang really has the same feelings for ye Chuan as his elder sister and younger brother.


    "Well, Shuanger, many things don''t happen if you are worried, but you have to have confidence in YeChuan. I still say that the difficulties are made by him, and he should solve them by himself. " Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "What worries me most is that Liu Jianfeng has held Zhan Yuntao back. At that time, ye Chuan, who originally had little strength, will be pulled away again..." Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    Now it''s just with some minions. Is there no way for him?


    Qin Feng thinks that ye Chuan must have his own way to solve these problems, but he is not worried at all, because before they met the people of tianwu jiuzhong, ye Chuan has a way to kill them.


    Since ye Chuan is able to participate in the second round of selection, it shows that he has already figured out his own countermeasures.


    "I believe Ye Chuan has the ability to overcome all difficulties..." Qin Feng says with a smile that he really knows Ye Chuan too well. This boy looks very reckless. In fact, he seldom plays games that he is not sure about.


    But fear comes from fear. She also knows that it is impossible for YeChuan to attack her, but her curiosity about YeChuan has risen to another level.


    But his magic weapon blade really shocked people. At that moment, Yin Shuang also had a deep fear in her heart.


    After all, he is a person in the Ninth Heaven martial realm, and YeChuan is just a person who has not broken through the heaven martial realm. How can he threaten himself?


    Originally in Yin Shuang''s cognition, ye Chuan should be the kind of person who has no threat to himself.


    Yin Shuang seems to know what Xiao Lingfeng said. One of the reasons why she is not worried now is that she was shocked when ye Chuan killed yuan Tianyou.


    That''s a strong man in tianwujing. If it wasn''t for this, Xiao Lingfeng didn''t dare to take risks.


    Xiao Lingfeng has his reason for saying that. He saw Ye Chuan kill yuan Tianyou.


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "let me think about this, but if they want to really fight ye Chuan, ye Chuan doesn''t have the power to protect himself, ha ha..."


    "I think it''s also possible. After all, the yuan family had already lost hundreds of billions of xingyuanshi because of YeChuan''s problems." Lian''er agrees with Yin Shuang.


    "Although yuan Chongming and Liu Jianfeng didn''t deal with each other all the time, we didn''t have any way when they really tried to work together, did we?" Yin Shuang sneers, her worry is here.


    "Do you mean that they want to let the people of this year''s 100 grand banquet come from their yuan family? So they can have a foothold in tianwuzong? " Xiao Lingfeng heard the meaning of Yin Shuang''s words.


    "If the yuan family wants to have privileges in Fengwu City, or in the whole tianwu sect, their only way is to break through the barrier of the highest level of tianwu sect." Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    At that time, if the patriarch thinks that he is jealous that he has problems with Ye Chuan, I''m afraid Xiao Lingfeng will have no place for you in zhuobai?


    "Frost, what do you mean?" Xiao Lingfeng is also concerned about this game. After all, he is the leader. If ye Chuan has any problems at that time, I''m afraid he can''t explain to the Lord.Everyone was looking at Yin Shuang. Yin Shuang said in a deep voice, "do you think yuan Chongming is a fool? This person can integrate the chaotic tianwu sect''s outer door together, which is enough to show that he has a certain leader temperament. Although he has a lot of Xingyuan stones to pave the way, can you convince everyone along the way? "


    "I know that, but yuan Chongming didn''t think about it that way..." Yin Shuang has always been the leader of the city. Naturally, she has a higher vision than lian''er.


    "Liu Jianfeng and Yuan Chongming didn''t deal with each other, and there was almost no possibility for them to unite!" Lian''er is on the other side.


    As long as there are no dead people, Xiao Lingfeng''s consideration at that time was fierce competition to select more excellent talents.


    In fact, despite this, Xiao Lingfeng''s eyebrows are also worried. These supervisors have received his order, which means that they have no choice but to intervene in the behavior of any contestant.


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "it''s a dragon or a worm that needs to be pulled out for a walk. You don''t have to worry about it. They probably dare not bully less with more on such a large scale, and so many supervisors can''t just sit by and ignore it."


    Yin Shuang said with a smile: "Ye Chuan and Yuan Chongming and Liu Jianfeng have a lot of worries and resentments. I''m afraid it''s difficult this time."


    "I didn''t think about this clearly before..." Xiao Lingfeng only missed this point.


    If the overall strength, I''m afraid that this phenomenon makes other competitors speechless. Although they don''t have any advantage in absolute strength, they do have an absolute advantage in overall strength.


    There are quite a lot of tianwu sect''s disciples, and their strength is almost the same.


    This is also understandable. As the core figure of tianwu sect''s outer disciples, Yuan Chongming has a large number of Jinyuan in their yuan family. This time, as the leader of the whole tianwu sect''s outer disciples, he is beyond reproach.


    After all, not every sect has so many powerful people intertwined with each other, but since tianwuzong''s disciples also attended the baizong feast, this rule will be broken.


    Yin Shuang''s words are not without reason. If they form a group, it is absolutely impossible for other sects to form a large-scale group. In fact, it is very difficult for them to form a strong group like Ye Chuan.


    Yin Shuang said in a deep voice: "the phenomenon of forming a group is also due to the expansion of the scale of this feast, especially the participation of our disciples in this feast, which leads to this situation."


    What he needs is a result. As long as anyone can give him the result, he will be satisfied.


    Although he knew that the problem he gave at this feast could not be solved by one person, and it had to be solved by joint efforts. As long as he could solve these spirit beasts in tianwu realm and Diwu realm, it was not the most important for Xiao Lingfeng whether he could join forces or not.


    "It''s said that there are a lot of groups at this grand banquet!" Xiao Lingfeng said with a frown.


    What Qin Feng regrets now is that at such a difficult time, he didn''t attend a hundred banquets in the opposite direction. It seems that he has gone too far.


    At that time, he will be able to stir up something on the spirit beasts in the early stage of tianwu realm. He believes that there is absolutely no problem with Ye Chuan''s ability.


    Qin Feng and others are listening quietly. At the moment, Qin Feng has some regrets. He knew that the second round was so wonderful, and it would be good to hang a name on tianwuzong.


    Yin Shuang is also based on a kind of judgment. In their opinion, there are at least a lot of other spirit beasts in front of the evil spirit beasts at the beginning of tianwu realm. It''s not so easy to see the spirit beasts at the beginning of tianwu realm.


    "Ha ha, on the first day, I estimated that the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm had not been eliminated..."


    But at least for ye Chuan, there is no problem for them to work together to solve a spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm. Yin Shuang knows that as long as they are given enough time, 16 spirit beasts at the beginning of tianwu realm are absolutely no problem.


    "Qin Feng, if you don''t want to be bound by freedom, I Xiao Lingfeng can give you this privilege!" Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "Privilege?" Qin Feng was also surprised.


    "Yes, it''s privilege. If you don''t want to be bound, I''ll give you this privilege from Xiao Lingfeng. In the future, you can stop practicing in your own sect and roam freely..."

 Chapter 376

    Xiao Lingfeng can be said to really give this privilege to Qin Feng, and the people present were also a little surprised.


    "Ling Feng..." Yin Shuang is a little surprised. After all, Xiao Lingfeng''s action is really incomprehensible, but whether he can understand it or not, Xiao Lingfeng has already said it.


    "Lord..." Qin Feng doesn''t know what to do. People treat him like this. If he''s on his nose, it''s really hard for people to understand.


    "However, he used a spirit weapon of unknown material and rank, but when he touched the strong one of tianwu jiuzhong, he lost his fighting power in a short time..."


    For him, it was a bit too bizarre.


    Su Hexuan doesn''t want to believe it, but he really can''t believe it.


    That is to say, ye Chuan and Qin Feng work together to surpass tianwu jiuzhong in an instant?


    If you don''t surpass the strength of the same level, it''s impossible to kill people of the same level. It''s possible to hurt people, but it''s definitely impossible to kill people of the same level.


    It needs at least the strength of tianwu Shizhong or even higher to kill the strong of tianwu jiuzhong.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s words let Su and Xuan''s eyes stare like a copper bell, this is simply too incredible.


    "What''s your strength? It''s really hard to judge, but I once saw Qin Feng and him jointly kill a powerful man in tianwu kingdom "


    " what do you think of Ye Chuan''s strength? " Su and Xuan will actually see what kind of person Ye Chuan is?


    "Yes, that''s what we feel strange about, but what he said doesn''t look like a lie..." Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Did you see the people of yinwu clan who were suppressed under the thunder tower before? " Su Hexuan also nodded in surprise.


    "Well, we also heard about it. It is said that he passed the sixth floor of the thunder tower and entered the space of the one under the thunder tower..." Xiao Lingfeng did not dare to hide anything, he said directly.


    Su Hexuan said with a smile: "Yin Shuang, you have a good eye. It is said that this boy has entered the sixth floor of the thunder tower?"


    Yin Shuang said: "master, ye Chuan is my younger brother now..."


    Xiao Lingfeng nodded and said, "it''s true that there has been a lot of noise. Ye Chuan is also a celebrity now."


    Su Hexuan said: "well, I''ve heard something here before. I heard that he made a lot of noise before the hundred grand banquets."


    At the moment, his direction is also good. Xiao Lingfeng nodded and said, "yes, in fact, it should be a boy named Ye Chuan!"


    "Qin Feng? Hehe, I heard about this name in the thunder tower before, but later I was sure that someone should have used this name instead of me? " Su Hexuan said with a smile.


    Su Hexuan looks at Qin Feng in a different way. He feels that there is pride in Qin Feng, but he doesn''t know where the pride comes from?


    Xiao Lingfeng said: "master, the strength of Qin Feng, I guess it should also be the strength of the top three of the hundred feasts!"


    "I have a pair of soul stirring eyes, but I don''t know what the strength is..." Su and Xuan smile a way.


    "Qin Feng, this is the leader of our tianwu sect!" Xiao Lingfeng looked at Qin Feng''s way. Qin Feng knelt down and said, "disciple Qin Feng, please see the Lord!"


    Xiao Lingfeng is dedicated to the development of tianwuzong. Does he really want to be angry?


    However, after seeing Su Hexuan, Xiao Lingfeng still uses the kind name of master. Su Hexuan doesn''t correct it. Obviously, he is not really angry.


    Although Xiao Lingfeng has always called Su Hexuan Lord before, in fact this is Su Hexuan himself so let him call.


    Xiao Lingfeng nodded, and then ordered to go down. He said to Su Hexuan, "master, when did you come here?"


    "Oh, Qin Feng? Ha ha, I am very familiar with the name of Qin Feng Su He Xuan said with a smile, "there are two people standing outside the gate of your city Lord''s mansion, you let them in!"


    It''s true that Xiao Lingfeng said that Qin Feng is a rare sword training wizard.


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "master, his name is Qin Feng. He is a rare genius. I left him for the future prosperity and development of tianwuzong."


    "You''ve made a lot of progress now. Have you learned to abuse your power?" Su He Xuan sneers.


    Xiao Lingfeng just didn''t realize that Su Hexuan had come to them. If he did, he wouldn''t say that.


    "Lord Xie!" Xiao Lingfeng also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "master, how did you show up? Why don''t you say hello to us in advance? "


    "Get up..." Su Hexuan appeared in the city Lord''s residence as an ordinary old man. No one in the whole city Lord''s residence knew how they came in.Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang knelt down, and soon Qin Feng and others knelt down, too. That was the leader of tianwu sect, the supreme ruler of tianwu sect. Unexpectedly, they now appeared in front of them.


    "Welcome, Lord..."


    But looking at Xiao Lingfeng''s eyes, Qin Feng and others are even more surprised. At the moment, Xiao Lingfeng''s face is a little ruddy, which is obviously the shame after being preached.


    Who dare say Xiao Lingfeng so boldly? Is it hard for them not to want to mix up in the future?


    This person''s attitude is really not flattering, but what he said should be Xiao Lingfeng.


    "Ha ha, you have learned to abuse your power now..." A voice sounded from a distance, and it seemed very close. Everyone was shocked, especially Qin Feng and lian''er.


    Even if all the participants are unconvinced, there will be no use at that time. He is him.


    "Well, since you''re willing to participate, as the leader of tianwu city and the host of this feast, do you think I don''t even have such a little right? Who dares to question me? Ha ha Xiao Lingfeng at the moment some domineering full of looking at people, indeed now he who dare not?


    Of course, he wants to participate in the banquet, and of course, he wants to cherish the few opportunities to fight with them?


    Now that he has come to tianwu City, he wanted to attend a hundred feasts at that time, but he didn''t want to be bound by the affairs of this sect. Now that he has got Xiao Lingfeng''s approval, what worries does he have?


    Qin Feng''s words are also very reasonable. If he doesn''t want to participate in the baizong feast, isn''t it some idiotic behavior for him to come to Wucheng at the risk of his life?


    Xiao Lingfeng''s tone is a bit deep, which makes people listen to a taste that can''t be refused. Qin Feng nodded and said: "I want to participate in a hundred grand banquets. If I really don''t want to participate, then I''m too stupid to come here before."


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice, "I''m going to ask you now, do you want to participate in a hundred grand banquets?"


    Qin Feng''s heart is naturally extremely pressure, he has been looking at Xiao Lingfeng, he hopes Xiao Lingfeng can let him have a reason to be at ease.


    But even if it''s not right, you have to think it over? Xiao Lingfeng seems to be trampling on the rules, opening a small stove for Qin Feng.


    To tell you the truth, he is happy to let him attend the banquet. After all, after hearing that ye Chuan and others are in danger, Qin Feng also thinks that as a brother, it''s wrong for him to watch.


    "Yes, Lord of the city, for me alone, I want you to go back on what you said. It''s a little..." Qin Feng now feels a lot of pressure.


    "But even if it''s to retain talents, now if you force Qin Feng into it, it will be suspected of a foul at that time. Do you lie down as the leader of tianwu city and take the lead in breaking the rules..." Yin Shuang is now thinking about Xiao Lingfeng''s future prestige.


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "what do I think? Ha ha, my idea is very simple, that is to retain talents for tianwuzong. "


    Yin Shuang and others are just worried about this, so when Xiao Lingfeng put forward this opinion just now, they were also very surprised, because they didn''t know what kind of idea Xiao Lingfeng was now.


    What do you want those who attend the feast to think? After all, it''s very unfair to them.


    You know, the baizong feast has entered the second round. I''m afraid it''s difficult to force people in at this time.


    "Ling Feng, what do you think?" Yin Shuang also can''t help asking.


    "A hundred feasts?" People were even more surprised. After all, the second round of the baizong feast had already started. How could this be possible?


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "well, since that is the case, there should be no problem for you to participate in this session of the 100 grand banquet, right?"


    Qin Feng said: "the love of the Lord, even if Qin Feng doesn''t know good or bad, it can''t be disrespectful?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? I don''t want to do that? " Xiao Lingfeng''s eyes have been closely looking at Qin Feng.


    Xiao Lingfeng was also surprised for a long time. Today he saw his master, and he just solved his doubts. He wanted to see if his master knew this.


    Xiao Lingfeng also wanted to solve the puzzle. After all, he didn''t even know such a magical thing. Isn''t it a bit like a lump in his throat in his heart?


    Now when he saw his master, he said it naturally.

 Chapter 377

    "Grandfather..."


    Just when Su Hexuan is in shock, ye Tian and Cao Kun trot to Su Hexuan. Seeing Su Hexuan, ye Tian also calls out loudly.


    "My God, you two come in quickly..." Su Hexuan looks at Ye Tian, but he says with a kind smile.


    In fact, Xiao Lingfeng''s original idea was to directly use the elimination competition. This competition system seems boring, but it can better reflect the strength.


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "the third round of the competition is hard, that is the real promotion! There is no other way, want to really become a champion, only all the way out, the strongest one is the champion


    "Well, this level should have passed. What did you arrange for the third round of test?" Su Hexuan looks at Xiao Lingfeng and asks with a smile.


    Yin Shuang said with a smile, in his opinion, this kind of thing for ye Chuan should not have any difficulty, originally he was afraid of Ye Chuan where they met the spirit beast gathering, now it seems that there is no possibility.


    "It seems that ye Chuan is lucky..."


    Su He Xuan nodded and said, "it''s true that the beast masters really have such strength. They can avoid some weak spirit beasts in the periphery."


    "King beast? Oh, you don''t say that I forgot this boy. Master, this king beast is a member of the animal control clan. He himself is an animal master. Can you tell me something about the nature of this spirit beast that he doesn''t understand? " Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Sister Shuang, the leader of Xiao city, you should also know about the king beast?" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Oh? Well, let''s hear it. I''d like to see what this guy is capable of? " Su Hexuan said with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "if I guess correctly, it should be so."


    "Oh? Do you know why Ye Chuan and they can continuously kill two spirit beasts at the beginning of tianwu realm? " Su Hexuan looks at Qin Feng and says with a smile.


    "Oh, I know why..." Qin Feng seemed to think of something at this time, he said with a smile.


    Everything else can wait, except the person who enters the sixth floor of the thunder tower.


    This process will take at least one year or even two years.


    Even if he stayed in tianwuzong, he could see it, but he thought it was too long. After they finished the banquet, they would go to tianwuzong to report.


    Why did Su Hexuan come to tianwu city all the way from such a far place? He just wanted to see the legendary YeChuan.


    Su Hexuan said with a smile: "Ye Chuan is really some extraordinary. I''m looking forward to meeting this boy."


    "YeChuan''s team is fierce!" Everyone couldn''t help but express such admiration.


    "Others? Other people don''t have a team to kill the spirit beasts in the early stage of tianwu realm. The spirit beasts in the high stage of tianwu realm have been killed and injured for more than ten times. " Xiao Lingfeng looked at the data.


    "What about the others?" Lian''er asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s the first day. How can they kill two spirit beasts in tianwu kingdom?" Qin Feng is also a little strange.


    According to their previous idea, it will take at least a day or two for them to really start killing the spirit beasts in tianwu realm. They don''t want to wipe out all the small spirit beasts outside. Is it unrealistic for them to directly wipe out the spirit beasts at the beginning of tianwu realm?


    "Well? Even killed two spirit beasts in succession? So fierce? " This has to be admired by Yin Shuang.


    "Of course, the first one is the news from ye Chuan. Ha ha, they are very powerful. They have successively killed two spirit beasts, black winged magic tiger and Feitian Yan leopard, which are at the beginning of tianwu realm!"


    "Oh? What''s the result? " Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Xiao Lingfeng''s face, ye Tian said hastily: "Uncle Xiao, is there any news about my master?"


    "Ha ha, the results of the first day are also out..." Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Su Hexuan doesn''t want his disciples to be a fool. Isn''t that too humiliating.


    If you can''t deal with a strong enemy and still want to fight with others, it''s not the real martial arts, but the behavior of a fool.


    He has already known the situation on the other side of mermaid island. In his opinion, these people have their own ideas.


    "These people also have some self-knowledge..." Su and Xuan smile a way.


    "Well, the first wave was led by Yuan Chongming, a disciple of tianwu sect! The second wave is Ye Chuan''s system, with a total of seven people. On the other hand, Liu Jianfeng has gathered a group of people relying on his own appeal, and some of them have formed their own teams. "


    "Four groups of people? This is a good one... " Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "I''ll tell you slowly. The first secret report is the second round selection of this hundred feast. After entering the mermaid Island, it was divided into four groups at once.""What''s going on?" One side of Yin frost is some anxious looking at Xiao Lingfeng carelessly open.


    After the guard left, Qin Feng had great insight and brought back the result. In fact, he also wanted to see what happened to Ye Chuan.


    Since his master wants to keep a low profile, he naturally wants to keep a low profile.


    "Well, put it at the door..." Xiao Lingfeng also doesn''t want these guards to know the news of Su Hexuan''s arrival.


    "Tell me, the result of the first day of mermaid island has come out. The commander asked me to report it to him before!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Lingfeng''s voice is slightly dignified.


    "Newspaper..." Outside the door, the sound of a notice rang out again.


    This competition is really too fierce, such as Lu Zixuan eight heavy players in the field of martial arts, did not participate in the end.


    This is one of the benefits of the relationship. In fact, in terms of strength, it is quite difficult for Cao Kun to really enter the top 70 of tianwuzong''s banquet.


    Even when the Lord sees himself, I''m afraid he will bow down?


    For this reason, when he returned to his clan, his status would be different.


    Of course, Cao Kun didn''t get any benefits. At least he is now a member of tianwuzong and a disciple of tianwuzong.


    However, Cao Kun himself is not envious. He is full of envy. He envies others for having a good teacher and a good grandfather. This is also a kind of human admiration for Cao Kun.


    Cao Kun sighed in his heart that this man was so angry that he was just a guide in thunder city. Who knew that after climbing the Giant Buddha YeChuan, people were so prosperous.


    "Yes, thank you, Auntie and uncle!" Ye Tian is very clever with this storage ring, and then smile.


    "I..." Ye Tian didn''t want it, but Su Hexuan thought it was right. He said with a smile: "since it''s from your uncle and aunt, you can take it."


    With that, Yin Shuang took out a storage ring. It''s not known how many things there are in this storage ring.


    "Well, my name is Ye Tian, and my teacher is Ye Chuan..." Ye Tian replied loudly, and Yin Shuang said happily: "it''s my brother''s Apprentice. It''s good. It''s really good! Xiaotianlai, this is a gift from your uncle Xiao and aunt Yin... "


    Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang nodded to Cao Kun, then said to Ye Tian with a smile, "your name is Xiao Tian?"


    He can be said to be a man and do things without leakage, although it can not be said to be able to set up too much, but it is impossible to offend people.


    "Inner gate disciple Cao Kun meets tianwu Lord Fengwu Lord!" Cao Kun obviously has more experience than ye Tian.


    "On the other side of thunder city, I saw that the child was very lovely, so I took him as my grandson and took him to tianwuzong. This is Cao Kun, my new inner disciple! " Su Hexuan explained to one side.


    "Good aunt Yin..." With Xiao Lingfeng''s guidance, ye Tian naturally knows how to shout.


    "This is Yin Shuang, the leader of Fengwu city..." Ye Tian doesn''t know how to call people all of a sudden, but Xiao Lingfeng gives Ye Tian a solution and says, "this is also my wife. You can call her aunt Yin in the future."


    "See Uncle Xiao!" Ye Tian is very clever. Instead of calling Xiao Chengzhu, he calls uncle Xiao, which soon shortens the distance between himself and Xiao Lingfeng.


    "This is my grandson Ye Tian. Ye Tian, this is the Lord Xiao of tianwu city you always want to see!" Su and Xuan some doting looking at Ye Tiandao.


    "Master, this is..." Xiao Lingfeng asked with a smile, but he already knew that this should be his grandson.


    Ye Tian has always been smart and has excellent talent. Su Hexuan feels that his grandson''s talent is definitely not worse than Xiao Lingfeng''s, which gives him too much comfort.


    However, considering that many strong players may be eliminated without any reason, he finally chose such three steps. In fact, the final result is the same, in order to select the best talents.


    However, although the result is the same, this process has increased the invisible danger for people like YeChuan. Of course, Xiao Lingfeng did this in order to increase some welfare for the players who are going to tianwuzong.


    After all, there are so many spirit beasts, they also need to make a small contribution, but many people may only be able to share a small part, and the big head should be controlled by leaders.

 Chapter 378

    Su Hexuan''s mysterious arrival gives Xiao Lingfeng a strange atmosphere. Although he has broken through the wuzun realm, Xiao Lingfeng is still too young for Su Hexuan, a master who has been immersed in the wuzun realm for decades.


    Tianwuzong has never paid as much attention to this feast, because there are so many talents in this session.


    In those days, if a person from tianwu four levels appeared, it would have caused a great disturbance. But this time, he appeared one after another.


    But now it seems that this is a little difficult. After all, this kind of mentality is transient for anyone.


    For Su Hexuan, he has been trying his best to protect his disciples and try to make them have a positive attitude.


    Su Hexuan sighed dully.


    "There are some things I haven''t told you all the time, because your strength has not reached such a high level? It''s not a good choice for you to intervene in the affairs of yinwuzong, but if you don''t provoke him, he will provoke you. There''s no way to do that. "


    Obviously, the news was a little too shocking. He didn''t know what was going on?


    "Yinwuzong has three leaders in tianwuzong?" Yin Shuang spat out her tongue.


    "The strength of this man should be similar to Ling Feng. Just now, he was stunned to see Ling Feng break through the wuzun realm. If my estimation is good, I''m afraid this man is one of the three leaders of yinwu sect in the whole tianwu sect!"


    "Master, what strength is this man? Isn''t Lingfeng in danger? " What Yin Shuang is most worried about now is Xiao Lingfeng''s safety. Other problems are not problems for them at all.


    But these are just the ideals of their Yin Wu sect, or the conspiracy and ambition. These things are of no use to other people. Even if Yin Wuzong accepts people like this, I''m afraid they won''t receive people.


    It can be said that everyone is fighting. If you want to dominate the whole world, Su Hexuan thinks this ideal is very ambitious, and he has some support.


    Su Hexuan also looks like he hates iron but not steel. It''s true. Originally, he was a kind of smoky yinwuzong, but now he completely feels like a cult.


    Su Hexuan looked at the person opposite and said in a deep voice: "this person looks so strange. In my opinion, it should be the residence of yinwu clan. They used to be a good clan, but now they are creating a miasma. "


    Dozens of black knife shadows had already rushed directly to Xiao Lingfeng. From a distance, it seemed that Xiao Lingfeng was wrapped up.


    "Ghost chop!"


    Then the man in black drew out his weapon directly, and a dark black long knife danced in the air like a black dragon.


    "Ha ha, are you interested in me? I''m also interested in you, but the only one I''m really interested in is to let you die! "


    Since he can try to find out the strength of his own wuzun realm, it shows that he should have reached the strength of his own wuzun realm, otherwise he can''t see that he has reached the wuzun realm and is still so indifferent.


    Before, he looked down on this man because he thought his strength was average, but after this time, he now thinks his strength is quite strong.


    "You are so interested in me, but I don''t know where you come from yet." Xiao Lingfeng was the first to be courteous and then the second.


    "Jie It seems that the rumor is true The man in black slowly showed his face. He looked about the same size as Xiao Lingfeng, but he was very feminine.


    Xiao Lingfeng directly blows away the thunder of the man in black, but it makes the man in black stunned.


    "Hum, the little skill of carving insects..."


    unnoticed as like as two peas in the same way as Xiao Lingfeng, who was just the same as a black thunderstorm, was twice as large as the thunderbolt that he had just attacked.


    "Dark thunderstorm!"


    "You''re not ashamed? Hey, hey, look at me. I''m not ashamed? Or to be honest? "


    Since Xiao Lingfeng entered wuzun, he hasn''t really tried to compete with others. Today, a person who made him feel disgusted came. At this time, he naturally wants to talk to this person well.


    Xiao Lingfeng laughed wildly and said: "I''d like to see what you can do to be so shameless..."


    This man looks very strange, but he speaks very clearly. He has only one purpose. It seems that he wants Xiao Lingfeng to die.


    "Xiao Lingfeng, today is the feast day of your tianwuzong, isn''t it? Hey, hey, but if you''re not an ignorant child, I''d like to see what you can do with the feast of tianwuzong? "


    Xiao Lingfeng''s appearance gives everyone a sigh of relief. If the Lord of the city doesn''t show up at this time, I''m afraid they will all die.


    "Hum, where is the ghost? He should break into our tianwu city in broad daylight and report his name. Otherwise, he will die!"This voice seems to be extremely sharp, and it can''t tell whether it''s male or female.


    "Hey, Xiao Lingfeng, if you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Kill all the people of tianwu city master. I can see if you come out or not, Gaga... "


    But I didn''t expect to be in such a coma. It seems that the injury is also very serious.


    "Who are you?" The leader of the nine strong tianwu Kingdom also looked at this man with some panic. The man whose life and death were uncertain just now was the peak of the eight strong tianwu kingdom.


    "This..." Several people were frightened to see a man in a black robe with his head covered slowly appeared in front of them. They couldn''t see anything from head to foot.


    As soon as the words came to an end, a black thunder appeared in the sky. Soon a strong man in tianwu Kingdom appeared a black hole in his whole body and fell to the ground. His life and death were uncertain.


    "Hum, ignorant child, seek death!"


    This is the guard of tianwu city''s main residence. Each of them is a master of the eight or even the nine levels of tianwu realm. These people are recruited by Xiao Lingfeng, and they are very powerful.


    "Who? How dare you be arrogant in the Lord''s mansion of tianwu city Several figures seemed to appear out of thin air.


    "Xiao Lingfeng, are you hiding? "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha" seems to be very arrogant, which has attracted many people to watch.


    Su Hexuan showed his momentum as the head of a clan at this time. This kind of people who come to make trouble can never make him feel better like this.


    Su He Xuan said coldly, "go and have a look. I want to see who is so arrogant that he dares to be so rampant in the territory of tianwu sect. If it is possible, there will be no amnesty!"


    Xiao Lingfeng arched his hand and said, "master, I''ll go out and have a look..."


    In their tianwuzong territory, some people dare to let their Xiao Lingfeng come out and die?


    "Who?" Su Hexuan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. He didn''t think that it was easy for him to come to tianwu city. He even met such things. It''s a great shame.


    Su Hexuan and others are also stunned. In tianwu city''s main residence, someone let Xiao Lingfeng come out to die. These bold people are just looking for the rhythm of death!


    Yin Shuang frowned and said, "someone is here to make trouble?"


    Xiao Lingfeng''s original smile froze. His voice was like a messenger from hell. It sounded so dark and gloomy.


    "Xiao Lingfeng, come out and die!"


    If ye Chuan and others don''t meet the crisis, he is also happy to be at leisure. The main purpose of this visit is to help Ye Chuan.


    Qin Feng nods, but if you let him go now, he doesn''t have to find Ye Chuan directly.


    "I''ll let Qin Feng go by boat tomorrow. He should be able to arrive tomorrow afternoon and find Ye Chuan the day after tomorrow." Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    This kind of contrast makes Qin Feng feel depressed. Of course, he really hopes to attend the banquet as soon as possible.


    "Thank you, Lord!" In fact, Qin Feng is also a little weeping and laughing, originally he was reluctant to participate, but let Su Hexuan such a stir, now he has become a little grateful to Su Hexuan.


    Now that he has learned the details of Qin Feng, he is also in love with his talents, which is why he has such a scene.


    Su and Xuan just laughed. He didn''t speak at all. For Su and Xuan, everything has a process. This process lies in an understanding of the whole thing.


    "Comply with the order of the Lord!" Xiao Lingfeng this time seems to be not his own, but abide by the will of Su and Xuan.


    People like Qin Feng are the rare resources of the whole continent. They have never met a sword talent for thousands of years.


    Qin Feng now has become a sweet cake, in fact, Su and Xuan understand, he is also some heart.


    "In that case, let Qin Feng take part in the competition..." Su Hexuan said in a deep voice.


    In particular, they, led by Ye Chuan, are now challenging tianwu at the level of Diwu, which is obviously out of date.


    This makes people have a sense of fierce competition, but the fact is the same, even if it is tianwujing quadruple, in fact, it is not safe to win the first place at all.


    Xiao Lingfeng will always support the whole tianwuzong in the future. Now it''s time for him to accept this fact.


    "Master, what''s the matter with these three leaders? How do you know there are three leaders of yinwu sect? If you know, can''t you kill them directly? "


    A series of questions made Su Hexuan frown a little

 Chapter 379

    Su Hexuan''s understanding of yinwuzong was many years ago. Since he learned about yinwuzong, he has always been worried about it.


    For Su Hexuan, yinwuzong has some stinging feeling in his eyes, but he can''t help it a lot.


    It''s not a day or two for yinwuzong to assassinate Su Hexuan, but if he really wants to kill Su Hexuan, he really lacks some ability.


    All the people have their own words, but they are just guessing. They can''t tell who is who?


    "It should be the people of yinwu sect, isn''t it?"


    "This man is coming to smash the court. He dares to smash the court in our tianwu sect. If it is not for those who are hostile to the sect, there is only one possibility..."


    "Who knows? Look at his outfit, it doesn''t look like a good man, furtive, it seems that his strength is very good


    "Who said no? It seems that another strongman of tianwuzong was born, but the people on the opposite side are strange. Who is it


    "On this day, the Lord of Wucheng has broken through wuzun realm, which is wuzun realm!"


    The following people are all shocked. They really haven''t seen the competition between the strong in wuzunjing.


    Two people know each other''s purpose, they now have a very tacit understanding, people feel some incredible.


    Two people, you and I, seem to be running in, and it seems that an old friend I haven''t seen for many years is competing with each other in martial arts.


    Xiao Lingfeng blow out, the opposite person is also a punch directly to come over, he said: "good, happy!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Su Hexuan has not moved all the time, which makes Xiao Lingfeng calm. Obviously, the master thinks that he has the ability to solve the problem. Otherwise, the master can''t ignore his own safety and let him fight with congestion, right?


    Now the appearance of this person is to solve a problem that needs to be solved urgently, and it is also worthy of this visit.


    Xiao Lingfeng looks at the man in black. He is very straightforward now. The appearance of this man has solved his problems for so many days. All the time, he dare not release his energy wholeheartedly. After all, no one can bear his own strength.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Yin Shuang is also slightly put down, this sudden change, so that she has not really adapted to it.


    "It''s OK. They are just checking and balancing each other. It will take them at least ten years to really become a threat to each other. Let''s see if they can break through one step ahead of each other..." Su and Xuan smile a little, everything is in his control intelligence just, he pour is very indifferent.


    "Master, look..." Yin Shuang saw that they had formed a whirlpool and wrapped them up. Although they were strong in tianwu, Yin Shuang couldn''t see what was going on inside.


    "Ha ha, don''t underestimate the people of yinwuzong. Their high-level strength is also very strong. Because our tianwuzong''s strength is like this, they directly assigned two or three people of wuzunjing, and then let them constantly recruit talents, which eventually became our big trouble..." Su Hexuan said with a smile.


    Yin Shuang nodded, though she didn''t understand why? But since he said that, there must be his reason.


    Su Hexuan said: "for example, people in wuzunjing don''t bother to do it for people in tianwujing Jiuchong or below, which is good. If they have been engaged in assassination, how many of us in tianwuzong are not enough to kill them? "


    "Over the top? What do you mean Yin Shuang is a little confused.


    "You silly girl, they are just reducing our living strength, but there''s one thing about the Yin Wu clan that''s good. They seldom do things beyond the level..." Su He Xuan road.


    "What''s the use of killing brother Lingfeng? You can''t stay here, can you stay here and die? " Yin Shuang asked strangely.


    But what the whole mainland preaches is that they are demons. Now even if they don''t want to be demons, they will become demons. The effect of zhongkou shuojin is so strong that they can''t follow it.


    Although the people of yinwuzong are assholes, they don''t have the habit of killing people indiscriminately, which is what they do well.


    Moreover, they also have a worry that if they go to a place and kill people everywhere, they will become street mice and everyone will fight.


    The people of yinwuzong think that these things will be their own in the future. If they are destroyed now, don''t they have to rebuild them?


    This yinwu clan seldom destroys the city all the time, and their assassination is nothing more than assassinating people. They will never destroy every plant here.


    When he Su and Xuan come here, I''m afraid they''ll be gone long ago.Even if he knew it, it was useless. After all, for him, tianwu city was beyond his reach.


    "This is only part of the reason. I think he is mainly trying to test Ling Feng. If Ling Feng has not stepped into wuzun, I''m afraid the whole tianwu city will be in a mess." Su and Xuan sighed.


    It''s just a sudden accident, and the person in Wujing Bazhong was defeated, which completely disrupted her thinking.


    "Master, do you mean that the man came here to improve himself quickly?" Yin Shuang asked in a deep voice. Now she is a little bit like Xiao Bai. In fact, with her ability of analyzing and judging, she can analyze it.


    "I mean? Ha ha, you are so wise and confused. Has Ling Feng been in wuzun for some time? How to consolidate wuzunjing? Only actual combat is the best. This is a good opportunity that you can''t find even if you want to find it. How dare you let me do it? What do you think that man came here for? " Su Hexuan said with a smile.


    What do you mean, master Yin Shuang is really a little strange. Why doesn''t the master do it now?


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry. Master, I know a lot. Don''t worry. Not to mention that the man can''t hurt Ling Feng at all. Even if he can hurt him, it''s not something he will do for a while. " Su Hexuan said with a smile.


    "Master..." Yin Shuang said shyly.


    After saying that, Yin Shuang has some regrets. Su Hexuan knows quite well and says, "ha ha, are you worried about your little lover? I watched you two grow up. I haven''t seen you together all the time. As a teacher, I have some worries, but now it''s better... "


    "Master, do it now..." Yin Shuang is very anxious now. Even her master, she has a feeling that she is almost begging or ordering.


    But also, in addition to his Su Hexuan, what''s the use of other people even if they catch up with him? And he doesn''t have to lurk in other places, so he should be a bit arrogant and domineering.


    Now he''s in a better mood. He can be sure that he hasn''t seen him in the whole tianwuzong. He dares to show his face and is not afraid of other people pursuing him.


    "He didn''t show up, but now that he does, do you think I will let them go? They have a very big plan. It is also a huge blow for them to wipe out a high level. " Su and Xuan smile a way.


    "Master, shall we leave this man behind? At that time, there will be some benefits in the face of the lack of a Yin Wu clan member! " Yin Shuang tried to ask.


    But these people are not worried. After all, Su and Xuan are still here. What else can they worry about? Su and Xuan are their mainstay. As long as he''s still there, there''s nothing to worry about.


    At the moment, Qin Feng and others have already gone out to watch the war, leaving only Yin Shuang and Su Hexuan chatting inside.


    They did it thousands of years ago, but they still decided to do it thousands of years later, because they did it for their own reasons and purposes. This time, they chose Dongsheng Shenzhou, where there was only one martial saint and a strong man. It is also understandable that "the three leaders of yinwu sect may be hidden in our tianwu sect for one or two times This is one of the reasons why I have not left tianwuzong all these years. It''s not that I don''t want to leave, but that I can''t leave! " Su Hexuan said in a deep voice.


    They can make up a lot of names to deceive the whole tianwuzong. At that time, they can educate the whole tianwuzong ideologically, so as to form a person who is superior to the sect. At that time, they will be well prepared for their counterattack against the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    The infiltration of yinwuzong is very terrible. Their infiltration is often through many unconventional means. At that time, even if tianwuzong is taken down, others don''t know what''s going on?


    If not for Su He Xuan, I''m afraid the whole tianwu sect would have changed its flag.


    These people of yinwu sect didn''t invade tianwu sect in a large area. Why? Is it not because tianwuzong has a powerful Su Hexuan?


    This time he came here, in addition to testing Xiao Lingfeng, he had another purpose. He was to better show the power of their yinwu sect. Even the strongest tianwu city leader of tianwu sect, their yinwu sect came and went freely.


    In fact, the main purpose of the man in black this time is to test the depth of Xiao Lingfeng. If Xiao Lingfeng is still in the level of fake wuzun realm, then he will cut off the genius of tianwuzong. If he has broken through to the level of wuzun realm, it will be a draw at most.


    "Hum, Xiao Lingfeng, it turns out that you have already broken through to wuzun, but I underestimate you..." The man in black laughed and then said in a deep voice, "since we can''t tell the difference in a short time, I think we''d better fight another day!"


    Xiao Lingfeng and this man after the battle, he also saw that this man and himself is half weight, now he is very calm and calm, after all, we are almost the same strength, there is no need to say who can do who.Even if Xiao Lingfeng has broken through to wuzun, what will happen? He''s just like himself. At most, he''s tied. Do others want to keep him? It''s impossible.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s battle with the man in black has entered a white hot stage. This time, the man in black came over with great confidence, because he felt that no one in tianwu city could threaten him.


    If the estimation is good, they should break through in about the same time as Xiao Lingfeng. Otherwise, their strength could not be so close. After all, they just broke through wuzun from tianwu, and they always have incomparable self-confidence.


    "If the estimate is correct, it should be this man." Su Hexuan calmly said that according to the estimation of time, it should be this person, and Xiao Lingfeng''s breakthrough time should have no change.


    "Is it hard to say that the strong man who pretends to respect martial arts is the man now?" Yin Shuang quickly responded and asked.


    "What''s your strength? The strength is very good. It used to be a strong man with double martial arts, one martial arts and one fake martial arts. "


    "Three leaders? Hehe, it''s just three people who claim to be in wuzunjing. I only know about it when I caught a Yin Wuzong before. " Su and Xuan smile a way, but his eyes are already tightly fixed on this person, "then how about the strength of these three leaders?" Yin Shuang is most concerned about this matter now. She really doesn''t want her man to have an accident in this place.


    After all, tianwuzong has made great progress under the leadership of Su Hexuan. Now it is not good to destroy the situation of stability and unity.


    Even if tianwuzong has yinwuzong, Su Hexuan will pay attention to the influence. He definitely can''t cause too much panic in the whole clan. This is a taboo meeting.


    Is there no one in tianwu sect at the helm? Obviously, it''s impossible, but the person of yinwu sect didn''t write on his face. How could he know who the person of yinwu sect was?


    In fact, the scope of the whole yinwu sect''s activities is not very large. Many people are hidden in some small places or small sects.


    They can only marvel that Xiao Lingfeng has really broken through the wuzun realm, and more people have raised a little respect for Xiao Lingfeng.


    After all, there is an essential difference between wuzun realm and tianwu realm.


    PS: near the end of the month, I''d like to ask for a flower. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 380

    Xiao Lingfeng at the moment has entered a state of selflessness, in the face of the enemy, his whole person began to attack madly.


    At first he felt that he could not control himself, but later he found that he had mastered the skills well.


    Even a lot of times, he felt that his original skills were more powerful than before, but the strength of the man opposite was really good.


    "Now that the dispute is over, we are going to go back to the bones of our predecessors for burial, isn''t there any mistake?" The three are awe inspiring.


    Su Hexuan said with a smile: "you yinwuzong really make people feel funny. This is when you invaded Dongsheng Shenzhou and were suppressed by our predecessors. Now let''s return it?"


    That''s the emperor level strongman. These people of the Yin and Wu clan even put their ideas on the thunder tower. It''s a joke.


    Su Hexuan frowned. It turned out that he was waiting for himself in this place. According to Ye Chuan, it should be the lotus emperor of that year.


    "Well, since suzongzhu also agrees with me, the elder of our yinwuzong was suppressed under the thunder tower by you before, do you think we should return the bones of our elder to our yinwuzong?" The three dignitaries sneered.


    "It''s nature..." Su Hexuan said in a deep voice.


    Su Hexuan''s mind is also running rapidly, he thought about the three venerable in the end is the place where the meaning is?


    All of a sudden, Su Hexuan really didn''t respond, but he knew better that since these people said it, it means that his words must have his purpose. Where is the specific purpose?


    Three Zun cold voice of looking at Su He Xuan, pour is let Su He Xuan a Leng, but he so say in the end is what mean?


    "In fact, it''s nothing. We just do what we should do. Suzongzhu, I ask you, if one of your tianwu ancestors died, would you take back his bones? "


    Who has nothing to do to cause trouble for themselves?


    Sometimes, if you overhear something you shouldn''t listen to, you may be killed.


    They are not able to get involved in the competition between the strong in wuzunjing. Even their chatting about soybean oil may involve the secret of the clan, so most people naturally stay away.


    In the middle of the field, there were only three of them left, and the others were reluctant to give up.


    Today should be a good opportunity for him to really get to know his master. He has to see how his master deals with this matter.


    But the real teacher''s behavior, he really is not how to contact, or really learn.


    To tell you the truth, from small to large, the teacher in his eyes is only strong and stable.


    Tianwuzong couldn''t do this kind of thing. Xiao Lingfeng was silent. He obviously didn''t understand his master''s meaning.


    Su Hexuan certainly understood this truth. If other sects were taken away by yinwu sect, would tianwu sect be spared? It''s obviously impossible.


    How can there be a complete egg!


    Su Hexuan''s saying this is just a tactic to slow down the war. His main purpose is to get the real purpose of yinwuzong.


    Su Hexuan said with a smile: "if you really can not violate my tianwuzong, as long as the conditions are not too much, we can still discuss."


    The three dignitaries laughed and said, "tianwuzong is really a good place, but if we want to stop tianwuzong, there is only one requirement. If suzongzhu answers our request, we will have nothing to say. We will quit tianwuzong and start looking for the target again!"


    "What a big tone, do you want to take my tianwuzong? It''s up to you? " Su Hexuan said with a smile, "I''ve been conquering China for decades, but I really haven''t climbed anyone. If you yinwuzong dare to invade tianwuzong, I''m afraid you can''t bear the consequences..."


    The three masters speak freely. He is not afraid of exposing any targets. Yinwuzong has always coveted the whole Canghai continent. Now they say they want to capture tianwuzong, which sounds as if they should take it for granted.


    The three masters Gaga said with a smile: "your tianwuzong has nothing to do with us, but who makes your geographical location so good? In the southernmost part of Dongsheng, the first step of our yinwu sect is to turn tianwu sect into our territory. "


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "our tianwuzong and your yinwuzong have always been well water but not river water. You don''t take our tianwuzong seriously in this way, do you?"


    Su Hexuan''s eyes are a little uncertain. He can''t figure out what the real purpose of these people is?


    However, the so-called "three venerable" has been caught, and the two men have not been seen coming. What''s the matter?


    If three strongmen of wuzun appear at the same time, tianwu city will be a bit of a flying dog.


    "So your great master and your two masters should also be hidden in the crowd?" Su Hexuan said in a deep voice, what he thought was that this person was so calm just for this matter?Su Hexuan can determine the identity of this person even more. The man in Black said with a smile: "you can call me three zuns!"


    The expression of the man in black, which was originally indifferent, appeared a trace of shock, and was soon captured by Su Hexuan.


    Su Hexuan saw that everyone had gone. He and Xiao Lingfeng looked at each other. Su Hexuan said in a deep voice: "you should be one of the three leaders of the yinwu sect who lurked in our tianwu sect?"


    "Master, let''s not talk nonsense with him, and give such evil people to the local array directly?" Xiao Lingfeng looked at this man so arrogant and domineering, but he was not angry. At this moment, the city guard has cleared all the people who were watching the scene. Naturally, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better.


    "It''s not a small voice? Hey, hey... " Black dress person evil smile for a while, Su He Xuan''s innermost feelings gave birth to a feeling of not knowing, he also doesn''t know how this kind of feeling comes after all.


    "Oh, the tone is not small. It''s my duty. I still have such boldness!" Su He Xuan is to this person some appreciation, this Yin Wu Zong''s person after all have what rely on? How could it be so powerful?


    "Hum, Su Hexuan, today I''m a loser, but if you dare to move me, you''ll be waiting for tianwuzong''s revenge..." The man in black saw that he had been captured by Su Hexuan, but he was indifferent.


    If Su Hexuan is not a genius, how can he break through wuzun? How can we go so far in wuzun?


    Even Xiao Lingfeng himself doesn''t know what Su Hexuan''s strength is. He only knows that Su Hexuan has been in wuzun for many years. Xiao Lingfeng thinks he is a genius. In fact, how can he know that Su Hexuan was not a genius?


    "Ha ha, you people of yinwu sect, can''t you come to tianwu sect if you want to? Can you leave if you want?" Su and Xuan disdain said, Su and Xuan''s real strength in fact no one knows.


    "You Why are you here? Your strength has reached such a level? " A look of horror appeared on the black face.


    "Well, it seems that you still recognize this seat!" Su Hexuan directly catches the man in black. The man in black wants to fight, but he finds that he can''t fight.


    The depressed mood of the man in black can be imagined. How could he know that Su and Xuan would be here?


    If the patriarch really arrived, how could he show some clues? How could he be like this?


    People in black always don''t think Su Hexuan will come, because the baizong feast has entered the second round of competition, and they don''t see Su Hexuan appear, which is obviously unreasonable.


    If it were not for Xiao Lingfeng, they would not have known that Su Hexuan was coming.


    Many people know the news that Su Hexuan went to thunder city, but few people know the news that he came to tianwuzong.


    Can''t help but he doesn''t change color, Su and Xuan here is his own did not think of things, originally he thought Su and Xuan can''t be in this place, but now he found himself wrong, and wrong is very outrageous.


    The man in black''s face sank slightly, then he was shocked and said: "Su Hexuan..."


    Just as he wanted to look back, an invisible paw print wrapped him like substance.


    And it''s very wrong. When the man in black was about to attack Xiao Lingfeng, he suddenly found that there was a very strong fluctuation of Yuanli behind him.


    The man in black didn''t know it. He thought it was Xiao Lingfeng who said something out of hand, but he soon found out that he was wrong.


    Gradually, people in black began to move into the courtyard, forming a front and back attack.


    "It''s not a matter of mouth whether you can stay or not." Xiao Lingfeng sneered.


    "Well, it''s up to you? Xiao Lingfeng, you are really going to put gold on your face The man in black sneered.


    The people on the opposite side are similar to their own strength. Xiao Lingfeng also smiles: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to go now? Is tianwuzong a place where you can come and go as you like? "


    Xiao Lingfeng knows that he doesn''t have the ability to keep others, but he doesn''t have a little worry on his face. Why? Because his master has come.


    Su Hexuan said in a deep voice: "I''m not ashamed. This is the consequence and cost of the invasion. If you really want to return the bones of your master Yin Wu Zong, there is no way... "


    "What can I do?" The three venerable soon asked back.


    "The way is to let the high level of your Yin Wu sect come forward and issue an address to the whole continent, telling it that the whole continent will never invade!" Su He Xuan laughs wildly a few voice way, he knows this, the person of Yin Wu Zong is absolutely can''t do.

 Chapter 381

    The face of the three masters was gloomy and terrible. He knew that he had been teased.


    "Su Hexuan, you don''t want to die!" The three dignitaries look cold, but he has no arrogant capital now.


    Su Hexuan said with a smile: "it turns out that you''ve been thinking about thunder tower. I''d like to see how you got rid of the people who were held in it."


    "Ha ha, master, do you have your own business? I''ve been devoted to tianwuzong for so many years, but the progress of master in wuzun is slow. I want to remind you of some things... "


    "Master, you are now in the same year. How can you..." Yin frost looking at Su and Xuan''s appearance, some worry of ask a way.


    Su and Xuan seem to be a little old, and don''t know what he means.


    Su Hexuan looked at the humanity: "in the future, you should take Lingfeng as the core and unite closely. The development of tianwuzong is up to you all! "


    Xiao Lingfeng nodded and said, "yes, master!"


    Su Hexuan said in a deep voice: "what is absolutely not? This is your mission and responsibility. You have the responsibility and obligation to carry forward the whole tianwuzong, and even cultivate more excellent talents. "


    "What? Master, this is absolutely not allowed... " Xiao Lingfeng said modestly.


    "After returning to tianwuzong, I will order you, Xiao Lingfeng, to inherit my position and become the new leader of tianwuzong!" Su Hexuan said in a deep voice.


    "Master, please tell me!" Xiao Lingfeng lowered his head. He knew that Su and Xuan would have something to say at this time.


    Su Hexuan looked at Xiao Lingfeng and nodded: "Lingfeng, you know something about it now. We tianwuzong are in danger. You should share your worries for the master too..."


    "Yes, master!" Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    The importance of the city is naturally known by the people of yinwuzong. This is a shortcut for their successful management in the future. At this time, they can''t destroy the things that belong to them in the future.


    "Well, it''s natural. Now that you have reached wuzun, you have to participate in many things. Don''t worry about tianwu city. I''ll tell you that few of them would like to directly destroy the city if their yinwu sect didn''t come to the end. " Su and Xuan confidently said.


    "Master, shall I go to thunder city with you then?" Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    This can also be regarded as an indirect power for the elimination of yinwu sect.


    Maybe Su Hexuan is not able to save the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, but in his tianwuzong territory, as long as there is no such extreme power, Su Hexuan absolutely wants to let these people die without burial.


    As long as the foundation of tianwuzong is removed, it is impossible for them to recover in a short time. Yinwuzong, everyone on the road will be killed.


    No one wants to come out with the name of being punished, so with Su and Xuan''s consideration, these people definitely want to try every means to rescue.


    The punishment of yinwu sect is different from other sects. Their punishment is very severe, and the cost of their failure is also very large.


    If they can''t be punished at that time, they will have the ability to solve the problem.


    In order to better achieve their goals, they are constantly working hard. A strong man with a heavy military respect environment is really not worth their efforts for them.


    Unless yinwuzong really has a large-scale action, if there is no large-scale action, these strong people are generally closed and constantly improve their strength.


    Those who are strong in wushengjing and those who are strong in wuhuangjing are at the top of the pyramid. These people seldom show up.


    Are there many resources of yinwu sect? Naturally, they also have their own way of survival. Like these sects, the internal competition of yinwu sect is also very fierce.


    If such a person is killed, it will be a great loss for the Yin Wuzong. It takes many years of effort and resources to cultivate a talent of wuzunjing.


    No matter tianwu sect or yinwu sect, or any sect, the strong of wuzun are extremely scarce resources.


    He has his own consideration, so another signal to the outside world is that Xiao Lingfeng has already broken through the wuzun realm. In order to ensure the success of this rescue, these people of yinwuzong will certainly organize the greatest strength to come to the rescue.


    "Of course, it will be released now. If it is released after the end of the feast, will the time for them to receive the news be shorter? But don''t mention it when I appear in tianwu city! " Su Hexuan said in a deep voice.


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "master, I think it''s like this. I''m releasing the news after this feast? Or are we going to let it out now? ""If you leave for a long time, you''ll know at a glance..." To see whether suzong Wuxuan wanted to save me or not. I''ll go straight to the thunder tower and clean up the mess! "


    "On time every day?" Yin Shuang interjected.


    Su Hexuan said in a deep voice: "tianwuzong, the first thing you have to do is to restrict the access of all personnel, and order on time every day."


    "Master, that day Wuzong side..." Xiao Lingfeng asked.


    If something happens to this man, then others must come to rescue him.


    Su Hexuan''s meaning Xiao Lingfeng knows very well. The master''s meaning must be to take advantage of this matter to capture all the power of the yinwu sect. After all, the three masters are one of the three most important people of the yinwu sect in their tianwu sect.


    "That''s for sure. I''ve got some clues, but it''s hard to find out these two people. Ling Feng, you send out the news that we are going to escort the three masters of yinwu sect to the thunder tower for execution in a few days. "


    "Master, do we really have yinwuzong people in tianwuzong?" Yin Shuang asked depressed.


    Now tianwuzong is not in the upper hand in the competition. This time, he naturally wants to take advantage of this opportunity to eradicate these yinwuzong people, and then the development of tianwuzong will come back.


    "Well, yes, I''m going to take this person back to tianwu sect. I''d like to see how long those people hidden inside my tianwu sect can hide?" Su Hexuan''s tone is cold. He is infuriated by the people of yinwuzong.


    Xiao Lingfeng knew Su Hexuan''s intention, he said in a deep voice: "master wants to use this person to bring out bigger fish, then we will cooperate with him."


    "Master, what are you going to do with this man of Yin Wu clan?" Yin Shuang asked first.


    When they got back to the hall, everyone gathered there with a solemn look. After all, the reputation of yinwu sect was beyond them. Since they knew that this man was a member of yinwu sect, they were naturally worried.


    Su Hexuan and others didn''t stop the situation from expanding, because his purpose was to let the people of yinwuzong know that the man who came to make trouble had been solved by them. If there was no bait, how could the fish take the bait?


    Peace was restored in the city Lord''s mansion, just like there was no such thing, but it soon spread all over the place.


    Even now all the people of yinwuzong come to look for it, I''m afraid they can''t find it.


    There is a darkroom in Xiao Lingfeng''s bedroom. No one knows about it except Xiao Lingfeng.


    "This is the weapon of wuzunjing. Do you want to break free? It depends on whether you have the ability. " Su and Xuan smile, and then walk away, Xiao Lingfeng personally pressure the three, into his own bedroom.


    As soon as the voice fell, a bright light came out of Su Hexuan''s sleeve, and then the three venerable had been tied firmly. It was useless to let him struggle.


    "You How dare you All of a sudden, the three dignitaries saw Su Hexuan''s meaning. Su Hexuan said in a deep voice: "you yinwuzong deceived others first. I just treated them in their own way."


    "Ling Feng, put this man in custody. I''ll take him back to tianwuzong myself! I''ll see if these people are going to save or not! " Su Hexuan wants to use the so-called three venerable to involve the great venerable and the two venerable. The purpose is to protect the whole tianwu sect from being eroded by the people of yinwu sect.


    This time, he came here just to test Xiao Lingfeng''s strength. He didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not erode rice.


    The three masters really look down on Su Hexuan and them, but they are just wuzunjing. At present, the layout of yinwuzong in Dongsheng Shenzhou has reached a certain level, and it is time for them to counter attack.


    The three masters sneered and said, "Su Hexuan, don''t be too arrogant. There are many talented people in our yinwu sect. Do you think you can stop us?"


    Su Hexuan told Xiao Lingfeng what he had learned. Xiao Lingfeng looked at Su Hexuan and said, "please teach me!"


    "It''s not suitable for me to be the patriarch. I have to do everything by myself. In fact, you can find some people you trust and put some power on..." Su Hexuan sighed: "for you, the most important thing is to constantly improve your own strength. Only when your strength is improved, everything else can be said."


    In fact, it''s not only Su Hexuan, but almost everyone else understands this truth. The stronger your strength is, the stronger the risk resistance will be, and tianwuzong will be more secure.

 Chapter 382

    Tianwuzong, as a major sect, is not prominent in the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou. There are many powerful people in the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou. After all, the area of Dongsheng Shenzhou is too large.


    If you look at the whole territory of Dongwu, even if you don''t look at the distance between individual and tianwu, it''s a big gap.


    However, tianwuzong is like a miniature of wuzunjing sect in Dongsheng, except for the general wuhuangjing sect or wuhuangjing family, or wuhuangjing college or wushengjing college, etc.


    Su Hexuan nodded and said: "well, I believe you can manage the whole clan well, but you can rest assured that I will live in the back mountain of tianwu clan in the future. If there is any crisis, I will be a member of the clan and wait for you at any time."


    Xiao Lingfeng was stunned. He understood the significance of Su Hexuan''s doing so. Xiao Lingfeng bowed solemnly to Su Hexuan and said, "Lingfeng will surely devote himself to the development of tianwuzong."


    Su Hexuan proved with his action that he is devolving power with all his strength, and he will not interfere with Xiao Lingfeng in anything.


    Su Hexuan glanced at Xiao Lingfeng and said, "I''ll give you the order of tianwuzong in a moment. When I get back to the sect, I''ll issue a decree. Now everything is up to you. You can do whatever you want!"


    "Master, I just want to report this to you. Among these 120 people, the weakest one has reached the peak of the eight levels of Diwu realm. I mean, can you make an exception and bring all these people to our tianwu sect?" Xiao Lingfeng expressed his opinion.


    Su Hexuan said with a smile: "well, I''ll give you the heavy burden. This time, your grand banquet is also good..."


    If people have been walking on the right path, it''s OK. If they have taken a detour, it''s dangerous.


    But once their diligence in exchange for failure, then they will think of other crooked ideas, I''m afraid that it is impossible to stop them at that time.


    This kind of thing has not happened before, some geniuses in order to surpass other geniuses, they will be more diligent than others.


    Such genius, they go to any clan, I''m afraid others will be difficult to turn them away. Most of the time, though zongmen looks like a bull''s fork, they are also cautious about the real genius. They are also afraid that these people will leave without saying a word.


    Su Hexuan''s meaning Xiao Lingfeng understands that there are too many talents. Once the clan has a preference or imbalance, it''s easy to disperse people''s hearts.


    Su Hexuan said with a smile: "in fact, I''m still very pleased that there are many excellent talents in this session of baizong feast. I also saw that Ling Feng, this is your opportunity, but it will also give you problems!"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if you don''t talk about anything else, sister Shuang is in tianwuzong. I have to help too! If I don''t help at that time, I''m afraid Ye Chuan will be the first one who won''t let me go. "


    After what happened just now, Xiao Lingfeng''s words were sincere, and now Xiao Lingfeng is about to become the leader of the whole tianwu sect, and his level and height will be different.


    "I know you don''t want to be bound by the clan at all, so I''ll tell you straightforwardly. I''m very optimistic about your talent. I hope you''ll be promising in the future, if tianwu clan is in trouble..." Xiao Lingfeng is too straightforward this time.


    "Master Xiao..." Qin Feng looks at Xiao Lingfeng.


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "it''s not just Ye Tian. In fact, ye Chuan and Qin Feng are very talented. I''m going to focus on training them, Qin Feng... "


    Su Hexuan said with a bitter smile: "ha ha, my grandson, I naturally want to have a good education. Ling Feng, I can tell you that his talent is not worse than you, and then you will have help."


    Yin Shuang was also moved by Su Hexuan''s words. She said in a deep voice: "master, I think Ling Feng should go by herself? You''ve been working hard for half your life, so you should enjoy it. "


    "Master, let me do this..." Xiao Lingfeng some distressed said, "you old or good cultivation?"? I think that''s all right! "


    Xiao Lingfeng looks at Su Hexuan. Now he looks at Su Hexuan''s figure and looks tall. He fully understands Su Hexuan''s meaning. His master wants to devote his whole life to the whole tianwuzong.


    Su Hexuan looked at Ye Tian, Qin Feng and other humanitarians: "I quit the whole clan for my own promotion. In fact, I have another purpose, which is to cultivate outstanding talents of the younger generation."


    "Thank you, master..." Xiao Lingfeng this time is from the heart of thanks.


    After all, tianwu city is far away from the emperor. I''m afraid it''s not easy for these people to go out so far.


    Indeed, according to the current saying, if the people of yinwuzong really lurked in their tianwuzong for a long time, they would be worried about their own lives.Now after su Hexuan''s explanation, he suddenly understood a lot about the master''s good intentions.


    Later, although after constant efforts, they developed this area well, but it has always been a thorn in Xiao Lingfeng''s heart. He didn''t understand it.


    Xiao Lingfeng was still a little depressed before. Why did he put himself in such a place where birds don''t shit?


    Su Hexuan nodded and said, "this is the most important thing. Why do I put you in tianwu city instead of tianwu Zong? It''s because there are so many trivial things in tianwuzong... "


    Xiao Lingfeng nodded and said, "I know what you mean, master. You want me to work hard to cultivate the younger generation, so that they can support our tianwuzong as soon as possible!"


    "What I mean is very simple. The real way to manage tianwuzong is to cultivate more excellent young people. Luck is very important in many cases. Some people have been suzeraints all their lives, but they have not met a genius level figure. Some people have been suzeraints all their lives, but they can meet many genius level figures.... " Su Hexuan said in a deep voice.


    What do you mean, master Xiao Lingfeng does not know what Su and Xuan really want to express.


    Su Hexuan shook his head and said: "my method has proved that although tianwuzong can make some small development to a certain extent, it is at the end of the storm and has no real future."


    "Master, I will manage tianwuzong according to your command!" Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    So now all Su and Xuan are for self-help, what is the method of self-help? That is to constantly improve their level, pass to Xiao Lingfeng, is the first step Su and Xuan to do.


    Although this is not what Su and Xuan hope, but he knows that this kind of thing is absolutely possible.


    Even I''m afraid that the whole tianwuzong will be removed from this road from now on.


    If tianwuzong is swallowed by yinwuzong, even if they save tianwuzong, I''m afraid tianwuzong will not develop from now on.


    This is one of the reasons why Su Hexuan tried his best to eradicate the people of yinwu clan in their territory, because he didn''t expect these people to really save himself, what''s more, he didn''t expect these people not to fall into the trap.


    Until the end of the real life and death of the role, their eyes will always only be on their land.


    This is also a fundamental reason why yinwuzong was able to defeat each other and finally occupied half of the whole Canghai continent, because people understand the characteristics of these people on this continent, and they also understand their temperament.


    All the sects in this continent are selfish. As long as things have nothing to do with them, they can never manage them.


    However, compared with the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, even if tianwuzong was obtained by the people of yinwuzong, I''m afraid other people may not have this sense of hardship.


    Since tianwuzong can survive in such an environment, and can develop to the present level, it shows that they still have a very big foundation.


    Rules, the rules of the world are a curse that binds many people. Although they are hateful sometimes, they are different from each other in many times. They are ordered and suitable for the world.


    Even kneeling in tianwuzong for half a year, Su Hexuan didn''t agree to see him at last. I''m afraid Su Hexuan didn''t know about it. If anyone would meet him, wouldn''t it be a mess?


    For example, Su Hexuan, as the leader of tianwu sect, it is very difficult for him to meet a strong man in the imperial mirror. This is the same as Lu Tianxing, the former leader of Tianhe sect, who wanted to see Su Hexuan.


    It can be said that there are only a few strong people in wuhuangjing and wushengjing. They are unattainable. It''s really impossible to really contact these people.


    The other major clans are basically the clans of wuzunjing. The clans of wuzunjing are the mainstays of Dongsheng. They control almost 90% of the land of Dongsheng.


    Xiao Lingfeng didn''t refuse Su Hexuan''s kindness any more. Since Su Hexuan has given the burden to himself, he has the responsibility to pick up the heavy burden.


    Xiao Lingfeng has really become the leader of tianwuzong since this moment. When he first entered tianwuzong, he dreamed of such a day.


    Today, when he took Su Hexuan''s order, his hands trembled slightly.

 Chapter 383

    Qin Feng is arranged to enter the mermaid Island, and now Xiao Lingfeng is more confident in speaking and doing things.


    In addition, he devoted himself to the development of tianwuzong, so he Xuan was very happy. At least his disciple didn''t humiliate himself too much. This is enough.


    Xiao Lingfeng knows that if the whole tianwu sect wants to develop, there must be enough talents to support the whole tianwu sect.


    "That''s what I said. What do you say?" After Yuan Chongming had no idea, he left the problem to others.


    Are ye Chuan really waiting for them there? This is obviously unrealistic.


    Unless they meet YeChuan naturally, it''s impossible for them to catch up.


    In fact, this person''s worry is very reasonable, and the reality is the same.


    "Yes, even if they find Ye Chuan and others, I''m afraid that this generation of spirit beasts will be all over by then. When we get there, it''s time for people to leave the tea."


    "No? Why not? " Yuan Chongming didn''t think so much about it, but it''s not that there are no smart people in it.


    "Boss, I''m afraid this time is not right?"


    Yuan Chongming had already given an account before. At this time, he knew that if it was really possible, his own people would send a signal once they found YeChuan.


    "Ha ha, don''t you find that there are only 16 people here? I''ve sent the remaining four people out to search for their whereabouts. If anything happens, we''ll be able to do it by then. "


    "Boss, but we don''t know where these people are now?"


    Yuan Chongming nodded with satisfaction and said, "since it''s a fight, we can win it besides a fight. Why can''t we take the endosulfan they have now? "


    "Boss, I guess they are not idle, but according to their strength, it''s impossible to eliminate so many spirit beasts in tianwu realm in a short time?"


    People''s ambition and * are expanding step by step. In recent days, he has been able to successfully kill three spirit beasts in tianwu realm, which is enough to make them feel proud.


    Yuan Chongming originally wanted to help Liu Jianfeng fulfill his wish. At that time, even if Liu Jianfeng won the first place, it would be the honor of the whole yuan family. But now he doesn''t think so.


    Yuan Chongming looked at the people and said, "is this the third spirit beast in tianwu territory that we have eliminated? According to this speed, we will have a few days to reserve all the 16 spirit beasts... "


    On the other side of mermaid Island, this battlefield seems to have just experienced the test of blood and fire. They have also experienced many unexpected things.


    There has been a roaring sound in the jungle, but it feels very far away. Other people are constantly fighting, and they should have made great achievements.


    He had a premonition that if he really met yuan Chongming or Liu Jianfeng, it would be a life and death situation. Do you want to improve this? I''m afraid it''s really impossible.


    Ye Chuan also needs strength. He knows that if he really meets those people, it will be a hard fight.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, it''s meaningless for us to argue here. We''d better hurry up and replenish our physical strength. Those who didn''t do it just now will protect the Dharma for us."


    "Oh?" Zang qingsuo said with a smile: "since they can be unkind, then we can also be unkind! We can''t wait to die every time, can we? "


    "This method is really good, but it''s also a bit inappropriate!" Wang Hu shook his head to show that he did not agree with this view.


    "This is a good way..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, in that case, why don''t we start first? There is no provision in this hundred grand banquet, which says that we are not allowed to rob what has been robbed He Jiehua said with a smile.


    "We''ll be dead and wounded then." Zi Ning immediately mumbles a small mouth to say.


    He Jiehua nodded and said: "suppose we are in the middle of a fierce battle with the spirit beasts in tianwu realm, and suddenly meet these people, what are our consequences?"


    "What if?" Ye Chuan and others also looked at he Jiehua.


    "Well, I also think elder martial brother is right. Since we have to guard against people like yuan Chongming everywhere, how about a hypothesis?" He Jiehua said with a smile.


    Since others can do this to them, they can also do the opposite.


    Wang Haiping said with a smile that he didn''t think it was a shame.


    "I agree with Ye Chuan that we are going to destroy the spirit beasts in tianwu realm, but yuan Chongming and others want to wait for us to lay a solid foundation for them. Why can''t we wait for them to lay a solid foundation for us?""Annihilation, of course, is annihilation..." Ye Chuan said with a smile: "but at this time, we can''t be without a little bit of prevention. Listen to me, we are now in the mermaid Island, where danger may happen at any time, so the first thing we have to do is to protect ourselves from being taken advantage of."


    "Then we''re not going to destroy the spirit beasts in tianwu?" Zi Ning asked with some doubts.


    There are many such examples. Ye Chuan and Yuan Chongming don''t want people to make dumplings. They all have extraordinary skills. Why should they take the risk?


    The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind!


    Ye Chuan''s eyebrows were locked, and soon he began to analyze the gains and losses. After a while, everyone was looking at him, and he said with a smile: "since we have reached this level, we should be careful now. I think we''d better stay here for a while and restore our strength to the best state."


    "What shall we do now?" Zang qingsuo was the first to raise this question.


    Once these people find out that the spirit beasts in tianwu Kingdom have fallen, most of the other spirit beasts begin to spread out and enter other areas. So many spirit beasts come out of their area all at once, which means that there are people in other places.


    The king beast''s words are understood by everyone. Suddenly, the number of spirit beasts in their area increases. These people must guess that they will find this fact after they really eliminate the spirit beasts in tianwu realm.


    Wang said: "this is just one aspect, and the more important aspect is that all the spirit beasts in our area have basically run out, which will soon arouse other people''s vigilance."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "that is to say, these 16 spirit beasts in tianwu realm are basically evenly dispersed. We have deviated from this orbit for a period of time, so it is very possible to approach them?"


    "According to my estimation, it should be fast. The mermaid island is divided into eight entrances. In fact, the distance between each entrance and the previous entrance is almost the same." King''s beast.


    "So soon?" Zhan Yuntao is a little stuffy. After all, if there are other people present, I''m afraid it will be too difficult for the spirit beast of Wujing to win.


    "If we want to look for other spirit beasts, I''m afraid we may meet those people..." The king beast sinks a way.


    Ye Chuan''s idea is right. As long as they kill one more spirit beast, others will have less chance. Their first goal must be the spirit beast in tianwu realm. I''m afraid they will have new ideas only if all the spirit beasts in tianwu realm are killed.


    Ye Chuan said: "it''s two to rest. We won''t worry about entering the final 16, but if we kill one more, they will lose one point."


    "Yes, it''s impossible for them to catch up with us. I guess there should be at least half of the spirit beasts left." Zhan Yuntao also nodded.


    The king beast said with a smile: "their progress should not be as fast as ours. Basically, we didn''t waste too much time. It seems that it''s really difficult for them to kill a spirit beast in tianwu realm."


    Zhan Yuntao wiped the sweat on his head with a wave and said, "this should be the fifth one. If we have two more tasks, we will finish them. I don''t know that there are still a few days left for the Wujing level spirit beast."


    "Which one is this?" Zang qingsuo''s face was full of excitement. He felt as if he had almost enough.


    Looking at the spirit beast falling slowly, ye Chuan and others also showed a smile of understanding.


    "Boom!"


    MERMAID ISLAND, now is entering the third day, YeChuan they are grasping their own progress.


    However, what Xiao Lingfeng knows better is that tianwuzong is now in a critical moment. With the contradiction between tianwuzong and yinwuzong becoming more and more substantive, there are too many unpredictable risks at that time.


    It would be a pity if such a genius as Qin Feng really let go. They naturally know that.


    Fortunately, the man also thought of a way, he said with a smile: "boss, look at us. Let''s continue to search for the spirit beast in tianwu realm. I believe that if those people are strong enough, they will continue to search for the spirit beast in tianwu realm, won''t we have a chance then?"


    "Well, brothers, let''s hurry up. This is the third spirit beast. Three days have passed. Our next task is to destroy more spirit beasts. "


    With a wave of his hand, Yuan Chongming commands his people to move forward. At the same time, Liu Jianfeng leads a group of people to prepare for the battle with the spirit beast.

 Chapter 384

    After a night''s rest, ye Chuan and others set foot on the journey of mermaid island again.


    The color of the sky has become dim a lot. Thunderstorms often happen on the island.


    However, for the warriors, this is not particularly bad weather. They are basically immune to this kind of weather now.


    There are many ways for YeChuan to protect himself, and he also has some mysterious atmosphere. But at this time, even the Martial Emperor mirror master can''t do anything. Can you just do it?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "brother Yuntao, do you not understand me? If I don''t have the means to protect myself, do you think I''ll go to death foolishly? "


    "No, YeChuan. If you go alone, isn''t it too dangerous?" Zhan Yuntao directly denied Ye Chuan''s idea.


    "What? Are you going alone? " Everyone was surprised. If ye Chuan went alone, wouldn''t it be too dangerous?


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "in our present situation, if you go with me, it will be difficult even to run at that time. Well, I''ll go alone, and you''ll kill the spirit beast first!"


    "YeChuan, you have to think about it. If you really go, I''ll go with you!" Zhan Yuntao said solemnly, it is obvious that he has the same spirit of life and death in making this decision.


    "Isn''t it a pity if something is missing?" Ye Chuan''s heart is also asking himself, he does not want to miss any possible opportunity.


    But this so-called MERMAID ISLAND, there is a forbidden area, it is a little exciting, YeChuan also don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Can we go to Dongsheng Shenzhou to participate in the selection of Wuhuang college?


    Ye Chuan''s brow is wrinkled. He is hesitating now. He has been preparing for the baizong feast. His goal is to enter the top three of the baizong feast and even win the championship.


    Zhan Yuntao said in a deep voice, "YeChuan, do you really plan to go there?"


    Zang qingsuo fanned the flames and said: "yes, YeChuan, I think we''d better forget it. After all, we are now attending a hundred feast. If something goes wrong at this time, it''s not worth the loss..."


    "Ha ha, brother ye, you should also know that our human perception of danger is far less sensitive than that of spirit beasts. Since so many spirit beasts can feel some flavor, I believe this is reasonable." The king beast sinks a way.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "do you mean that the spirit beasts have already felt that there is danger in the forbidden area?"


    The king beast said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. You don''t find that if these spirit beasts in tianwu realm are strong, they should first divide their sphere of influence into the central area, which is the so-called forbidden area. But so far, we haven''t even met a spirit beast in this central area... "


    Ye Chuan looked at the king beast and said, "I said that if you have something to say, you should say it quickly. After that, I''m making a decision."


    But now think about it, it''s very possible. This is really a very serious problem.


    Wang''s brow is also tightly wrinkled, before he was a little strange, but also did not put this thing in mind.


    "I don''t know about this so-called legend, but brother ye, I have found a problem," Wang said


    As long as other people are not in this sphere, they will be very safe. Once someone enters his sphere of influence, his safety will not be guaranteed.


    Many people don''t need to think and should know that there must be a person or spirit beast who can kill the strong in wuzunjing. But this person or spirit beast doesn''t have any other ideas. They just stay in this.


    But the strong in wuzun territory are left in this MERMAID ISLAND forever. What does that mean?


    In fact, this Mermaid island seems to have a large scope, but it is not very large. It should be a very easy thing to check the whole danger level.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "that is to say, this so-called forbidden area has become a mysterious area because no one dares to explore its secrets?"


    They are responsible for the consequences. That is to say, if they die, they will die. No one will sympathize with them.


    Although he heard all this, he was told that he had nose and eyes. What''s more terrible is that Xiao Lingfeng, the leader of tianwu City, also explicitly stipulated that if someone really intrudes into this place, he will be responsible for the consequences at that time.


    "Later? Later, I heard that there was an extremely powerful spirit beast living in the mermaid Island, but the spirit beast had never been out of its own sphere of influence, so the forbidden area was demarcated. There is nothing wrong with the people swimming outside the restricted area, but the death rate of the people in the restricted area is extremely high... " Wang Haiping said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice, "what happened later?"


    If he fails, I''m afraid he will die. But what''s the fear of death??In the martial arts career, if you want to make a major breakthrough, you must have the courage to move forward. If you are lucky, you may save years of hard work and get unexpected results.


    But the more it was, the more it proved that there must be something unknown in it. He was very curious.


    "What? Do you respect the strong YeChuan also took a cold breath. If it was true, he would be in danger if he went in.


    Wang Haiping coughed softly for a while and then said: "there are many experts in the center of mermaid island who have come to investigate, but they have not found anything. So they come out, but once there was a strong man in wuzunjing who went in and never came out again..."


    "Tell me what''s going on?" Everyone seems to be a little anxious. Wang Haiping even knows the legend of mermaid Island, but it''s something Ye Chuan didn''t think of at all.


    Wang Haiping nodded and said: "yes, every road will be marked with the word" forbidden zone "when it reaches a certain level. If you cross this forbidden area, you''ll be lucky... "


    "Will you see the word" forbidden zone " The crowd was surprised.


    Wang Haiping said in a deep voice: "why is it said that there is a forbidden zone in this Mermaid island? Moreover, the forbidden zone is very obvious and has been artificially regulated. When we get to this side, we''ll see a solid forbidden area! "


    Wang has a indifferent attitude. Anyway, he will do whatever ye Chuan says. He has no opinion at all.


    Wang Haiping''s face is dignified, but zining and others are very excited.


    Zang qingsuo showed his caution at this time. He belongs to the kind of person who is difficult to break through without absolute assurance, so now he can be said to be the most careful person.


    Zang qingsuo said: "Since ye Chuan wants to go in, we''d better be careful. It''s good to know more about the situation..."


    "It doesn''t matter if there is a legend. It''s good for us to treat it as entertainment." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Wang Haiping said: "this is actually a legend. I don''t know whether it is true or not."


    Zhan Yuntao also looked at Wang Haiping in surprise and said, "legend? Ha ha, it seems that this forbidden area is really famous. Brother Wang, would you like to explain it to us? "


    Because we don''t know that the place of their second round competition is MERMAID ISLAND, so who cares about the legend of an island?


    This is what Wang Haiping heard. If he hadn''t overheard it, he didn''t know the legend of mermaid island.


    "This Mermaid island is the largest one within thousands of miles, and this one has always belonged to the sea people. But this Mermaid island is very strange... " Wang Haiping said in a deep voice.


    But now looking at Wang Haiping''s righteous words, ye Chuan has some interests.


    Even when they came to the mermaid Island, they didn''t really say there was any forbidden area or anything.


    "Is there a legend about Mermaid island?" Ye Chuan hasn''t really visited tianwu city these days, so it''s impossible to hear about the legend of mermaid island.


    "What? Are you scared? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile. Wang Haiping said in a deep voice: "brother ye, I think we should not go in? Have you never heard of the legend of mermaid island


    "YeChuan, you don''t really want to go in, do you?" Zhan Yuntao asked tentatively.


    Now that he has stepped here, he has some adventurous ideas. There should be many unknown dangers, but no one really prevents them from entering.


    "Ha ha, I''m interested in this forbidden area..." At the beginning, YeChuan also felt a little strange. What forbidden area can this small Mermaid island have?


    The so-called forbidden zone is because there is an unknown danger, so let these people avoid coming here.


    "Brother ye, the front is close to the center of the mermaid island. When we arrived at the mermaid Island, we specially explained that the center of the mermaid island belongs to the forbidden area..." Zang qingsuo looks at YeChuan road with some worry.


    People still didn''t believe it. Ye Chuan continued: "I''m just exploring outside to see if it''s as evil as they said. Besides, it''s so easy to come here. My curiosity has been hooked up. I also want to see how it happened."


    The crowd was silent, and the king said, "then we are waiting for you here!"


    Ye Chuan thought and said, "well, if you want to wait for me here, you''ll wait for me for three days. If I don''t come out after three days, you''ll leave first and pay attention to your safety."

 Chapter 385

    The forbidden area of mermaid island is a beautiful one, but it is full of unknown dangers. This unknown danger is the legendary forbidden area of mermaid island.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s back, everyone sighed. After all, the danger was too great.


    "What shall we do now?" Wang Haiping looked at the direction of Ye Chuan''s departure and asked with a sigh.


    "Atmosphere? Hehe, it''s not just the atmosphere, it''s just the extreme of the atmosphere. You may not really find his characteristics now, but you will know later... " Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    Any woman is naturally a man who likes the atmosphere. Of course, Zi Ning is no exception. Who doesn''t like the atmosphere man? Anyway, he likes it very much.


    "Yes, I have some interests. Anyway, I think he is very generous..." Zi Ning said with a smile.


    Now that they have reached the edge of the penalty area, they have found a suitable place, and the three of them sit and chat with each other.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Are you interested in YeChuan, too? " Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    "Brother Zang, do you know ye Chuan?" Zining doesn''t know much about YeChuan, but the more she does, the more she wants to know about YeChuan.


    All the way, the three people galloped towards YeChuan.


    Zang qingsuo is a steady man. Since he has ruled out most of the dangers, there should be no great danger.


    Zang qingsuo thought about it and thought it was reasonable. He nodded and said, "well, just follow what he Jiehua said. Let''s go deep into the forbidden area a little bit..."


    "Elder martial brother Ye dares to enter the restricted area directly. Should we still have a little courage?" He Jiehua said with a smile.


    "You guys have a lot of guts..." Zang qingsuo is also helpless, these people''s courage is really very big, and big some outrageous.


    "I think it''s OK. If other people see the word" forbidden area ", I''m afraid they''ve already made a long detour. It''s a good choice for us to wait for elder martial brother Ye over there..." Zi Ning is also smiling.


    He Jiehua said with a smile, his idea is that ye Chuan has gone deep, and there is not too much danger, indicating that there should be no problem in going a little deeper.


    "Hey, hey, we don''t need to go to elder martial brother ye, but don''t make trouble for him. Let''s go a little deeper into the forbidden area, as long as we don''t let others find us!"


    Zang qingsuo said, "are you going to find Ye Chuan? I''m afraid that won''t do? "


    He Jiehua said: "elder martial brother Ye has entered this area before, which means that we can meet elder martial brother ye in the forbidden area."


    Zang qingsuo nodded depressed and said, "tell me..."


    He Jiehua looked at Zang qingsuo, who was confused. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother qingsuo, listen to me first. If you think it''s unreasonable, then we are thinking of other ways..."


    "Elder martial brother he, you have a good idea..." Zi Ning also said with a smile.


    But what happened when they went in? How brave are you? With their strength, can they still be called Yigao?


    Zang qingsuo can''t see that these people are so brave. When ye Chuan goes in, he can explain the bravery of art experts.


    He Jiehua said with a smile: "brother qingsuo, in fact, we don''t have to be so nervous. Now we continue to move forward. When we get to the edge of the forbidden area, we can go a little deeper. In fact, it''s OK."


    "The edge of the forbidden zone?" Zang qingsuo was also stunned. The edge of the forbidden area is also dangerous.


    Zi Ning said: "I think there should be no problem at the edge of the forbidden area..."


    Zang qingsuo said: "this place seems to be safe, but in fact it should also be full of crises. In this way, we can find a hidden place to hide, and then we can make a correct judgment. "


    "Elder martial brother qingsuo, we will listen to you now..." He Jiehua is also clever said.


    Isn''t it a safe thing for them to enter tianwuzong at the top ten level of their territory? But when they really came to the baizong feast, they felt that they were just a supporting role.


    At the beginning, they simply thought that there was no gimmick in these 100 feasts, just a dead end.


    In fact, when they first came here, they were a little complacent, but later they found that they were quite different from their so-called imagination.


    "Yes, we can''t help them when we go to senior brother..." There are some remorse on Zi Ning''s face.


    Zang qingsuo said: "now we have entered here. Brother YeChuan has left us, and Yuntao have gone to complete the task. Our only task is to wait for YeChuan, right?"


    Zi Ning nodded and said, "yes, elder martial brother qingsuo, what do you mean?"


    "Since it has been decided, let''s do it..." Zhan Yuntao didn''t hesitate. He thought Wang''s idea was very good. Zang qingsuo looked at Zhan Yuntao. After they left, he said in a deep voice, "the strength of the three of us should be between Bo Zhongtao and Bo Zhongtao, right?"Now what reason is there for him to be complacent? Others are just keeping a low profile. Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid I may not even be in the top 20.


    I don''t know who made this ranking. At that time, Wang Haiping was complacent.


    Take Zhan Yuntao and Wang Shou for example. Their comprehensive strength is much higher than their own. If they really meet each other, I''m afraid they will definitely lose.


    Wang Haiping now knows the so-called top ten master of baizong feast. This is bullshit.


    "I think it''s ok..." Wang Haiping also nodded. After all, they have benefited a lot from the journey of following Ye Chuan. If Wang Haiping were alone, how could he not kill the spirit beast in tianwu realm alone?


    As long as there is no accident, of course, if there is an accident, this is not clear at all.


    Zhan Yuntao has this self-confidence. If he cooperates with Wang beast, he can solve the problem in half a day.


    Zhan Yuntao shook his head and said: "after all, there will be a period of time here. Well, zining, he Jiehua, you are with Zang qingsuo. Wang Haiping and Wang beast, you two will go with me to kill the spirit beast. I reckon that if it goes well, two days should be enough! "


    Zang qingsuo said in a deep voice, "I''ll stay here alone. You all go to do other things."


    Wang Haiping said with a smile: "this consideration is very comprehensive, and I think it is feasible..."


    Zang qingsuo thought for a moment and said, "I agree. If you put me here, I can at least report a letter to Ye Chuan at that time, so that he won''t look for us at random..."


    "Yes, this place has gone deep into the center of mermaid Island, that is, we want to take a shortcut to get here. Most people don''t come here at all. I think it''s safe to put qingsuo here." Zhan Shengtao said.


    If so, who will protect their safety?


    You know, killing the spirit beast requires at least Wang beast and Zhan Yuntao to cooperate with each other. Do you want Zang qingsuo and others to stay?


    "Oh? Divided into two groups? " Wang Haiping looked at Zhan Yuntao and asked with some doubts.


    Zhan Yuntao nodded and said, "I think it''s settled, but I think it can be divided into two groups!"


    The king said: "brother qingsuo, do you still doubt what I want to do? Kawabata, now we can control life and death. Now we are going to try our best to make him less worried when he comes back. Now that we have solved all the spirit beasts in Wujing, we can gather together seven inner elixirs. When we wait for him, don''t we want to wait for him at any time? "


    Zang qingsuo sneered: "Wang beast, ye Chuan just went to explore. He told us to wait for three days. What do you mean to leave now?"


    The king beast''s words make everyone be a Leng, isn''t this contrary to Ye Chuan''s view before?


    "I think that since Ye Chuan''s life and death are uncertain now, it doesn''t make any sense for us to wait and wait here. According to my opinion, we are going to kill the spirit beast right now..."


    At this time, there must be a backbone, but who should be the backbone? They have to come up with a plan, don''t they?


    Everyone was looking at Wang beast, Wang Haiping said: "brother Wang, please say..."


    The king beast said in a deep voice: "don''t hurt your kindness for this matter. Listen to me..."


    Now that the situation is uncertain, even if they wait here for a year, what''s the use.


    Zhan Yuntao''s meaning is very obvious. Now what ye Chuan said when he went there is that his life and death are uncertain.


    "Three days later, it''s meaningless for us to spend time here. The five inner elixirs are obviously not enough for us to evenly distribute. Even if ye Chuan is not there, we should have the strength to kill the spirit beasts in tianwu realm?"


    YECHUAN united them before, but now without YeChuan, what else can we talk about?


    "And after three days?" Zang qingsuo looked at Zhan Yuntao and asked.


    Zhan Yuntao said: "now we have five Endosulfans in our hands, at least five of us can enter the top 16, so there is nothing to regret. Since ye Chuan told us to wait for three days, we''ll wait for three days! "


    YeChuan was very generous indeed. Sometimes Zang qingsuo even thought it was incredible.


    Several of them are chatting over there. After all, they can''t help now. Since Zhan Yuntao went there to kill the spirit beast, they will not be idle.


    It''s impossible for them to find a place to practice martial arts at this time, right? They are also afraid to bring something that should not be brought.

 Chapter 386

    YeChuan has been walking all the way. In the dark weather, the sky can no longer be seen. Only with a trace of light can we see the way forward in this forest.


    Following this road to the end, YeChuan found that later there was no way to go.


    Since there is no road, YeChuan naturally wants to create a road to go by himself, but the difficulty is big enough.


    Now ye Chuan, even if he is dealing with the spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm alone, may have some difficulty, although he should be able to win in the end.


    Ye Chuan thought that the middle level of tianwu was not a mountain he could cross after all.


    "The White Wolf doesn''t know what his strength is? But judging from the action it just made, it should at least reach the level of the middle level of tianwu realm. "


    But now it is to inspire some arrogance of Ye Chuan. He looks at the White Wolf''s superior appearance, and his heart is burning with anger.


    It can be imagined that ye Chuan was depressed. He didn''t know what the White Wolf meant?


    What makes YeChuan incredible is that after attacking himself, he is still depressed and returns to the origin. Once again, he looks at YeChuan with a provocative target, as if he is playing a game with YeChuan.


    White wolf once again went back to the place where he was just now. It seemed that he was provoking YeChuan. YeChuan had a hand before, which made him feel. He attacked YeChuan directly.


    Ye Chuan subconsciously used the ghost step to dodge, but there were five bright red claw marks on his chest.


    "Shua..." A claw print appeared straight in front of YeChuan, and the sound was like the wind howling.


    Ye Chuan only feels a flash in his eyes, and the white wolf has disappeared in his sight. Ye Chuan, who feels bad in his heart, doesn''t know what to do.


    "Eh, it''s gone..."


    White Wolf seems to have a feeling. When he looks at Ye Chuan again, he has a cold air.


    "Oh..."


    With a roar, ye Chuan almost empties most of the Yuan Li in his body. A purple electric dragon goes straight down, bends out, and falls heavily on the white wolf.


    "Purple prison dragon!"


    However, for ye Chuan, it''s only now that he can barely use it. For him before, all his strength seems to be insufficient to support the use of purple prison dragon.


    But this also aroused Ye Chuan''s competitive heart, his previous purple prison thunder and lightning is just a small test, the real killing move he also has purple prison dragon!


    The purple prison thunder and lightning he sent didn''t even provoke others. What''s the matter?


    "I wipe..." Ye Chuan looks at the White Wolf, and ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by in his heart.


    A purple lightning seems to come out of thin air, heavy hit on the White Wolf''s body, the White Wolf seems to feel some enjoyment of looking at YeChuan, his eyes are full of disdain.


    At this time, ye Chuan used his unique skill, purple prison thunder and lightning.


    "Purple prison thunder and lightning!"


    It''s just that ye Chuan didn''t expect that the strong in wuzunjing could not come back here, and the white wolf has been living well. Is there really no place to think about?


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, he still hopes to defeat the White Wolf and see what''s in it?


    YeChuan decided to have a try. If he didn''t try, he always felt that he didn''t give up.


    That is to say, the White Wolf should not have reached the wuzunjing level. Since it has not reached the wuzunjing level, who knows what level it is?


    "Spell..." At least the White Wolf didn''t transform into human form. According to the truth, the demons who transform into human form should at least reach the level of wuzunjing.


    What should we do? Now this has become the top priority of YeChuan. He doesn''t know what to do now.


    Go forward, he doesn''t know what strength the white wolf is. Go back, his heart is not very willing.


    "I don''t know what the strength of the white wolf is? Why do you appear on a sea people''s website YeChuan didn''t have any clue at all. At this time, he felt that he was in a dilemma.


    Is it weird if it''s darker? Isn''t that weird everywhere? Now the most strange thing in this place is the white wolf. It appears quietly without any sign.


    "Is there anything strange here?" This is the most depressing place for ye Chuan now. He thinks this place is no different from the place he usually sees. If there are some changes, it can only be that it is a little dark here.


    YeChuan firmly believes in this. He seems to have guessed something through the abnormal behavior of white wolf, but he has no clue. This place is so common that YeChuan has no doubt at all.


    If there is any abnormality, there must be a demon!The spirit beast sees the strange human generally is by the initiative attack primarily, but this white wolf is how to return a responsibility after all? How could he be so clever? Even a little bit of initiative to attack the awareness of it?


    White Wolf''s abnormal behavior, but let a burst of fear, according to the truth, white wolf''s change should be obvious, but now it seems, this white wolf is a bit strange.


    "Did you sit down?" YeChuan''s forehead is covered with black lines. What does that mean? Is this white wolf just coming to see the excitement? But it doesn''t look like a spectator. How can it look like a spectator?


    However, the red top and white waves made him feel powerless. White Wolf didn''t seem to attack. When he was 100 meters away from YeChuan, he got in the way of that intersection and sat down.


    What he can be sure is that he has never seen this spirit beast. Even in the spirit beast spectrum, he has at least looked through it. At least he has a general impression?


    What makes Ye Chuan feel strange most is that he has white hair all over his body, but there is a pinch of red hair on his head.


    It''s like a wolf, not a wolf. Two dark green eyes make people feel very gloomy. His hair is snow white, and his limbs look strong, and his hair almost stands up.


    Through the light, YeChuan finally saw the spirit beast slowly coming across.


    Ye Chuan has a lot of dark night pearls on his body. He immediately sprinkles all these dark night pearls. At the moment, within a radius of several hundred meters, it is already bright.


    Ye Chuan''s back spine is chilly, and he is full of vigilance. He can''t help but be on guard, because he heard before that even if the powerful wuzun comes, he will never come back. Is it because of this spirit beast?


    In front of that spirit beast''s footstep is slowly moving, the footstep sounds actually unusual heavy, obviously than before oneself walks in that side''s feeling must be many fierce.


    "Sand Sand... "


    Because ye Chuan heard Wang Haiping talk about it before, but Wang Haiping has never mentioned anything about spirit beast, but now he feels that he has really met spirit beast.


    "How can there be a spirit beast in this one?" YeChuan feels very strange. If there is a spirit beast, how does it survive?


    The dark green cold awn stares at YeChuan tightly, which makes YeChuan feel creepy.


    Although Ye Chuan didn''t know whether he was a wolf or not, he was most familiar with green now. If it wasn''t for the wolf, he didn''t know what was in it.


    "Wolf..."


    He collected the dark pearl, and the original light disappeared. YeChuan jumped directly into a tree, but just as he was about to observe in the book, he saw two bright lights, dark green!


    "Oh..." A low roar made YeChuan''s whole body a little creepy.


    When it''s dark here, there will be more and more accidents. It''s amazing that there are such places on such a sunny day.


    The usage of dark night bead is also simple, that is, in a dark place, it can shine automatically, which saves him a lot of things. However, this place is so dark, it''s strange that we have to let these people come to the feast.


    "Isn''t there a dark pearl? At this time, I can use it... " YeChuan suddenly remembered that he had such a dark pearl before.


    There was no sense of direction. Some strange sounds sounded in YeChuan''s ears from time to time. However, it was strange to find the source of the sound as if there was no movement.


    "Nothing special..." Ye Chuan feels as if he has been walking for some time. Although he knows that his pace is very slow, no matter how slow his pace is, it is his way out.


    A whine passed by, and there was a rustling sound on the ground. However, YeChuan knew that it was the sound of his feet stepping on the fallen leaves, but he didn''t have many other ideas. The wind was blowing, and there was no sunshine all the year round. He felt an unusual chill inside.


    Ye Chuan is holding Jialan sword. Although he goes deep into it, he is very vigilant.


    However, ye Chuan, the spirit beast in the middle level of tianwu realm, knows that even if he uses the yinwu magic sword, that is, the black awn, he will be very difficult to defeat. Unless something unexpected happens


    For example, when dealing with Yuan Tianyou before, he used yuan Tianyou''s carelessness and Qin Feng''s superb sword to kill him. But what about the white wolf?


    Just now, YeChuan has learned its speed. Does YeChuan want to sneak attack? I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven!

 Chapter 387

    The strange Red Crowned white wolf makes Ye Chuan feel that he has the intention to kill the enemy and is unable to return to the sky. The forest is illuminated by the dark night beads, and there is nothing else except the forest.


    White wolf in this place appears to be very protruding, and YeChuan four eyes relative, a man and a beast appears to be abnormal and unpredictable.


    "What is this white wolf?" Ye Chuan''s heart is really some helpless, hit the White Wolf, hit someone else to fight back, and the strength of the fight back is even more ruthless than himself.


    After he was sure that he had completely left the sight of white wolf, he released Xiaobai. At the moment, Xiaobai was wearing a dress similar to YeChuan''s, and his age was almost the same as YeChuan''s.


    So, ye Chuan''s interest came up completely, he slowly left the White Wolf''s sight.


    "This Red Crowned white wolf, they are a special race. It''s very difficult to meet such things even in the orc territory of our whole southern continent." Xiao Bai said in a deep voice.


    Xiaobai, after all, still has some children''s nature. He must be held by someone to make his heart better, and then he will give some advice.


    "True or false..." Ye Chuan some don''t believe of ask a way, in fact he mainly is to stimulate small white to quickly say.


    Xiaobai sighed: "nonsense, but there are too few people who know this kind of spirit beast. If it wasn''t for me, it would be impossible for you to know."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I really have some spirit beasts. How have I met them, Xiaobai? Do you know?"


    Xiaobai was a little impatient and said, "I say you are so brave. You don''t even know what it is, so you dare to fight with others? But also shamelessly told me what other people''s strength? Do you know what spirit animal this is? "


    "You see, it hasn''t even learned to transform into human form. How powerful do you think it is?" YeChuan road.


    "I went, YeChuan. What did you say just now? The middle level of tianwu realm Xiaobai rolled his eyes in Hunyuan ring.


    "What''s the matter? This white wolf is very powerful. I guess it should reach the middle level of tianwu realm. " Ye Chuan''s words are also permeated with a trace of helplessness.


    "Don''t mind if I wake up. What''s this place? How did you provoke this broken wolf? " Xiaobai asked eagerly. Now he can feel his urgency from his words.


    The white wolf looks at Ye Chuan who is retreating slowly, and his indifferent killing intention disappears.


    "Xiaobai? Are you awake? " YeChuan''s mouth shows a smile, but he and Xiaobai communicate through ideas. How can other people know?


    A voice from YeChuan''s mind, let YeChuan inexplicably excited.


    "YeChuan..."


    These are very strange places, ye Chuan is also helpless to see the White Wolf, seems to want to go back.


    If you really don''t hurt people, then why didn''t the strong man in wuzunjing come out after he went in?


    If so, isn''t it strange that the white wolf only prevents others from moving forward, but doesn''t hurt others?


    It''s not unreasonable to call it a forbidden area, but what''s strange about YeChuan is that since the white wolf is like himself, is it the same with the people who came in before?


    The white wolf has a faint intention to kill. Although it is not obvious, YeChuan seems to be able to feel it. It must be strange for the White Wolf to appear here.


    The idea of giving up has been rising slowly in YeChuan''s mind. He doesn''t know what''s going on at all. From the White Wolf''s appearance, he has also felt that stubborn.


    "What do you mean, brother white wolf?" Ye Chuan speechless looking at the White Wolf, go and don''t let go, fight and don''t fight, although Ye Chuan know he can''t beat the White Wolf, but he is not reconciled.


    Originally, there was still some cynical white wolf. He watched YeChuan walk towards the inside. After a cry, the White Wolf blocked YeChuan''s face again, showing his ferocious fangs.


    YeChuan walked towards the inside. He is helpless now. If he doesn''t go, I''m afraid he won''t even have the strength to go.


    YeChuan heart move, you ya not to attack me? Then I''ll go straight ahead. You still don''t have this attitude.


    What kind of trouble does the White Wolf want? If you don''t attack yourself or defend yourself, just play for yourself?


    "What kind of white wolf is this?" YeChuan simply sat down in front of the White Wolf, he was almost speechless.


    Now ye Chuan feels that the yuan force in his body is constantly exhausted, and he can be sure that he is leaping over the level to fight monsters.


    Ye Chuan was full of confidence at the beginning, but the bigger he was, the more he felt hopeless. You should know that this Zhentian huangquan is different from Jingtian boxing. Zhentian huangquan relies on powerful support.


    The fist falls on the white wolf like raindrops. The White Wolf seems to feel the power of Ye Chuan''s zhenshihuang fist. Like a sandbag, he is trampled by Ye Chuan.Huge force in the space concussion, white wolf also felt in front of this human with some different before.


    A huge shadow of boxing shrouded in the White Wolf''s body around, white wolf had some comfortable appearance, instantly made a pair of offensive posture.


    Zhentian huangquan!


    There is a risk-taking gene in his heart, which makes him feel helpless.


    I''m afraid that YeChuan''s greatest hobby is not to go to this dangerous place, but to take risks.


    Adventure is also an experience of his life. Many mysterious things are known through his adventure.


    "It seems that I''m going to try the power of this white wolf..." Ye Chuan''s expression is dignified. In fact, he knows that he is playing with fire, but what can he do? It''s hard to play with fire.


    But all of this is to thank him for having Hunyuan ring. If he didn''t have Hunyuan ring, I''m afraid he didn''t have such calm and self-confidence.


    Anyway, from the beginning to now, he has only the first time. He has worked hard for a long time. Now he has to spare special time to practice martial arts.


    When it''s time to play, when it''s time to pick up girls, when it''s time to do something else, when it''s time to practice martial arts.


    However, this process is a bit arbitrary, and there is no one''s behavior of practicing martial arts at leisure.


    Throughout his career in martial arts, YeChuan''s position is very clear, and his goal is to become a person of the highest level.


    What''s the point of really reaching the top level? It''s too high to be cold!


    But when you really reach this level, they will find that there is a higher goal to pursue.


    When it''s his turn, he doesn''t really have anything. When people don''t achieve certain goals, he always has some illusions.


    It''s just that for ye Chuan, he kept his posture very low. I still remember that when he was in tianhezong before, he was very envious of Lu Tianxing''s elegant appearance.


    This kind of strength is actually very good in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    This power seems extremely amazing, but think about it. Now YeChuan is already the strength of the nine peaks of diwujing, and his real strength has already been equivalent to the strength of the four peaks or even the five peaks of tianwujing.


    A black shadow bombarded an ancient tree of Cangbai, and the ancient tree that five people hugged was turned into dregs in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    This Zhentian huangquan can be regarded as a part of the real Zhenshi huangquan. Compared with the previous Jingtian boxing, ye Chuan feels that the power of Zhentian huangquan is much greater than that of the previous Jingtian boxing.


    Ye Chuan spent a day and a night here in this way, and the Zhentian huangquan, a small piece of Zhenshi huangquan, is already familiar with it.


    White Wolf looked at YeChuan, not any anxious color, as if it can wait for a long time.


    Ye Chuan is sitting there meditating. He is trying his best to run Yuan Li on the meridians of Zhenshi huangquan Xiaocheng chapter. Yuan Li is constantly swimming on him.


    Now in this narrow space, one person and one wolf seems to be a little funny. People who don''t know think that the white wolf is with YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan definitely takes out the Xiaocheng chapter of Zhenshi huangquan for training. The Xiaocheng chapter is different from the basic chapter. The martial arts above the Xiaocheng chapter has given people a new experience.


    Zhenshi huangquan!


    At this time, YeChuan didn''t want to use black awn, because he knew that black awn might not be useful here.


    "If it goes on like this, it''s not a way..." Ye Chuan had a decision in his heart. For him now, if he really spent it here, he might as well go straight away.


    The White Wolf''s tusks are so gloomy under the reflection of the dark beads. The dazzling light on the tip of the tusk makes people feel a little creepy.


    If you don''t attack the White Wolf, it will keep staring at itself, but can''t see why.


    However, Xiaobai is a strong man in wushengjing, so he can completely cover his breath. Even if the strong man in wuzunjing comes, I''m afraid it''s impossible to check Xiaobai''s strength.


    Ye Chuan looked at Xiaobai and said, "Huhu Shengwei, Xiaobai, you go out in your clothes. I don''t know how many beauties have bowed down!"


    "YeChuan, don''t interrupt. I only like white tiger I don''t have any interest in you human women. " Xiaobai almost didn''t make YeChuan vomit blood.

 Chapter 388

    Xiaobai''s unexpected awakening, let originally prepared to give up YeChuan, now it is again rekindled confidence.


    "Xiaobai, what strength are you now?" Ye Chuan asked with great interest. Obviously, Xiaobai''s strength is what he is most concerned about.


    "My strength? Ha ha, it''s only one step short of breaking through the wuzun realm. Now it should be regarded as a fake wuzun realm! " Xiaobai''s strength is so strong that ye Chuan is very happy.


    "Why not?" Ye Chuan asked in a deep voice. Obviously, this is not in line with his idea. He thinks it''s incomprehensible.


    "Hehe, do you want to touch your fingers? I''m afraid it''s impossible... " White Mo smiles and shakes his head.


    "Ownerless things?" YeChuan''s eyes are shining. It would be wonderful to have such a abnormal snow white wolf as his pet.


    "What do you say? Now that they have been with the host and can move freely, they must be adults. But I think the owner of this snow white wolf should also be killed, otherwise how can he easily release his beloved pet? " The white ink sinks a voice way.


    Ye Chuan now knows. No wonder when he said that he was the middle rank of tianwu realm just now, Bai Mo looked contemptuous. He felt that the white wolf in the snow area was so powerful!


    "Wuzunjing? Wu Huang Jing Zhong Jie... " Ye Chuan spat out his tongue, and then asked, "is this snow white wolf adult?"


    White Mo said in a deep voice: "the strength of adult white wolves in the snow area is generally able to reach the middle or high level of wuzun realm, and the strength of white wolf king in the snow area is basically able to reach the middle level of Wuhuang mirror!"


    "I''m also a little strange. It feels like it''s teasing me..." Ye Chuan is depressed.


    He really felt strange. According to the truth, the snow white wolf is really a bloodthirsty race. Today, when he saw the strange appearance of the snow white wolf, the white ink was also a little strange.


    "In fact, I just wondered why the White Wolf didn''t attack you..." The white ink sinks a voice way.


    Ye Chuan rolled his eyes and said, "isn''t that nonsense? Who doesn''t know that? If my strength has really reached the level of the white wolf in the snow area, I will take care of it? "


    "Haha, unless this person''s strength reaches or exceeds that of Snow White Wolf..." White Mo smiles a way.


    It''s really annoying to say half of it, and ye Chuan said, "unless what?"


    "Well, many people have this idea, because even if they live or die, there will be someone to protect their inheritance or mantle. If it is not for the person or spirit beast appointed by the master, it is absolutely impossible for other people to get close to their master, unless..." White Mo smiles a way.


    "Do you mean to train this snow white wolf to be his most loyal soldier?" Asked Ye Chuan.


    Bai Mo said: "snow white wolves usually live in places with extremely bad environment. They usually live in groups, but some people will look for their pups..."


    "Master?" Ye Chuan asked in surprise, the master of this word is really a little strange.


    "The loyalty of this kind of Snow White Wolf is the highest in the whole ORC. You see, it suddenly appears here now. It must be his master here, or his bones here, or his master is missing here, and he can''t find it." The white ink sinks a voice way.


    "Truth?" Ye Chuan asked, obviously he didn''t feel any reason. After all, he was not familiar with the characteristics of the snow white wolf.


    White Mo ha ha a smile way: "this kind of white wolf suddenly appears in this place, certainly has its reason."


    "It''s really a little bit. In fact, according to the truth, this place should be very cool all the year round, but it shouldn''t be so gloomy and cold!" YeChuan is also a little strange. He had this feeling when he first came into contact with the white wolf.


    "Well, in fact, this kind of white wolf is called Snow White Wolf. They live in extremely cold places all the year round. Do you feel that the temperature of this place has decreased a lot because of the arrival of this snow white wolf?" Bai Mo asked with a smile.


    "Because of the red on my head? It''s called a little red? " Ye Chuan inquired. I think it should be this.


    "Red Crowned white wolf? That''s not his name. In our Orc territory, his nickname is a little red White ink road.


    "Yes, I also want to know what''s the difference between this Red Crowned white wolf?" Ye Chuan had been interrupted by the sudden appearance of white ink, and now he and Xiao Bai are back to the topic.


    After ye Chuan briefly explained the so-called forbidden area to Bai Mo, Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "is this the forbidden area you are talking about? We have to go on with the topic just now... "


    "Forbidden zone?" White ink some surprised ask a way.


    Ye Chuan said: "this place has been sealed off, and you don''t know that Xiao Lingfeng, the leader of tianwu City, has secretly arranged at least 50 people with the eight strength of tianwu city to supervise this feast. You suddenly appear from this forbidden area..."Bai Mo said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. Think about it. You''re attending a hundred feasts now. You say that I lost my way in this place and was saved by you at last..."


    Ye Chuan is now worried about some things that might be caused by the sudden appearance of white ink


    "White ink, you suddenly appear, many people will doubt, we must find a suitable reason to make up your appearance, so that you can stay outside all the time."


    And this is the trump card hidden among them. If anyone doesn''t open his eyes, I''m afraid the end will be very miserable.


    With white ink on the side, ye Chuan is a lot more indifferent. White ink looks about seventeen or eighteen years old, but also with Ye Chuan''s feeling that they belong to the same age.


    "It''s reasonable. It''s called white ink..." White Mo laughs a way, after he had his own name now, pour is some joy, continuously repeating this name.


    "Now that you have come to our human territory, naturally you have to keep a low profile. The name of white ink is closer to human beings. Sometimes it''s plain, but it''s easy to block your identity." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "White ink? What do you mean Xiaobai asked, puzzled, but he also felt that the name was slightly better than the previous white tiger.


    "I think it''s called white ink..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this name domineering? Let me see what name you gave you? If it sounds good, I''ll call it this name in the future... " In fact, Xiaobai also knows that since he casually named himself, if ye Chuan had such a reaction, there must be a problem.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Xiaobai, do you want me to name you? If you want me to give you a name, you won''t be white tiger in the future... "


    "What? Why do you have such an expression... " Xiaobai some not willing to ask, obviously YeChuan''s expression some deeply hurt him.


    White tiger white tiger, this name sounds so awkward. In fact, there is nothing in Canghai continent. The key is that ye Chuan knows another meaning of white tiger. How can he not let Xiao Bai call this name?


    YeChuan coughed violently. He always felt that Xiaobai must have a wonderful action. He didn''t expect that.


    "I think it''s better to call it white tiger. What do you think?" Xiaobai asked with a proud face.


    "Oh? If you have a good name, you''ll use it later... " Ye Chuan thinks that he should give in to what he likes first. If Xiao Bai really has a name that he can hear, he won''t stop him.


    "I''ve given myself a name. What do you think?" Asked the little white smile.


    "It''s a good name, but I don''t know if you like it or not..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "What''s your name?" YeChuan was really a little naughty for Xiaobai before, but you call a strong man in wuzunjing a little naughty? This is obviously out of date.


    Xiaobai now also know, his strength has reached a certain level, if it is still Xiaobai Xiaobai called, he felt a little unbearable.


    Xiaobai didn''t say modestly: "don''t worry, as long as there is no big accident, it''s not so easy for you to die. By the way, don''t call me Xiaobai. Give me a domineering name. I think you all have names... "


    "Fierce, really fierce, I can only follow you in the future!" Ye Chuan holds Xiaobai Dao.


    Xiaobai said modestly that in fact, his current strength is terrible, at least in YeChuan''s view. YeChuan can only sigh at this strength.


    "Although it''s only one step away from wuzun realm, I don''t think it''s any problem that I should deal with them as long as they don''t exceed the four levels of wuzun realm."


    No matter what exaggeration this spirit beast has, he can understand it.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s only one step away from wuzun. Your strength is really enviable!" Ye Chuan was a little envious, but he also knew that he was a spirit beast of divine beast level.


    After all, if Xiaobai''s strength is strong, he will be protected. Now Xiaobai is calm and self-confident.


    "Why? Why is snow white wolf the most loyal spirit beast in the whole Orc territory? Once they recognize who is their master, they will only recognize one master in their life. They will either fight to death or kill others. " Bai Mo sneered.


    "What kind of race is this?" YeChuan said? But it looks like it''s really loyal! "


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "of course, because they also have a name called Guardian beast! Even if the master is dead, they will guard until they die! "

 Chapter 389

    Snow White Wolf, a little red, guardian beast!


    Such a name makes Ye Chuan feel a little excited, but it''s a pity that such a loyal snow white wolf can''t be used by Ye Chuan, otherwise it''s too much.


    Ye Chuan said: "Guardian beast? It''s a pity for such a white wolf in snow area! "


    The snow covered White Wolf said, "my master? Hehe, he fell in the war with yinwuzong, the emperor of thunder prison


    Bai Mo also said with a smile: "I agree with that. Generally, the higher the strength of a similar inheritance, the easier it is to be dangerous, because the higher the strength, the less likely they will be inherited. Let me ask, who is your master? Let me see if I know... "


    "I believe that the test of inheritance does not depend on strength, does it?" Ye Chuan has this confidence. If inheritance depends on strength, what is inheritance? The higher the inheritance strength, the more difficult it is to pass.


    "I advise you not to go? Before, there was a man from wuzun realm who went in and never came out. I believe you haven''t reached wuzun realm, have you? " Snow White Wolf said in a deep voice.


    "Stand the test? What test? " Ye Chuan asked.


    "That is, you must be able to stand the test of your master..." Snow White Wolf said with a smile, in fact, he also knew that ye Chuan could not stand the test.


    This kind of inheritance is very common, so ye Chuan holds a try attitude to ask.


    "What does that mean?" Ye Chuan asked, because he felt that since he was a strong man, he would always leave something for later generations to get. This is called inheritance mantle.


    "Purpose? Ha ha, I really have some purposes here, because my master once told me that if someone can successfully accept the test of his inheritance, then I can become the spiritual pet of the new master. " Snow White Wolf said in a deep voice.


    "I want to ask Master white wolf, what is your purpose here?" Ye Chuan looked at the White Wolf and asked.


    "Please make it clear to me that if I really think it''s feasible, then I will..." In the middle of Bai Lang''s words, everyone understood what he meant.


    Now think about it, this white wolf is really a little lucky, this motherfucker came casually, a person should have such a backstage, it really makes people feel a little scary.


    Now I didn''t expect that there was a white tiger family''s beast behind others. If I really started to kill this little brother just now, I''m afraid he and his master''s tomb have been destroyed, right?


    Because he felt that the young man was more interesting. He knew that his strength was not as good as his own, but he dared to constantly challenge him. He just wanted to tease him.


    In fact, this is also the result of his long-term depression and boredom here. Looking at the people who do not have any threat to himself, he occasionally kindly let the young man go.


    White Wolf is also looking forward to staring at Ye Chuan, before he felt some luck, fortunately just did not have the impulse to directly tear up the young man.


    "Oh? Tell me... " Bai Mo and ye Chuan have also communicated with each other. They are now matched by their predecessors and juniors, which can make Bai Lang believe more.


    On one side, ye Chuan said with a smile: "master beast, I don''t think this matter can be solved."


    "Master, you Are you deceiving people too much? " White wolf really has no way to communicate with white ink.


    Although the white wolf also knew that he could not destroy the whole white wolf clan in the snow area because of such a small matter, his heart was also shaking. After all, it was the white tiger beast!


    The White Wolf clan in the snow area is really very powerful, but it is not enough to compare with the white tiger.


    Baimo Zhehu''s ability is still very strong. At this time, hearing such words, he surprised the whole white wolf. He knew the strength of the white tigers in the whole southern continent.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "do you dare to fight me? I''m not afraid that I will destroy your whole white wolf family! "


    However, decadent to decadent, his own responsibility is not forgotten, if today really die here, he will feel no regrets, such a life he has had enough.


    In fact, there are some complaints in white wolf''s heart. The long-term depressed life makes him feel decadent.


    White Wolf looked at white ink with some vigilance and said: "master, you also know the characteristics of white wolf in snow area. If master wants to break through today, even if I am white wolf, I will stop him."


    "Can we go and have a look?" White ink asks a way.


    "I''m dissatisfied with the elder saying that this is my master''s tomb. I''m just doing my duty as a guardian beast!" The White Wolf said in a deep voice.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "this little brother of human is a friend of mine. He is interested in this, so he came to ask what''s going on in it?"


    "I don''t know why the elder appeared in this place?" Asked the white wolf."Ha ha, of course I know you. I''m just a little strange. How can you be in this place?" White ink deep voice asks a way.


    "It turned out to be a white tiger. I belong to the White Wolf family in the snow area..." The White Wolf said in a deep voice.


    Some disappointed white ink just shook his head. After all, at this time, he thought he should keep a low profile.


    "Me? Hey, hey, this white tiger is a new beast of white ink! " Bai Mo intentionally highlights his name, but it doesn''t seem to have a good effect. At least he finds that Bai Lang doesn''t have any interest in his name.


    Looking at him, white wolf also had some doubts, but just now people''s pressure was absolutely unable to cheat people.


    "I don''t know which race the elder is..." In fact, the white wolf is also a little strange. This man looks young, but he is very powerful. There is only one explanation, that is, the powerful existence of illusory human form.


    "I said White Wolf, how did you come to this place?" The white ink sinks a voice way.


    Ye Chuan quickly finds a suit of clothes from Hunyuan ring and gives it to the white wolf. The White Wolf quickly puts it on. He also looks at himself and looks very satisfied.


    White ink complacent a smile way: "what elder don''t elder of, you call me white ink good!"


    White wolf was obviously embarrassed. He said in a deep voice, "thank you, master


    White Mo ha ha a happy way: "this kind of some not very good, ye Chuan, get a suit for white wolf, I take a suit for him to wear!"


    This snow white wolf''s human nature is also a man with explosive figure. He has no clothes to wear.


    Snow White Wolf soon transformed into human form. He was also shocked by the sudden appearance of white ink, because he felt that the young white ink was too strong.


    He uses this power to prove his identity, especially when his identity is still so sensitive.


    Snow white wolf as if the limbs, as if in the force of support, but soon the white ink will be this share of the pressure scattered.


    "White wolf, you''d better transform into human form and communicate with us?" White ink looked up at the snow white wolf, a pressure has been oppressed to the snow white wolf.


    Snow White Wolf raised his head and roared, and then his eyes fixed on other people.


    "Oh..."


    Snow White Wolf seems to feel someone''s coming again. This time, his attitude is not as good as the last time. Soon, he appears in front of YeChuan and Baimo. Looking at YeChuan coming with another person, he is obviously angry.


    YeChuan shrugged helplessly. As a matter of fact, his position is different, and the views to be expressed are also very different. However, in their view, what he said is very reasonable.


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Do you think your body is comfortable or your body is comfortable? If you become a spirit beast, do you feel comfortable as a human being or a spirit beast? " The white ink doesn''t have good spirit of ask a way.


    "Well, why didn''t he transform into a human?" YeChuan asked gloomily.


    "Of course, it can transform human form. As long as the spirit beast reaches the wuzun realm, it can transform human form without accident." White Mo smiles a way.


    "Can the snow white wolf transform into human form?" Ye Chuan asked in surprise, if he can transform into a human, is it not appropriate for him to become a white wolf all day?


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "just a white wolf in snow area can change the environment here. How much cold does it have? Let me tell you this. No matter what we say now, it''s all bullshit. It depends on the attitude of the snow white wolf. "


    "Can the snow white wolf really freeze people in an instant?" YeChuan didn''t believe it.


    Bai Mo nodded and said, "what do you think? Hehe, let me tell you this. Now we are going step by step. If there is really no way, we can only retreat temporarily. If I can''t take care of you at that time, you really can''t escape. "


    Ye Chuan spat out his tongue and said, "I was so provocative just now. Haven''t I been walking through the gate of hell?"


    "Ha ha, the attack of Snow White Wolf is mainly cold. If he really launched the attack, I''m afraid you would have been a frozen block by now."


    Rao Shiyi''s physical fitness also felt a burst of cold. He said in a deep voice: "before, I thought it was the cold invasion caused by the long-term darkness here. Now it seems that it should be caused by the Snow White Wolf..."


    Ye Chuan and Bai Mo came to the place where Bai Lang had just been. The distance was only about three or four kilometers. However, when he was about to enter this area, he obviously felt a gust of wind passing by.


    But now he has hope again, which makes him feel very good. After all, he has a chance to go to this unknown mystery.


    YeChuan, who had planned to give up, still felt very sorry. Although he was close at hand, he seemed to be far away. This feeling really made him feel uncomfortable."Let''s have a try. Anyway, being idle is also idle..." White ink light description light obviously said a, pour is let the Ye Chuan of one side excite unceasingly.


    Now that he is present, the situation will be different. The reason why Bai Mo didn''t come out directly just now is that he didn''t understand the situation. Now that the specific situation has been understood, he is naturally different.


    Because snow white wolf''s strength is really a little high, and white ink naturally know ye Chuan''s strength, so he felt incredible.


    Just now, Bai Mo saw that ye Chuan wanted to provoke the white wolf in the snow area, so he stopped him.


    Bai Mo''s self-confidence comes from his perception of the strength of the white wolf in the snow area. When he reaches the wushengjing level, he can feel the strength of the white wolf in the snow area without being aware of it.


    White ink gently shook his hair and said: "in fact, it can''t be regarded as a bull. It can only have a try, but it''s impossible for it to kill you and me!"


    But he didn''t think of this layer. He patted his thigh and said, "how can I forget you so much?"


    The status of sacred beasts in the southern mainland is prominent. The common spirit beasts are scared when they see them. Even the spirit beasts with such personality as snow white wolf will give them some face.


    Bai Mo''s real identity is a god beast. Everything under the god beast is false, at least in Bai Mo''s eyes.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not that there are no other solutions. The white wolf in the snow area sounds like an ox fork. In fact, it''s just an ordinary spirit beast. I''m a god beast. If I talk to it sincerely, I guess it will give me this face."


    "Well Self explosion... " YeChuan vomits his tongue. If the sword doesn''t hit the white wolf in the snow area, it will explode. I''m afraid that he and Baimo are both in danger of falling.


    "OK, don''t hesitate. This snow white wolf is not a fool. Once he feels dangerous, he will choose to explode himself." White Mo smiles a way.


    "I don''t know what to do. If you say you don''t have a chance, I''m really going to give up, but you''ve aroused my interest again!" Ye Chuan took a look at the white ink, and then looked at the position of the white wolf in the snow area just now. His heart hesitated.


    "What do you want to do? In a word, look at your ink... " The white ink sinks a voice way.


    "I don''t know what the white wolf is guarding? If it''s really a good thing, then It''s really worth trying Ye Chuan this change comes too fast, let white ink some disdain of looking at Ye Chuan.


    It seems that Bai Mo is only seventeen or eighteen years old. If his strength has reached wuzunjing, I''m afraid it''s really hard to explain too much, so it seems that he is sure to start at this time. In fact, the loss is greater.


    Now think about it, if you really solve this snow white wolf, then you will be completely exposed.


    "Er..." White ink really didn''t think of this layer, he just heard Ye Chuan''s disdain, so he argued for it.


    He doesn''t want to be crazy, but the price behind this madness is that Baimo may fall into crisis, which is not what ye Chuan wants to see.


    "Well? That''s too much. How can you get along in the future? " Comparatively speaking, ye Chuan feels that if it''s really a contest between two powerful people in wuzun territory, it must be a world shaking battle. I''m afraid this little mermaid island will not stop until it''s too much trouble.


    Bai Mo snorted: "plus me? That''s not necessarily. I can tell you, don''t you have Yin Wu magic sword? If you and I cooperate at that time, we may not be able to kill it! "


    "Forget it, wuzunjing is strong. That''s not what I can deal with now. Even if I add you, I''m afraid it''s impossible..." YeChuan is unarmed.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "now that you know such a situation, do you still think you can go to explore treasure?"


    YeChuan understands that I''m afraid this kind of spirit beast didn''t kill because he saw that his strength was too low and boring just now, because he knew that he had no way to threaten himself.


    "Now I can understand why this place is called a forbidden area. The strength of the white wolf in the snow area has reached wuzun territory. If ordinary people want to explore treasure, they may have to die." YeChuan road.


    Bai Mo nodded and said, "it''s a pity indeed, and even if it''s dead, I''m afraid it won''t be let go."


    "Lei Putian, the emperor of Lei prison?" Bai Mo was also stunned. Lei Botian, the emperor of Lei prison, was a figure in those days. With the power of Wu Emperor, he fought against the strong man of Yin Wu sect in the holy land of Wu. He successfully resisted the strong man of Wu saint for nearly three days, and finally died!


    However, he won three days for the alliance of the whole mankind, consolidated the foundation of Dongsheng Shenzhou, and won too much time for the arrival of the masters.


    PS: this chapter has 5000 words. This month, we have finished 280000 words, which is a little short of the goal of 300000 words. However, we don''t know whether we can finish it or not. We should try our best to finish it. If we can''t finish it, please forgive me a little. There are too many things to be delayed in the first half of the month, which were completed in the second half of the month. Thank you very much

 Chapter 390

    The master of white wolf in snow area, Lei Botian, the emperor of Lei prison!


    This is a legendary figure. At that time, Dongsheng Shenzhou lacked the strength of wushengjing level. However, the wanton attack of yinwuzong made the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou fall into crisis. In crisis, some people would show their skills.


    This Lei Botian is one of them. At that time, Lei Botian, the emperor of Lei prison, with his absolute strength and combat effectiveness, successfully became the main force to fight against yinwuzong.


    "I don''t know what to do? This is loyalty Snow White Wolf said unconvinced.


    "This I''ve been with my master for the rest of my life... " Snow White Wolf just want to say what, was interrupted by white ink way: "I say little white wolf, how do you so dead brain?"


    You know, white ink is always humming and hawing, and if Snow White Wolf, he will never frown.


    "Brother white wolf, I want to ask, if you get this inheritance, do you have to follow me?" Ye Chuan said with a smile, if you can really get a snow white wolf, then ye Chuan''s strength will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Now that he has such an opportunity, Baimo doesn''t think YeChuan will give up this great opportunity.


    However, Bai Mo knows about ye Chuan. In his heart, he has a lot of reactionary energy. Anyway, he knows about ye Chuan very well now. Even if you don''t let him go, he doesn''t know when he will try to get there.


    Taking risks for such a little temptation? Even if you kick him, he can''t get in.


    That''s what Bai Mo himself thinks. As long as he develops smoothly, he will be the strong man in wushengjing and the beast of the white tiger family. That''s a matter of having more face.


    Bai Mo naturally knows that he can''t go in at all, and even if he''s not interested in it, he''s interested in it. There was an example of the death of a strong man in wuzun''s realm before, and he would not take such a risk if he cherished his life.


    Snow White Wolf''s IQ is quite high, his words seem to praise white ink, in fact, is to eliminate the possibility of white ink directly into.


    "Ah, if the master didn''t give an explanation, I believe master Baimo, after you go in, you will be able to inherit it easily. Here I want to say sorry to master Baimo!"


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "life and death depend on fate. Success or failure depends on heaven. Since he wants to have a try, he must risk losing his life!"


    It''s better not to say that. If you''re not lucky, the meaning will be finished. Now it seems that the meaning must be like this.


    What is Ye Chuan''s good luck to accept inheritance?


    Looking at the white ink''s appearance, the snow white wolf also said in a deep voice: "I''m not really playing with the elder, it''s true. But I know it''s very difficult. Since it''s inheritance, it''s a test. If ye Chuan is lucky, I believe he will be able to inherit it. "


    White ink is also brow a stare way: "small white wolf, you this is to play me?"


    What is a real test you don''t know? If you don''t know, what''s the strength of your blowing on this side? How can ye Chuan not get angry?


    "Yes, master. In fact, I don''t know what the real test is..." Snow White Wolf said a word to let people spurt blood directly, especially Ye Chuan, his whole person depressed about to die.


    "Well, little white wolf, don''t talk nonsense. Tell ye Chuan what kind of test it is?" White ink seems to have some impatience to say, the more like this, the more let snow white wolf believe.


    But it''s also the spirit beast that can barely resist the initial stage of wuzun realm, but eventually if we entangle for a long time, there will be danger in the end. It must be Baimo, not the white wolf in the snow.


    I didn''t reach Diwu realm. I want to challenge Diwu realm. That''s what Baimo can do.


    After all, they have not really reached the land of martial arts, which is a fact that there is no way to change.


    Bai Mo and ye Chuan are also in the bottom of their hearts. If Bai Lang in the snow area really goes crazy with them, I''m afraid they will be the two really unlucky people.


    It is precisely because of this wrong idea that the current situation has been completely stabilized. Just now, I heard the snow white wolf say that if it is forced to break through, I am afraid it will have to fight to protect it.


    Especially before a moment of white ink that kind of pressure, snow white wolf know that he is impossible to make a mistake.


    "Thank you, master..." Snow White Wolf said with a smile, anyway, he now determined that the master is a master, how can not become a master.


    White ink is just like a master''s demeanor, which makes people feel quite dignified. A strong breath of wushengjing is vividly interpreted by white ink.


    Anyway, the snow white wolf is very grateful for the kindness of Bai mo. Ye Chuan can only laugh to himself.In fact, ye Chuan also knows that Bai Mo is dressed to the end for the sake of thin makeup. After all, he is acting now. Since he is acting, the more like he is, the better he will be.


    Bai Mo''s words almost let Ye Chuan to spray rice, he is really eat God unceasingly, now he unexpectedly has such idea.


    "Originally, I had this plan, but seeing that you are so clever and sensible, I will give up this idea. You young people will communicate with each other by yourself..."


    Naturally, both sides have worries about each other, but what about worries? Reality makes snow white wolf have to lower his noble head, because he met a more noble beast than him.


    The white ink has always been a master''s attitude, so that the snow white wolf simply can not adapt.


    Ye Chuan''s eyes are full of a kind of fanatical atmosphere. Snow White Wolf''s main attention now is white ink. He has no time to take ye Chuan into consideration.


    The tomb of a strong man at the top of wuhuangjing. What an expectant thing it is!


    "Ha ha, it''s OK to tell you. If master Baimo forced me to pass, I''m afraid I would be disrespectful to my master''s bones. After I have told you, I hope you can give up the idea of forcible demand! " Snow White Wolf said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Can you tell me? " YeChuan said in surprise.


    "You are really loyal!" Ye Chuan raised his thumb and said in a deep voice: "everything has disappeared. Since you want to know what test there is in this, it''s OK for me to tell you..."


    If the life span of the white wolf king in the snow area is generally more than 5000 years old, that is to say, even if the White Wolf returns to the snow area of the southern mainland, he can still live a very good life.


    The life span of an ordinary snow white wolf king must reach more than 2000 years old, and some can even reach more than 3000 years old.


    The snow covered white wolves also have a long life span. Because they live in extreme cold, their life span is usually several times or even dozens of times that of others.


    The words of Snow White Wolf deeply shocked Ye Chuan''s heart. He didn''t expect that snow white wolf would be able to say such touching words after a thousand years.


    Snow White Wolf sighed: "in fact, in this life, I regret being the son of snow white wolf king. It is because I am his son that I can see the indifference of father and son. It is also because of this that I am not so eager for strength. The only time in my life that I regret that I didn''t really inherit my father''s blood is when the master used his strong body to meet the strike of the wusheng strongman. At that time, how I wanted to use my body to resist the last strike for the master.... "


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "the strength of the initial stage of wuzunjing is really average. According to the truth, if he really plays the noble blood of the snow white wolf king, then his adult strength can definitely reach the level of wuhuangjing, or even reach the top level of wuhuangjing."


    On one side, ye Chuan said, "what''s your strength now?"


    "Ha ha, actually, I know what my predecessors are doubting? I''m really the son of the snow white wolf king, but I''m a son who can''t be drunk. I''m a son of the snow white wolf king who is never supposed to be. So I''m really lost. I''m afraid my father won''t look for me! " The snow white wolf sighed.


    But the more so, the more snow white wolf felt that the strength of white ink was unfathomable, because there were many things that he could not have known if not for the high-level of the southern mainland.


    "I see!" White Mo smile, this time he seems to be some ups and downs, what is just a question, no longer any words.


    "Hehe, the white wolf king in the snow? My father was not in the snow. Otherwise, with the strength of his master, how could he take me directly from the snow? " The snow white wolf gave a bitter smile.


    "I heard that the son of the snow white wolf king was taken away. Is it you?" Bai Mo''s memory is brought to him by his mother. There are many memories about the southern continent, but there are few memories in other places.


    The competition between the experts is amazing, and the snow white wolf had no place to get involved. When he talked about this story, he even had the smell of tears in his eyes.


    "Loyalty? I think you are a fool Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "do you think you are loyal like this? In my opinion, he is a fool... "


    "I..." Snow White Wolf''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to do it. He could only listen to the white ink saying there. He wanted to see how the white ink could say something to let him have a look.


    Snow white wolf really don''t believe they can say dead is alive?

 Chapter 391

    In fact, Baimo is fighting for this opportunity for YeChuan. If Xueyu Bailang is loyal to YeChuan, he will have a lot of tools to protect himself.


    First of all, the strong man in wuzunjing is the biggest weapon, isn''t he? There are many secrets in YeChuan''s body, which increase his danger.


    Only at this time will the degree of danger be suppressed to the minimum, in order to effectively protect YeChuan.


    This is really not logical. Looking at the expressionless puppet on the other side, ye Chuan can only sigh. He really doesn''t know how to crack the puppet.


    In his opinion, he felt that the puppet''s strength would never be a little higher than his own, or even a lot higher. Since he was so much higher, why did his attack only increase a little?


    But this puppet did it, and it was very relaxed, which had to make YeChuan have a new idea.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Chuan now feels a little strange. This puppet is full of killing moves. Just now, his own move, luoyunzhan, has been brought into full play. If his power is only a little higher than his own level, he can''t catch it so easily, can he?


    A blue light shines in the space, but the puppet is not afraid. After a hard shake, he quickly meets again.


    "Falling cloud chop!"


    Ye Chuan said to himself as he fought. Anyway, the puppet could not understand what he was saying.


    "Well, I don''t know when it will be the first time? This puppet seems to recognize himself. It''s depressing, ok... "


    Since there is no consciousness, isn''t it a joke to do so now? He tried his best to attack the puppet who didn''t feel any pain. He felt that he was a fool.


    In front of YeChuan''s body, the shadow of fists is all over the sky, gradually wrapping the puppet, but this puppet is not a perceptive person, this is what makes YeChuan most depressed.


    "Zhentian huangquan!"


    But the attack could not stop for a moment.


    His most urgent task now is to get rid of the so-called puppet in front of him. He doesn''t know what the puppet is? What''s more, I don''t know whether this puppet can be defeated by itself?


    What makes Ye Chuan most depressed is that it is still unknown where the so-called inheritance is.


    Now that it has appeared, if we don''t deal with him at this time, isn''t this inheritance in vain?


    As for what the principle is, ye Chuan can''t understand it. However, after ye Chuan''s fight, he gradually finds out that this puppet seems to be a little better than him, but he''s not sure whether it''s better than him.


    This kind of test seems to be a little difficult for ye Chuan, but what ye Chuan doesn''t know is that although the puppet has no sense of autonomy, his attack is completely based on the strength of the opponent.


    It''s the first time that ye Chuan has seen a real puppet. It''s very difficult for the puppet to be refined, and it makes him lose his sense of autonomy, but he doesn''t die, and he can survive for such a long time.


    "Puppet..." In a daze, YeChuan immediately took out Jialan sword, which is very suitable at this time.


    His eyes were dull and his face was expressionless, as if the mechanism he had just touched was the sign of his attack.


    Ye Chuan didn''t look back. He jumped up and looked back. It turned out to be a puppet.


    A gloomy voice sounded from behind YeChuan, followed by a burst of wind behind YeChuan. This is the sound of breaking the wind. Someone is attacking himself with his fist.


    "Hey..."


    He no longer dare to go forward carelessly, every step must be careful.


    "It''s dangerous..." YeChuan was startled. It seemed that there were so many dangers hidden in the place without any mechanism.


    As soon as the pupil of YeChuan shrank, the whole person subconsciously retreated. The golden arrow had pierced the stone slab, and the whole thing had disappeared into the stone slab.


    The floor sank a little, and then a white light came running towards YeChuan!


    "Hum..."


    After stopping for a while, he took two more steps forward and landed on a floor.


    "What is the so-called test? How could there be nothing? " Ye Chuan is a little puzzled.


    There was nothing else. The whole hall seemed strange. After looking around, ye Chuan found that there was no danger, and then he slowly approached the golden coffin.


    The structure inside is not complicated. In front of the huge square is a golden coffin.


    The more you go down, the more spacious you feel. Compared with the little grave above, the lower part is really huge. When ye Chuan goes to the level road, he finds that the whole hall is already bright."It seems that the emperor of Lei prison is really well arranged..." Ye Chuan sighs, he is also sighing for the unexpected experience of such a strong man.


    Ye Chuan holds the dark night bead and goes down step by step. Whenever Ye Chuan goes a long way, a dark night bead always lights up.


    This should be the effect of snow white wolf after opening. If ordinary people don''t pay attention, they won''t pay attention to such a little big thing.


    In front of the tomb, there was a stone slab which was similar to the opening and closing door, revealing a row of downward steps.


    The tomb of Lei Yuhuang seems to be just a small grave bag. If other people had no doubt that the one buried in it was the emperor wuhuangjing who once had a great influence on the mainland.


    With that, he galloped straight ahead, and his goal was to get into the target area quickly.


    Ye Chuan nodded and then said, "thank you very much..."


    Snow White Wolf gently reminds Ye Chuan that he doesn''t really want anything to happen to Ye Chuan. If something happens, what will happen at that time? At that time, Bai Mo will be furious and really destroyed the tomb. What can he do?


    Snow White Wolf said in a deep voice: "the master''s tomb is not far ahead. After I open it, ye Chuan, can you go in directly? If you think it''s really difficult, you can still quit! "


    In fact, Bai Mo knows that if something happens to YeChuan, it''s all in vain. Anyway, for YeChuan, success can at least be inherited by the emperor of Lei prison, and he can also have a guard of wuzunjing level.


    But the premise of all this is to get the snow white wolf. Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "of course, the premise of all this is that ye Chuan can get the inheritance of Lei Yu Huang. If he can''t get the inheritance, then I will say it in vain."


    "Yes, but the premise of all this is that ye Chuan can stand the test of his master, right? If you can''t stand the test, isn''t it nonsense to say anything? " Snow White Wolf nodded.


    But in fact, Snow White Wolf doesn''t have many tricks at all. The main reason is that he''s tired of staying here for so many years. As long as it makes sense, who would like to stay here?


    So it''s very depressing to be brainwashed.


    "In that case, ye Chuan is more than enough to be your master. I believe your master is not a fool, right? How can he pass it on to others casually? It must have passed his test and become his successor, isn''t it? " White ink deep voice asks a way.


    "This This This seems to be the same... " Snow White Wolf said in a deep voice, if this person really gets his master''s inheritance, then he is naturally the master''s Apprentice. At that time, protecting the master''s apprentice is also a way to protect the master.


    "Then do you want to shift from the master''s thought and will? Since your master has told you, and he doesn''t want his inheritor to have an accident, is it equivalent to you following your master if you follow this inheritor? " White ink asks a way.


    "Of course, I don''t want to..." Snow White Wolf shook his head and said, this is an obvious thing. Do you still need to ask?


    "Well, since you still can''t figure it out, I''m going to make it clear. Does your master want something to happen to your disciple?" The white ink sinks a voice way.


    "This..." Snow White Wolf thought it was the same thing, but for a moment and a half, he still couldn''t twist it.


    "Since it is, that''s right. Since leibotian is your master, what is the inheritor of leibotian? That''s the chief disciple of Lei Botian... " The white ink sinks a voice way.


    "Of course it is..." Snow White Wolf said in a deep voice, this is an unchangeable fact, but what does this matter have to do with it?


    "What are you doing?" White Mo a pair of hate iron does not become steel appearance way: "I say so with you, your master is not Lei prison emperor Lei Botian?"


    Whether they are human beings or spirit animals, they all have a grateful heart, which makes Baimo have a special feeling for YeChuan.


    Bai Mo also has a special feeling for ye Chuan. If it wasn''t for ye Chuan, he really didn''t know what to do? When can I get out?


    "Persistence, now it seems that I have fallen into a pit, only persistence can have hope!"


    Ye Chuan cheered to himself in his heart, but his eyes were observing from time to time. What should he do?


    Now he has to find a way to get rid of the present predicament, otherwise, when his strength is exhausted, it will be his own death.

 Chapter 392

    Although there is no other way for him to stand back, it''s not strange.


    "It seems that the puppet is really strange. I''ll see if he moves or not!"


    After the thought in YeChuan''s heart flashed by, he immediately flashed to the side again.


    Ye Chuan''s eyes were scarlet. He looked at one of his classmates and said, "what? bastard? I beg your pardon? How can I be an illegitimate child? "


    "It''s like a big real estate owner in the next city, but it''s said that you are an illegitimate child. This time, because their son died in a car accident, he came to see you. I didn''t expect that you also had an accident..."


    "What? I''m missing? Oh, I''m out. Something''s wrong... " Ye Chuan said with a smile, "do you know who my parents are?"


    "What kind of orphan are you? You are a child of a rich family. After your accident, several groups of people came to the school. Later, your people mysteriously disappeared, and there was no trace."


    "My parents? Where do I have parents? Am I not an orphan? " Ye Chuan looked at some high school students in doubt.


    "Yes, YeChuan, I tell you, when you had an accident, your parents came to school to see you, do you know?"


    "Of course we are here. We haven''t heard from you all these years. I didn''t expect you to show up."


    Ye Chuan looked at a few people in front of him. He was so excited that he went forward and said, "brothers, why are you all here?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you again!"


    "Yes, YeChuan, but we heard that you suddenly died on the Internet?"


    "YeChuan, where have you died these years?"


    It''s just that when ye Chuan hasn''t reacted, he has fallen into a dreamland again, but this dreamland is more real than before.


    Ye Chuan''s heart is burning with anger. He didn''t expect that he had entered the dreamland.


    "Hallucination, die!" Ye Chuan waves his fist and blows directly to Qin Dahai. At the moment, Qin Dahai seems to be a glass man, which is directly turned into dregs, and the mirror image seems to be broken.


    All this should be hallucination, absolutely hallucination!


    Qin Dahai directly kicks Ye Chuan down. At this time, the connection of the picture has appeared a cycle, and ye Chuan''s mind is shocked. Isn''t this the scene that he crossed into this time and space?


    YeChuan seems to be back to the beginning at the moment, he sneered: "qindahai, one day I will let you taste my strength of YeChuan!"


    "You want me to die? I''m afraid Ye Chuan doesn''t have the qualification yet? Qin Dahai is the first person in the outside world. How dare you challenge me? Ye Chuan, you garbage, this inner door trial, I will let you die without burial place, ha ha ha ha Qin Dahai''s arrogance makes Ye Chuan feel very strange.


    Ye Chuan''s brow slightly wrinkled, looked at Qin Dahai and said, "Qin Dahai? You''re not dead? "


    "Ha ha ha, ye Chuan, you garbage..." At this time, when ye Chuan entered the floor, he was already sitting with his eyes closed, but he didn''t know it.


    At the moment, Qin Dahai is standing in front of Ye Chuan. Qin Dahai is the one who bullied him all the time. He doesn''t understand. Isn''t Qin Dahai dead? How could it still be here?


    "It''s amazing!" YeChuan''s mouth showed an evil smile, even he didn''t know it.


    "Where is this? Why do you seem to have changed a lot? " YeChuan just took a step forward, but found that the whole scene had changed.


    But in the end, he failed. When YeChuan himself went to a floor, he found that he seemed to have changed his environment.


    YeChuan himself thought of a way. He threw a heavy object directly onto the floor in front of him. Then when there was no condition on the floor, he continued to move forward.


    At the moment, YeChuan is alive again. He puts on a new dress and looks at the floor carefully. At this time, he knows that the floor is the real threat.


    Due to the existence of Hun Yuan Jie, ye Chuan''s recovery speed is also very fast. In fact, he has spent more than a day in Hun Yuan Jie for three hours.


    Although at this time, he wants to see if there is a test waiting for him, but now he thinks that recovery is the most important thing. Only when he recovers, can he have a chance.


    Now YeChuan knows that at this time, he must recover as soon as possible. Only when he recovers can he stand the test of the next stage. If he wants to be quick, he can''t.


    At the moment, ye Chuan sat cross knee, and he did not dare to move at all. From time to time, he sent a pill to his mouth, and the scars on his body seemed to be healing at the speed visible to the naked eye.Although he didn''t know why the puppet left in this way, since he left, it should be regarded as the pass, right?


    He didn''t know what was going on, but now that the puppet had retreated, he was naturally relieved.


    YeChuan murmured suspiciously. How could this be possible? Why did you just retreat? Not very scientific!


    "Eh..."


    Unexpected things happened. The puppet suddenly stopped attacking, and then disappeared in this space, as if he had never appeared. This surprised YeChuan.


    This is equivalent to that he concentrated more than half of the yuan force in his body on one point and smashed it on the puppet.


    This kind of power is really rare. Even ye Chuan didn''t expect that the purple prison dragon he used had such power.


    "Boom..."


    "Zi!" A sound of electric current was heard above the puppet, and then a purple electric dragon, like a snake, blasted directly on the top of the puppet''s head from top to bottom!


    Purple prison dragon, this means of long-range attack is obviously precious at this time.


    YeChuan can only achieve this unexpected effect through other methods.


    Take it by surprise!


    At this time, YeChuan is a long way away from the puppet. It seems that it is more difficult for him to attack the high spirited puppet against the current.


    "Purple prison dragon!"


    Ye Chuan''s efforts to bite his teeth, blindly defense has let him into a passive, he must find a way to reverse this situation, only to reverse this situation, there will be a chance.


    "We have to get through this!"


    Now looking at Ye Chuan, he is a bloody man, but he knows that if he gives up at this time, he will be annihilated by the sword light in a moment.


    Blood man!


    The pain was visible, and he could feel the threat of it.


    The sound of sword light cutting clothes rings, and ye Chuan''s whole body is a little bloody now. He didn''t expect that he has reached such a level now.


    "Hiss Hiss Hiss... "


    Ye Chuan is hard headed, facing the direction of the sword light, and reluctantly starts to resist. This is beyond his strength. He can only rely on his usual experience to fight.


    "It''s amazing..."


    Ye Chuan felt the power of the sword light, and he was like a big enemy. He tried his best to protect the key parts of his body. At the same time, his eyes were always staring at the direction of the sword light''s attack.


    Without warning, the puppet''s whole body radiated dazzling Guan Mang, and several sword lights seemed to burst out from his body, which made the whole hall more charming.


    The puppet suddenly stopped attacking. This is a little strange. It turns out that he is brewing this powerful attack.


    "No!"


    However, according to Ye Chuan''s experience, this puppet should not be the same kind as him. If he could absorb yuan force by himself, wouldn''t it be too terrible?


    As a puppet, ye Chuan has only heard of it, but he has never seen it. It seems that he needs to know more about it in the future.


    Ye Chuan can feel that the puppet will not absorb Yuan Li at all, so where does his Yuan Li come from?


    About half an hour has passed. At this time, the puppet''s pale face seems to be ruddy, but now the puppet is opposite to YeChuan''s four eyes.


    The puppet''s attack was not slow, as if everything was under his control.


    YeChuan, who had always wanted to attack the puppet, turned into a defensive state. His main use was to dodge the puppet''s attack again and again by taking a ghostly step with the least amount of energy consumption.


    "Is it difficult for this puppet to succeed? Does it also have the consumption of Yuanli?" YeChuan is very happy. If this is the case, then it''s only necessary to use up the puppet''s strength?


    As time goes by, the speed of the puppet''s attack seems to slow down.


    Ye Chuan directly uses the blink of an eye ghost step. In a moment, his figure becomes extremely fast. It seems that there is only him and the motionless puppet left in the whole space.


    "Falling cloud chop!"


    "Ghost step in a twinkling of an eye!"


    However, although the interior of this space feels big, it is all within the scope of attack. The attack route of this puppet is really weird.


    "Ah, ye Chuan, if you don''t listen to us, we can''t talk about it. It''s not right for you to do it?"


    Ye Chuan cold voice way: "you have the seed to say again, you say who is illegitimate child?"


    At the moment, ye Chuan seems to be an unreasonable person. He naturally exudes a sense of extermination, which he has accumulated over a long period of time, but it scares his classmates.

 Chapter 393

    Looking at the KTV private room on the earth, YeChuan has a sense of loss. How can he come back here?


    Shouldn''t he be on the mainland? What is a dream? Is it hard to see that this vast land is just a dream of its own?


    But how can that dream be so true? Now ye Chuan seems to have wrapped his previous dream.


    "It seems that you have inherited your mother''s memory. Now you are almost breaking through the wuzun realm, aren''t you?" Lei Botian looks at Bai Mo and says with a smile.


    White ink suddenly realized and nodded: "I say, how can you exist for more than a thousand years? It turns out that it''s the golden coffin. It''s said that the golden coffin of Lei Yuhuang can move mountains and fill the sea. It''s quite powerful. It seems that it can''t be wrong! "


    Leibotian said with a smile: "it''s not bad. I don''t know how many years have passed since I died. It''s thanks to the golden coffin that my memory can last for such a long time. If it wasn''t for the golden coffin, I would have died long ago!"


    Ye Chuan also bowed his head and said, "young Ye Chuan, salute master Lei Huang..."


    Bai Mo said modestly, "I''m here. Bai Mo is polite."


    "It turned out to be Bai su''er''s son. It''s really different..." Leibotian also calls Bai su''er by his name. No matter how he shouts at this time, he is right.


    "Ha ha, as long as the strength reaches wuhuangjing, it''s OK!" White Mo said with a smile: "in the next white Mo, white tiger family beast!"


    When he came to this world, many things surprised him. Now he saw an incredible scene. After so many years of death, can a person still survive in such a state? It''s just weird.


    Ye Chuan carefully looks at this virtual shadow, as if standing on the ground, but can penetrate into his body and see the gold coffin behind him. Obviously, this is not a real person.


    "Ha ha, young man, you have a good eyesight..." This person is Lei Botian, who was the emperor of Lei prison in those years. Now he can appear here so calmly, which is unexpected.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "this is just his last wisp of memory. It''s going to disappear in half an hour at most..."


    Snow White Wolf''s excitement at this moment can be imagined. He did not expect to see his master in his lifetime. His master''s voice was too familiar.


    "Master Master, are you still alive


    Because Snow White Wolf and this tomb actually have a feeling. As soon as he hears his master''s voice, he comes down at the fastest speed, which is different from YeChuan''s care. His speed is too fast.


    This voice is old and simple. After hearing this voice, ye Chuan is also stunned. But when ye Chuan is about to speak, Snow White Wolf and white ink have already come here.


    "Ha ha ha ha, after waiting so long, finally someone can come here!"


    YeChuan slowly stepped on the last floor, but at this time a figure appeared floating in the air.


    Although this is the case, there is no good thing to be expected. It seems that everything is as calm as water.


    What qualification does he have not to respect his predecessors?


    The three ring heads are a kind of respect for the elder. Ye Chuan doesn''t think it''s any good. After all, he is a strong man who has reached the martial imperial mirror, but he hasn''t even reached the martial realm!


    Of course, we still need to pass the pass in front of our eyes. If we can''t pass the pass in front of us, what''s the point?


    Although he knows it takes a lot of courage, he firmly believes that he can do it.


    Ye Chuan has also read Jin Da''s novels. This kind of admirable predecessor is also admired by Ye Chuan. He hopes that one day he can become the kind of person that the world respects.


    YeChuan''s calculation is really useful. He strides directly across the floor without causing any movement, and then comes directly to the floor in front of the golden coffin.


    There are 16 bricks left from the golden coffin. It seems that there is a ridge every eight bricks, which makes Ye Chuan care a little. After a careful look, he murmurs to himself in a low voice: "it should be useful to jump to the eighth one, right? Then you will be able to reach the floor in front of the golden coffin! "


    In the future, of course, he will know that now he is still focused on solving the problem this time.


    Those two women should belong to the Zhong family in Dongsheng. The Zhong family is not the second largest family in Dongsheng. However, the Lei family is related to Lei Yuhuang. Ye Chuan really doesn''t know.


    Of course, now ye Chuan has caused some troubles, that is, when he was in the sex slave market, he met two women, Zhong Yihan and Zhong Yiyan.


    But I don''t know what kind of fork the Lei family is. I''ve only heard about it. Anyway, it''s the head of the top ten families in Dongsheng Shenzhou!


    There are so many families in Dongsheng Shenzhou today, and the Lei family is also a very large family. Why? It was because of the actions of ray Botian that people in Dongsheng Shenzhou respected him.At that time, even the martial saint and the strong had the possibility of falling. Let''s not talk about the Martial emperor and the strong.


    However, they must have already prepared what they needed for their own burial mound. It seems that this golden coffin should have been carried by Lei Botian, the emperor of Lei prison.


    Of course, the strongmen of wuhuangjing, their tombs were all chosen and opened by themselves, especially when yinwuzong wantonly occupied the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, they were naturally unwilling to lag behind.


    This tomb should not have been prepared for a long time. Although the space is huge, YeChuan can see that many things are very rough.


    Because it only took him a while to completely destroy the reality of the dreamland. This is enough to make YeChuan proud, but now he doesn''t know when it will be a head?


    "This is the legendary fantasy? It doesn''t seem to be very powerful! " YeChuan is a little shriveled.


    From the previous dream, we can see that ye Chuan''s biggest concern is his parents. Just now, because someone said that he had news about his parents, he became very excited, and his temperament became irritable.


    At that time, I''m afraid that his consciousness and ideas are not in line with the earth people. If he has the chance, he also wants to go back and have a look.


    What''s more, ye Chuan has accepted the fact that he has come to Canghai continent. He doesn''t mean to return to the earth at all, because he thinks what if he returns to the earth?


    Just like YeChuan before, he found obvious flaws in the dream twice in a row. Although the fantasy looked scary, it actually had no effect at all.


    What does mirage need? What we need is authenticity. If there is no authenticity in the dreamland, then the dreamland is a failure.


    I''m afraid that even one percent of his normal level can''t be achieved, otherwise ye Chuan can''t find so many flaws in this dreamland.


    He had prepared this set of ideas for a long time. Unfortunately, his death was too sudden, and it took him a few days to make such an illusion.


    In fact, the dreamland of the emperor of Lei prison is just for fun, and the sense of substitution is not very strong, which can''t blame the emperor of Lei prison.


    He firmly believes that he is now in the tomb of the emperor of thunder prison. Everything else is deceptive.


    Gradually, his mind became clear, because his will was always in the place before him.


    Ye Chuan laughs wildly in his dream. His classmates are asking him what he laughs at. Instead of answering, ye Chuan rushes out of the so-called KTV box


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    If he can really break his heart knot in his dream, then any dreamland can''t stop his existence.


    Dream is reality, reality is dream, all these need to see who is right and who is wrong!


    Obviously, what has been done in the past few years? If the land of Canghai before was a dream, then he couldn''t dream for so long?


    The previous few people also said that he didn''t know where to go in recent years, and he didn''t have the memory of these years at all. All the memories still stay in high school.


    But after calming down, he found that all these feelings were so strange, because he learned to analyze.


    In fact, ye Chuan was really influenced by his own feelings at the beginning. When he learned about his parents, he was even more excited.


    If ye Chuan can''t wake up from his dream, he won''t wake up in his whole life. Maybe he has been immersed in his dream until his external body functions are exhausted.


    This kind of dreamland looks simple, but actually it can trap a warrior for a long time.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice, he now feels that what he experienced before may not be a dream, but what he experienced now may be a dream.


    "Where is the face that hasn''t changed after so many years? This is a dream, this is definitely a dream


    He felt that everything was different. Everything here was no longer familiar. Although the students seemed to be more mature, he found an indisputable fact that their faces were still baby faces!


    One side of Leng Wu: "white wolf? Isn''t he already in wushengjing? "


    White Mo ha ha said with a smile: "little white wolf, when did I say that I would break through the holy land of martial arts? But I didn''t say a word. I just said I was a white tiger... "


    Snow white wolf looks at Bai Mo with some vomiting blood. If he had known that this guy didn''t even break through the wuzun realm, he really didn''t have to give the white tiger any face. He felt that he had been teased.

 Chapter 394

    Lei Botian, the emperor of Lei prison, used his powerful strength to leave the last wisp of memory. Although this wisp of memory has not disappeared, it seems that he is already on the verge of collapse.


    Ye Chuan looked at this strange scene and was naturally curious. After all, he had never seen such a thing, but now he saw it.


    Snow white wolf in one side to hide his face and cry, thousands of years did not see the master, this time finally saw, how can his heart not excited? Although it is only a wisp of memory, but this wisp of memory is a living person.


    "Ha ha, even if you are my apprentice, it''s nothing to cultivate the shackles of thunder prison, but people still have some family complex after all, and I''m also a person who will die..."


    "To this person? Then... " Ye Chuan''s depression in his heart, if it''s all passed on to this person, what does it have to do with him??


    "This..." Ye Chuan didn''t dare to answer. Lei potian said coldly, "this is just for you to keep for a while. You can go to Lei''s house for me to find a talented and promising person, and pass the clan leader''s order and" Lei prison shackles "to this person!"


    Ye Chuan swallows a mouthful of saliva. This is the clan leader''s order. What does Lei Botian do for himself?


    "These kids have really made progress..." Lei po said in a cold voice: "white wolf, discipline them for me in the future. This is the order of my Lei clan leader. Ye Chuan takes it!"


    This is to pass on some memories of his mother. The owner of the Lei family is now a little vicious in order to find the second half of the shackles of the Lei prison.


    "Ha ha, I just heard about it, but the current leader of the Lei family is an extremely overbearing person. As long as there are clues related to the shackles of Lei prison, he will pursue it at all costs. In order to find your tomb, I''m afraid he has turned over the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou..." White Mo smiles a way.


    Leibotian said with a smile: "I knew that my blood would not be in vain, but I always gave the first half of the shackles to them. How could I see the light again?"


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "Lei Botian, you are content. You sacrifice for the people of the whole continent. The people of the whole continent must give you the face of the Lei family. Now the first family of Dongsheng is your Lei family. Are you not satisfied?"


    "Oh? to be delivered from oppression? My family... " Lei Botian, the emperor of Lei prison, has a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Thunder prison shackles?" Ye Chuan didn''t know what this meant, but Bai Mo on one side said with a smile: "this is a good thing. It seems that Lei Huang has really lost money. The shackles of thunder prison can be seen again. It seems that it''s just around the corner


    Lei Botian shook his head helplessly, but still said: "YeChuan, I actually have nothing to give you. This book" the shackles of thunder prison "is my unique skill to become famous. I''ll teach it to you..."


    Leibotian looked at Baimo, who trembled and said, "what are you doing? Leibotian, why are you staring at me? You said that you are a dying man, and you don''t have something to tell us as soon as possible? If you stare at me, can you stare at a flower or how? "


    Leibotian said with a smile: "YeChuan, you are a very good man. You don''t have to look at the lethality of many things. Whether they are evil or not, it''s better to have them than not, because the initiative is in your hands! I''ll leave this drop of evil spring to you to take good care of. If you don''t like it... "


    "Second kill? Wuzunjing? Then this drop of evil spring is really precious. Isn''t it equivalent to killing a strong man in wuzunjing easily? " YeChuan some shocking said.


    "It took thousands of years to form this evil spring, let alone a bottle. Even if it was a drop, it was basically a second kill to the strong in wuzunjing..." White ink is also palpitating said.


    Leibotian said in a deep voice: "yes, white wolf needed extreme cold to break through wuzun''s territory, so I took him to the Arctic Shenzhou, where I was lucky to get a bottle of evil spring water..."


    "This thing is not a good thing. In fact, the evil spring is not something that I have won in the East, but something from the Arctic, right?" White Mo smiles a way.


    Ye Chuan can already feel the evil spring from the expression of white ink. Otherwise, how could white ink be this expression?


    Ye Chuan was a little surprised and asked, "what is this evil spring?"


    "This That''s not bad... " White ink is also smiling way.


    "Evil? I don''t think so. I think it depends on whether the person who uses it is on the way to evil. At that time, the yinwu sect invaded wantonly. I used a bottle of evil spring water to resist tens of thousands of yinwu sect followers. Do you think this evil spring is still evil? " Lei po said with a cold smile.


    "What? All evil springs.... " Bai Mo''s face was also suddenly changed. He asked in a deep voice: "this is a very poisonous thing. How could master Lei Huang have such an evil thing?"


    "Ha ha, evil spring water!" Leibotian whispered out four words."What is it? Lei Huang... " White ink is also some depressed looking at Lei Huang, the level of the goods is really too good.


    Leibotian then said: "but the last test is actually your observation and wisdom. Only when you discover the mystery and avoid the third level, can you really become my successor."


    So he built his own tomb here. Now when ye Chuan asked him, he was very depressed.


    In fact, this Mermaid island is also one that leibotian accidentally discovered. This is really very good, and all aspects meet the requirements of leibotian.


    Leibotian quietly disappeared in the previous place, since then no one knows his trace, also do not know where he was buried.


    Leibotian had been ready for a long time. Unfortunately, before he finally died, he found that his preparation was the worst.


    After all, yinwuzong wantonly invaded, even if it was the strong emperor, what? It is also possible for the martial sage and the strong to have a meteorite.


    In fact, ray Botian is also very depressed. In fact, he has been planning this thing before, and it is precisely because of planning this thing that he has made some preparations.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid I''m the most humble one in this cave tomb. Others should be much better than me, right? Ha ha... " Leibotian some depressed said.


    "Master Lei Huang, what is the third level? I''m really curious now. What is it that the strong in wuzunjing can''t bear? " Ye Chuan looks at Lei Botian and asks.


    Ye Chuan suddenly realized that Lei Botian is really thoughtful. His first test is your talent, and the second test is your willpower and mind.


    Leibotian said with a smile: "of course, you can''t feel it, because this puppet can make a judgment based on your reaction, that is to say, he feels your strength, and he will fight you with higher strength. In fact, it''s a test of your ability to challenge beyond your level... "


    "Wuzunjing? Why can''t I feel it? " Ye Chuan asks a little puzzled.


    "The first level of puppet mainly depends on a person''s persistence and endurance, because the puppet''s strength has actually reached the level of Wu Zun, so it is very difficult for ordinary people to defeat the puppet." He said with a smile.


    "You mean the first two levels are very good?" There are some black lines on YeChuan''s forehead. It is obvious that he has gone through two hurdles with great effort. It is said that it is very simple, which makes him feel hurt.


    "In fact, when I was dying, because I was in a hurry, the puppet before me was ok, but the illusion behind me was too simple. So I put the test on the last level.... " Lei Botian also has no taboo, ye Chuan smiles a way.


    "Is it hard for the strong in wuzunjing to bear it?" Ye Chuan asks a little puzzled.


    "Ha ha, if you really encounter that mechanism, you can''t pass the test, because once that mechanism is touched, even the strong in wuzunjing can''t bear it!" Leibotian said with a smile.


    "I also felt that the floor had a mechanism, so I didn''t touch it..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Leibotian looked at YeChuan and said: "I didn''t expect that you could pass the test, and there is still a mechanism that hasn''t been touched? Ha ha... "


    "I..." Snow White Wolf felt the owner slightly disappointed, he also lowered his head.


    "More than a thousand years have passed, and you are still at the beginning of wuzunjing. It seems that you haven''t worked hard at all in this thousand years!" Leibotian saw through the strength of the white wolf in the snow area at a glance. In his opinion, the little white wolf is really hard to say.


    Snow White Wolf nodded his head and said, "it''s the happiest thing for me to see my master again for more than a thousand years."


    "White wolf, I''m finally free in this thousand years. Don''t you feel happy for me?" Leibotian looked at the White Wolf and said with a smile.


    What leibotian said was very desolate, which made other people feel depressed.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "since Lei Huang thinks highly of Ye Chuan and recognizes Ye Chuan as an apprentice, how can ye Chuan, as a younger generation, fail to live up to Lei Huang''s good intentions?"


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "Lei Huang, don''t blame me for not saying hello to you in advance. Although the Lei family is still the largest family now, do you know that the situation is very complicated. If the shackles of Lei prison really appear, I believe it will inevitably be a bloodbath..."

 Chapter 395

    Lei family is now the first family in Dongsheng. They are proud of themselves.


    You should know that Lei Botian, the genius of his family, became the pride of the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou at one stroke with the peak strength of wuhuangjing.


    Later, because Lei Botian blocked the powerful of wushengjing in yinwuzong, his family''s reputation finally reached its peak.


    Lei Botian said with a smile: "it''s just that I didn''t understand at that time. Now I''ve figured it out after you said so. This person of Yin Wu clan is really not good at anything!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "as long as you can think clearly about Lei Huang, there are many loopholes, but since you have solved your heart knot, I will not elaborate on the others one by one."


    Leibotian said in a deep voice, "yes, I didn''t think of that."


    "If so, I have another question. Since they are the first, why are they still the victims? The people of yinwuzong are just small skills of carving insects.... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "This should be the first time for the Yin Wu sect to capture the whole mainland..." Ray Botian said with a smile, now he is a little smile.


    "Selfish desire..." Ye Chuan said with a smile: "however, this selfish desire depends on how to vent it. If you come across people like Yin Wuzong who do harm to the world, why can''t the man in wusheng mountain use his influence to do things for himself? What''s more, the most important point is that the people of yinwuzong came to capture the whole mainland first? Or did the whole mainland pursue and kill yinwuzong first


    "Yes, according to what you said, I think it''s normal. If someone kills my Lei family, I''ll try my best to kill them all!" Ray Botian said in a deep voice.


    Leibotian said that after YeChuan, he felt better.


    "In fact, these are just a means of the opponent. At that time, it was your self-confidence that was hit, and then it was the one from Wu Shengshan! Although I really don''t know the powerful man in wushengjing for the time being, I don''t think he will be as unbearable as the people of yinwuzong said. Of course, even if it''s revenge for the people, isn''t it reasonable? " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, that''s true. When I heard the news at that time, a feeling of frustration came to my heart..." Leibotian said a little uncomfortable.


    Ye Chuan laughed, but did not admit or deny it. He said in a deep voice: "first of all, I''ll talk about the motive of the strong man in wushengjing. His motive is to slander all the people in wushengshan in your name. Is there a problem that wusheng mountain can no longer command the heroes in the world? "


    Leibotiangong arched his hand and said, "it''s true that there is a heaven beyond the sky. YeChuan, you are also good..."


    "Lei Huang, since this has become a knot in your heart, I''ll enlighten you as a younger generation. It''s also a show of shame!" YeChuan is very modest said.


    Bai Mo on one side also felt that this matter seemed really extraordinary before, but now he thought it was strange, especially Ye Chuan''s statement, which made him feel some incredible.


    Lei Botian is an absolute character of martial arts maniac level. He is really not very good at psychoanalysis of characters. Ye Chuan is much better than him.


    Leibotian nodded and said: "yes, he said so much to me without any reason. At that time, I thought it was a little strange. Now that you say that, I think it''s true."


    "Do you think what the people of yinwuzong said is false?" Lei Botian looks at Ye Chuan solemnly. Ye Chuan nods his head and says, "yes, this man of Yin Wu clan is very ambitious. Does he not know that Lei Huang''s death may leave his last words or soul?"


    Ye Chuan looked at Lei Botian with a sad face. He said with a smile: "Lei Huang, since you have survived the news from Yin Wuzong, you should have a suspicious attitude. I can break this man''s lie now... "


    "If it''s false, I''ll die in peace!" Leibotian sighed. Although he was dead, it still bothered him for a long time.


    Anyway, at this time, ye Chuan absolutely didn''t believe in such a story. He thought it was just some lies made up by Yin Wuzong. However, when Lei Botian was about to emerge, he didn''t want to attack Lei Botian.


    It is too unrealistic to say that a war is caused by a certain person.


    How old is the one in wusheng mountain? This contradiction between the Yin Wu sect and the mainland is a long-standing thing.


    Although leibotian seems to be a senior, his mind is less careful. YeChuan feels that this matter is far from that simple.


    "Ha ha, Lei Huang, this matter is definitely not so simple. If it is so simple, it will not cause the entanglement between the two forces because of one person!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Leibotian said with a smile: "of course, this is just one side of yinwuzong. They say that the crazy man in wusheng mountain is chasing yinwuzong, which makes the people of yinwuzong have the heart of resistance!""Do you mean that the one in wusheng mountain is because of his personal enmity?" White ink some frightened, this kind of words is not said to play, if it is true, it can be too terrible some.


    "Why does yinwuzong always want to kill wusheng mountain? Do you think they are really for Wushen stele? To tell you the truth, like those wusheng masters of yinwuzong, they casually choose a wusheng mountain to observe the Wushen stele when they are closed. Who dares to speak or how to drop it? " Lei po said with a cold smile.


    "Destroy the door? That''s what happened? What do you mean Ye Chuan is also in a spectator, a little engrossed.


    Lei potian said: "in the process of communicating with the powerful man in the holy land of Yin Wuzong, I learned a shocking secret. That''s the powerful man in wusheng mountain. His family was once exterminated by yinwu sect, and then there was this one! "


    "Then why go there to see the stele of Wushen if there are none?" In fact, Bai Mo doesn''t know much.


    Leibotian said with a cold smile, obviously many times he thought his sacrifice was not worth it.


    "You know what? Who has the chance to become a martial god? Only those who become martial saints have the chance to become martial gods. You know, wushengjing is also divided into ten parts. How many people can really reach the peak of wushengjing? I tell you, no! "


    "How do you say that?"


    "Yinwuzong is just a group of lunatics created by some psychopathic high-level people..." He said with a smile.


    Leibotian seemed to know something. His smile was a little strange. Baimo nodded and said, "I naturally know about wusheng mountain. But for the sake of a stele of wusheng mountain, they are so desperate?"


    Lei Botian said in a deep voice: "do you think it is possible for yinwuzong to capture the whole Canghai continent? They don''t have so much strength. In fact, their real goal is only one, which is wushengshan! "


    "What do you mean?" White Mo looked at Lei Botian and said in a deep voice: "do you know some secrets that are unknown?"


    "Ha ha, if the people of yinwuzong come out now, they will have to play..." Ray poten smiles mysteriously.


    It''s time for a generation to sink and a generation to rise. After thousands of years of cultivation, they began to rally again.


    "Ha ha, the activities of Yin Wu sect have become more and more rampant recently. How long do you think they''ll have to go out? " The white ink sinks a voice way.


    "What do you mean?" Leibotian asked in a deep voice.


    Bai Mo nodded and said: "yes, some things are not things that you and I can decide. If he wins, he doesn''t need me to do it, right? But you can rest assured that nothing has happened in the last ten or twenty years at least... "


    Lei Botian sighed and said, "I hope the Lei family can be more competitive. I can''t manage them any more, ha ha!"


    Bai Mo''s words are not so absolute. He doesn''t help the Lei family without hesitation. Now he is a good choice. It depends on the situation of the Lei family.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "if Lei''s family can be saved, I will certainly make a contribution!"


    In fact, it is impossible for him to ask Baimo, but at this time, as a hero, he still has some weight.


    "YeChuan, please do this. Baimo, I know you are a beast. I shouldn''t have invited you, but the Lei family..." Leibotian some embarrassed said.


    "Hehe, you are the largest family. Naturally, they are proud of themselves. We can understand that they are domineering and domineering." White Mo smiles a way.


    "Has the Lei family come to such a field now?" There was a kind of melancholy in ray Botian''s eyes.


    In addition to wusheng college, the Lei family is the largest force in Dongsheng. It''s hard for ordinary people to fight against the Lei family.


    A lot of people came here with admiration. At that time, the Lei family seemed to have lost Lei Botian. However, based on a few powerful people in wuhuangjing and a group of powerful people in wuzunjing, the Lei family did not decline and was even more brilliant than before.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I''ll try my best to do what you said about the Lei family before, but I''m only worried about one thing. Once the shackles of Lei prison appear, I''m afraid that the Lei family may take advantage of other names..."


    Now if the emperor of Lei prison could go back to Lei''s house and announce it, there would be nothing left.


    But now it''s very unrealistic to see the emperor of Lei prison like this.

 Chapter 396

    In fact, many people know the distribution of the strong in Dongsheng Shenzhou. There is only one wusheng, which is also the most easily broken continent by the whole yinwuzong.


    Therefore, Dongsheng Shenzhou is actually the most dangerous place in the whole Canghai continent. Compared with the last time that yinwuzong invaded the whole Canghai continent, this time Dongsheng Shenzhou is much more unstable than before.


    When Lei Botian heard that yinwuzong continued to make some moves, his whole body was still boiling. Although he had been interfered by the people of yinwuzong before, he had adjusted now.


    "In theory, it should be like this, but there are too many talented people in the mainland. Lei Sheng used the power of Wu Huangjing to kill those who were strong in Wu Shengjing. It was in Wu Huangjing that he was able to cultivate the shackles of Lei prison to Wu Shengjing that he created such a reputation!"


    "Do you have to reach this level to cultivate the thunder prison shackles corresponding to this level?" Ye Chuan is also very curious to ask, after all, this thunder prison shackle sounds very good.


    The crowd nodded, and leibotian continued: "every level should be divided. For example, when you reach the peak of every level, you can completely put it in the shackles of the thunder prison, so that he can''t move!"


    Lei Botian said in a deep voice: "but do you think it''s easy to learn this skill? Hehe, these seven levels correspond to the seven ascendances of the warrior. The warrior''s situation is the real situation, the heavenly situation, the respected situation, the imperial mirror and the holy situation


    Everyone was surprised, even white ink is also swallow throat waterway: "Lei Sheng, I seem to have heard of, a very abnormal person!"


    Lei Botian said in a deep voice: "the shackles of Lei prison were actually created by Lei Sheng in those years. Maybe you haven''t heard of Lei Sheng, but I once heard my master say that he was the first person in the whole Canghai continent 100000 years ago, even more powerful than the one in wusheng mountain now..."


    In the whole Canghai continent, there are only a few people who really have wushengjing skills. Wushengjing skills are basically created by wushengjing high-level or wushengjing peak strength people.


    He also laughed. You know, this wushengjing skill is not like the cabbage on the side of the road. You can have as many as you want.


    YeChuan looked at Baimo pleasantly and said, "really? Wushengjing skill? I haven''t seen what wushengjing Gongfa looks like? Now it seems that we are really blessed, ha ha ha


    Bai Mo knew more and said, "this shackle of thunder prison is not the skill of Wu Huangjing, but the skill of Wu Shengjing. Ye Chuan, you are blessed!"


    "Wu Huangjing skill? Hehe, you are wrong... " He said with a smile.


    "Only seven?" Ye Chuan is a little puzzled and asks, "is this the skill of Wu Huangjing?"


    Leibotian looked at YeChuan and said, "I''ll give you a brief introduction to the set of skills of LEIYU shackle. This set of skills is not divided into upper, middle and lower parts like other skills. It has only seven levels!"


    Amazing, this is absolutely amazing things, ye Chuan see some dumbfounded.


    "Ha ha..." Leibotian said with a smile: "I don''t have much left. I left two things for the heirs in this coffin. One is the spirit weapon of wuzunjing, and the other is the shackle of thunder prison. The shackle of thunder prison I gave you before is just an image. The real shackle of thunder prison is in the coffin!"


    Ye Chuan naturally understood Bai Mo''s words. This is absolutely true. After all, the power gap is too big. You can''t play the power of burying the golden coffin. At that time, you have to be eaten by others.


    "So strong?" Ye Chuan looked at the golden coffin greedily. Bai Mo said: "don''t imagine that the golden coffin is so magical. Let me tell you something. You take the golden coffin, not to mention wushengjing. Even if wuzunjing comes here now, I''m afraid you can''t stand it with all your strength."


    Leibotian said in a deep voice: "you can watch this golden coffin. It was ravaged by the powerful man in wushengjing at that time, but in the end, there was no damage. Its defense ability is absolutely very high in the same level."


    "Yes, this golden coffin is absolutely powerful. I heard that the thunder emperor was able to withstand the attack of the holy land of martial arts only by this magic weapon of the emperor''s mirror and the shackles of the thunder prison?" White Mo ha ha a smile asks a way.


    Leibotian said with a smile: "this golden coffin is actually a spirit weapon, and it''s a top-grade spirit weapon of the martial imperial mirror. It''s very valuable, and its defense ability is outstanding."


    "It doesn''t seem so strange to hear master say that..." YeChuan nodded.


    Moreover, with this skill, Lei Botian can resist the strong in the holy land at the peak of wuhuangjing. This skill is absolutely excellent.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to the shackles of thunder prison, he knew that it should be the highest level skill of Wu Huangjing, which must be pretty good.


    I''m afraid that now YeChuan has already continued to cross to other places. Although he is still worried about this adventure, it is more about the joy of harvest.This time, ye Chuan was able to enter because he was brave and adventurous. If it wasn''t for Bai Mo''s sudden appearance at that time, plus Bai Lang''s words of teasing Ye Chuan intentionally.


    Ye Chuan seems to understand the meaning of Lei Botian, but he also knows that what Lei Botian said is true. Some people don''t have such respect for Lei Botian.


    "Strange? Ha ha... " Leibotian seemed to say to himself: "if the people of yinwu clan find out, do you think I will still be dead? Absolutely not


    "Well? What do you mean Ye Chuan asked in surprise. Originally, he always thought that Lei Botian''s body should be placed in the golden coffin, but now he found that there was no Lei Botian in the golden coffin.


    Leibotian nodded happily and said, "I''m relieved to have you. In this golden coffin, there is actually no body of me."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "master Lei Huang, I call you master Ye Chuan. Then I am your disciple. Brother Bai Lang and I will be brothers in the future. There is no master who is not master..."


    White Wolf said in a low voice: "everything is arranged by the master..."


    Leibotian stretched out a hand, gently stroked the White Wolf''s head, but he also knew that he could not touch the White Wolf, this is just a virtual shadow.


    White Wolf''s cheeks were full of tears. His eyes were red and swollen. He looked very sad.


    Leibotian said with a smile: "you have been guarding for a long time. I know that you white wolf can only follow one master all your life. Follow Ye Chuan and protect Ye Chuan as a task I gave you


    White Wolf said hastily: "master, I want to keep watch on your coffin all the time..."


    "Ye Chuan can be regarded as half of my apprentice. Although he is not a master and apprentice, he inherits my mantle at least. Following him doesn''t insult you..." Ray Botian said in a deep voice.


    "Master, these are what white wolf should do. Don''t say it here..." After all, there is still a little time for the red and white eyes to disappear.


    "White wolf, you''ve been with me for such a long time, and I''m very moved to tell you the truth. I''ve been dead for so many years, and it''s very complicated for me to be lucky to see you this time. " Leibotian shook his head slightly, as if sighing.


    However, deep in his heart, white wolf is also eager to return to the southern mainland to have a look at his hometown and his parents.


    Although he doesn''t have this idea at all, the master''s words are orders. You have to listen to them.


    In fact, snow white wolf also knows that his master should have something to say at this time, and the content of what he says must determine his ownership.


    "Ha ha ha, white wolf..." Leibotian ha ha ha ha laugh, white wolf looked at leibotian, said in a deep voice: "master!"


    It''s just that ye Chuan didn''t mean to bring up this issue before. Now that he has this opportunity, he is willing to give it a try.


    The so-called battle in the world is all a cover. In fact, ye Chuan has been salivating for the favor of the white wolf in the snow area for a long time.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "I hope brother white wolf can join us in the war."


    Leibotian asked with a smile, obviously he also looked at YeChuan with great interest.


    "Oh? Request? Hehe, I''m already like this. What else can you ask me for? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "we will try our best. By the way, Lei Huang, I have a request..."


    Leibotian seemed to be bleak and said: "yes, there must not be a family that can last forever in this world. Of course, I understand the reason that prosperity will decline. It''s just


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "Lei Huang, this should not be your worry, right? Where in the world is there an immortal family? I can tell you clearly, no! "


    Lei potian was a little worried. He said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if the Lei family can survive this time when the Yin and Wu clan invades the country."


    "Is this thunder prison shackle so famous?" Ye Chuan also spat out his tongue, and leibotian nodded: "many people may not know, but almost all the strong people in this continent know the existence of the shackles of thunder prison. If you really use the shackles of thunder prison, then it must be coveted by the strong..."


    Ye Chuan knows what Lei Botian means, which is very obvious, that is to say, ye Chuan should be careful to prevent any problems when they use it.


    PS: today''s five o''clock, kneel down for support!

 Chapter 397

    Thunder prison shackles, wushengjing skill!


    These words are enough to explain the strength of the shackles of Lei prison. In addition to this golden coffin, it is no wonder that Lei Botian dared to challenge the strongmen of wushengjing with the power of the imperial mirror.


    Although he finally fell, the shock he brought to the whole yinwuzong was absolutely beyond comparison.


    In fact, the white wolf was also worried. YeChuan said they would do one thing at a time, but judging from their master''s expression just now, they did a good job.


    White Wolf said with a smile: "you and I are all surnamed Bai, and ye Chuan is the master''s master. I''m satisfied to be able to call me my third brother."


    White Mo looked at YeChuan and said, "YeChuan is the eldest brother anyway. I have no opinion. I don''t know white wolf!"


    So white ink naturally quit, he must make this thing clear.


    Of course, ye Chuan, the so-called big brother, is just like that. If the three of them come according to their seniority, Bai Mo is the smallest.


    After the transformation of white wolf, he looks very young. In fact, although he has lived for more than a thousand years, white wolf has always been very good.


    White Wolf looked at white ink and said with a smile: "I don''t care..."


    "Ha ha, little white wolf, you should be a third brother. Anyway, you''re a little late in joining the gang..." White ink complacently said.


    "Ha ha, I have just told the master that you and I are all brothers. In fact, Bai Mo and I are brothers. In fact, in terms of strength or anything, I am the worst among you..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Brother White Wolf..." Ye Chuan looked at the White Wolf and said with a smile. The White Wolf bowed slightly to Ye Chuan and said, "little master..."


    Although YeChuan seems to be weak, white wolf can feel the unyielding spirit of YeChuan.


    The promise of Bai Mo is very valuable. You know, Bai Mo is a spirit beast. If everything goes well, it can be said that he will become a strong man in wusheng without any pressure.


    White Mo also deeply bowed a way: "the thunder emperor all the way to go well, after you thunder family if really meet big trouble, I have this ability will certainly pull a!"


    "Master, have a good journey!" Ye Chuan''s mouth a word of a word of jump out, white wolf looked at Ye Chuan in the side, what more things in the eyes.


    Ye Chuan kneels down in the direction of Lei Botian''s disappearance and makes three deep kowtows!


    Leibotian didn''t explain anything, because he didn''t care much about it, and he basically arranged everything, especially the White Wolf and his skill, and the ownership of the golden coffin had been clearly explained to YeChuan and white wolf.


    Leibotian''s whole figure disappeared, and a few words echoed in the air: "you take care of yourself, I''m gone, I hope you can have a better future..."


    One side of the white ink gently patted, afraid he said: "your master wants you to live better, why do you so hard?"


    "Master..." White Wolf knelt on the ground. He hid his face and wept. He didn''t want to see this scene.


    "Well, the weapon of wuzunjing in the coffin is a sword, which is called Leiyan! I hope you can cherish it... " Leibotian''s scene seems to be slowly disappearing, the whole person has now become almost transparent, only a little bit of the head can see some virtual shadow.


    Because he is a sharp weapon to block other people''s attack. A real master often takes one in ten thousand chances to fight. As long as he reaches this chance, it''s easy to say.


    This skill is very useful for anyone. Why do you say that?


    He wants to express the meaning is also very obvious, that is, if you want to really become a strong, you must reach this level of strength, thunder prison shackles is just to give you a means of attack.


    "The most important thing you should remember is that you must have a good command of your own strength and the whole combat situation, especially your control of your own strength. Under normal circumstances, I don''t think you should use burning pills, because this practice is indeed risky, unless it is a last resort! " Ray Botian said in a deep voice.


    "I see..." Ye Chuan seems to know a lot, he has some deep voice.


    Leibotian said succinctly, he continued to add: "if you are now the ninth of wuzunjing, and the other side is the tenth of wuzunjing, it is not impossible that you want to use the shackles of thunder prison in the process of fighting with him. You burn enough elixir, lock this person in a moment, and then seal your throat with a sword! "


    "Under normal circumstances, you can lock people of the same level for about five seconds. The closer the strength is, the shorter the lock time will be. If two people have the same strength, you may only have less than one tenth of a second, but you can find enough space to attack others by using this time..."


    After all, there is not a lot of time left for him. He has to give YeChuan the greatest help in the shortest time.Bai Mo and others didn''t interrupt. After all, it''s YeChuan''s business today. Even if they ask too many questions, it''s useless. You can see that leibotian is very anxious now.


    "For example, if I''m in wuzunjing now and others are in wuzunjing now, then I can lock his time..." Ye Chuan inquired, he can''t find everyone to experiment on these things. Now there are ready-made ones. Of course, he wants to ask.


    "This is mainly based on your own strength, so you may be able to understand." Lei Botian said with a smile: "for example, if you are in wuzun realm now, you can go directly to lock the person in wuzhe realm. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to get out all his life. But if you want to lock the people in Zhenwu realm, it''s different. If you want to lock the people in wuzun realm, it depends on the strength of the other party. "


    "Master, how long has the shackles of thunder prison held others?" Ye Chuan put forward the core problem of the whole thunder prison shackle, that is, the user''s control over time. If the time is long, it will be much better.


    If you make a mistake when you run away and don''t lock other people, you won''t even have the chance to run away.


    Once the force in your body is emptied, what strength do you have to attack others? This is absolutely impossible.


    "I see, master..." Ye Chuan understands that although this method is good, he has the necessary external conditions. It can only be used when he runs away, but it can''t be used when he takes the initiative to attack.


    "In theory, it''s like this, but in the process of actual production, you still have to think about it carefully. Once you can''t lock up the other party, the force in your body will be emptied instantly. After all, it''s a leapfrog challenge. You have to reach 12% of the force in order to give full play to your original strength!" Ray Botian said in a deep voice.


    "Master, what you mean is that if I have enough pills, it''s OK!" YeChuan some happy asked, if so, he really need to configure some pills to supplement Yuanli in the future.


    His speaking speed is also faster and faster, he knows his time is less and less.


    "Of course, there is no shortcut, but he can replenish the Yuanli in your body in a short time by burning pills. In this way, you can store enough Yuanli in your body in a short time, and then you can lock up people who are higher than you!" Ray Botian said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t there no shortcut? How... " Ye Chuan is also a little puzzled to ask a way.


    Leibotian''s shadow is getting weaker and weaker. He said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, there is no shortcut to the cultivation of the shackles of thunder prison. What it needs is the support of powerful force. However, there is a way to use the shackles of thunder prison to lock people who are stronger than you in a short time."


    The sea people''s bravery only exists in the sea, but on land, their combat effectiveness drops too fast.


    Everything is controlled by one side. There is absolutely no other connection between one side and the other. This is the mutual restraint between the interest chains of the whole mainland.


    However, over the years, yinwuzong has been working on his own, and he has not found any collusion with the Hai people. In fact, the competition among the Shanghai people in Canada is more fierce. They also want to see if they really fight against human beings, how much their price is?


    Although the sea people seldom participate in the struggle of human beings, it is difficult for them to resist the temptation of absolute interests, as the strong of these continents all know.


    Once yinwuzong joins hands with Haizu and others, will the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou not be in their pocket?


    But the direction of their attack is better. If they have a foothold in Dongsheng, the situation will be different.


    A strong person in wuhuangjing can completely delay the powerful person in wushengjing for more than three days. At that time, what else does yinwuzong take to attack the whole mainland? We should know that their number of wusheng can''t catch up with the number of wusheng in the whole mainland.


    Ye Chuan put the coffin into Hunyuan ring and left here quietly.


    "YeChuan, why don''t you do this? White Wolf and I will leave by ourselves and wait for you in tianwu city. When the time comes, you and I will pretend to make some trouble. How about we just have a handle? Won''t that arouse anyone''s suspicion? "


    "Ha ha, that''s a good way. Let''s do it!" YeChuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 398

    Ye Chuan felt that he had come right this time, but if it wasn''t for Bai Mo''s awakening, I''m afraid he would have achieved nothing and even lost his life.


    Where there is danger, there will be harvest, which YeChuan thinks is good. This time, he has gained a lot.


    First of all, he thinks that his biggest gain should be that white wolf has become his brother. You should know that white wolf is a very powerful warrior in wuzun realm. At the moment, although white Mo is the spirit beast at the top of tianwu realm, his combat effectiveness has surpassed the ordinary warrior in wuzun realm.


    "Well, of course, it''s icing on the cake. When I went in, I found a storage ring about half way through..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "The icing on the cake?" Zang qingsuo''s eyes are shining. After all, ye Chuan has an adventure, and he himself feels very happy.


    He thought that if he went in and got nothing, they might not believe it. At this time, ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, the adventure is not necessarily its own. Sometimes your good luck is the same thing. But this kind of adventure is really icing on the cake for me. It''s not very useful... "


    "It''s not a little bit of harvest without..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "If elder martial brother ye could really get something, it would be good. Then our combat effectiveness will be enhanced again!" Zi Ning said with a little regret.


    Of course, efforts are also a prerequisite. People like YeChuan are easily linked with adventure. Why? Because every time he went to a mysterious place, he would not let it go, and he was also careful to ensure that nothing would happen. In this case, if he had a chance, wouldn''t such an adventure be waiting for him?


    People in the martial arts world never avoid any adventure. They believe that the adventure belongs to someone or not. It''s not something you can snatch.


    There is no difference between adventure and luck. Most of the time, you must have enough luck to have adventure.


    "Zi Ning said with a smile:" I used to hear about talents and adventures, but I''ve never met any adventures. If there are any adventures, just let me meet them once. "


    Zang qingsuo nodded and said, "yes, brother ye, what you said is reasonable. In fact, if we have an opportunity, we should cherish it. If we don''t cherish it, we''re sorry for the opportunity. But if there is no harvest, we will not regret. If there is harvest, it will be different... "


    Sure enough, YeChuan said in a deep voice: "even those who are strong in wuzunjing can''t get in or out. Naturally, I''m very careful. My life is not worthless. If something goes wrong, am I not unlucky? So I''m naturally going to explore if I can. If there''s any good luck waiting for me, if I don''t go there, won''t I miss it? "


    If ye Chuan didn''t encounter any danger when he went in and out, it can only show that he didn''t go deep inside, but chose to go around or something.


    It''s not that they look down on Ye Chuan, but we all know that strength is the guarantee.


    After all, in their eyes, the strong in wuzunjing can''t get in and out. I''m afraid Ye Chuan''s strength doesn''t even reach the sixth level of tianwujing. Why can he come and go freely?


    "Is there really something in it?" Zi Ning exclaimed, obviously he thought that ye Chuan would come back without any harvest at first.


    What''s more, zining and other people are still here. If they really want to say something, they won''t say it at this time.


    Although looking at Wang Haiping and others, it''s not bad, but people''s heart is not the same. Even Zang qingsuo and ye Chuan can''t tell all the details, they can only talk about it.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, this time it''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but it''s a matter of great importance, and he can''t say anything.


    "Where can I know any spirit beast? However, the spirit beast''s strength seems to be very strong. After a while, I didn''t have any way, so I came back! "


    Now in their eyes, YeChuan should be an omnipotent person. They feel that as long as YeChuan comes out, there will be nothing that can''t be solved. Now when a problem that can''t be solved suddenly appears, they really look at YeChuan curiously and feel that it''s so incredible.


    "Wolf? Are there any spirit beasts you don''t know, elder martial brother ye? " Zi Ning asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, there is a powerful spirit beast in it. It looks like a wolf, but I don''t know what it is!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    On one side, he Jiehua and Zang qingsuo look at Ye Chuan with expectant eyes. After all, they haven''t really had any adventures, so they are also full of expectations for ye Chuan''s trip.


    "Elder martial brother ye, it''s nothing. I just want to ask you if you encounter any terrible things in the so-called restricted area?" Zi Ning said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan galloped all the way, looking at Zi Ning calling himself, he also slowed down and said: "younger martial sister Zi Ning, do you call me?""Elder martial brother ye..." Although Zi Ning is careless, she still has some lady style when she asks.


    Even if she couldn''t pass, she didn''t get into tianwuzong. She felt as if she didn''t have too many regrets. People''s mentality is really strange.


    There are only 70 places in total. Just relying on her elder martial brother, if she wants to surpass those people in a short time, it''s just a dream. Now with Ye Chuan and them, Zi Ning has a lot of peace in her heart.


    To enter tianwuzong, you also need to hold together and be lucky. If you don''t follow well, it''s impossible for you to enter tianwuzong at that time.


    In front of YeChuan, what arrogant capital does she have? Now her goal is to enter tianwuzong. Before, she didn''t expect to enter tianwuzong so easily.


    But the woman''s curiosity, you can''t stop, now the purple coagulation is a girl without any scheming, don''t look at usually a pair of toe high gas high look, but now is already can''t see a star.


    Since people didn''t want to say anything, he didn''t think it was necessary for them to say anything, so Zang qingsuo chose to shut up.


    After all, he thinks that since Ye Chuan has gone in, even if there is something, I''m afraid he won''t say it!


    They all want to know what happened inside the forbidden area when ye Chuan entered. However, due to Zi Ning and he Jiehua, Zang qingsuo really didn''t ask.


    "Well, everything is arranged by elder martial brother ye..." Zi Ning and he Jiehua are obedient to Ye Chuan''s advice now. Compared with the kind of contempt they once had, they feel that they were very childish before.


    "Southeast?" Ye Chuan looked up and said in a deep voice, "since I''ve come out, let''s go to them now."


    Zang qingsuo said, "they are heading southeast. Wang beast says there are signs of spirit beasts. If we come out, let''s go straight southeast to find them."


    Even if Xiao Lingfeng came in person, I''m afraid it''s hard to find the trace of them.


    At this time, white ink and white wolf have left, they leave quietly, the two masters leave together, other people even want to find it is very difficult.


    "Yes, I have foresight, and I don''t know which direction they are going..." Asked Ye Chuan.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother ye, my elder martial brother and elder martial brother Zhan Yuntao have gone hunting spirit beasts together. They said that there is nothing to do here. I''ll lighten the burden while waiting for you to come back!" Zi Ning said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan asked Zhan Yuntao to wait for ye Chuan before, but now they only see Zang qingsuo and others, but they don''t see Zhan Yuntao, Wang Haiping and Wang beast.


    Several people flashed out, and ye Chuan looked at Zang qingsuo and other people and said, "where are Yuntao and them?"


    Zang qingsuo was a little relieved when he saw Ye Chuan come out. He nodded calmly and said, "it''s Ye Chuan indeed. Let''s go..."


    Now for them, YeChuan is the real backbone. Although Zhan Yuntao and others are very good in terms of strength, YeChuan''s core leadership is beyond doubt.


    "Well, isn''t that YeChuan? He came out... " Zi Ning is a little bored. She takes a look in the direction of YeChuan before. She says excitedly.


    In particular, they also heard the voice of wolf roaring inside, which made them worried about YeChuan.


    Zang qingsuo, Zi Ning and he Jiehua were on the edge of the forbidden area. They thought they had to wait for a long time.


    This so-called forbidden area can no longer be called a forbidden area. I''m afraid only YeChuan can know what happened here.


    The second stage of the baizong feast is still going on. At the moment, it only took YeChuan about a day to get out of the so-called forbidden area.


    "How could there be such a good thing? You know, a storage ring needs a lot of stone... " Zining and he Jiehua have some swallowing channels.


    Ye Chuan nodded with a smile and said, "this is what I mean by the biggest harvest. It''s full of Xingyuan stones and a pile of Xingyuan stones. I''m also very depressed after seeing them!"


    In fact, this storage ring is made by Ye Chuan himself. Among his Hunyuan rings, there are many storage rings that he needs from time to time.

 Chapter 400

    Ye Chuan looked at the two people, and he knew that they were very polite all the time. If someone had given them so many Xingyuan stones in tianhezong at that time, I''m afraid he would not dare to take them.


    However, ye Chuan naturally won''t let them not accept this thing. He said with a smile: "if you two take ye Chuan as a friend, don''t mention it. In fact, there are five of you this time, and there is not much after each person distributes it equally..."


    Zang qingsuo also nodded and said, "ten million yuan stone looks like a lot. When you really want to use it, you will find that it''s not too much."


    Yuan Chongming said with a smile: "come here, I will never embarrass you!"


    Wang Haiping said tentatively, "then I''ll go there?"


    There was no hypocrisy in their words. Wang Haiping could not even see any contempt or anything from their faces. Did he really let himself go?


    "Haiping, go ahead and follow us. I''m afraid there will be no good end today." The king beast is also in a deep voice.


    "Haiping, you have the right to choose. If you really go, we will never blame you!" Zhan Yuntao said in a deep voice. At the moment, he didn''t look at Wang Haiping. Instead, he kept staring at his attacker.


    Yuan Chongming''s protection is definitely a temptation to Wang Haiping. For Wang Haiping, interests are the most important.


    Wang Haiping looked at Yuan Chongming, and Yuan Chongming also looked at him. Wang Haiping said in a deep voice: "Wang Haiping, as long as you can turn from the dark to the light, then you will follow us. There is definitely a place for you in the top 16!"


    "Let''s hand over the inner elixir of the spirit beast in tianwu? Then you are a fool talking about dreams... " Zhan Yuntao gritted his teeth and said, obviously he would never call it out.


    "Ha ha ha, do you think it''s interesting? As long as you obediently hand over the inner elixir of spirit beast in tianwu realm, I will never embarrass you! " Yuan Chongming said with a smile.


    If ye Chuan had not given his two younger martial brothers and sisters a tianwu pill, I''m afraid he would have left by this time. After all, they are just cooperative relations. Why should they be involved in this dispute?


    Wang Haiping''s eyes were stunned. At this time, he had come to the most hesitant time. The reason he insisted on was that he thought Ye Chuan was a very good person.


    "Well, now it seems that there is really no way out!" Wang beast said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother Yuntao, elder martial brother Haiping..."


    "What to do? There is no way, we can only insist on it! " Zhan Yuntao gritted his teeth.


    The current king beast can only be regarded as the realm of fake tianwu realm. Compared with this group of people who have entered tianwu realm, his combat effectiveness is a little weak.


    "What to do?" Wang''s words are very simple. At the moment, he is also a little weak. After all, he hasn''t broken through the tianwu realm. He had a shock before and almost succeeded.


    Is it hard to wait for Zang qingsuo and them to come to the rescue? If so, they still hope that Zang qingsuo can run far better. After all, it''s always good to keep a living force.


    At this time, Zhan Yuntao felt that he had made some mistakes in his previous decision. He knew that it would be a good thing to wait for ye Chuan. Now ye Chuan has gone to explore treasure, and they have absolutely no help.


    Zhan Yuntao looks at Wang Haiping. He also knows that Wang Haiping is hesitant at this time, but Zhan Yuntao is absolutely hard to say that Wang Haiping will leave now, not because of anything else, just because if Wang Haiping leaves at this time, their power will be more lonely.


    Now Wang Haiping seems to have fallen into a state of indecision.


    But YeChuan has always treated them well. If he flinches at this time, how can he face YeChuan in the future?


    In fact, Wang Haiping''s heart is hesitating. He knows that if they are trapped in a long-term hard struggle, they will not be able to support themselves. At that time, if they are really abandoned by these people, he will regret for life.


    Yuan Chongming suddenly heard the overtones, he said in a deep voice: "Wang Haiping, I know you are the top ten experts in the whole hundred feast, and I don''t embarrass you! As long as you leave now, I promise you''ll be safe and sound! "


    "Brother Haiping, this is our personal feud with them. I''m sorry to drag you in." Zhan Yuntao resisted the attack from the opposite party while facing Wang Haiping.


    Wang Haiping was an accident. At least yuan Chongming didn''t know why Wang Haiping appeared in Ye Chuan''s camp.


    One YeChuan is more than the sum of these people. Why don''t they do it?


    I''m afraid they haven''t seen what billion yuan stone looks like in their life. The only regret of these people is that ye Chuan didn''t appear. If ye Chuan appeared, I''m afraid everyone would have besieged Ye Chuan.


    As long as their elixir fields are abandoned, the effect will be the same. If one of them can be abandoned, it will be a billion yuan stone. What''s the concept?The promise made by Yuan Chongming is that everyone has a billion yuan of stone, and ye Chuan''s head is worth 10 billion yuan of stone.


    The strength of these people has reached a certain level. At this time, they naturally use their strongest means to attack others.


    At the moment, on such a large field, except for the black gold astronomical phenomena that were fallen to the ground, the rest of the people have entered the combat mode. How wonderful the scene is.


    The wind is roaring, the shadow of the fist bursts!


    Yuan Chongming laughed and a cold light flashed across his face.


    "We don''t want face? You''ll have a face? Which one of the hundred banquets stipulates that the spirit beast belongs to whoever sees it? Which one stipulates that if you take the inner elixir of spirit beast, others can''t rob it? As long as I don''t kill you, isn''t that ok? "


    With so many of them, they will soon be able to separate the king beast from the red eyed monkey. Even if they don''t want to, it''s impossible.


    But what do people have now? People!


    And the king beast is even more miserable. If he is single, no one is his opponent. After all, he controls the red eyed monkey. Who can get close to him?


    The most important thing is that there are two people who are like oil tankers here. Although Wang Haiping''s strength seems to be in the top ten, basically two or three sieges are enough to make him busy.


    If he wants to fight alone, Zhan Yuntao will not be afraid of anyone. However, if he fights in groups, it is really difficult for him to deal with so many people who have the same strength as Yuan Chongming.


    "We were the first to discover and kill this Wujin astronomical phenomenon. Did we blind your dog''s eyes?" Zhan Yuntao sneered. With so many people at tianwu level, he really couldn''t do what he wanted.


    All of a sudden, he found out the situation inside. Ye Chuan and others must have eliminated the spirit beast, otherwise others would not have such a fast speed.


    Later, they gradually found that there were fewer and fewer spirit beasts in Wujing. Yuan Chongming was not a stupid man.


    Yuan Chongming and his family have been searching for the spirit beast of tianwu realm, but they haven''t found it for a long time. They have destroyed several of them before.


    "Oh, we only came here when we saw this spirit beast of tianwu realm. Do you want to rob us? Can we be blamed for this? " Yuan Chongming said with a smile.


    "Yuan Chongming, you are shameless. You have taken so many people to besiege the three of us..." The king beast cold voice way, at the moment the red eye Saint monkey already started to kill four directions greatly.


    "Zhan Yuntao, aren''t you a cow? I''d like to see if you can make it or not? " Yuan Chongming let out some of his anger wantonly. He naturally resented that Zhan Yuntao had humiliated him before.


    "Brother Yuntao, none of us can get away in this way..." Wang Haiping exclaimed that now they were surrounded. Yuan Chongming and a group of people surrounded them.


    But now their situation is not very good, at the moment Zhan Yuntao and others are full of black lines on the forehead.


    Since Zhan Yuntao and others left yesterday, they once again eliminated a spirit beast of tianwu realm level.


    Zang qingsuo certainly can''t have too much entanglement on the issue of xingyuanshi. For him, I''m afraid there is no lack of anything but strength xingyuanshi.


    All the way forward, this road for them is a lot of pleasure, ye Chuan on the one hand, this experience once again, on the other hand, they get benefits.


    So many people are eyeing them, and there are only a few spirit beasts in tianwu realm. If there are any problems, I''m afraid they won''t be too friendly.


    All of them were surprised. At first, they really thought that nothing could happen to Zhan Yuntao. But now that ye Chuan said so, they felt that the banquet would not be as peaceful as it is now.


    Ye Chuan said: "let''s go to Yuntao as soon as possible. After all, it''s a critical period. If something happens to them, it won''t be a problem that xingyuanshi can solve."


    Zhan Yuntao said coldly, "I hope you keep your word! Brother Haiping, be safe


    At this time, Zhan Yuntao even reminded himself to pay attention to safety? At this moment, Wang Haiping confirmed that Zhan Yuntao had no other ideas at all, just to preserve their overall strength.


    Can escape to a person, it is absolutely to escape to a person, otherwise, Zhan Yuntao can not be so determined, right? At least Wang Haiping thinks so.

 Chapter 401

    Wang Haiping''s heart set off a storm, he had never met such a group of people before.


    Generally speaking, in this case, if Wang Haiping is really in the past, there can be no good words to say to him. In Wang Haiping''s opinion, he is a traitor.


    But Zhan Yuntao, they even let themselves be careful. Is it difficult for them to be a traitor without being hated?


    Qin Feng sneered: "Yuan Chongming, I understand you want to revenge, but I can''t understand you using such despicable means!"


    "Qin Feng, you dare to abolish my people..." Yuan Chongming''s eyes are full of fire. This is definitely a matter that he can''t face. If there is one less person on his side, there will be one less person!


    But now the arrival of Qin Feng, although not enough to reverse the huge decline, but there is a loss of one person, and here more than one person, so that their pressure suddenly reduced a lot.


    Wang beast is also a little relieved, Qin Feng and ye Chuan two people''s strength in the end who is strong who is weak? This is really something to be verified.


    Wang Haiping looked at the arrival of Qin Feng was also a burst of exclamation, Qin Feng''s strength he is too clear.


    "Qin Feng, you What are you doing here? " Zhan Yuntao looks at Qin Feng with a smile on his face. At this time, he feels that his burden is reduced by half!


    "You You are the... " Yuan Chongming suddenly remembered that this man was the one who had been standing beside Ye Chuan.


    A hellish voice sounded in the ears of Yuan Chongming and others. There was no feeling at all.


    "His elixir field is useless!"


    When a man next to him was about to ask, he found a fact that Jin Yun was pale to a certain extent.


    "Jin Yun, what''s the matter with you? What happened to your Dantian? "


    A person in pain covers his own Dantian, rolling back and forth on the ground, it can be clear that this person''s Dantian has been completely abandoned.


    "My Dantian My Dantian... "


    A burst of silver streamer, many people are thinking about what in the end, has heard a scream!


    "Brothers..." With a big wave of Yuan Chongming''s hand, the crowd was just about to rush forward when the accident happened.


    Once again, the people who had retreated slowly began to move forward. After beating their chests, the red eyed monkey looked at the crowd and roared in his heart. It also felt a sense of crisis when so many people besieged it.


    After listening to Yuan Chongming''s analysis, people also think that it is very reasonable that the king beast, who is the top ten in the land of martial arts, can control a spirit beast in the land of martial arts? This is a joke!


    Can he completely control the red eye monkey? Anyway, Yuan Chongming absolutely didn''t believe that Wang beast could control the red eyed monkey''s self explosion.


    "Hey, hey, you want to leave? I''ll see how you leave at this time! " Yuan Chongming knew that the king beast looked calm. In fact, his greatest reliance was the red eyed monkey.


    "Yes? What can I do? We will never leave! " Wang Haiping said in a deep voice.


    Zhan Yuntao said in a deep voice: "Haiping King beast, you two will run away and let the red eyed monkey and I resist them. If there is no accident, I think it''s ok..."


    The red eye monkey is his lifeblood. Even if the red eye monkey is willing, the king beast will not.


    Zhan Yuntao also knew that the king beast could never explode the red eyed monkey.


    "What shall we do now?" Wang Haiping inquired, but at the moment he was very confident, because he had withstood the test.


    At the moment, Zhan Yuntao and Wang Haiping are constantly recovering their strength. After all, they can recover more, and they can support more at that time.


    "If you don''t believe it, try..." Although Wang beast is calm, he has some worries in his heart. If these people really don''t know whether they are alive or dead, his move will be weak.


    In fact, the king beast is just bluffing these people. If it really explodes itself, I''m afraid the red eyed monkey will not like it. After all, there is no possibility of survival.


    "Self explosion? Hey, are you scaring ghosts? " Yuan Chongming was also stunned, but looking at Wang beast, he also knew that Wang beast''s strength was not as good as red eye monkey. He directed red eye monkey to explode? What a joke!


    This is equivalent to the strongest strike of the spirit beast in tianwu realm. Who can take it? Anyway, they are not sure of anything of their own.


    The people who originally wanted to rush up all stepped back. It was obvious that they couldn''t bear the self explosion of spirit beasts in tianwu realm.


    "Self explosion..."


    "It does seem like that, but what I want to tell you is that if I burst out, I don''t know how many of you can stand it!" The king beast is indifferent.


    Yuan Chongming sneered and said: "what does a red eyed monkey count? We''ve killed so many spirit beasts in tianwu realm. Is that the only one? Hey... ""Ha ha, you are quite discerning. Do you know that this is a spirit beast of the first stage of tianwu realm that you bought with three billion yuan stone? At that time, it cost so much to lose to us? " The king beast said with a smile.


    "Red eyed monkey? What does it want to do? " Yuan Chongming looks at the king beast with a cool face, and he has an uncertain premonition in his heart.


    "I''ll see who dares to..." Wang beast directly stepped forward and stood in front of Wang Haiping and Zhan Yuntao.


    "Brothers, he doesn''t look down on me, Yuan Chongming. What he looks down on is our whole tianwu sect. I''d like to see that a little northern tianwu sect can challenge the authority of our tianwu sect and abolish him for me!" Yuan Chongming said violently, his face was covered with frost.


    One side followed yuan Chongming''s humanity: "boss, what do you have to say to him? Let''s just throw him away


    "You..." Yuan Chongming was furious, but he soon showed a sneer and said, "I''d like to see if your mouth is hard or our fist is hard!"


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "do you really think you are a promising person? With so many cultivation resources of tianwu sect, even I, the true disciple of tianwu beizong, can''t beat me. Do you still have face? Besides, I''m afraid you are not as good as your brother-in-law, are you? Ha ha ha ha ha


    At this time, he just wanted to let Zhan Yuntao get rid of him. At that time, he would humiliate him. Now Zhan Yuntao is stimulating him again. How can he not be angry?


    Why? Because for yuan Chongming, losing to Zhan Yuntao in the yuan family has made him lose face.


    Before, Zhan Yuntao always stimulated yuan Chongming, but he didn''t really stir up yuan Chongming''s anger. Now it''s different. His whole life is full of anger.


    "Zhan Yuntao, you want to die! Who the hell are you talking about Yuan Chongming was provoked to anger by Zhan Yuntao.


    Zhan Yuntao said with a wanton smile, "you guys will never be a master. It''s because you follow such a worthless person!"


    Wang Haiping really has some backbone, and Yuan Chongming thinks so in his heart, but his face is naturally filled with the expression that I am very unhappy.


    "Wang Haiping, what do you mean?" Yuan Chongming''s face was ugly. He thought it was something under his control, but he didn''t expect that he was finally nirvana.


    Looking at Wang Haiping''s appearance, Zhan Yuntao was stunned. He had been feeling for a long time. Wang Haiping didn''t have this plan.


    Wang Haiping said in a deep voice: "Yuan Chongming, do you really think you are the Savior? Can you decide the life and death of others at will? I tell you, it''s impossible! "


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "there is no need to say such a threat..."


    Yuan Chongming laughs wildly. This kind of thing is really easy for him. Although he hates Liu Jianfeng, he still knows what the overall situation is.


    Yuan Chongming looked at Wang Haiping and said in a deep voice, "Wang Haiping, this is the last time I give you. If you don''t cherish it, no wonder I''m cruel. I''m afraid none of your Dantian will be intact by then. Ha ha ha ha


    Ye Chuan is too familiar with people like him. The king beast on one side doesn''t know what to think and doesn''t say a word.


    In Zhan Yuntao''s opinion, it doesn''t make much difference. If ye Chuan really knows such a thing, he believes that ye Chuan will definitely avenge him, which Zhan Yuntao has enough self-confidence.


    Zhan Yuntao naturally hates traitors, but is there a big difference between Wang Haiping''s presence and absence at this time?


    But Wang Haiping should be different. When ye Chuan sees Wang Haiping in Yuan Chongming''s camp, he should be able to understand what it means.


    Zhan Yuntao also has his own ideas. If all three people are eliminated in this place, will they still have a chance to inform Ye Chuan? Obviously not.


    He knows that at any time, as long as you do things atmosphere, the final exchange is definitely not stingy.


    In fact, if Zhan Yuntao had been in this situation, he would have been furious. However, since he saw Ye Chuan''s heart, Zhan Yuntao has learned from his experience.


    "Qin Feng, there is no such person as you in the 120 person list. You dare to enter the competition territory without permission!" Yuan Chongming seemed to find an excuse all of a sudden. He continued in a deep voice: "are those supervisors dead? You don''t care if non contestants come in? "


    It''s true that the non contestants are in charge of the competition, but Qin Feng was specially approved by Xiao Lingfeng. This matter has been clearly told to the previous supervisors.


    Qin Feng hasn''t appeared these days, just to protect Zhan Yuntao secretly, but he doesn''t see ye Chuan.

 Chapter 399

    When they stopped, ye Chuan took out a storage ring, which was even stained with some soil.


    Everyone doesn''t doubt what ye Chuan said. Looking at Ye Chuan''s storage ring, Zi Ning and he Jiehua also swallow their saliva.


    Storage ring, that is not everyone can have, the value of a storage ring is also very big.


    It''s worth more than 50 million yuan stone, but it looks like a pill after all.


    It is said that the value of a tianwu pill can be equal to that of an ordinary small clan.


    However, they gave another 50 million yuan stone, which was the defense line that constantly impacted their hearts.


    She really couldn''t put down the storage ring just now. In the end, she and he Jiehua reluctantly accepted it.


    "No, no, no We absolutely can''t ask for elder martial brother Ye''s Xingyuan stone, so I feel that I have no face... " Zi Ning immediately waved her hand.


    Where does she know where ye Chuan''s mind is? All of a sudden, a group of people were so kind to them. They helped them enter tianwuzong and gave them Xingyuan Shihua. Where can we find such a good thing?


    "Not much?" Zining completely defeated YeChuan''s local tyrant temperament. She felt that YeChuan was so generous that she felt like a loser.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "before I went in, I had some harvest. I didn''t give you any more, but I''ll share it with you! I''ll give you a tenth of the five hundred million yuan stone, although it''s not much... "


    The 50 million yuan stone is really nothing for ye Chuan, but it is too exaggerated for he Jiehua and Zi Ning.


    This can not help but they are not shocked. YeChuan put 25 million starstones into everyone''s storage ring. Together, the two people are about 50 million starstones.


    Where did they see so many storage rings all of a sudden? When they saw them all of a sudden, the whole person was shocked.


    He looked at Ye Chuan with some doubts and said, "elder martial brother ye, you You forgot to take it... "


    He Jiehua did not pay attention to zining, but quickly looked at his storage ring. It was almost the same as zining''s situation. There were so many Xingyuan stones in it.


    "Elder martial brother he, there are so many star stones in my storage ring. I don''t know how many are there..." Zi Ning couldn''t count the number of star stones in it.


    If it were a stone, they would not add up to more than 50000 stones.


    "What star stone?" He Jiehua was also shocked by the sound. He asked quickly.


    But when she saw that there were so many star stones in it, she was stunned, so it was this scene.


    I kept asking Zang qingsuo, how to use this storage ring? Looking at such a simple storage ring, she was excited and realized that after entering the storage ring, her first feeling was that it was not the same as the storage bag, but it looked much better.


    Now when she finally got what she wanted, she was not calm.


    But Zi Ning is different. When she saw that other people had a storage ring, she had a dream in her heart, that is, she wanted a storage ring like that, but is it so easy to get this kind of storage ring? Obviously not.


    "Eh So many stone stars... " He Jiehua took the storage ring and put it on his hand. He didn''t play with it. After all, this family just gave it to him and he couldn''t put it down. Isn''t it a shame?


    No one knows the real goal of YeChuan, perhaps only his heart is the most clear!


    Now that his ambition has expanded to the extreme, who will not guard against him in the future?


    Ye Chuan''s heart is still relatively big, but it hasn''t been shown yet. He knows that he has to eat every bite.


    And those who are really able to reach the level of eight or more in tianwu realm before they are 25 years old are definitely not low in talent. They can definitely become the core figures of the sect in tianwu realm in the future.


    It''s a sure thing to be in the top 16 of the 100 grand banquet. If so, isn''t it a sure thing for them to be in tianwuzong?


    No one knows what is in YeChuan''s storage ring. Who can know the infinite space of Hunyuan ring? The most important thing for YeChuan now is to win people''s hearts.


    Now ye Chuan can say that the most important thing he needs is Xingyuan stone. In fact, these hundreds of millions of Xingyuan stones are taken out by himself in case he needs them from time to time. Now they are just in use.


    In addition to himself and Zhan Yuntao, ye Chuan already has a certain concern in his mind. Although there is no clear statement about this matter, it is impossible to let people do things for themselves without giving them any benefits.


    If Wang Haiping and other members can be organized at that time, the inner gate of tianwu sect will be a big force.Although Ye Chuan has been supporting Zang qingsuo, Wang Shou and others, they are still somewhat isolated.


    In the future, it is imperative to unite the forces of Tianhe sect and other sects. If there is no one''s own power in tianwu sect, people like yuan Chongming will really make trouble while ye Chuan is away.


    It is urgent for ye Chuan to establish a group of his own forces within tianwuzong.


    In fact, ye Chuan has his own purpose for the benefaction of he Jiehua and Zi Ning. He is not a good man. In the future, can ye Chuan really stay in tianwuzong? It''s obviously impossible.


    He Jiehua is a more open person, ye Chuan said with a smile: "there is no need to say so serious, maybe in the future there are some things will really need you, when you give me ye Chuan this face, then I Ye Chuan will be very happy!"


    He Jiehua said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother ye, please don''t talk about it. Zining and I have taken these two storage rings. If there''s anything I can do in the future, it''s something you can say when you go up the mountain and down the sea of fire... "


    Ye Chuan continued: "you guys are hunting spirit beasts with us. I''m very grateful to Ye Chuan from the bottom of my heart. Thank you for your trust in me."


    But for people like them who come out of the clan, this is a great gift.


    Zining and he Jiehua look at each other. They also know that ye Chuan is telling the truth. The two storage rings are really nothing to Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "yes, we already know each other. Are we friends? Since we are friends, why do we care? If I give a storage ring, I don''t have it myself. If you don''t want me, I won''t refuse. You may have heard about us. Two storage rings are really nothing for us... "


    Zang qingsuo waved his hand and said, "what is not? Since brother Ye has given it to you, it is friendship. Even if a lot of people buy it with money, brother ye can''t give it to them, can he? "


    Zi Ning also nodded and said: "yes, elder martial brother ye, in fact, we really want it if we want it. But... "


    If the space is large enough as ye Chuan said just now, it''s normal to have millions.


    The value of the storage ring is different according to its internal space, and the price is also different. Even the lowest storage ring will cost hundreds of thousands of stone.


    He Jiehua said in a deep voice: "the former tianwu pill has inherited your great kindness from elder martial brother Ye. We are very satisfied. Is this storage ring worth at least a few million stone? We can''t take it! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "we know each other. Besides, two storage rings are not too much for me, right? Ha ha


    "This This is for us? " Zi Ning has an expression that I want very much, but I''m embarrassed.


    Ye Chuan handed two storage rings to Zi Ning and he Jiehua and said, "the space of these two storage rings is large enough. It should be suitable for you to use them."


    Ye Chuan looked at Zi Ning and he Jiehua and said with a smile, "there are hundreds of millions of stone stars in this. As for storage rings, I have some here!"


    Who can be like Ye Chuan? They haven''t lacked the star stone since they came out? If they had never been short of star stone, they would not show such an envious expression.


    It''s true. For the general disciples of the sect, the storage ring is a kind of extravagance.


    Zi Ning blushed and said, "of course we know that some of them have been sold, but it''s very expensive. Who can afford it? Anyway, we can''t afford it! "


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile: "storage ring? Don''t many business firms have something to sell? "


    Zi Ning also agreed and nodded: "yes, if you have a storage ring, you don''t have to hang around with a storage bag all day long!"


    He Jiehua said with a smile: "ha ha, elder martial brother Zang, don''t be surprised. This storage ring is already a great harvest. What''s more, there''s a stone in this storage ring? If there is a stone with tens of millions of stars, won''t it make a lot of money? "


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile, "I said that you two didn''t see the star stone inside. What''s your expression?"


    It''s precious, but it''s a necessary thing for martial arts. They have the courage to take it.


    Now they feel that they have been taking advantage of Ye Chuan and others, but they have never paid.


    This kind of thing let them have a kind of suffocating feeling, but also a kind of other people''s soft feeling.

 Chapter 402

    Qin Feng''s sudden appearance inspired these people, especially Wang Haiping, who had seen Qin Feng''s hand with his own eyes, so his self-confidence improved all of a sudden.


    Zhan Yuntao and Wang beast''s self-confidence suddenly burst up. Originally, they were a little frustrated.


    In fact, they also know that it is unrealistic to deal with so many people if there are only three of them.


    "Yes, the boss is right..."


    Yuan Chongming''s eyes were erratic, and he said in a deep voice: "well, we must take revenge for our lost brother. Who was our tianwuzong afraid of when we went out to do business? We have more people than we have bullied them! "


    "That''s a good way. If two of them can be held back and so many of us are left to besiege them, it''s impossible for them even if they want to do something at that time."


    "Yes, I think it''s also a wheel fight. Our advantage now is that we have a large number of people. If we want to speak individually, I''m afraid we don''t have to be their opponents. We just need to hold some people down and clean them up one by one. I think we can do it!"


    "They won''t be able to beat us, will they?"


    "Boss, we''ll do what you say!" At this time, they had no idea. It would be a pity if so many people in tianwujing watched so many people run away.


    "What to do? They hurt one of us, let our people completely have no inch in the martial arts, what are we now? Is it a counterattack, not a provocation? " Yuan Chongming''s mouth was wide open, and a cold smile burst out from his teeth.


    Their ruthlessness is far less than those who have been trained in the Jianghu, especially those who have killed people like Qin Feng.


    Although they are all the best in tianwu clan, they don''t have much experience. Many people just compete in the clan.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?" Those people are standing behind yuan Chongming. In fact, they have no opinions of their own. For them, if they have some opinions, they will not be defeated.


    Qin Feng''s appearance changed the war situation to a certain extent, and his deterrent power was enough. However, Yuan Chongming thought that if he hesitated at this time, I''m afraid the opportunity would slowly disappear.


    It doesn''t mean that any of your adventures will add weight to your whole martial arts career. There are so many examples like this. Ye Chuan also knows the truth of being careful to sail for thousands of years.


    Where can he imagine so relaxed? Even if you really get something, it is not easy to expose something. Even if you encounter some adventures, you will only accelerate your death.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Bai Mo''s sudden awakening, and if he had some luck, he would have been broken.


    The strong in wuzun realm have no life but death when they enter. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for others to gain something.


    Although there are temptations, more people choose to protect their own lives. If their lives are gone, what''s the use of those temptations?


    It''s just that after it was set as a restricted area, intruders became rare. At YeChuan, no one has intruded into the restricted area for many years.


    There were a lot of people who intruded into the forbidden area, which was very clear in the heart of white wolf.


    Qin Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It''s obvious that although Ye Chuan is bold this time, the danger should be enough. If this forbidden area is really easy to break through, I''m afraid someone would have been eyeing him for a long time?


    Zhan Yuntao said in a deep voice: "Ye Chuan''s life and death are uncertain now. We can''t want to have enough support any more..."


    Qin Feng said in a deep voice: "what is the most important thing now? Let''s find a way to break through their encirclement. To be honest, if ye Chuan is here at this time, the situation will be very different... "


    Wang beast said in a deep voice: "in fact, you can almost meet these people. You know, the more you come to the end, the easier you are to meet them. After all, everyone''s goals are the same. The spirit beast at the beginning of tianwu realm!"


    Zhan Yuntao''s eyes were a little erratic. Obviously, he didn''t expect to meet these people at this time.


    "It seems that you are really suitable to be with YeChuan. He is very free and easy, but I don''t know what''s going on now? It''s also because after he went in, we came out to get some inner elixir of spirit beast in tianwu realm, but we didn''t expect to meet these people lying in ambush here... "


    Obviously, his point of view is very similar to that of YeChuan. He and YeChuan should belong to the same kind of people who dare to take risks.


    "What''s in this? Some things do not depend on strength, but on luck... " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Zhan Yuntao and others said in silence: "it is said that the strong in wuzunjing was not spared in it before..."


    "Forbidden zone? This little mermaid island even has a forbidden zone? Is there anything unknown in it? " Qin Feng asked with a smile: "I have some interest, and I really regret it..."Qin Feng didn''t take part in the second stage of the trial. Naturally, he didn''t know that there was such a saying in the forbidden area. Listening to Wang''s words, he was also interested.


    "What is the division of soldiers? Brother Ye has already gone to the so-called forbidden area..." The king beast said with a smile.


    "Yes, brother Qin..." Wang Haiping said with a smile, Qin Feng nodded and did not speak, but then he asked Wang beast, they said: "YeChuan, where are they? Why are you the only ones left? It''s so easy for me to find you. Is it difficult that you are divided into two groups... "


    Wang Haiping also said hello to Qin Feng. Qin Feng looked at Wang Haiping and said, "from yuntianzong?"


    "It''s Lord Xiao who asked you to join. Ha ha, it''s good. Our brothers can get together again!" The king beast said with a smile.


    Especially now Xiao Lingfeng has taken over the banner of Su Hexuan, the leader of tianwu sect. Now he is the leader of tianwu sect. Qin Feng must have more face for Xiao Lingfeng.


    "Lord Xiao asked me to join, so I joined!" Qin Feng said it in a concise way. At this time, he would not say that Xiao Chengzhu wanted to join tianwuzong, so he tried to persuade himself.


    But judging from their smiles, they should feel more surprise than surprise.


    Obviously, Qin Feng''s appearance at this time was not only that he felt curious, but also that everyone felt strange.


    "You don''t want to attend the banquet of emperor qinzong, do you? Why do you suddenly appear in this place again? " Zhan Yuntao took a few pills and looked at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng protected these people, then threw out a few pills of pills and said, "adjust your state quickly. It seems that today''s fierce battle is inevitable."


    Now four people are basically able to compete with them. As long as they unite, Yuan Chongming''s advantage is still very obvious, but the obvious degree has obviously dropped by another level.


    If there is a similar situation, how long can they persist?


    Yuan Chongming and others stepped back. It was obvious that they were discussing some countermeasures. Now that things have happened, these people are naturally United.


    If one can''t be done well, I''m afraid I can''t even save my life. However, driven by huge interests, these people are willing to take risks.


    You know, in fact, these people have been making a lot of noise, but when they really want to do it, everyone is a little nervous. That''s against the danger of being rejected by tianwuzong.


    A person suddenly abandoned, such a shock is absolutely impossible.


    Now the most depressing thing for these people is where does Qin Feng''s qualification come from? Because before Zhan Yuntao, they knew that Qin Feng would never attend the banquet, but now he is still here.


    At that time, if tianwuzong is investigated, Qin Feng''s qualification will be cancelled?


    The most reassuring thing about the arrival of Qin Feng is that he always thinks that Qin Feng is a dangerous element, and now he has proved it. As soon as he comes up, he directly abolishes a disciple of tianwu sect.


    However, Qin Feng felt that he was a little independent, and others were very close to each other.


    He found that this group of people''s group thinking is still very serious, Qin Feng is an exception, he is some maverick.


    When Zhan Yuntao came to Fengwu City, he was already favored by Ye Chuan. After he escaped, could he still raise his head in front of these people?


    But what about the others? If Zhan Yuntao really abandoned Wang beast and Wang Haiping to leave, then he even felt that he would despise himself.


    After all, the strength gap between us is not so big. If we want to leave calmly, Zhan Yuntao can do it.


    "We all listen to the boss. Boss, just give us a word..."


    "Yes, boss, just give me a word. We''ll deal with these punishments today, and let them know that within the scope of tianwu sect, tianwu sect''s outer disciples are the biggest!"


    Yuan Chongming said with a sneer: "now I''d like to announce that if everyone who is with me today sends out 10 million yuan stone after the event, if someone is unfortunately broken in the Dantian, Yuan Chongming''s personal contribution of 100 million yuan stone will definitely make him have no worries about the future..."

 Chapter 403

    Now yuan Chongming has become a red eye killer. At this time, he must get rid of these people in front of him.


    If we can''t get rid of the people in front of us, I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to have such a good chance in the future.


    In particular, Yuan Chongming himself knows that this is a major event for him, and this is also an opportunity for him to prove it to his family.


    In the distance, ye Chuan and Zang qingsuo were running rapidly.


    It''s getting colder, but these people are making a lot of noise.


    "Son of a bitch, if I meet yuan Chongming in the future, I will make this boy die ugly!" Zhan Yuntao wantonly vent, after all, for him, now the feeling is really a bit subdued.


    After a contest for more than half an hour, they finally know that if they go on like this, Zhan Yuntao and Qin Feng should be able to leave, but Wang Hu and Wang Haiping are afraid to be left here.


    Zhan Yuntao said in a deep voice: "Wang beast, take Haiping with you. If you can go out, go out immediately!"


    After all, anyone present can kill the king beast, absolutely without any accident.


    But the red eye monkey is always around the king beast, because he knows that once it leaves the king beast, the end of the king beast will be very miserable.


    However, these people who compete with the red eye monkey are all good at speed. Their purpose is very simple, that is to attract the red eye monkey to leave.


    A red eyed monkey can hold at least four people, which is a huge combat power.


    Now, if they don''t consume the strength of these people all the time, it''s hard to subdue the red eyed monkey.


    However, although the outer disciples of tianwu sect can''t get close to them, they have their own methods. All kinds of long-range attack techniques and harassment never stop.


    The red eye monkey is so powerful that these people in tianwu realm can''t get close to each other. If they are really close to each other, I''m afraid they won''t know how to die at that time.


    The king beast now knows that if he fights alone, it''s better to fight with two people together, so that he can take care of himself.


    "I''ll support you..." Wang beast turned around and stood with Wang Haiping, two people back-to-back, and the red eye monkey also waved out a big open space, temporarily let Wang Haiping have some breathing opportunities.


    But now he is full of confidence, because for him, Qin Feng''s presence makes him feel at ease.


    "I can''t support it any more..." At this time, Wang Haiping is also suffering. For him, today''s battle has already made him feel a little reluctant.


    After all, it''s a large-scale fight. At this time, the more energy-saving and able to defeat the enemy, the more diligent they are.


    Reincarnation sword although Qin Feng now has some feeling, but he has never been used, because he knows that this reincarnation sword is absolutely not comparable to life and death sword, at least the consumption of Yuan Li is several times more than life and death sword.


    Although two people were abandoned at one time, the third person didn''t have any problems in Qin Feng''s eyes, but how long could his life and death sword last?


    Qin Feng''s move is very simple, but also very effective, but this effective is relatively.


    At least in Qin Feng''s view, it is absolutely a good thing to kill one, but the continuous fighting soon made Qin Feng fall into a situation of no support.


    This is something they absolutely can''t tolerate. No one will wait to be killed, will they?


    Although it is said that it may be the same school in the future, what about the same school? Now it''s not that they take the initiative to provoke, but that these people never want to let go of themselves.


    Zhan Yuntao said in a deep voice: "brothers, don''t fall in love with war. If you can discard one, discard one..."


    Qin Feng licked the corner of his mouth and sneered. Now he is full of hostility, which makes people feel hard to get close to.


    "The second..."


    There is no hesitation at all, which makes people feel like hell messengers.


    Qin Feng''s moves are really different from those of ordinary people. He is like a killing God, and he has abandoned a person all of a sudden.


    Yuan Chongming''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile, looking at these people rushing up, the whole person was laughing.


    Punishment is just like facing a wall or something. Isn''t it a good place for you to practice martial arts?


    Because he is the first genius of tianwuzong, what can they say even if they really waste a few people? At most, it will be a symbolic punishment.


    Now there is only one person left behind. In the competition of tianwuzong, there will be one person left behind.


    In jealousy, he is also depressed to see each other, decided to take the risk to let this group of people waste.


    Yuan Chongming didn''t even feel that he was an opponent.But what can we do? Obviously, it''s a problem caused by inferior skills. What''s more depressing is that these people have the same level as themselves, and they are in a competitive relationship.


    In addition to the 10 billion yuan stone he lost, the 100 billion yuan stone he lost, he simply gave it to these idiots for nothing.


    Now he doesn''t care about the 120 million yuan stone. Liu Jianfeng lost his family''s 90 billion yuan stone at one time. That''s the real 90 billion yuan stone!


    Later, when his father didn''t talk about him, his hands and feet began to get bigger.


    When Yuan Chongming used to spend xingyuanshi, he was also a little bit flustered, because he was afraid that his father would say he was spending money recklessly.


    In Yuan Chongming''s opinion, there is absolutely no problem as long as the problem can be solved with xingyuanshi.


    Saving strength is the most important thing. If there is an accident, at least yuan Chongming can run away at any time. Anyway, if all these people are abandoned, they can only be solved by two billion yuan stone.


    He is very clear about this matter, so he chooses to watch from the wall. He waves the star stone to let these people rush to work for himself. This is his tactics, and it is also a rule that he absolutely relies on to survive.


    The competition in the world itself is so fierce, if you are really abandoned, then the position of head of yuan family will be in vain.


    In fact, isn''t yuan Chongming worried? Of course, he was worried. If he was really abandoned at this time, would he have any position in the family?


    Yuan Chongming sneered at these people rushing up. The advantage of xingyuanshi is that there are a group of people who work for themselves.


    As if standing opposite them is not the enemy, but a large number of stone stars waiting for them to earn.


    There is nothing wrong with this sentence. Now these people are just like chicken blood, which makes them excited.


    There must be brave men under heavy reward!


    What''s more, if a person is really wasted, they still have a billion yuan stone reward. Even if ye Chuan is killed or his Dantian is broken, it''s a 10 billion yuan stone reward.


    Now they finally think that they have realized their value. 100 million yuan stone is really a huge sum of money for them.


    That is their strength. If their strength is not enough to make them live a good life, it can only show that the strength of these people has not been recognized by the public.


    But now for them, what do they really need to rely on to live such a good life?


    What else do they care if they have these two as the bottom line? These disciples of tianwuzong are all in order to get ahead and let their families or their families live the life they want.


    For them, a $100 million settlement fee is enough to ensure that they have a considerable dependence for the rest of their lives.


    Ten million yuan stone is a huge sum of money for the disciples of tianwu sect.


    Yuan Chongming didn''t know what the real meaning of this sentence was, but now he knows it. Maybe only he can really understand it.


    Before he came here, Yuan Tiangang had a talk with Yuan Chongming. Although he didn''t find out, his father told him some truth. One of the most important words is to take the interests of the family as the overall situation


    Now he and Liu Jianfeng have a family relationship and a competitive relationship, but yuan Chongming can still distinguish the primary and secondary.


    Yuan Chongming thinks that if anything has brains, it is absolutely impressive. If the family wants to develop, it needs people with brains.


    What kind of spirit is this?


    This happened in the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou. Once in the family of Dongsheng Shenzhou, there was a family with multiple surnames of Zhuge. The head of their family was just a man with the highest level of tianwu, and the whole family even obeyed his orders.


    Is strength enough for his brain? That''s not necessarily true!


    Once the yuan family knows that Yuan Chongming is in charge of all this, will yuan jialiu Jianfeng have any chance in the future? Yuan Chongming had no sense of crisis before, but now he has.


    Obviously, it''s impossible. I''m afraid yuan Chongming''s contribution will be the greatest at that time.


    In the end, even if Liu Jianfeng really won the championship of one hundred feasts, is it difficult to achieve without his credit?


    "Brother ye, there seems to be a fight in front of us. It seems that the movement is not small..."


    Zang qingsuo stopped, ye Chuan and others also stopped.


    "Hiss..." After an ape cry, ye Chuan was stunned

 Chapter 404

    "Red eyed monkey..."


    "It''s the voice of the red eyed monkey, it''s the king beast, they..."


    Zang qingsuo and ye Chuan almost export at the same time. Ye Chuan takes a look at Zang qingsuo and they say, "you''ve all hidden it for me. If you''re really in trouble, you''ll distract others in the past. I''ll go and have a look!"


    "Star stone? Hehe, do you think the star stone is useful? " Ye Chuan sneers.


    Yuan Chongming was already in pain. Looking at Ye Chuan''s appearance, he roared: "kill him for me, kill him for me, I will kill him! I have Xingyuan stone, and I have Xingyuan stone. As long as you kill him, we yuan''s family will produce as many Xingyuan stones as possible! "


    Ye Chuan''s voice seemed to be sentencing yuan Chongming to death. At this time, the fighting between the two sides stopped.


    "Yuan Chongming, you really have no memory. People who can make you fail once can make you fail a second time!"


    The huge pain made yuan Chongming sweat on his forehead. At this time, he even had a trace of inexplicable fear in his heart.


    "YeChuan..." Yuan Chongming covers his arm in pain. There is a very painful expression on his whole face. Although his hand is his left hand, it has been stripped from his body.


    Because you have more star stone, you will have more resources, and you will be able to make your clan more prosperous.


    Stable economic source is what ye Chuan wants most now. If he wants to be a big door, economy is the foundation.


    As Fengwu city is the largest commercial center, ye Chuan wants to use Fengwu city''s earning power for his own use. This is the real source of income, not to earn money from yuan family by one way or another.


    Yuan family? One for one, two for one!


    White ink and white wolf two people appear at the same time, enough to let Ye Chuan''s back has two big Wu Zunjing strong protection.


    Although offending the yuan family seems to be something wrong for ye Chuan, now ye Chuan still needs to be afraid of such things as the yuan family?


    At this time, it was perfectly displayed in Ye Chuan. He knew that it was not very possible for yuan Chongming to make great achievements in martial arts in the future.


    Quiet as a virgin, moving as a rabbit!


    This strike can be called perfect. YeChuan has already made the best use of the blinking ghost step.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on the place where they attack. At the moment, ye Chuan is standing behind yuan Chongming. Although canglan sword exudes the flavor of simplicity, the blood also slowly slips down the sword tip.


    Obviously, this scene did not attract the attention of so many fighters on the scene. After all, Yuan Chongming has been directing the fighting all the time. How could this happen suddenly?


    An arm had been separated from Yuan Chongming''s body, and the blood gushed like a column in an instant!


    A gust of wind roared past yuan Chongming''s ears, but yuan Chongming, who was ready to fight in a hurry, found a fact that made him miserable.


    "Huhu..."


    What will Liu Jianfeng do with himself? When Yuan Chongming wants to achieve this, he is happy.


    In addition to the words of Zhan Yuntao of tianwu beizong, it''s really quite good.


    Yuan Chongming is very happy. Even if he can''t kill Ye Chuan, he is excited to discard Wang beast who defeated Liu Jianfeng and Qin Feng who seems to be very powerful all the time.


    This sentence makes the next group feel a kind of inexplicable excitement. You should know that they should discard people whose level is higher than them. They don''t know how heavy they are.


    Yuan Chongming saw that the situation in the field was more and more favorable to his side. He said in a deep voice: "join forces to encircle and kill, until all are abandoned! Remember, don''t kill them, there will be opportunities in the future! "


    Unfortunately, ye Chuan''s cards can''t be easily exposed. How can ye Chuan expose all his cards to others without reaching the final point of life and death?


    If he takes out all his cards to fight, YeChuan firmly believes that these people will never come back.


    Ye Chuan will never do such a thing. Now he wants to successfully withdraw these people.


    Moreover, if yuan Chongming lost the qualification of the whole hundred feasts because of this, it would be a pity.


    Yuan Chongming still doesn''t know that he has been targeted by Ye Chuan at the moment. It''s obviously too difficult to kill him with one blow.


    "This sword is named canglan. I won''t insult it!" Ye Chuan''s eyes are full of fierce fighting spirit at the moment.


    At least no one will know this magic weapon in this hundred feast.


    The weapon of wuzunjing was acquired by Lei Botian by accident in those years. Few people know about it, so it should be used by a few people.


    Burying the golden coffin of heaven, ye Chuan has already recognized the Lord, but he also knows that it is definitely not a good idea to take it out now.


    Just like Ye Chuan got Hunyuan ring before, generally, the spirit tools beyond wuzun realm have the function of blood dripping to recognize the Lord.Most of the time, the spirit tools are able to understand people''s mind. Especially when they reach the wuzunjing level, they are like living creatures, and sometimes they even have the situation of blood identifying the Lord.


    But when ye Chuan held him in his hand, he could clearly feel the strong fighting of this sword.


    What ye Chuan is holding now is the wuzunjing spirit weapon given to him by Lei Botian, the former Emperor of Lei prison. The appearance of this spirit weapon is very ordinary, which is no different from an ordinary long sword.


    "This boy should have changed his mind. If he joined the melee, he should not be able to change the situation!" Ye Chuan thought in his heart, his eyes have been staring at Yuan Chongming in front of him.


    Ye Chuan looked up at the distance, Qin Feng is struggling to fight the situation, is also a little puzzled, obviously this seems to be some inappropriate appearance.


    "How can Qin Feng suddenly appear here? Didn''t this guy say he wouldn''t take part in a hundred banquets? How can you suddenly appear on Mermaid island? "


    Looking at Yuan Chongming commanding the battle over there, he looks very comfortable. Looking at Zhan Yuntao and them, ye Chuan is really a little depressed. This guy is too shameless. So many people are fighting around so many people?


    Ye Chuan is not worried. He has seen the situation in the field in the distance. At this time, he quietly enters the battle area.


    On the other side, Qin Feng''s condition is slightly better, but he is also a little out of breath. Now he is consuming a lot of Yuan Li, which makes him have a painful process.


    Zhan Yuntao''s clothes are in a mess. Even if his strength is better than others, it''s one-on-one. These people besiege Zhan Yuntao, and he''s hurt a lot now.


    Distant battlefield!


    Zang qingsuo began to tell the story between Ye Chuan and him. He Jiehua and Zi Ning nodded frequently, and several people chatted slowly in the depression.


    "Love, it''s a long story. When I was in the top five of Diwu realm, YeChuan just broke through Diwu realm, maybe it was just the top ten of Zhenwu realm..."


    "Well? Don''t you deal with elder martial brother ye? " Zi Ning looks at Zang qingsuo in surprise. In fact, what she thinks is, where does Zang qingsuo have the courage to go against Ye Chuan?


    Zi Ning nodded heavily, and Zang qingsuo said: "yes, actually I''ve been working hard. To be honest, I didn''t deal with Ye Chuan before..."


    He Jiehua said with a smile: "in the future, we should seize the time to practice, otherwise the gap between us and them will be bigger and bigger!"


    Zi Ning also reproached herself and said: "in the past, the master always asked us to practice martial arts well. I have always been disobedient. Although I have made rapid progress, now I think about it..."


    Zang qingsuo wantonly vented his emotions, but he also knew that what ye Chuan said was true. If they were really in the past, they would have to be distracted to protect them.


    "Sometimes I really feel that I''m useless. Look at the hundred feasts we attended this time. It''s just for fun. There''s nothing wrong with us at all. Now the king beast may have something wrong with them, but there''s nothing we can do about it. There''s nothing we can do about it. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable!"


    "Elder martial brother qingsuo, how can you sigh well?" Looking at Zang qingsuo, Zi Ning comforted.


    Looking at the back of YeChuan leaving, Zang qingsuo sighed.


    But now he found out that this is not the truth at all. He can''t live and die together with his brothers. This feeling is terrible. Anyway, Zang qingsuo felt that kind of powerlessness for the first time in his real sense.


    Sometimes Zang qingsuo thought that his strength was the worst and he had some advantages. After all, he didn''t need to do anything by himself. With YeChuan, they were enough to deal with it.


    This kind of abuse is very bad anyway, especially at this critical moment, he can only stand on the sidelines!


    Zang qingsuo and others are also depressed. At this time, he feels the importance of strength. If his strength is very strong now, he doesn''t need other people''s protection everywhere, does he?


    Ye Chuan soon had a problem. If he really met Liu Jianfeng and Yuan Chongming, with the current level of Zang qingsuo and Zi Ning, they would have to help take care of Zang qingsuo when they were large and powerful.


    After saying that, a pile of star stone, it seems that there are tens of millions of star stone suddenly piled in front of these people.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "if someone can abolish yuan Chongming on the spot, then these Xingyuan stones and a storage ring are all his. This man will be my brother in the future... "


    You look at me, I look at you, there is no sound, but now let them in the hands, they have not started.

 Chapter 405

    It''s not that these people don''t want to do it, but they have no reason to do it.


    Yuan Chongming is already like this. What''s the point of letting them do it? Everyone knows that Yuan Chongming looks like this. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for him to make a breakthrough in the future.


    What are these people following Yuan Chongming for? Isn''t it because of Yuan Chongming''s talent and his family background?


    There should not be a small number of people who died in it, and there will never be one more of them.


    But at that time because of the sudden awakening of white ink, otherwise ye Chuan even if he wanted to make a difference, when he got angry with white wolf, he would have to die.


    This expression, combined with Ye Chuan''s action, makes people feel very real. In fact, it''s almost the same.


    "What''s the luck? It seems that I met a spirit beast at that time. I don''t know what spirit beast it is. I guess it should at least reach the high level of tianwu realm. It''s very powerful! I didn''t dare to stay at that time, so I just ran away... " Ye Chuan spoke with a look of lingering fear.


    In other words, if someone sells 100 billion yuan stones, but he can''t get what he wants with them, then he thinks that this business must be at a loss.


    Once the artifact reaches a certain level, its value can not be measured by the star stone. It must be exchanged for something to satisfy people.


    A lot of things can''t be solved with the help of the star stone. For example, the high-level spirit weapon, do you want to buy a Hunyuan ring with the star stone? It''s obviously impossible, let alone Hunyuan ring. No matter how many Xingyuan stones there are, it''s hard for anyone to attack even the wuzunjing level spirit weapons.


    If you want to talk about the Xingyuan stone, Xiao Lingfeng can easily come up with 5 billion or even 50 billion yuan. Xingyuan stone is just a number for Xiao Lingfeng.


    Xiao Lingfeng didn''t care about xingyuanshi. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s going on? YeChuan, don''t you have any other discoveries? "


    "Good luck..." Yin Shuang sighed an air way, "your brother-in-law once went in, what also did not meet!"


    However, you can easily pick up 500 million stone stars, which is absolutely very powerful.


    YeChuan''s expression is slightly exaggerated. The 500 million yuan stone is far from enough to scare YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "there are indeed some discoveries. I found a storage ring in it. There are 500 million stone stars in it. It really surprised me at that time..."


    "Oh? Have you found anything? " Xiao Lingfeng asked with great interest.


    "I went in..." There is no need for ye Chuan to lie. There are too many people who know about it. It''s better to make up a lie than to tell a lie.


    But now, at least white wolf doesn''t need to stay in that place all day.


    At that time, ye Chuan was also a blind cat and met a dead mouse, so the White Wolf appeared. He didn''t expect to show up casually, but was handed down.


    It''s easy for white wolf not to let him be found. Under normal circumstances, as long as he doesn''t touch the ban, white wolf won''t show up.


    In fact, when Xiao Lingfeng entered the forbidden area, his strength was still around the peak of tianwu.


    In fact, Xiao Lingfeng himself did not have this idea? Obviously not so, Xiao Lingfeng even more than once played the idea of the forbidden area, but he always can''t get the door.


    "YeChuan, did you break into the forbidden area?" Xiao Lingfeng''s eyes are very sharp looking at YeChuan, now he is most concerned about the problem of the forbidden area.


    Ye Chuan shouts his brother-in-law. Now Xiao Lingfeng has decided to marry Yin Shuang.


    "Brother in law, we handed in eight Endosulfans and then came out. Anyway, we entered the top 16. It''s meaningless to stay there!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Why are you all back? Is it over? " Xiao Lingfeng was quite surprised to see that the people came back after two days.


    Especially when Xiao Linfeng and Yin Shuang read the report that ye Chuan and others disappeared, his first suspicion was that they entered the forbidden area.


    Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang are also surprised to see ye Chuan. There are some war reports these days, but ye Chuan''s news has basically disappeared.


    Every morning and evening there are boats going back from the mermaid Island, and YeChuan and his wife follow the boat the next morning to return to the Lord''s mansion.


    However, shock comes from shock. Now for them, it''s a good choice to leave Mermaid island and go back to have a rest.


    All of a sudden, the top 16 took up half of the country, which shocked everyone.


    Ordinary people always have some other inner alchemy mixed with, so at least you can distinguish the ranking? But now it''s impossible for them to distinguish the ranking, because eight people are eight Endosulfans.


    On the edge of the mermaid Island, the one looking at Ye Chuan holding eight inner elixirs said, "you don''t have any other inner elixirs?"


    Although these spirit beasts have not been eliminated, just because the competition is not over, they suddenly took out eight inner elixirs of spirit beasts of tianwu realm level, which is enough to make eight of them enter the top 16!The rest of them are fighting for the rest of Nathan, and they''ve ended the journey ahead of time.


    There are only eight of them. Eight of them have eleven spirit beasts. They are more than enough now.


    Ye Chuan, Qin Feng, Zhan Yuntao, Wang Yingwang, Haiping, Zang qingsuo, zining, he Jiehua!


    Ye Chuan and others directly withdrew from the mermaid island. Now they, together with Yuan Chongming''s four spirit beasts at tianwu level, have 11 spirit beasts.


    But what does yuan Chongming want most now? Is to return to the yuan family, he wants revenge, he wants to let his father to revenge!


    In fact, there is nothing else in his storage ring except the star stone. It''s not a pity to lose it.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s sharp eyes, Yuan Chongming didn''t have any words even if he was robbed of the storage ring.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to resist, but that he has no capital to resist at all. Although YeChuan attacked secretly just now, he knows that YeChuan''s strength will never be inferior to his own.


    Yuan Chongming''s heart was filled with sadness. He was still in high spirits. Now he is like a lost dog and has no resistance at all.


    Looking at the painful yuan Chongming on the ground, Qin Feng impolitely takes away the storage ring on Yuan Chongming''s right hand.


    "Well, let''s pack up the booty and go..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Qin Feng nodded his head and said, "yes, those who only know how to beat and bully others will not have great prospects."


    Looking at this group of people''s back, ye Chuan sneered: "just a group of waste!"


    You should know that ye Chuan''s strength is almost all higher than them. With Yuan Chongming''s injury, their advantage is getting smaller and smaller. When is it better not to run at this time?


    At this time, they have no backbone, that is, they have no spirit. It is very difficult for them to defeat the united people.


    Looking at Yuan Chongming''s appearance, these people also scattered in a crowd, and there was no trace.


    Break up in a crowd!


    If it had not been for the yuan family, I''m afraid yuan Chongming would have been abandoned by his gang.


    However, with Yuan Chongming''s present mind, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to really break through the martial arts realm.


    If yuan Chongming is really able to break through the wuzun realm, he may be able to grow his lost arm again at that time, because there will be a chance to be reborn at that time.


    This is the disadvantage of the people below wuzun realm. These people know clearly that their strength is not above wuzun realm, and it is impossible to have the function of seizing nature.


    Yuan Chongming is constantly swallowing the holy medicine for healing, but he can only stop the blood. His lost arm has been tens of meters away, and now he can''t even pick it up.


    Yuan Chongming''s hair is a little scattered, and his whole life looks decadent. His eyes at Ye Chuan are like the icy wind, but what can he do?


    Qin Feng quickly put a few pills into his mouth, now he is quickly adjusting his state, that is to say, every minute wasted now, that is to give Qin Feng and others a minute to breathe.


    Looking at these people have been afraid to move, ye Chuan is also sneer, he is fully grasp the initiative of the current situation.


    "You are all disciples of tianwuzong, not his running dogs! If you are really stubborn, no wonder Ye is impolite! " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    In addition to Ye Chuan''s shocking strike, even defeated the last psychological defense line of these people, and Yuan Chongming''s virtue, these people basically have no mood.


    Qin Feng, the more they fight, the less they fight.


    Since Yuan Chongming ordered Qin Feng and others to be abandoned, there were 20 disciples from tianwuzong, and now there are only 15 left.


    Although Ye Chuan just abandoned yuan Chongming''s hand, he destroyed yuan Chongming''s whole life.


    But in the final analysis, no matter how strong the family foundation is, it''s his property if yuan Chongming can inherit it? Now yuan Chongming, to put it mildly, is just a waste.


    Is he difficult? Is there any particularity? Obviously not.


    Xiao Lingfeng watched that ye Chuan didn''t make any gains in the restricted area. He said in a deep voice: "I set up this restricted area. The situation here is very complicated. Ye Chuan, it''s very dangerous for you to sneak into the restricted area rashly. You have to think about such things in the future!"


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "brother-in-law, don''t worry. I''m just curious. I''ll come back soon if there''s danger."

 Chapter 407

    Ye Chuan and others returned to tianwu city and stayed for a while in the Lord''s mansion. Now they have officially entered the top 16, and Xiao Lingfeng''s face is also full of smiles.


    About the forbidden area, Xiao Lingfeng is also a brush, ye Chuan did not find anything, even if he wants to have something, it is also powerless.


    One side of Qin Feng interjected: "master Xiao, where is master Su?"


    Yin Shuang is not a woman who doesn''t know how to be proper, but looking at Ye Chuan''s expression, she thinks it''s also something wrong.


    A woman helps a man behind his back. If everything is interrupted, where will Xiao Lingfeng''s dignity be?


    This matter has already risen to the relationship between zongmen and zongmen. At this time, it would be inappropriate for her to intervene.


    Yin Shuang looks at Ye Chuan with a slightly stiff expression and seems to want to say something, but he can''t say anything.


    "Well, I''ll take this matter to heart. Well, you''re all tired. Have a rest and get ready for the decisive battle of the top 16!" Xiao Lingfeng showed a smile and left with Yin Shuang.


    Xiao Lingfeng is not active in this matter. He doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to take part in this kind of thing himself. Moreover, he also thinks that it should have been so many years. The people of yunwuzong haven''t made any noise. I don''t think they will worry too much with tianhezong.


    But it is often a casual little thing, can make the relationship between two people suddenly very stiff.


    In Ye Chuan''s eyes, it may be a big thing, but in Xiao Lingfeng''s eyes, it''s just a small thing.


    Yunwuzong and tianwuzong are very close. Their relationship has always been very delicate. At this time, for the sake of a small clan, will the new leader of yunwuzong talk about it with his face?


    In his opinion, the whole tianwuzong is absolutely overall planning.


    In Ye Chuan''s view, the master of Yunwu sect could not have such an idea unless his brain was squeezed by the door.


    Is there anything else in such a clan? Is it difficult for yunwuzong to have a quarrel with the new leader because of a tianhezong?


    This should not be a difficult thing for Xiao Lingfeng. You should know that it''s just a Tianhe sect. It''s just a humble sect, and its leader is only in tianwu.


    "Ha ha, maybe, I haven''t seen this person either, so..." Ye Chuan said with a smile, but Xiao Lingfeng''s words just now made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Oh? Yunwuzong? Ha ha, the leader of Yunwu sect is a more overbearing man Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t say help or no help!


    Ye Chuan still thinks that it''s much better for him to establish the sect than other things at this time, but it''s not a matter of time to establish the sect. Now it''s a good choice to expand on the basis of Tianhe sect.


    Is it hard to be such a big Ye family? No one else has such a sense of belonging.


    Ye Chuan didn''t think about establishing a family, but where did he have the capital to establish a family? It''s not that the strength is not good or anything. The key is that the Ye family has nothing else except him and his women.


    This is not to fight against tianwuzong, or to betray tianwuzong. This is a pure idea. At that time, the development of tianhezong will not necessarily be within the territory of tianwuzong.


    Of course, this is a later story. It''s Ye Chuan''s ideal to establish a school in the first place. He thinks it''s easy for him to come to this world. Now he''s doing well. He doesn''t seem to be worthy of himself if he doesn''t leave anything behind.


    For tianhezong, he has absolute feelings. Ye Chuan''s goal now is to make tianhezong a place of the same size as tianwuzong.


    Since it is impossible, how can he protect tianhezong? If you want to talk about feelings, he has extremely strong feelings for those people in Tianhe sect. As for other sects, ye Chuan has adapted to the world, and no matter how much feelings there are, there is an end.


    Ye Chuan can''t stay in tianwuzong all the time, let alone tianhezong all the time?


    However, if ye Chuan thinks that it can be solved by Xiao Linfeng, it should be solved by Xiao Lingfeng. In this way, it can be done once and for all.


    In fact, even with his own strength, as long as yunwuzong does not pour out, there should be no problem.


    "Ha ha, when I first started my career in Tianhe sect, a woman in the sect accidentally got involved with Yunwu sect. The son of the leader of Yunwu sect died in the territory of Tianhe sect, so I was worried..." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Oh? Ha ha, ye Chuan has something to ask me. Is this a new thing? But now you have entered the top 16 of tianwuzong''s 100 feast, even if it is not impossible to win the championship, right? What else do you need to ask of me? "


    Originally, he wanted to wait until after this banquet, but now that Xiao Lingfeng has been able to take the seat of tianwuzong, ye Chuan thinks it has nothing to do with when to say it."Brother in law, I have one thing to ask you..." Ye Chuan looked at Xiao Lingfeng and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t think they are everywhere. Do they want to occupy tianwuzong in an all-round way? It''s rampant to the extreme Xiao Lingfeng''s eyes flashed a trace of killing.


    "In tianhezong!" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    To tell you the truth, Xiao Lingfeng now knows few of them, and hardly knows where they live?


    Xiao Lingfeng looks at Ye Chuan with sharp eyes. The whole person exudes a strong breath. He says in a deep voice: "do you also have the shadow of yinwuzong in your clan? Which clan? "


    It''s good to Tell ye Chuan some things in advance. Ye Chuan was surprised and asked, "three strong men in wuzunjing? That''s a little exaggeration! But there was a shadow of Yin Wu sect in my sect.... "


    "According to the master, there are at least three strong people in the wuzun realm of yinwuzong. This is one of them!" Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    Moreover, he would suspect that the shadow of yinwu sect appeared in Tianhe sect. If so, it shows that these people of yinwu sect are all pervasive, which must be paid enough attention to.


    "Is the sudden appearance of yinwuzong a conspiracy? Or other questions? " Ye Chuan is a little puzzled and asks, because he can''t tell what it''s like to Yin Wuzong? But there is always a knot in his heart.


    "Free..." Xiao Lingfeng smiles calmly. His dream has been realized up to now. In fact, his pressure is really great now, especially after the appearance of the people of yinwuzong.


    It seems that his toughness is reasonable before, and his choice is very correct. Once his choice is not correct, I''m afraid he is the one sitting on the ground crying instead of Yuan Chongming.


    I''m afraid Wang Haiping and others are most shocked at the moment. They don''t know that ye Chuan and Xiao Lingfeng still have this relationship.


    "Congratulations, Lord!" The others were shocked and overjoyed. If Xiao Lingfeng became the patriarch, they really had something to do with him.


    "Ha ha, the pressure is even greater. Tianwuzong is now in troubled times. Do you think I am such a good leader?" Although that''s what he said, Xiao Lingfeng''s manner of speaking is more aggressive than his previous introverted manner.


    If Xiao Lingfeng really became the patriarch, it would be easier to say what happened in the future.


    "Congratulations to my brother-in-law, it''s really great!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Yin Shuang said happily: "master has decided to pass the throne of tianwuzong to Ling Feng..."


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "that''s what happened when the old master came here before..."


    "Eh, just now Qin Feng called for his brother-in-law, master Xiao. Are you brother-in-law..." Ye Chuan is obedient and confidant. He also asks curiously.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that yinwuzong would send such a strong opponent this time. If it is not for the old patriarch again, then I really can''t help him! " Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "we still understand this truth, but it''s the first time that yinwuzong has photographed a strong man in wuzunjing to make trouble."


    Xiao Lingfeng wants to take advantage of this event to uproot the power of the whole yinwu sect. The powerful wuzunjing of the yinwu sect is an introduction. If he divulges the information in advance, I''m afraid there will be too many accidents.


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice: "this matter is confidential. I hope you can keep it a secret as well!"


    Qin Feng nodded and said, "yes, suzongzhu is here. What you don''t know is that the people from yinwu sect provoked suzongzhu and were finally trapped!"


    Ye Chuan was surprised and asked, "I heard that Lord tianwu was coming, but I didn''t hear from him. Could it be that Lord Su has come?"


    "Suzongzhu?" Everyone is a Leng, they go to MERMAID ISLAND, naturally do not know the arrival of Su and Xuan.


    Of course, she felt that it was a small thing, so she didn''t pay enough attention to it, which also added some weight to YeChuan''s independence in the future.


    No one knows the weight of tianhezong in YeChuan''s heart, and no one understands the weight of tianhezong in YeChuan''s heart


    YeChuan nodded, no more words.

 Chapter 408

    Ye Tian and Cao Kun have been waiting for the arrival of Ye Chuan. After watching Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang come out of the hall, ye Tian also obediently steps forward.


    "Master Xiao..." Ye tianpo said cleverly, Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "Xiaotian, now it''s a footprint a day, progress is really not small..."


    "It''s all thanks to your elixir, Lord. If it wasn''t for these elixirs, I''m afraid I would not have made such progress." Ye Tian said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan knows that this is his own means to protect his life. Who will show off this thing if it is not a last resort?


    Although the service life of this transmission scroll is very long, it is now fully usable. Generally, it can be transmitted for a long distance in a year or so.


    The reason why Ye Chuan has been daring to take risks is that he has a transmission scroll on him.


    Ye Chuan smiles. In fact, he has no way to explain it, but now it''s common for him to tell a lie.


    Cao Kun nodded and said, "I know. I''ve heard about this, but I can''t figure out how you got out of so many people? Suzongzhu has been waiting there for a while, but I don''t see you come out! It''s said that later, a large number of troops were sent to gather there, and no one came out of the thunder tower... "


    "Confused? Is it because of the sixth floor of thunder tower? Ha ha, it''s really me. I told Lord Xiao Lingfeng before! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Cao Kun said happily: "YeChuan, you''ve always been so low-key. By the way, the last time I left the thunder tower, I was also full of doubts..."


    "What are you talking about? When did I fight with the yuan family in Fengwu city?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Ye Tian was also excited and said: "yes, master, I heard that you killed the yuan family in Fengwu City, which is a disgrace? It''s really amazing


    "Forget it, you''re almost in. You''ll be my elder martial brother when you get in? I heard about you when I was in tianwu city. I really admire you Cao Kun said with a smile.


    "You are a good boy. We have entered tianwuzong first..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    In this way, even if your talent is general, you can also rely on a lot of resources to promote to your ideal strength.


    Isn''t it true for any clan? Want to be fair? How is this possible? Especially in the martial arts world, the more talented you are, the more resources you have. Of course, there is another possibility that you flatter people who control resources.


    This is simply impossible. If you really want to get ahead in tianwuzong, you must have good backers, good day after tomorrow, and good resources.


    In fact, the biggest beneficiary of this event is himself. Judging from the current situation, although he can also enter tianwuzong, if there is no backstage and nothing else, do you want to get ahead in tianwuzong?


    "YeChuan, do you think it''s easy for me? When I met suzongzhu before, I was scared. At that time, Huo Xiaolin, the leader of Leiming City, was shaking. But later, I don''t know how diyetian became suzongzhu''s grandson, so I went directly to tianwuzong to organize some affairs for suzong! " Cao Kun''s mouth is still smiling.


    "Ha ha, Cao Kun, I was a little strange before. Why didn''t I see you at this feast? What do you think happened to me? " Ye Chuan did not pay attention to Qin Feng''s good words. He smiles at Cao Kun.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "YeChuan, you are really ahead of us in everything. You have accepted the apprentice. Congratulations!"


    "Hello, martial uncles..." Ye Chuan also cleverly looked at the people one by one saying hello.


    Ye Chuan looked at the people and said, "let me introduce you first. This is a little apprentice I collected in thunder city. His name is Ye Tian. Ye Tian, these are your martial uncles!"


    A few people on one side are strange. Who is the person who suddenly appears?


    "Oh? How can you be the grandson of suzongzhu? It''s a wonderful thing Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "How to practice? Hehe, this boy is lucky. Now he is the grandson of the old master Su Hexuan of tianwu sect! " Cao Kun said with a smile, obviously this thing also benefited him a lot!


    "Cao Kun? Ha ha, you are happy, but how did you bring ye Tian out? Don''t you want this boy to practice Kung Fu at home? " Ye Chuan asked suspiciously.


    "YeChuan..." Cao Kun appeared behind him at this time. He said with a smile: "long time no see..."


    Ye Chuan is very curious, you know ye Tian has been in thunder city, how can suddenly appear in this place? This kid won''t come out by himself, will he?


    YeChuan fixed his eyes and said, "yetian, you Why are you here? ""Disciple Ye Tian, meet the master!" Ye Tian kneels directly on one knee, his head facing Ye Chuan Road.


    A voice from far to near, is very urgent, when YeChuan just want to look up, he saw a figure kneeling directly in front of him.


    "Master, master..."


    They all nodded. After all, they are all talented people, and they have considerable confidence in their future.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "thank you for your love, but yunwuzong and tianwuzong have the same strength. The huge sect is not what tianhezong can afford now. Don''t deceive the poor. As Qin Feng said, if you really want to do this, I''m afraid he will regret it at that time!"


    Qin Feng''s words are undoubtedly equivalent to his attitude. He and ye Chuan are now in the same boat.


    Qin Feng said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, I didn''t say just now that so many of our brothers can''t deal with yunwuzong, but if yunwuzong really dares to touch Tianhe Zong, I promise that in the next hundred years, I will make him the history of Dongsheng Shenzhou!"


    "Nothing has been done. Besides, do you still need to talk about gratitude between us? But Zixuan, don''t worry. Even if he doesn''t help me, I don''t think there''s anything wrong. When yunwuzong wants to destroy tianhezong, I''ll make him pay the price of bleeding! "


    In fact, Lu Zixuan herself can''t explain it, but she knows that Xiao Lingfeng has said so, so she basically doesn''t intend to help. Tianhezong also has some bad luck!


    But when it came to the end, I found that this was not the case. How could Xiao Lingfeng be so small?


    Lu Zixuan''s thanks are mainly for her father''s sake. She also knows that for the sake of tianhezong, ye Chuan has tried her best. Originally, she thought it was a safe thing.


    Lu Zixuan knows that ye Chuan''s psychology is not good. She gently follows Ye Chuan, and shyly drags Ye Chuan, saying: "Ye Chuan, thank you..."


    A burst of cheering, just that little bit of unhappiness has long been thrown out of the air.


    Ye Chuan also has this idea. Now he really wants to vent his emotions, but he still says calmly: "well, we haven''t got together for a while. Maybe we won''t have too much time to get together in the future. Let''s go..."


    Wang beast said with a smile: "well, brother ye, we haven''t been out for a long time. Now we have time. Why don''t we go to a bigger restaurant and have a good drink?"


    Several people seem to see that ye Chuan is in a bad mood, but soon they see a smile on his face.


    Why is it so far fetched? Even if he''s in a bit of a dilemma, he shouldn''t be half hearted, right? Anyway, ye Chuan is in a bad mood now.


    What Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t pay attention to is very important to Ye Chuan. After his brother-in-law shouts, ye Chuan thinks that Xiao Lingfeng will at least help himself in Yin Shuang''s face.


    If you don''t help yourself, ye Chuan won''t have much affection for tianwuzong. People are mutual, which is clear in everyone''s heart.


    Qin Feng''s comfort makes Ye Chuan feel better, but at this time ye Chuan also knows that this time is not a time to be in a mood at all. If Xiao Lingfeng really doesn''t help himself, it doesn''t matter.


    Moreover, Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t know ye Chuan very well. He is a person who attaches great importance to feelings. If interests are supreme, then ye Chuan has so many xingyuanshi. Will he be so generous to others?


    However, Xiao Lingfeng ignored the fact that the real martial arts career is actually very important.


    After the feast, ye Chuan''s sect should be tianwu sect instead of Tianhe sect.


    After all, he thought it was just a small matter, and even if tianhezong was really destroyed, what would happen? It''s just a very small clan. People go to higher places and water flows to lower places. Ye Chuan always knows this!


    "Well, it''s good. Don''t you always want to see your master? They''re back in the hall! " Xiao Lingfeng didn''t care what ye Chuan said just now.


    At least Ye Chuan won''t do it himself. Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I just feel that there seems to be something inside, and I don''t know whether it''s a portal or something. After I touched it, I flew out. When I came out, I found that it was outside thunder city..."


    Cao Kun nodded in surprise and then asked, "why don''t you go with us?"


    "Well, I''m used to it alone? I want to come back after this feast! " Ye Chuan said in a deep voice, obviously lies need mending.

 Chapter 409

    Ye Chuan leads the crowd all the way. Cao Kun and ye Tian join his camp. Although Ye Tian is Su Hexuan''s grandson, he is closest to Ye Chuan in his heart.


    This is the same as YeChuan''s so-called tianhezong before. Who is the real enlightener and whose position in other people''s hearts is the most real. Even if Su Hexuan accepted yetian as his grandson, what?


    Ye Tian is a person who knows how to be grateful. If it is not for ye Chuan''s insight, how can he have today''s scenery? How could his mother live in such a house in thunder city?


    Tianwu Nanzong had Liu Jianfeng, who ranked first at that time. Liu Jin''s heart was not to mention how happy he was.


    These two people are dejected, which makes Liu Jin feel very happy.


    In fact, Liu Jin has been practicing in seclusion these days, and he just came out. As soon as he came out, he just met Xu Gang and sun Cheng.


    "What do you think of the final result? I''m going to see the situation now. Let''s go together. I don''t know what happened to Liu Jianfeng? If we can really win a championship.... " Liu Jin said with a smile.


    Sun Cheng said in a low voice: "we haven''t seen the results of the first stage. We want to wait for the three stages to come down and see the final results together..."


    Liu Jin nodded slightly and said, "are you two willing to go out at last? Oh, by the way, the second stage of the baizong feast is coming to an end. Don''t you go and see the results? "


    Who will like the kind of people who always stimulate themselves? They won''t like it anyway.


    Although there is jealousy in my heart, now Xu Gang and sun Cheng don''t want to see this person at all.


    It is said that when he went to tianwu Nanzong, he met Xia Jinyu, the leader of Nanzong. Xia Jinyu gave some guidance and added some pills, which surprised Liu Jin.


    Liu Jin doesn''t deal with them. Liu Jin''s strength before him is similar to theirs, but recently he has broken through to the eighth level of tianwu realm.


    "Elder martial brother Liu..." Xu Gang and sun Cheng look at Liu Jin depressed, really is the more do not want to meet who, the more able to meet who.


    The reward of the champion? Xu Gang and sun Cheng didn''t think about it at all. After all, does the reward of the champion have anything to do with him? Obviously not.


    What he drew was the sect where tianwu Nanzong was located, so this time he was very excited. Although tianwu Nanzong only came to Liu Jianfeng, it was in the spirit of champion.


    His name is Liu Jin. He is the same brother as them, but Liu Jin is very lucky.


    "Oh, younger martial brother Xu, younger martial brother sun, why are you two so elegant?" Looking at the visitors, Xu Gang and sun Cheng both frowned slightly.


    For nothing else, even if they used to call someone else''s younger martial brother, now they call someone else''s elder martial brother. In fact, Xu Gang and they can''t stand it.


    If I don''t get this opportunity this time, I''m afraid that I will meet those people who are equal to my own strength, and they will surpass themselves one by one in the future.


    However, since this opportunity is facing itself, it is also facing others.


    This time tianwuzong opened tianwu holy land, which made him a little excited. This is an absolute opportunity.


    Want to live on the welfare of tianwuzong? Xu Gang knew that he had no chance to catch up with others.


    In fact, the ten major gate exchange competition is a little bit of oil and water given to them by tianwuzong. Compared with those who are arranged to enter the position of the city leader, they simply don''t have any resources.


    In fact, who doesn''t want to be able to get into it? Especially Xu Gang, although their strength is not bad, they have no position in the clan.


    But the reality is always cruel, this time they want to get something, it is really only to let fate.


    The more people go in, the longer they will stay in. For three years, Xu Gang once dreamed of it.


    If someone from their side has entered the top 16, it will be three years; if someone has entered the top 32, it will be one year, and the rest will be half a year.


    Of course, Xu Gang and sun Cheng also know that even if they can enter tianwu holy land, it will only be half a year. There is a saying about the time when they can enter tianwu holy land.


    But now there is such an opportunity in front of them, they are naturally excited.


    According to the truth, people like Xu Gang, because their talent is not very strong, they want to go in, which can be said to be daydreaming.


    No matter from what angle, they will try their best to fight for it. We should know that no one can enter the wushengdi on this day.


    If they can really break through to tianwu nine, then their position in the whole clan will be different.


    Three years is enough for them to break through the eight or even nine levels of tianwu.


    At that time, if they can really enter it for three years, then there should be no problem for them to break through.Why did Xu Gang pay so much attention this time? Because tianwu sect opened tianwu holy land this time, the strength inside is more than ten times that outside.


    This time, they are also afraid of meeting acquaintances. If they do meet acquaintances, it will be hard for them to tell us about their achievements.


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng have been staying in the residence arranged by tianwuzong. It''s not that they don''t want to go out, because they always meet acquaintances, so they are just depressed.


    "Ah, we don''t want to think about that day. People like Liu Jianfeng have always been the proud son of heaven. How can we expect that?" Xu Gang said with a smile, obviously for them, people like Liu Jianfeng are not what they can ask for.


    Sun Cheng said with a smile: "well, elder martial brother, you see you are almost sick. We can only let fate decide. What''s more, we can''t choose who we want to choose in these ten major exchange competitions, can we? If we are lucky, we should choose the place of tianwu North sect or tianwu South sect, then we will surely get the reward! "


    "Well, I don''t want any more. As long as one can enter our tianwuzong, our task will be finished!" Xu Gang some dejected said.


    Sun Chengdao: "yes, but I don''t think it''s a big hope. I''ve been out to inquire about it before. It''s said that there are as many as 30 people above tianwu realm this time. I''ve also read the list of these 30 people, but none of us are there!"


    "Yes, ha ha ha, now you and I are all seven in tianwu realm. If we don''t break through, what chance will we have in the future?" Xu Gang sighed.


    Sun Cheng said happily, "elder martial brother, I haven''t seen you like this for a long time. Is it because of the reward this time?"


    Xu Gang nodded and said, "that''s what I''m talking about, but I just don''t like it in my heart..."


    Sun Cheng said with a smile: "I think it''s OK. Now I''m going out to inquire. If I''m disappointed, I''ll be in a bad mood. If I don''t go out, I won''t be in a bad mood. At least hope is better than no hope?"


    Xu Gang some depressed said: "these people''s news has not been ah, no, we are not going to go out to inquire about it today? It''s no use staying here all the time! "


    Sun Cheng said with a smile: "elder martial brother, you and I are all in tianwu city these days. What do you think we can know? Forget it, let''s wait for the final result


    He was very optimistic about ye Chuan and Qin Feng in the ten major exchange competitions. Now when he saw that there were so many experts in tianwu realm in the baizong feast, his confidence was gone.


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t know what the situation is this time. Have you gone out to see it recently?" Xu Gang asked sun Chengdao.


    This time, Xu Gang and sun Cheng were also worried. Originally, they were more confident, but now it seems that their confidence is less and less.


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng are in a place of tianwu city. This time, all their envoys attending the banquet are concentrated in tianwu city. When the results come out, they will have corresponding rewards.


    This is one of the reasons why Ye Tian is so excited when he sees Ye Chuan. This kind of feeling can stand the test at any time.


    Therefore, in Ye Tian''s mind, ye Chuan is really the first. If you want to choose only one person between Su Hexuan and ye Chuan, then this person must be ye Chuan.


    If it wasn''t for YeChuan, how could he have such a face?


    Ye Tian''s mother is specially equipped with some other things, such as servants, and even strong men who specially instruct Ye Tian''s mother to practice martial arts.


    You know, since Ye Tian became Su Hexuan''s grandson, Huo Xiaolin has arranged Ye Tian''s mother in a very elegant environment, though not very big.


    If Liu Jianfeng can really win the championship of this feast, Liu Jin will not only be able to enter tianwu holy land, but also get a lot of resources.


    Although it is not clear what is the first prize? However, the reward after the first place of each session is very rich, I believe this time will be no exception.


    "Well..." Xu Gang and sun Cheng are hard at work. Liu Jin is just like a dog skin plaster. He always has to compete for everything. Especially when there are many people, they will never give you half face. This is what Xu Gang and sun Cheng hate most about him.

 Chapter 410

    Liu Jin is narrow-minded, but Xu Gang and sun Cheng are not easy to offend him. After all, they are elder martial brothers. You offend your elder martial brother casually. It''s not good to say that, is it?


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng are now walking out with Liu Jin. There are a lot of people saying hello. The appearance of Xu Gang and sun Cheng is a surprise.


    Originally, everyone was discussing who would be the champion this year. Xu Gang, sun Cheng and others walked out quickly.


    has the final say of Xu Gang, and now is not what they can say.


    Xu Gang is also biting his teeth. Even if he doesn''t have enough money at that time, he still has two or three million yuan of stone on him. Will there always be some money to collect?


    However, in front of these people, he felt a little embarrassed. Xu Gang looked at them in surprise, and then said, "well, since we want to eat, let''s go..."


    At their age, these are just luxuries, which are too far away for them.


    Xu Gang still has to talk, but he soon found out the fact that everyone in these people''s hands has a storage ring. Even Xu Gang and sun Cheng are easy to get a storage ring.


    Sun Cheng also nodded and said: "it''s not easy for you to get to today. Even if you have a little bit of Xingyuan stone, you need to use it sparingly. In the future, your martial arts career is the most important. These stones are helpful to your martial arts career


    Xu Gang said with a smile: "you, since we are all acquaintances now, you have to go back to your family. I don''t think it''s necessary to be so luxurious, right? Fengweiju''s food is really good, but it''s very difficult for us to go in and have a meal. Even if we have a meal, we have to be careful. You.... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "brother Xu, brother sun, let''s please..."


    "YeChuan, you can make trouble all the way? Hehe, but since you and Gao Zhen are brothers, don''t be special envoys. You''ve all attended a hundred banquets. This so-called special envoy has no effect on us. After that, just call me brother Xu... " Xu Gang said with a smile.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for elder brother Gao talking about special envoy Xu, I didn''t know there was such a relationship in it. At that time, I met some difficulties when I was in Yunyue City, and finally elder brother Gao helped me..." What ye Chuan said is a bit high sounding, but he just wants to prove that he knows Gao Zhen.


    "Well? Your big brother? Really? Can elder martial brother Gao Zhen make you his sworn brother Xu Gang knew Gao Zhen too well, so he felt really shocked.


    "Average reputation? That''s my elder brother. Hehe, I feel that people are still very good! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Gao Zhen''s reputation in tianwuzong is really ordinary..." Sun Cheng said with a smile that it was no longer a secret, but he said it was easy.


    "Senior brother Gao?" Xu Gang looked at Ye Chuan with some surprise. He said in a deep voice: "our relationship is really strong, but this boy is famous for being snobbish. He has no strength or money, but he can''t touch it on the other side..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "special envoy, what else are we talking about? It''s good to see two of you today. Do you know Gao Zhen? "


    Sun Cheng said with a smile: "in fact, we don''t care so much about those. The million yuan stone is a lot of money..."


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng look at each other. What they see from these people''s eyes is self-confidence and calm, which makes them feel a little stingy.


    Cao Kun knows that ye Chuan is very rich now, and people don''t have any opinions. A meal of one million yuan of stone sounds very frightening, but there''s not much pressure on these people.


    Ye Chuan nodded with a smile and said, "well, what qingsuo said is good. Today, we met our special envoy. We can''t be humble, can we? Just go over there... "


    "Really, that''s what they all say, and today is a banquet for the special envoy. How can we make it better?" Zang qingsuo said in a deep voice.


    "Really delicious?" Wang beast came to be interested. In fact, he not only tamed the spirit beast, but also ate it.


    Sun Cheng and Xu Gang will frown even if they take out a million yuan stone at once. After all, this is not a small amount for them.


    "Fengweiju can''t eat a meal without millions of star stones. You have to choose a suitable place for yourself." Sun Cheng also reminded that the million yuan stone should be a huge sum of money for these people.


    "Fengweiju?" Xu just walked in front of him and looked back again. Fengweiju knew that.


    "YeChuan, let me tell you, there is a very delicious restaurant in tianwu City, which seems to be called fengweiju! It''s said that there are even spirit beasts in tianwu realm. Shall we try them? " Zang qingsuo said with a smile.Ye Chuan and others let Xu Gang and sun Cheng go ahead. After all, they are on the main road. Even if they have any words, they will get a place to talk about it?


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean to be angry with such people? Why should we envy Liu Jianfeng for his good luck? Not this time, not next time? " Sun Cheng said with a smile.


    "What..." Looking at Liu Jinyuan''s direction, Xu Gang couldn''t stand it any more and spat directly.


    With that, Liu Jin just went away with arrogance. Listening to Liu Jin''s words, Xu Gang and sun Cheng said that it was fake not to envy, but envy was useless. Since it was such a situation, what else could he envy?


    Liu Jin looked at Xu Gang and sun Cheng and said, "ha ha, I''ll go to see what happened to Liu Jianfeng, a member of my ten major door exchange competition."


    To reveal the answer ahead of time, Xu Gang showed a smile.


    In the first two terms, he got nothing at all. This time, he held some hope, but he also knew that the greater the hope, the greater the final blow.


    This time, because of the appearance of tianwu holy land, Xu Gang''s state of mind is a little out of balance. In fact, for Xu Gang, his luck has not been very good. This has been his 100 grand banquet for three consecutive times.


    In fact, sometimes people hope more, so the more disappointed they are. Now that they don''t have this hope, their mentality is gradually calming down a lot.


    "Of course, we went together. You are all here. Can we go to the list if we don''t go to dinner?" Xu Gang is not angry and says that listening to sun Cheng''s words, his mood seems to be better.


    "Mr. special envoy, these are some friends we have made. It happens that we are going to have dinner now. Would you like to invite Mr. special envoy to join us?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you guys are quite leisurely. There are many of you. This time you can go to a hundred grand banquets to experience. It''s also a growing experience for you." At this time, sun Cheng is not as selfless as he was in the ten major exchange competitions.


    Sun Cheng''s attitude is much better than Xu Gang''s. The baizong banquet itself is very difficult. Moreover, for them, it''s quite good that those people from the small clan can come out to experience.


    People''s impression of Liu Jin was not very good either. Zang qingsuo said with a smile, "yes, special envoy, all five of us are good. Nothing happened. Haha!"


    "These are all the people from your ten major exchange competitions?" Some of Liu Jin''s eyes are higher than the top, and he squints at people.


    "YeChuan, why are you here?" Xu Gang''s face is a lot of ugly, but the side of Liu Jin in the side, he is not easy to interrupt.


    Only those who have been eliminated will be wandering in the streets of tianwu city.


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng look up and see ye Chuan. All five of them are here. Xu Gang and sun Cheng''s heart sinks. We should know that at this time, according to the truth, these people should be attending a hundred feast.


    "Special envoy..." Ye Chuan looks at the direction of Xu Gang and sun Cheng and shouts.


    Five people in the ten major exchange competitions are here. Except for Lu Zixuan, the other four people have already entered the top 16. If you look at other sects, they are quite powerful.


    Ye Chuan and others fixed their eyes and said, "it''s really special envoy Xu and Special Envoy Sun. We have to say hello to each other. It''s a coincidence that we can meet our special envoy today."


    "Isn''t that the special envoy?" Wang beast''s eyes are very sharp, suddenly saw Xu Gang and sun Cheng two people follow a person behind.


    Ye Chuan and others are walking on the road over there. Xu Gang and sun Cheng are like children who have made mistakes. They follow Liu Jin with their heads down. Liu Jin swaggers in front of them and feels arrogant.


    However, if Xu Gang wanted to, it would be impossible for them to realize that this king beast is so famous now.


    Wang beast''s odds are very low, because he once defeated Liu Jianfeng, many people have now put Wang beast in the first place.


    If they leave later, I''m afraid they will hear their familiar names, such as YeChuan Wang beast and others.


    Since people are going to treat, they should go and enjoy it. This Fengwei residence is most famous for its spirit beast of tianwu realm.


    Even the high-level spirit beast meat in tianwu kingdom is available. As long as you can afford the price, you should know that the high-level spirit beast in tianwu kingdom is quite expensive. After all, the strength of these spirit beasts has reached the peak.


    After a short distance, you will be able to transform into human form. If you eat these spirit beasts'' meat, it can enhance your physique.

 Chapter 411

    Xu Gang and sun Cheng walk in front, watching Xu Gang suddenly change his mind and go directly to fengweiju, sun Cheng is also stunned.


    Two people walking in front, behind a large group of people noisy, feel very busy appearance.


    Sun Cheng deliberately walked forward a few steps, and then whispered to Xu Gang: "elder martial brother, why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    But what can we do now? Even if it is hematemesis, there is no way to do it, now they have begun to slowly integrate into one.


    If they know the real reason, I''m afraid they will really vomit blood.


    They all looked at Ye Chuan with some praise. They felt that ye Chuan was too arrogant. They came out casually and could meet the person who had been saved.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I don''t have any impression. I didn''t expect to meet you here again!"


    "Yes, my Lord, I didn''t expect that you still remember us?" White Mo and white wolf said almost at the same time.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice, "are you the two white brothers who were injured outside thunder city?"


    Anyway, ye Chuan is now trying to resist the feeling of vomiting. Bai Mo glances at Ye Chuan secretly and feels complacent.


    Originally, I was prepared to create a conflict with them, but now it seems that the conflict can not be created, but a bloody plot has been created.


    Ye Chuan heart that depressed ah, so bloody plot in the end who thought of it? This is nonsense at all!


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "my Lord, please be worshipped by our brothers. From now on, my Lord is our elder brother..."


    "Eh, elder brother, if you don''t tell me, I really forgot that this should be the Duke of mercy. At that time, he said he was going to tianwu city. Duke of mercy, I didn''t expect that you were really in tianwu city..." White Wolf some excited said.


    "Wait Little brother... " Bai Mo suddenly said in a deep voice, and then looked at Ye Chuan carefully. He said in a deep voice: "do you remember when we were injured on the way to tianwu City, it seems that this man gave us a bottle of pills..."


    This time, the wolf snatched directly.


    "Hey, our brothers are wandering in the world. We really don''t know how thick the sky is..." Bai Mo said in a deep voice, and the White Wolf sneered: "brother, don''t talk nonsense with them, just grab it..."


    "Hum, I just don''t know..." Xu Gang and sun Cheng said in a deep voice. Sun Cheng on one side said, "if you don''t teach these people a lesson, they don''t know how high and thick the sky is..."


    "What if it''s too much? There are many stone stars for men... " White Mo specially mentioned star Yuan Stone, "if this woman is willing to follow us, how many star Yuan stones do you want to say a word?"


    Ye Chuan''s heart a burst of suffocation, ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "two brothers are a little too much?"


    Zi Ning watched the two men flirt with themselves, but they didn''t seem to flirt with others, more like praise.


    "It''s really good, brother, or I''ll go after her?" White Wolf never said any words of molestation.


    Anyway, YeChuan has plenty of Xingyuan stones, which he knows very well.


    But then how to act with YeChuan? But Bai Mo doesn''t worry at all. If it''s true, then let Bai Lang go to find Ye Chuan.


    White ink and white wolf have not thought that if they want to leave, I''m afraid no one can stop them.


    But they know one thing, that is white ink and white wolf''s body is not with star stone, Overlord meal?


    But later looking at the white ink has been eating, white wolf also depressed, also can''t so always eat?


    Although it''s no matter whether they eat or not now, they are still very happy to eat such delicious food.


    White Wolf looked at white ink a little depressed. When he arrived at the restaurant, he began to eat like he hadn''t eaten for many years, but the food in it was really delicious.


    Bai Mo deliberately looked at Zi Ning and said with a smile: "Oh, white wolf, look, this beautiful woman is very good..."


    Before coming here, ye Chuan and white wolf and white ink discussed, when they have to come so.


    On hearing Ye Chuan''s coughing voice, Bai Mo and Bai Lang were both stunned, but they didn''t look at Ye Chuan, and they didn''t think much of it.


    Small Si took Ye Chuan and others to walk in, looking at White Wolf and white ink, ye Chuan a slight cough.


    Although they don''t leave, no one can stop them, but at this time he doesn''t want the white ink and white wolf to expose their real strength, right?


    Ye Chuan smiles. Where are the white ink and the White Wolf rich? Especially white ink, this goods must be he usurped counsels white wolf to come to eat, at that time I''m afraid should also be not to give money to leave directly.


    "Well, the boss just said that no matter when they eat, they should let them eat to the end. This is the rule of fengweiju. They charge after eating!" The small Si is depressed way.Ye Chuan just said with a smile: "it''s really edible..."


    The boy looked at Bai Mo and Bai Lang and said, "these two people have been eating here since last night. They are still eating there until noon today. We have no choice..."


    Only see white ink and white wolf two people sitting in the middle of the hall, two people are eating there, eating and nodding.


    Just as he was about to take them inside, ye Chuan''s eyes were almost staring out.


    "Good, my guest..." Xiaosi said with a smile, he is very positive, you know fengweiju Xiaosi that selection is also very strict, but the salary is very high, it is very suitable for those who are not very high value of force.


    "More than ten people, you can choose a better box for us..." Ye Chuan walked up from behind, looking at Xu Gang''s blank face, he calmly said with a smile.


    Anyway, to this level of spirit beast, the price is quite expensive, and it is very difficult for ordinary people to afford it.


    Those spirit beasts are not equivalent to the ordinary level of wuzun realm, or close to the level of wuzun realm.


    After all, it''s spirit beast meat. All the really expensive ones are spirit beasts of tianwu realm level. Those spirit beasts are not easy to come by. Generally, the ones that are quite expensive are spirit beasts of tianwu realm level.


    In order to dress up, some people sometimes gather several hundred thousand stone stars to eat some ordinary dishes and add the meat of the spirit beast of tianwu realm!


    After all, fengweiju is not a small place. I really haven''t heard of eating overlord food to fengweiju?


    "My guest, how many of you? Hall or box? " Xiaosi said with a smile, looking at Xu Gang''s nervous look, he didn''t care.


    "Yes..." After seeing this posture, Xu Gang and sun Cheng feel a little less confident.


    There are even some flying spirit beasts as a leader to pull their cars. It''s absolutely magnificent.


    There is a special place for parking at the gate. Those places are already full of all kinds of vehicles at the moment. They are usually driven by the speed type spirit beast of tianwu realm.


    Fengweiju, a total of eight floors, each floor is two feet high, it seems that the whole building is very powerful.


    At the door of fengweiju, a man with the appearance of a little guy looks at Xu Gang and sun Cheng with a flattering face, which makes Xu Gang feel better again.


    "My guest, are you here for dinner?"


    After all, a meal can be as few as a million stone, and as many as tens of millions or even tens of millions of stone. Who can afford such a meal? Like people who come to a hundred feast to eat, it''s really the only one of scorpion Baba!


    Because the price of the dishes is really expensive, even those people need to consider a meal.


    Fengweiju is the biggest restaurant in tianwu city. People who can eat in fengweiju are either rich or expensive.


    What''s the point of regret now? Anyway, now for them, there is no possibility of looking back.


    If Lu Tianxing comes to this feast, he is also a figure who can''t even enter the top 30. Isn''t he asking for trouble to attend such a feast?


    Who can choose which sect to enter? You know, like YeChuan''s Tianhe sect, the most powerful one is their leader Lu Tianxing. That''s just the strength of tianwu.


    This made their hearts hot. Looking at Liu Jin''s sarcastic manner, there was a sharp contrast at that time.


    Now his mood is not as bad as before, why? Because he met these people, they didn''t treat them badly, and they were very polite.


    "The back wave pushes the front wave. We don''t have anything to say. The only thing I''m depressed about now is that they didn''t enter the mermaid island. If they were to enter the mermaid Island, I would be in a much better mood." Xu Gang said with a smile.


    Sun Cheng looked back and glanced at it. It''s true. He also sighed and said, "these guys will enjoy it. We really didn''t have anything at that time!"


    Xu Gang said with a smile: "just go to fengweiju to have a meal. We kids from the ten major exchange competitions are all promising. Don''t you see that they all have a storage ring on their hands? Is this storage ring so easy to wear? "


    "Why don''t you come to dinner? Well, I''ll treat you to your meal, and then I''ll drink to the Duke of grace! " White ink some touching said, it is no doubt.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s better to be respectful than obedient..."


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "yes, that''s right. Please..."

 Chapter 412

    Where is the star stone in Baimo, but ye Chuan doesn''t tease him too much. He gives Baimo a storage ring secretly, and there are 450 million star stones left in it.


    Enough to make white ink ostentatious, white ink heart is very happy, before the worry swept away.


    When he saw this change, he was even more depressed. He was still talking about other people behind his back, but he didn''t think that he would know them when he turned around.


    Now their hearts are still turning upside down. Before these people, he had always been optimistic about ye Chuan and Qin Feng, and they did not live up to his expectations.


    "Well, since we left tianhezong, we have directly come to tianwuzong. What do you think we are doing these days? We always stay where we live and practice martial arts. Although we know you are coming, we hope to know the result at the end of the day... " Xu Gang some embarrassed said.


    Zang qingsuo also nodded: "yes, it seems that we still can''t attract enough attention from the special envoy. I haven''t heard of such powerful news before..."


    Wang Hu said with a smile: "when I was in Fengwu City, I once defeated Liu Jianfeng and won a reward of 30 billion yuan stone. Isn''t this news? Have you ever heard of the special envoy? "


    "Wang beast, how can you defeat Liu Jianfeng?" Sun Cheng also exclaimed.


    However, if these four people are in the top 16, what is their strength? I really didn''t see the potential of these people before?


    Ye Chuan''s words, of course, Xu Gang understood. Now he felt that happiness came too suddenly. He was embarrassed to ask what was going on?


    Ye Chuan said: "don''t worry, two special envoys. Just now, because there are so many people, it''s not convenient for us to say more. Now we are all our own people. Let''s say that this time, I and Qin Feng Zang qingsuo King beast have entered the top 16! It''s a sure thing to enter the baizong feast. We came back in advance to participate in the third stage of the top 16 competition.... "


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng have been completely hoodwinked. They don''t know what happened. Anyway, it''s like this now. They are waiting for an explanation.


    "Is, really don''t know this face after all want?" Zang qingsuo said in a deep voice.


    Wang beast said with some disdain: "the stupid fork who followed the two special envoys just now, Liu Jianfeng is just my defeated general. He also means to lift Liu Jianfeng out to press the special envoys..."


    At least in their understanding, it should not happen, but now it seems that it happened.


    "Take the lead to finish the task and enter the top 16?" Sun Cheng also stares at Ye Chuan. According to their understanding, it''s impossible for so many people to enter the top 16, right?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s true that the second round of competition is in MERMAID ISLAND, but we have already finished the task first and entered the top 16, so we came back ahead of time!"


    Xu Gang''s face suddenly turned red, and he said excitedly: "that Then you''re not eliminated. Why not on Mermaid island? I remember as if... "


    "Oh, my special envoy, I really convinced you that we were eliminated, and you didn''t have any light on your face!" Zang qingsuo said mischievously.


    "You haven''t been eliminated yet?" Xu Gang stood up and said excitedly.


    "I said, Mr. special envoy, are you playing hide and seek with us? We haven''t finished all these 100 feasts. Can we go home after half of them? Isn''t that reasonable? " The king beast said with a smile.


    "Continue to participate in a hundred feast? What do you mean Xu Gang looked at Zang qingsuo.


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng are in a daze, and continue to participate in the banquet? Do you have a chance to continue to attend the banquet? What''s the meaning of this? Anyway, he felt a little confused.


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile: "we have to eat well before we have the strength to continue to participate in the feast! But I think I''m thinking that it''s impossible to inch in! "


    "Yes, we''re here for the first time. You really want me to order. I don''t know what to order..." Xu Gang said with a smile, and sun Cheng also said, "let''s eat at will. Today, we can come to the biggest box of fengweiju. It''s already polished..."


    In fact, other people are not easy to say, but relatively speaking, Wang beast and Zang qingsuo are better. As for Wang Haiping, they are just friends of gentlemen. It takes a process to really let their hearts come together.


    Bai Mo and Bai Lang can firmly believe that these two people will never abandon themselves. Qin Feng, at least Ye Chuan, has some assurance.


    No matter which world, people''s heart is the most difficult thing to figure out.


    Now the worst thing for YeChuan is that his strength is not strong enough. Although the joining of Baimo and Bailang gives him a certain capital, it will take a long time to build his own power.


    Why Ye Chuan respects Xu Gang and sun Cheng so much is because he thinks they are also a force that can not be underestimated."You don''t mind our ordering, do you, special envoy?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    You know, a few years ago, they were still killing people everywhere in tianhezong. Now they are sitting there with these people. What''s more strange is that they are still taken care of by others.


    Compared with today''s 8.88 million yuan, it''s a shame to rely on one of the contestants to mix up fengweiju''s dishes.


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng are a little embarrassed. After all, this is the best restaurant in fengweiju. Liu Jin, who used to be arrogant all the time, even said that he had come to fengweiju to eat three hundred thousand dishes.


    The collocation of cuisine is the most important thing for a restaurant. Ye Chuan is looking forward to this Fengwei residence.


    Match, have fastidious!


    If this guy directly served a few dishes of the meat of the spirit beast of tianwu realm, and said it was worth 8.88 million yuan, how could so many of them have enough to eat?


    It''s so easy to come to such a place. If you can''t even taste the basic specialties, isn''t it too boring? This is the reason why Ye Chuan reminds this little guy.


    "Just match the 8.88 million stone for us..." Ye Chuan looked at the boy, and he also said in a deep voice: "special dishes must be tasted by us..."


    In fact, this group of people Ye Chuan is familiar with, and white ink and white wolf''s new join, but let other people appear a little stiff up.


    "Brother ye, you order..." White ink sink a voice way, a circle around sat down so many people.


    In fact, what is one reason why Lu Zixuan is familiar with white ink? Because she is familiar with the taste of white ink, she used to play with little naughty, but now little naughty has grown up.


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng don''t like it either. They have already treated each other. What else do you care about? Zining felt very funny. Lu Zixuan always felt that the white ink seemed familiar.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "well, let''s sit down first. Special envoy, please..."


    The result has achieved the goal, but the process seems not so beautiful. Anyway, YeChuan really doesn''t like the bloody plot, but there''s no way. Now it''s like this.


    In fact, this ranking has already been settled, otherwise, how could Bai Mo be so kind as to call ye Chuan elder brother?


    "In xiayechuan..." Ye Chuan laughs and gongs. Both Bai Mo and Bai Lang hold their fists and say: "brother ye..."


    White Wolf is also in a side way: "by the way, do not know the name of the Duke?"


    "My name is Bai Mo, and this is my brother''s name is Bai lang. we both came to tianwu city. I have something to do. Since we can meet our benefactor, that''s our destiny The white ink sinks a voice way.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "is this a little expensive? This brother... "


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense here. If there''s any good food, come up quickly. By the way, count the table we ate yesterday." White ink some impatient said.


    Now ye Chuan is another surprise. He not only knows Gao Zhen, the leader of Yunyue City, but also saves people casually. He is a local tyrant.


    Xu Gang and sun Chengdu think so. Ye Chuan was like this when he was in tianhezong. At the beginning, who was optimistic that ye Chuan would be able to participate in the banquet? But in the end, they won the second place?


    On one side, Xu Gang''s psychological pressure is much less now. He actually meets a money giver. Ye Chuan is really able to create a surprise.


    "8.88 million star stone? It depends on whether the dishes on your side are worth the price... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "My guest, this is the largest private room in fengweiju. It''s also the one with the best environment. The minimum consumption is 8.88 million stone yuan!" The boy looked at the people.


    But what if it''s an acquaintance? At any time, we should talk about strength. No matter how much we say without strength, it is useless.


    In fact, this is also a regular thing. People who can come here to eat are basically acquainted with each other.


    Zang qingsuo and Wang beast also gave him a big surprise. I didn''t expect that they all entered the top 16. Isn''t that the place of Wu Sheng that day?


    When they thought of this side, they were all excited. Sun Cheng exclaimed: "30 billion yuan stone, no wonder..."


    Xu Gang is still immersed in the joy of tianwu holy land. Sun Cheng is already exclaiming. When Xu Gang hears sun Cheng''s exclamation, he also remembers what Wang Shou said just now.

 Chapter 413

    Xu Gang and sun Cheng can''t understand these people now. Their wealth is accumulating so fast.


    You have to know that Xu Gang and sun Cheng came from a large family. They have seen the world quite well, but they didn''t expect that they have become inferior people now.


    30 billion yuan stone. What''s the concept? I''m afraid they can''t even imagine.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "yes, of course we do. We are old friends. Clan leader yuan, do you think so?"


    Wei Xudong looked at Ye Chuan and Yuan Zhenglin. He said awkwardly, "so you know each other..."


    "Oh, it''s true that we don''t meet each other in our lives. Old clan leader yuan worries all the way to tianwu city..." YeChuan smile, the general of the wind revealed no doubt.


    "YeChuan!" Yuan Zhenglin saw the young man he didn''t want to see at first sight. At the same time, these people also saw who was sitting inside?


    Xu Gang and others had already stood up, but Bai Mo and Bai Lang were very calm and sat there, as if watching the clown show.


    Generally things are solved by fighting. Although fighting is forbidden during the feast of tianwuzong, these people have long been used to their former life. Who else are they afraid of?


    Tianwu city itself does not prohibit fighting, but it forbids destruction of buildings and, of course, killing people.


    If fengweiju wants to do anything hard, then fengweiju will not be able to do it.


    Many people don''t know about the boss of fengweiju, but his boss Qi knows it very well. It''s the property of the Lord of the city. As long as they don''t demolish their fengweiju, boss Qi will turn a blind eye.


    The conflict itself is very normal. As long as the noise is not very big, it doesn''t matter.


    "Boom..." The door of fengweiju is kicked open. Boss Qi is silent. Who can come in to eat in fengweiju doesn''t order?


    "Mr. Yuan, I, Wei Xudong, like to fight with people. I''d like to see who dares to rob my box!" Wei Xuzi doesn''t have a taste of evil in it.


    But if he doesn''t come back for such a long time, isn''t he worried? It must be impossible.


    Since his son went to kill Ye Chuan, he never heard from him again. A cloud was always hanging over yuan Zhenglin''s heart. Although he knew that his son had reached the Ninth level of tianwu realm, there should be no accident.


    When Yuan Zhenglin came to tianwu City, he kept a low profile. What was the main purpose of his coming to tianwu school this time? Is to find his other son yuan Tianzhong!


    Yuan Zhenglin looked at it and said with a smile: "Mr. Wei, let''s just eat it casually, and we don''t pay so much attention to it!"


    This time, Wei Xudong actually came to take the lead. Later, his Laozi will come to entertain Xia Jinyu and Yuan Zhenglin.


    The possibility of seclusion should be to impact the wuzun realm, and even the wuzun realm has already completed the impact.


    Although the current master of the Wei family is the top ten in tianwu realm, the former master of the Wei family is said to have retired decades ago.


    Xia Jinyu has been here for a long time. The Wei family and their tianwu Nanzong also have some origins. However, Xia Jinyu also knows that the water of the Wei family is very deep, and there may even be strong people in wuzunjing.


    This lineup is strong enough, but also enough yo gimmick.


    "Embarrassed? Hum, I don''t think you want to drive fengweiju, do you? This time, I invited the elder of tianwu sect, the Xia clan leader of tianwu Nanzong, the old clan leader of Yuan Zhenglin, the largest family in Fengwu City, and the current clan leader of Yuan Tiangang. "


    I''m afraid only Xiao Lingfeng knows what''s hidden in tianwu city. It''s really impossible for other people to want to know.


    Although they abide by the rules in tianwuzong, no one can offend them if they want to.


    Tianwu city is different from other cities. It is said that the first three families in tianwu city have strong foundation. Some families even have old monsters in wuzunjing.


    In the whole tianwu City, except for the people of the first big family and the city master''s mansion who give some face, all the others give no face.


    However, boss Qi can only say that, but he is not afraid of Wei Shao, whose real name is Wei Xudong. He is the young master of the Wei family, the second largest family in tianwu city.


    What will others think of you? Is it just a bully?


    "Wei Shao, this may be a bit difficult. You know the rules of our Fengwei residence. How can we have the reason to blow the guests away when we open the door to do business?" Boss Qi''s face is a little ugly. After all, this kind of thing is harmful to fengweiju''s image.


    "Hum, let them go to this hall. I just want to eat in this hall today. Do you know who I''m entertaining?" Wei shaoshen said.


    "Wei Shao, I''m really sorry. Although this hall has been reserved, there''s no big difference between the one next to it and the one here. Otherwise, you will condescend to this hall?" Boss Qi is very enthusiastic."Boss Qi..." Wei Shao is also some skin smile meat don''t smile toward this called boss Qi say hello.


    "Wei Shao..." Outside, a tall man with a slight fat figure arched his hand to Wei Shaogong with a smile.


    Xu Gang, sun Cheng and others also nodded. This tianwu city is a mixture of good and bad, but the mixture is also under the leadership of tianwu sect, right? Is it difficult for him, the so-called Wei family, to be able to go up to heaven?


    Ye Chuan and others listen to the voice outside the door, he said calmly: "eat, don''t care!"


    "Well, I''ve been in tianwu city for a while, haven''t I? Don''t you know that I''m coming ten or eight times a month? Do you think the Wei family can''t afford the Xingyuan stone of fengweiju? Or do you look down on my Wei family? " This is called Wei Shao''s person some have reason not to forgive the person to say.


    "Wei Shao, calm down. I didn''t know you were here today, so..." Xiao Si is always humble. He also knows that Wei Shao can''t afford to offend him.


    A plate was thrown on the ground, only to hear a man behind the way: "it''s really evil, ah, my Wei family''s designated box someone dares to rob it?"


    "Bang..."


    Of course, these people don''t know how they died? If you know that white ink and white wolf are acting, I''m afraid they will be shocked and their chin will fall off.


    This is the leadership temperament, this is the leadership ability, this is to balance the wisdom of the team, no matter what such a person does, he will always succeed.


    At first, he just thought that this man had some talent, but he didn''t expect to come out to make such achievements. Looking at these people next to him, they were basically surrounded by him.


    "It''s really a good time to see each other again and again!" After Xu Gang took a bite of the dish, he nodded slightly and looked at Ye Chuan.


    White Wolf is nothing, but white ink this play has done a little too much, but the effect is very good, at least can let Ye Chuan in people''s prestige once again.


    The white wolf on one side can only nod his head and say: "my brother is right, we will let brother Ye dispatch us at that time!"


    "If not, the strength is not high or low, what we value is brother Ye''s character! Although our two brothers are not high in strength, they are not low either. Surely they will be useful then? " White Mo smiles a way.


    Ye Chuan looked around and then said with a smile, "follow me, a man who has not even reached tianwu realm. Do you think he will be promising?"


    Zang qingsuo and others were depressed for a while. They had a good eye. They could recognize Ye Chuan as the eldest brother. However, they were sincere. Everyone laughed.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "brother ye, we two brothers would like to propose a toast to you first. Just now, we two brothers have discussed that we want to make a career with brother Ye. We don''t know if brother ye will accept you or not..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "let''s move our chopsticks. This kind of food is delicious only when it''s hot."


    "It''s really fragrant..." Xu Gang sniffed slightly, then nodded and praised.


    Dishes are served one after another. You can smell out the flavor when you smell it.


    Everyone nodded, which is true. No road is smooth, and their road is the same.


    Xu Gang shook his head and said, "that''s what I said, but it''s not what I said. The winner is the king and the loser is the thief! I believe you can understand this truth. The road is not smooth for any master to appear... "


    Zang qingsuo also said with a sigh: "yes, if we''re not lucky enough, I''m afraid it''s the separation of the corpses. What else can we talk about to enter the top 16 of the 100 grand banquet?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "a lot of times, we can''t help but retreat. If we lose, I''m afraid the special envoy will not see us at this time."


    Sun Cheng said in a deep voice: "you guys are really good at breaking through. To tell you the truth, we didn''t expect to have such a show in the past two years. I can only say that I have to be excited."


    "30 billion..." Xu Gang also looks at Ye Chuan in horror. Now he is completely shocked by these people.


    Yuan Zhenglin gave a cold hum. At this time, his attitude had already been shown to Wei Xudong. Looking at Wei Xudong who was so excited, Yuan Zhenglin just gave a hum, which was enough to let Wei Xudong understand what it meant?


    "Enemy?" Wei Xudong soon changed his face. This time, the Wei family actually wanted to cooperate with the yuan family, the largest family in Fengwu city. Now the Wei family still flatters the yuan family more.


    Yuan Tiangang nodded and said, "yes, there is a festival. Wei Shao, otherwise I don''t want to trouble you."

 Chapter 414

    Yuan Zhenglin and others did not expect to meet Ye Chuan here. Originally, they thought Ye Chuan had already participated in the trial of a hundred feasts on Mermaid island.


    Yuan Chongming was beheaded by Ye Chuan this time, which shows ye Chuan''s determination and ruthlessness. If the yuan family knew that their only descendant of the yuan family had become a useless person, I''m afraid they would not be so indifferent at this time.


    When Wei Xudong saw the situation, he knew that he had an opportunity to show himself. However, there were some people in the yuan family who were helpless, and he didn''t know the details of these people. Moreover, with so many people, he was cautious.


    Wei Xudong is just looking forward to his father at the moment. After all, his father is the kind of person who really cares about himself. He is waiting silently.


    However, judging from Yuan Zhenglin''s appearance, what ye Chuan said may not have happened.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to have such power. What did yuan Zhenglin think? Wei Xudong didn''t know.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t even have the strength to fight back. This requires absolute strength. That is to say, the person holding himself is at least more than seven in tianwu realm.


    To say that Wei Xudong himself is the triple strength of tianwujing, and he is a good genius in the whole Wei family.


    This sentence is very reasonable. Wei Xudong also knows that he has only one life, and the person who pinches him doesn''t know who he is? So powerful.


    Horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid not to die!


    Wei Xudong''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. At this time, he also knew that these people might not be able to do anything.


    "Ha ha, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, you are still threatening me at this time?" Ye Chuan looks at Wei Xudong.


    The ignorant are really fearless. Don''t these people know their Wei family''s strength? A bunch of brainless people.


    Wei Xudong really didn''t expect this thing to develop into such a situation. The young master of Wei family, who was lying down, was bound by a group of countrymen.


    Wei Xudong coughed violently in his throat. His face turned red and said, "you You are so brave that you dare to bind me Cough... "


    Ye Chuan smiles and says to Bai Mo, "Bai Mo, let this guy catch his breath first..."


    It can''t be said that ye Chuan met at the baizong banquet, or other people. Anyway, he didn''t think it was a powerful role.


    In fact, Yuan Zhenglin is also a little strange. He didn''t even feel it when he shot Bai Mo, which made him feel a little inexplicable. However, looking at Bai Mo''s young appearance, I don''t think he could be an expert.


    Yuan Zhenglin sneered: "the heart of a villain is always the heart of a villain. I''ll warn you for the last time. If you don''t let the young master of the Wei family go, don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    But will yuan Zhenglin admit it at this time?


    As soon as Yuan Zhenglin and Yuan Tiangang''s face changed, they did not expect that ye Chuan''s mind was so flexible that they guessed what he thought.


    "Oh, I really don''t see that people who are at a disadvantage can be so arrogant? Yuan Zhenglin, are you threatening me to kill Wei Xudong impulsively, and then you will transfer the contradiction to the Wei family? So as to achieve the purpose of killing people with a knife? " Ye Chuan looked at Yuan Zhenglin with disdain.


    If so, will the Wei family let these people go? Obviously not.


    In Yuan''s eyes, Wei Xudong is nothing at all. At this time, he hopes that something will happen to Wei Xudong.


    However, he also knows that the more he says so, the less these people want to let Wei Xudong go. This is his purpose. He must add fuel to create conflicts.


    "YeChuan, let Wei Shao go, or you will die today Yuan Zhenglin said this almost in an imperative tone.


    Almost at the same time, those people watched Wei Xudong being hijacked. They soon surrounded them.


    "Wei Shao..."


    "Young master..."


    Yuan Zhenglin and Xia Jinyu didn''t even react. Wei Xudong had been strangled and seemed to be in danger of dying at any time.


    So he chose to make a move, and with the level of his high-level spirit beast in tianwu realm, plus his strong fighting capacity, the speed is really fast, it can''t be any faster.


    At this time, the most unbearable thing for Bai Mo is being scolded by others by pointing at his nose. Others can sit still, but he can''t do it.


    "Ha ha, threaten my elder brother? You are so brave... "


    Before Wei Xudong came out of the room, a white figure had already flashed by. Then he saw a big hand holding Wei Xudong''s neck tightly, and Wei Xudong''s face turned red instantly.


    "Er..."


    With that, Wei Xudong is ready to leaveWei Xudong nodded and said, "well done, boss Qi, you are really good! I''ll remember you guys. If you leave fengweiju, you''ll die! "


    Although boss Qi is helping them, Wei Xudong has nothing to say. Why? Because he doesn''t understand the word at all now!


    Boss Qi said with a smile: "I have just said that if I have a good meal, I will not care much, but if I make trouble in fengweiju, it will affect our business, won''t it? In the special period, I hope Wei Shao can bear more


    Wei Xudong said in a deep voice: "boss Qi, do you mean to stand on their side?"


    Boss Qi''s words actually help Ye Chuan secretly, and he also can''t stand Wei Shao''s arrogance.


    Boss Qi said in a deep voice: "Wei Shao, I hope you don''t do it in our fengweiju. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. After all, this is the person who attended the baizong feast. It''s protected by tianwu city law. You can violate it, but don''t involve me in fengweiju..."


    "Well, just a few people who have been eliminated from the feast, what can they do? Call me Wei Xudong is always trying to please the yuan family. He knows that only by pleasing the yuan family can they further cooperate with the yuan family. Otherwise, this time''s plan will be in vain?


    Two people just want to continue to move, after hearing this words is also obviously a lag, two people looked back at Wei Xudong.


    He knows the rules. The people who attend the feast are protected by tianwu city.


    "You How dare you fight in tianwu city? Don''t you know it''s an extraordinary time? They are the students who attended a hundred feasts.... " Xu Gang said in a cold voice.


    Although it is to block the two men''s attack, but their arms have been shaking numbness.


    After two successive dull noises, Xu Gang and sun Cheng''s faces changed. The strength of the two people standing behind Wei Xudong was obviously better than them.


    "Boom..."


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng think that they are the two most powerful people in the group. Naturally, they are helping each other.


    As soon as the words were heard, the two palms came to Ye Tian and Zang qingsuo. Although yuan Zhenglin and Yuan Tiangang didn''t have any expression on their faces, they were very satisfied with Wei Xudong''s practice.


    With that, Wei Xudong faced the two humanitarians behind him: "give me a hand!"


    Wei Xudong said with a sneer, "when we work in the Wei family, can we get you to cut in? I want to die


    "Open the door to business? Is that how you do business? Let''s change places before we eat? " Zang qingsuo said with a sneer that although they were from the yuan family, they didn''t deal with them all the time.


    There was a sense of tension in the atmosphere. Boss Qi of fengweiju said with a smile: "ladies and gentlemen, I''m fengweiju open to business. I hope you can make peace more precious..."


    Although the Wei family may have strong people in wuzunjing, for Su Hexuan, what''s the difference between the general strong people in wuzunjing and the peak of tianwujing in his eyes?


    Now ye Tian is the grandson of Su Hexuan. His status is higher than anyone else. Even other people can offend him. I''m afraid Ye Tian can''t afford to offend him.


    Ye Tian said with disdain: "then you can compare with us? What are you? "


    Wei Xudong some speechless, he disdained to say: "you and I can compare?"


    Ye Chuan sneered: "if you are in this box, I will let you, will you let me?"


    "Good, very good..." Wei xundong''s face became gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "I hope you can always be so stubborn..."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know you. Why should I give you permission?" Ye Chuan is now the representative of this, and his attitude represents everyone''s attitude.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this box is for me. How about face?" Wei Xudong said in a deep voice, looking at Ye Chuan and others, he hoped that these people could be a little tough.


    Looking at Wei Xudong''s silence, ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Bai Mo, let this man go, and we won''t be fooled by Yuan Zhenglin..."


    Hearing this, Xia Jinyu said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, since you are a participant in the baizong feast, you may be a member of tianwuzong in the future. You are so disrespectful to an old master. This is your character?"


    Ye Chuan said happily: "Mr. Xia, I want to throw up what you said, you know? I believe you should also know about the yuan family intercepting us on the way, right? He yuan Tianzhong intercepted us halfway. Why didn''t you come forward with high sounding at that time? Don''t you feel a little humiliated talking here now? To tell you the truth, I feel ashamed for you. "

 Chapter 416

    Wei clan chief''s words aroused a thousand waves!


    All the people present changed their faces, especially yuan Tiangang. You should know that Yuan Chongming is his only son.


    As the son of Yuan Zhenglin, Yuan Tianyou was obsessed with martial arts in his whole life. He never married, but there was nothing left. It was a pity for yuan Zhenglin.


    "I see, I see Ha ha ha ha, "said Xu Gang with a smile.


    "Of course, the two of us fell into a pool before. When we came out, we found that we had become a little younger. What''s more strange is that our strength has improved a lot, but now we can''t find this pool..." White ink seems to have some regrets to say.


    "Over fifty? I really can''t see it... " Xu Gang said with a smile.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "not old? You''re wrong. I''m over fifty this year, and my younger brother is only two years younger than me! "


    Xu Gang was even more puzzled and said, "it seems to me that the two elders are not very old..."


    "Ah, our brothers are just the top ten peaks of tianwu realm..." White Mo smiles a way.


    Ye Chuan and others are very indifferent, he said with a smile: "brother Baimo, I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong? You... "


    One link after another, this can only be said to be linked, there is no result from where?


    However, they didn''t think that if yuan Chongming had not abandoned Ye Chuan because of his own humiliation, he would not have been the result now.


    Ye Chuan is just deceiving others. He won so many yuan family''s xingyuanshi, but he even abandoned their only blood. How much revenge is this?


    Xia Jinyu is not a reckless person, but he is also very angry to hear that Yuan Chongming has been deprived of an arm.


    Xia Jinyu stopped yuan Zhenglin and said, "brother Zhenglin, there are some powerful people in this area. I think we should withdraw first?"


    Yuan Zhenglin''s steps stopped abruptly. Now he doesn''t know what he should do.


    Even yuan Zhenglin himself felt that even so many people could not match his grandson''s arm!


    Originally, he thought that if there were no masters, he would wash these people with blood. His grandson had lost an arm, so he would have so many people buried with him.


    "Master, there are definitely masters in this one!" Yuan Zhenglin''s first thought is this. At this time, there are experts to protect the array, so he has no way.


    Yuan Zhenglin was shocked. He didn''t know what had happened. Looking at the people who ate, it seemed that it had never happened.


    After Yuan Zhenglin watched his son go in, he was also ready to wait to see how ye Chuan was killed by his son. But before his son killed Ye Chuan, he saw that his son had already flew out of the window and fell heavily on the ground. His life and death were unknown!


    This blow is enough to make these people blush!


    Yuan Tiangang, who is the strong man of the nine peaks of tianwu realm, was suddenly thrown out of the window by white ink. His strength is a little shocking.


    "It doesn''t matter if I''m strong or not. The key is that I can''t let my elder brother be bullied. They want to kill my elder brother in front of me. It''s really..." Bai Mo sighed.


    "Brother Bai, how can your strength be so strong?" Zi Ning is the first to ask questions. She always worships the strong.


    White Mo at the moment quite some natural and unrestrained looked at all humanity: "small meaning, small meaning..."


    With that, the door of the box seems to be closed again without wind. Xu Gang and others are gaping at Bai mo.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "I don''t know how to live or die. If anyone is disturbing my uncle''s eating, I will let him come in vertically and go out horizontally!"


    Those who violate the order will be punished by the city master''s office. I didn''t expect that there were still people who committed crimes against the wind!


    Today, however, they are a little surprised. It should be noted that the decree of tianwu city has already been clearly stipulated. Fighting is absolutely not allowed in the main roads of tianwu city during the baizong feast.


    All of a sudden, many people focused on fengweiju. From time to time, something happened in fengweiju. The crowd''s attitude of watching the crowd has never changed.


    With a sneer and a wave of his hand, Yuan Tiangang was thrown out of fengweiju and fell on the side of the road.


    "YeChuan, you dare to hurt my son. I want you to die now!" It''s as if yuan Tiangang wants to press a big handprint directly.


    Wei clan chief and Wei Xudong and several other people followed yuan Zhenglin. At this time, fengweiju had already started.


    He never procrastinated in his work. Wei Xudong had a dizzying feeling.


    Wei Xudong was shocked by his father''s plan. It turned out that his father would make such a show in such a short time. Obviously, the patriarch of Wei clan was a very cruel man.It is still one thing for yuan family to have it. When the Wei family smiles, "I have already laid a lot of Eyeliner over there. Once Yuan Zhenglin has done something on this side, we will unite Xia Jinyu to occupy yuan''s property in the name of Wei Jia."


    But once Xiao Lingfeng is really angry, it''s not something he hopes or doesn''t want.


    The overall view of Wei clan leader is much better than that of Wei Xubing. Now he knows the situation of the yuan family very well, so there is a scene now. As long as there is hope for this matter, he will not give up.


    "Cooperation with yuan family? Ha ha, this is not a matter of anxiety. Do you think that if yuan Zhenglin killed them, Xiao Lingfeng would not trouble them? Do you think it will come to a good end? Let''s wait and see what happens! "


    "Dad, what about our cooperation with the yuan family?" Wei Xudong asked with some worry.


    Wei Xudong also nodded and seemed to understand something.


    "Well, we should go and have a look at the excitement. I''d like to see how much the yuan family can make in tianwu city. Yuan Zhenglin is a strong man who has been living in tianwu city for a long time. Today, I can have a good time..." Wei clan chief some ridicule of don''t smile of say.


    "Dad, you mean..." Wei Xudong also asked with a slight frown.


    Wei clan chief some disdain of say, obviously this kind of trick in his eyes is really some people feel speechless.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. It''s just a coincidence. Yuan Zhenglin, an old man, wants to make use of our Wei family and ye Chuan. When the time comes, will we let the Wei family offend the people in the city Lord''s mansion? They take advantage of it? What a joke. Don''t think they''re the only smart ones! "


    It''s a bit of a coincidence, isn''t it? Will it be his father who set the traps for the yuan family?


    "Dad, is it true?" Wei Xudong looked at his father, for his father''s work, he really can''t understand.


    Anyway, after so many things, who will be in the mood to eat here? Obviously, they were all in a bad mood. Wei clan chief looked at the way several people left, but he was smiling.


    Then, Xia Jinyu also quickly left here, a table of rice has not begun to eat is already over.


    Yuan Zhenglin arched his hand to the Wei clan leader and said, "thank you for your hospitality, clan leader Wei. Let''s leave first!"


    Yuan Tiangang stood up and said in a deep voice: "Dad, I''m going to kill Ye Chuan now. He dares to hurt my son..."


    "Bang!"


    "Old clan leader yuan, if I say it now, you think I''m trying to sow discord, but I still want to tell you. The person who hurt your son should be ye Chuan... " The Wei clan chief said in a deep voice.


    "Patriarch Wei, since you know the truth, please tell us..."


    Yuan Zhenglin took a look at the patriarch Wei. He was more mature and prudent. Although his heart was cramped, his face remained unchanged.


    "Who hurt you? Bullying me, nobody in the yuan family or how? " Yuan Tiangang now clenched his fist, "no matter who it is, I will tear him to pieces!"


    In fact, what he said was quite right. If it wasn''t for his coming to meet with the yuan family today, the news would not be a big news for them.


    "Mr. Yuan, do you think I''ll make fun of you with this? In fact, if it wasn''t for your coming, I would only have heard about it as a trifle... " The Wei clan chief said in a deep voice.


    "Chief Wei, where did you get this news from?" Yuan Zhenglin looked at the eyes of the Wei clan leader, there is no color, because once this thing is determined, it will be a merciless blow to the yuan family!


    However, there should be no problem with tianwujing Shizhong. Now I heard that he was abandoned. Doesn''t that mean that his grandson is a useless man?


    His son, Yuan Tiangang, is also proud to give birth to a grandson. Moreover, the grandson''s talent is better than yuan Tiangang''s. at that time, although it can''t be said that he can definitely break through the martial arts realm.


    Let''s gather ye Qiangguang and see if we are good enough to be friends


    "Brother ye, if you look down on our two brothers, we will turn around and leave immediately. If you look down on our two brothers, it''s good for us to be a hitter for you!" The White Wolf said in a deep voice.


    Bai Mo also nodded and said: "our brothers have discussed it before. If we meet my grandfather again, we will definitely be a cow and a horse for him! It''s impossible to be a cow and a horse now, but we can still protect our benefactor. "

 Chapter 415

    Wei Xudong was released. Yuan Zhenglin and others sneered. At this time, the scene seemed to be frozen here.


    However, just after a while, the head of the Wei family had already arrived. Looking at the scene, he said with a hearty smile: "Mr. Xia, the patriarch of the yuan clan, please forgive me for the loss of the patriarch of the yuan clan..."


    "Patriarch Wei, it''s impolite..." Several people also said hello to the Wei clan chief.


    Yuan Zhenglin thought of it and felt that it was not good again.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for the rules of Fengwu City, they..." Yuan Tiangang said hatefully: "I don''t know what happened to Tianyou? These people ran away under God''s eye


    And the Wei clan chief has got a reliable news, which is enough to make them impulsive.


    It''s impossible for the Wei clan leader to deal with Ye Chuan himself. He will never do this thankless thing, but now for him, it''s absolutely impossible for the yuan family to use their Wei family to root out their own thorn in the flesh.


    In Yuan Zhenglin''s words, patriarch Wei said in a deep voice: "I''ve also heard about the contradictions between the yuan family and them. These boys dare to break ground on Taisui''s head by relying on the backstage. If I were patriarch yuan, I''m afraid they would have separated at this moment..."


    Yuan Zhenglin sighed: "these people have good talent, but they also have a lot of trouble making skills. I''ve seen a lot of geniuses, but I haven''t seen how long a genius can live!"


    What will happen to the people who really have a bad relationship with the Lord of the city? Even the powerful Wei family is just like this.


    Now he''s afraid. He didn''t expect that the Fengwei residence was opened by Lord Xiao. In the future, he had to keep a low profile. After all, it''s impossible for the Wei family to have a bad relationship with the Lord''s residence without any reason, right?


    "What? This fengweiju is actually opened by Lord Xiao? " Wei Xudong was also startled. He knew the things he had done in fengweiju before.


    You know, the most powerful one in tianwuzong is sure that they can''t afford to offend. The head of Wei clan naturally has a position for the whole Wei family.


    In fact, it''s not that the Wei family can''t afford to offend Xiao Lingfeng or anything. What they really can''t afford is the whole tianwu sect.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with him being a bully, but do you know who''s behind him? Behind him is Xiao Lingfeng, the leader of tianwu city. Do you think we can afford to offend him? " The Wei clan chief said in a deep voice.


    "He? But it''s a bully. What else do we need to worry about? " Wei Xudong looked at his father and asked.


    "Hum, do you think boss Qi of fengweiju is a decoration?" The Wei clan chief said in a deep voice.


    "At that time, let''s push three six five..." Wei Xudong looked at his father and said.


    "Of course it does. Otherwise, do you think I will stop you? Those who dare to fight against my son really don''t come to a good end. However, if the Wei family is aggressive today, I''m afraid it''s unreasonable to talk about the city Lord''s mansion. After all, we are rude first... " The Wei clan chief said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, is that boy still related to Lord Xiao?" Wei Xudong also took a cold breath. I''m afraid he really kicked the iron plate this time.


    "This matter has been confirmed. If I don''t say ye Chuan, clan leader yuan should know his identity, right? If nothing else, we really can''t afford to offend this person... " The Wei people sighed.


    "Is Yin Shuang with master Xiao? This How is that possible? " Yuan Tiangang looked at the head of Wei clan incredulously.


    "Ha ha, it''s true. She''s in the house of Xiao Lingfeng, the leader of tianwu city. According to the news in the leader''s mansion, the leader of Xiao city has already been with the leader of Yin City..." Wei clan chief sink a way, his meaning a lot of people all understand.


    "Lord yin?" Yuan Zhenglin asked, and then said in a deep voice, "she seems to have been missing for some time..."


    "Ah, do you know Yin Shuang, the leader of Fengwu city?" The Wei clan chief said in a deep voice.


    The vast majority of the resources in tianwu city still have to rely on the opening of the city Lord''s office, so that they can get rich resources.


    In tianwu City, there are basically some families with strong strength, while in Fengwu City, there are generally families with good business talent.


    If the strength, the Wei family must be steady pressure on the yuan family, but to say the ability to make money, the yuan family is really much stronger than the Wei family.


    Why did the yuan family send such a strong team to deal with the head of the Wei family? Because the head of the Wei family is worthy of their attention.


    In that year, the famous work of the Wei clan leader was to destroy a family in tianwu realm in one breath, and the scene of the rainbow is still vivid in my mind.


    "Chief Wei, just now..." Yuan Zhenglin asked somewhat puzzled. According to his understanding of the Wei clan leader, this man is a smiling tiger. Although most people look at his smile, they don''t know that he is cruel.In fact, he has already been unable to bear it, but because the other party is Ye Chuan, he has to resist it.


    In another box, after Wei clan chief went in, his face was a little gloomy. Today, it really made him lose face.


    Ye Chuan knew that the yuan family would soon know that they had cut off yuan Chongming''s arm. I''m afraid that Yuan Zhenglin and them would not be able to bear it any longer.


    He said in a deep voice: "it''s OK. The yuan family should not give up. The Wei family is not the key. What we should guard against is the yuan family!"


    Ye Chuan nodded slightly, and boss Qi retreated and left the box, but his heart was also a little strange.


    Boss Qi has been standing there watching. At this time, he stood up and arched his hand and said: "you guys, the Wei family is also a big family in tianwu city. I can hardly afford to offend fengweiju. I hope you don''t mind what happened just now..."


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Anyway, this is already the case. It''s no use worrying. Let''s continue to drink and eat meat. What should we do or what should we do? Otherwise, it''s not very good to waste the good wine and food at this table!"


    Sun Cheng was also worried and said: "the head of the Wei clan is already the top ten of tianwu kingdom. He is also a master of the whole tianwu city. This time we offended the Wei family. They are afraid..."


    One side of Xu Gang some palpitation said: "the Wei family we really can''t afford to offend ah, since they left, then we also save some trouble, right?"


    "What do they think of these stupid people?" White ink some surprised of ask a way, obviously he doesn''t understand this among them of circumstance.


    But I didn''t expect that the people of the Wei family should retreat like this. It''s really puzzling.


    Watching the Wei family leave like this, ye Chuan and others are also confused. They thought it was a fierce battle. Bai Mo should have exposed their strength in advance.


    If he had not met someone who can''t afford to offend, he would never have been like this, but how could the person in front of him not be able to offend? It''s just incredible.


    Wei clan leader suddenly changed the wind direction? What''s the matter with this? Wei Xudong and others are confused looking at their father. He knows his father''s character too well.


    The head of the Wei nationality said with a smile: "since this box has been occupied, I think it''s OK to change a box."


    "Yes, I''m Ye Chuan, clan leader Wei. We can''t let this box out. If you really want to threaten us or how, we''ll take it!" Ye Chuan is smiling, but his eyes are firm


    Ye Chuan has mentioned this before. Now the people of yuan family also say that this person has a festival with them. I think it''s the person who won many xingyuanshi of yuan family.


    "YeChuan?" Wei clan leader immediately remembered the name. When he was ready to cooperate with the yuan family, he had already investigated the yuan family, and he knew all about the yuan family.


    Ye Chuan arched his hand and said, "under Ye Chuan!"


    Hearing what boss Qi said, he said with a smile all the time: "which one is in charge?"


    Yuan Zhenglin said: "these people have not dealt with my yuan family since they were in Fengwu city. If it had not been for the decrees of Fengwu City, I would have abandoned these people long ago!"


    "Dad Just now, these people pinched my neck, almost... " Wei Xudong said with some embellishments.


    Of course, patriarch Wei knows who the backstage of fengweiju is, otherwise he can''t be so polite to boss Qi.


    "Patriarch Wei, the people in the box come first. We have to pay attention to one who comes first and then comes first when we do business, don''t we?" Boss Qi seems to have some tit for tat.


    The head of the Wei family said with a smile: "in tianwu City, no one really does not give us the face of the Wei family. Boss Qi, I think it''s better for you to deal with this matter? Ha ha... "


    "Dad..." Wei Xudong wiped the neck he had just been strangled with his hand. He looked at his father with some depression and said, "I met a few things that didn''t open my eyes..."


    "Why are you standing outside? Xudong, would you like to invite some of you to the table soon? " Wei clan chief seems to have some dissatisfaction to say.


    The Wei clan chief''s face was a little ugly and said: "Mr. Yuan, there is one thing I have to tell you..."


    "But it doesn''t matter..." Yuan Zhenglin some skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    "According to the reliable information I got, Yuan Chongming, the young master of the yuan family, was beheaded in the trial of mermaid island. Now he is receiving treatment at the baizong feast..."

 Chapter 417

    White ink and white wolf two people with a fool in general over there table sincerely, it is someone else to see the flaw out.


    Many of them think that ye Chuan''s personal charm is great, but in fact, the real situation is absolutely not so.


    There are two more top ten players in tianwu realm at one time. For them, some of the lineups are really strong.


    In fact, ye Chuan also has his own ideas. He thinks the industry of yuan family in Fengwu city is very good. At that time, he can do business with Haizu and other big families in tianwu city. It''s a good choice to have a partner.


    They all look at Ye Chuan. Bai Mo and Bai Lang are even more blazing, as if ye Chuan could destroy the people in front of them with a wave of his hand.


    "I don''t know. Ye Shao, don''t doubt my sincerity. I won''t do anything through your relationship. If I can, we can exchange what we need." The head of the Wei nationality said with a smile.


    On the surface, this man is awe inspiring. In fact, every step he takes is in his calculation. It''s a bit deep and terrible.


    "So the clan leader Wei knows me well?" Ye Chuan seems to see through the thoughts of Wei clan leader. If he really wants to make friends, I''m afraid he will make friends at the beginning. Why wait until yuan Zhenglin comes?


    "Ha ha, ye Shao, my Wei family has a little prestige in tianwu city after all. If ye Shao doesn''t dislike it, my Wei family wants to make friends with Ye Shao. I don''t know what ye Shao means?" The head of Wei clan poured out his purpose.


    Ye Chuan felt that the patriarch of Wei had his own deep-seated purpose. Before he understood the purpose, he was cautious.


    Courtesy to people must ask!


    "Oh? Ha ha, I don''t think it''s necessary? We don''t seem to be very familiar with patriarch Wei. As long as we don''t disturb our meals, I think we can... " YeChuan some not salty said.


    "Well, actually, it''s a long story. Yuan Zhenglin, the old clan leader of the yuan family, and I have had several affinity. He always wanted to seek the cooperation of tianwu city to achieve his goal, but he thought I didn''t know? My son is young and ignorant, and he takes advantage of him. Here I ask this beast to kneel down and apologize for his behavior just now... " The Wei people said with a smile.


    "Chief Wei, what do you mean?" Ye Chuan some unclear to ask, he also some strange why this Wei clan chief will suddenly make friends with himself?


    However, they were a little puzzled by this appearance. What are these people doing? Why is there such a sudden move?


    In the final analysis, the family''s grandfather is the most dignified of his father. Since that is the case, he can''t stand his father''s sudden anger.


    "Putong..." Wei Xudong was kneeled down by his father''s strong breath. His face was also ugly. But now his father has the final say, and he has no way to do it himself.


    "Did you hear what I said? Kneel down! " The tone of Wei clan chief this time is quite different from that of the last time.


    "Dad..." Wei Xudong didn''t know what his Laozi was going to do, but it was absolutely difficult for him to get down on his knees in front of these people.


    "Ye Shao, how many friends do you rely on when you go out? Hehe, it''s always right to have more friends and more roads, isn''t it? What happened before was that there was no way to add my useless son... " Wei nationality sighed: "Xudong, kneel down!"


    "Invite us to dinner? Hehe, sorry, we don''t need... " Ye Chuan said in a deep voice that the people who were with the yuan family didn''t think they were good people. At least they didn''t take the same stand.


    When Wei Xudong was about to harden, his father already said with a smile: "ha ha, this elder brother is very angry, but this meal is my Wei family''s invitation to you."


    The patriarch of Wei pushed the door open and entered Ye Chuan''s box. Bai Mo looked at the patriarch of Wei and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here for me..."


    Xia Jinyu is worried about Liu Jianfeng''s safety. Yuan Chongming has been abandoned. If his apprentice is abandoned, he will not be able to laugh now.


    But I don''t know how a group of troublemakers came out, which made the easily available champion become a depressing thing. Now let''s not talk about Liu Jianfeng''s ability to win the championship.


    Xia Jinyu is still very satisfied with Liu Jianfeng''s strength. After all, he can enter tianwu realm at such an age. What else can he say? At least his apprentice''s talent is much better than he used to be.


    But with more than a year of Fengwu City, his hope is more and more dim, it''s not because his apprentice''s strength is poor.


    To tell you the truth, since Liu Jianfeng first came to attend the baizong banquet, he had great expectations.


    Xia Jinyu will never think that Zhan Yuntao has been eliminated. They must have finished the task ahead of time. Looking at his apprentice Liu Jianfeng, he sighs.


    With so much to deal with, he still has the face to say hello to Zhan Yuntao? Absolutely impossible.He and Luo hengming don''t deal with each other. Naturally, he and tianwu beizong don''t deal with each other. His apprentice Liu Jianfeng and Luo hengming''s Apprentice Zhan Yuntao don''t deal with each other either.


    Xia Jinyu looks at Wei clan leader and Wei Xudong. He shakes his head and leaves.


    Can afford to put down, at least he is absolutely unable to do this, looking at his father''s appearance, Wei Xudong deeply some convinced.


    "Dad, you mean..." Looking at his father''s appearance, Wei Xudong himself has to admire his father, because in his opinion, his father is really a cow.


    As soon as Wei Xudong was about to speak, clan leader Wei continued: "Xudong, let''s go in and visit the Lord''s brother-in-law!"


    "How can the yuan family turn back? It''s really disappointing to suddenly change your mind when you say you want to cooperate Although the Wei clan chief was very angry, he still spoke with a smile.


    But who in their own family can inherit it? At this time, his apprentice Liu Jianfeng appeared at the right time and solved the problem.


    Yuan Chongming was abandoned, which shows that the yuan family must have lost their future principal. What should they do when the hundreds of millions of property rights of their family come to power? It''s not in their own home.


    At this time, the yuan family was in great trouble, but he had to wait for his apprentice. At this time, Xia Jinyu still had a trace of joy in her heart.


    "Patriarch Wei, there should be at least ten experts in tianwu realm. I think you and I should leave first..." Xia Jinyu pointed out that although he had a good relationship with Yuan Zhenglin, he had a good relationship with the head of Wei clan.


    Wei clan chief and Xia Jinyu looked at each other. Wei clan chief sighed: "what''s the matter?"


    But no one dares to jump out at this time, and Yuan Zhenglin''s strong breath makes people feel a little bit of terror. What on earth did such people encounter? Not even fighting back?


    Yuan Zhenglin''s face was a little ferocious. He looked at the people around him and said in a deep voice, "what are you looking at? I''m looking at you and I''m digging your eyes! "


    Surrounded by a circle of onlookers, these people have always focused on watching, but no one dares to come up to save people or do anything. They don''t want to get into trouble at this time.


    He quickly went downstairs and helped yuan Tiangang, who was already in a coma, to take a pill.


    "Patriarch Wei, let''s stop the cooperation. I have to go back to Fengwu city. There''s something..." Yuan Zhenglin is just here, but he has to leave again. He feels that there is a sense of self humiliation in staying here at this time.


    But he knew that Xia Jinyu''s ally could not be destroyed for the time being. The yuan family is now in troubled times. At this time, we should unite closely with those who can unite.


    The more yuan Zhenglin thought about it, the more angry he was. He had already poured some of his resentment on Liu Jianfeng.


    It can be said that the yuan family has never stopped since they met Ye Chuan. All this is caused by the girl yuan Yajing. Without the red eyed monkey, I''m afraid everything in the yuan family will be OK.


    But he was unwilling. How could such a thing happen? How can ye Chuan''s luck be so good all the time?


    Yuan Zhenglin knows in his heart that there are definitely experts helping him today, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to have such a situation.


    "Elder brother Zhenglin, master Xia..." Wei clan head rushed to come over, but saw yuan Zhenglin and Xia Jinyu standing at the door.


    At the moment, the gate of YeChuan is closed, and the boy serving the food is on the side. He doesn''t know what happened.


    Wei clan chief looked at the end, Yuan Zhenglin and Xia Jinyu both stood there motionless, he really thought that was what happened?


    Originally, Xu Gang and sun Cheng looked very leisurely, but now, their leisurely days are really few.


    But is the Wei family the most suitable? Ye Chuan thinks that this is still to be verified.


    Many partners are always good, at least there is no direct conflict of interests between Ye Chuan and the Wei family.


    Ye Chuan suddenly brimmed with a smile and said: "since patriarch Wei has already spoken, then this face I, the younger generation, naturally want to give."

 Chapter 418

    It''s afternoon for ye Chuan and others to finish their meal. Xu Gang and sun Cheng are very happy now.


    They know that this time in the territory of tianhezong ten big door exchange competition, four people actually entered the top 16, what is this concept?


    You should know that the top 16 can let them directly enter the heaven martial arts holy place to practice. This is a wonderful opportunity. One person is three years'' opportunity, and four people are twelve years'' opportunity.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a fluke, it''s just a fluke..." Fortunately, he was a little modest.


    Can such a person defeat Liu Jianfeng? What day is left in the world?


    "You beat Liu Jianfeng?" Liu Jin looked at the man in front of him in disbelief. He didn''t have any fame at all. He even came out of a small clan where tianwu Yizhong was the leader.


    Wang beast came out slowly from behind and said, "I don''t know what this elder martial brother wants from me?"


    "Who? Who defeated Liu Jianfeng... " Liu Jin''s face is red now. Before, he really heard that someone had defeated Liu Jianfeng, but he didn''t expect that this person was here.


    "Liu Jianfeng? Is that Liu Jianfeng who was defeated by the king beast? It''s no big deal! " Zang qingsuo cooperated with Xu Gang to stimulate Liu Jindao.


    Liu Jin couldn''t accept this reality at all. Xu Gang once again stimulated Liu Jin and said, "we have been in tianwu city before, and we haven''t contacted them at all. This time we just met..."


    Looking at the faces of Xu Gang and sun Cheng, their hearts are very unbalanced. Why does this happen?


    Liu Jin and Xu Gang don''t deal with each other all the time. If so many people enter the top 16 all at once, doesn''t it mean that the opening of tianwu holy land is tailor-made for them?


    "Ha ha, they are just lucky. A few days later, the spirit beasts in the early stage of Wujing wiped them out. Then these guys entered the top 16. Originally, I thought they were eliminated. Now it seems that this is not the case. I misunderstood them!" Xu Gang spoke with a smile on his face, and now Liu Jin''s face opposite him is hard to see.


    The meaning of these two words is different from that of entering the top 16. Liu Jin just wanted Liu Jianfeng to enter the top 16. The people under Xu Gang and sun Cheng basically entered?


    All in!


    "What? Are you in the top 16? " Liu Jin''s eyes stare big. She can''t believe that there is such a thing. Doesn''t she say that all the people on their side are rubbish? How can they all be in the top 16?


    Xu Gang''s words almost didn''t make Liu enter the top 16? The seats of the top 16 have not been arranged yet.


    Xu Gang said with a smile: "we have a few incompetent kids who have entered the top 16. Now sun Cheng and I are at ease. Before, I was worried that they would not be able to enter the top 16..."


    The people on their side have been eliminated. What else can we say?


    But it happened that he was in a bad mood. But after seeing Xu Gang and sun Cheng, he was in a good mood again. For him, Xu Gang and sun Cheng were even more unlucky.


    And this person is also the one who attended the baizong feast. The news made him very unhappy. For him, the one who attended the baizong feast is absolutely impossible to defeat Liu Jianfeng, who ranked first.


    In his opinion, there is no problem for Liu Jianfeng to enter the final 16, but he also heard some bad news, that is, Liu Jianfeng was defeated in Fengwu city.


    "Oh, I just went to see Liu Jianfeng and their competition, and the situation is still very good!" Liu Jin said with a smile.


    But now Xu Gang and sun Cheng are in a good mood. He looks at Liu Jin and says with a smile, "brother Liu, you are..."


    "Eh Xu Gang, sun Cheng, what are you doing here? Is it over? " Liu Jinshi appeared at the right time. This person is a bit annoying, but there is no way. Every time he appeared, he was very timely.


    At first they had dignity, but now they can''t even put it in front of them.


    Xu Gang and his commonly known attitude is very low now, and they also know that now they have some reversal.


    Sun Cheng nodded to one side and said, "what qingsuo said is good. Now it can be said clearly that we will be martial brothers in the future. If there is anything in the future, you can squeak. We are all brothers!"


    "Of course, it can''t be wrong. Ha ha ha ha..." Xu Gang said with a smile.


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile: "two special envoys, after we enter tianwuzong, we can''t be brothers of the same school. Now we can call you brother of the same school, right?"


    It''s like going from hell to heaven.


    However, the fact is often unexpected. If they didn''t see that the Wei family in Wucheng wanted to make friends with Ye Chuan and others on this day, they would not believe everything in front of them.The strength of the people at the baizong feast is really strong. These people seem to have good strength in the past, but when it comes to such a grand occasion as the baizong feast, they may not be able to see it enough.


    In fact, when sun Cheng saw Ye Chuan and Qin Feng at first, he was also very happy. He felt that these two people were very promising. However, when it came to the baizong feast, he found that they were not the same thing at all.


    Why was Sun Cheng so good at the beginning? That''s because he knew that the hope was very, very slim.


    Originally, sun Cheng was able to go to a better sect, but he offended an elder in the sect at that time, and finally he was sent to the weak Tianhe sect.


    Sun Cheng said that the truth is more intuitive than Xu Gang''s feelings. The fact that he and Xu Gang were sent to tianhezong also belongs to the nature of helplessness.


    Although sun Cheng''s words were very plain, they made everyone present feel excited.


    Sun Cheng said in a deep voice: "your efforts now also lay a very good foundation for you in the future. The competition in this world is so strong that you can''t bear it many times. I hope you can sharpen your mind and create your own achievements at that time! Let the world remember you


    If their strength does not reach a certain level, they are just dregs in other people''s eyes and can''t arouse other people''s interest in them.


    Don''t look at them when they are in the ten major exchange competition, they feel like Lao Tzu is the best in the world, but they are almost excluded in tianwuzong, and some of them can''t survive.


    Behind everyone''s scenery, there are too many unknown history of blood and tears, which Xu Gang and sun Cheng can feel for themselves.


    Even more he knew that the achievements of these people must have gone through too many difficulties and obstacles.


    What Xu Gang said is very reasonable. These things are their own achievements, and they are not things that can be achieved casually.


    Xu Gang waved his hand and said, "what special envoy is not special envoy? This is just a polite name. If you don''t dislike it, you can call us elder brother, and we will be very happy. What''s more, these are your own achievements. What does it have to do with us? "


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "in fact, we didn''t think of it ourselves. Thanks to the special envoy''s care for us, we can have a chance to step into a hundred grand banquets..."


    This seems to be a pie in the sky thing, let him and sun Cheng two people still seem to dream.


    "Well, well, I believe you must have this ability. To tell you the truth, sun Cheng and I didn''t expect you to achieve such an impressive record at all..." Xu Gang seems to be choking.


    He has a hunch that this time the champion is likely to be between him and Qin Feng, as long as they do not meet in advance, but the possibility of meeting in advance is not very big, after all, they are from the same clan.


    "Two special envoys, please rest assured that this time we will fight for the title with all our strength..." Ye Chuan''s words are firm, in fact, he thinks that this time the champion is definitely between them.


    "Everybody, hold on, hold on..." Xu Gang and sun Cheng no longer regard these young people as the small generation of the small clan. Their strength and background are beyond their imagination.


    Tianwuzong''s arrangement is not unreasonable. When he walked out of the gate, Xu Gang was smiling and smelling of wine. Today, he was in a great mood.


    They have enough time to adjust their cultivation achievements and to consolidate their current strength.


    Of course, tianwu holy land is only open for three years every three years, that is to say, it takes 24 years to complete the span of these 12 years, which makes people feel very good.


    If Xu Gang and sun Chengdu can stay in tianwu holy land for 12 years, they are confident that they can at least reach the ninth or even tenth level of tianwu realm.


    Because if it wasn''t for ye Chuan''s help, I''m afraid it would be a little far away this time


    Liu Jinqi''s nose hummed and went straight away. He was really stimulated by others. He had no way to say anything. Who are these people? Why do you feel like a pervert?


    He really doesn''t understand. Liu Jianfeng is the No.1 player. He can beat him if he comes out casually? It''s depressing!

 Chapter 419

    Liu Jianfeng''s name naturally appears on the list of the top 16, but his appearance is also more mysterious.


    This time, Liu Jianfeng didn''t work with others. Instead, he chose to act alone. He didn''t care about others at all. Instead, he went to find the spirit beast in tianwu.


    After several days of fighting, he finally killed the spirit beast in tianwu realm. He knew that he was lucky to kill the spirit beast.


    As long as he broke through the wuzun realm, everything would be easy to say. Didn''t yuan Chongming know that?


    Yuan Zhenglin didn''t think so. Yuan Tiangang, on the other side, also squeezed out a smile and said, "yes, Chongming, what our yuan family has is money. At that time, we will provide you with the best cultivation resources to help you break through the wuzun realm. As long as you break through the wuzun realm, do you think you will have pressure in the future?"


    He thinks that even if yuan Chongming breaks his arm, his talent can''t be denied. Is there no hope for what others can''t do?


    "Yes, Jianfeng is right. Chongming, you should remember that any miracle along the way of Wudao is possible. I have already said that with you!" Yuan Zhenglin looked at Yuan Chongming gratefully at this time.


    Since he wants to stay dormant in the yuan family, and since he wants to continue to do something, it is Liu Jianfeng''s inevitable choice to enlighten yuan Chongming at this time. If he wants to get the whole yuan family, he must leave a concept that everything is for the yuan family.


    After all, he is only a son-in-law, and other people are the main ones. From Yuan Zhenglin''s attitude before, we can see that Liu Jianfeng is not welcomed in their hearts.


    It''s just that this matter has no meaning at all for them. Now they are mainly trying to stimulate yuan Chongming. If this guy really can''t think of it, Liu Jianfeng knows that the people of yuan family will not let him go.


    Liu Jianfeng is actually comforting at this time. You should know that a broken arm is equivalent to a lot of meridians in martial arts. It''s impossible to give full play to his strength at this time.


    "That''s yuan Chongming I know. What''s a broken arm? As long as you break through the wuzun realm, does this broken arm have any influence on you? In my opinion, there should be no influence, right


    "I Who said I gave up? I must kill YeChuan myself Yuan Chongming''s dim eyes suddenly became very sharp again.


    Looking at Yuan Chongming''s sweating, Yuan Zhenglin and Yuan Tiangang didn''t say anything at the moment. They were all looking at the development of all this.


    Yuan Zhenglin and Yuan Tiangang have been comforting yuan Chongming, but this effect seems not very good, but Liu Jianfeng is doing the opposite. He is constantly stimulating yuan Chongming, who is on the verge of collapse.


    "You? What are you? Are you still the yuan Chongming I saw at the beginning? What about your jealousy? Don''t you hate me all the time? Don''t you always think I''m here to rob your property? In that case, you should cheer up even more? Not for the yuan family, but for yourself, right Liu Jianfeng said in a deep voice.


    "I..." Yuan Chongming seems to have heard the overtones of Liu Jianfeng.


    "Genius? Hehe, maybe you think so, my strength is really good, at least better than you? This, whether you admit it or not, is reality Liu Jianfeng said in a deep voice, "however, the strength is not as good as others. What should we do? Is it what you should do to just want to revenge on others? "


    "Build up the ambition of others and destroy your prestige!" Yuan Chongming said directly: "aren''t you the genius who claims to be the whole hundred feast? Is that what you look like now? "


    "I think of myself as a character? It may have been, but after a hundred feasts this time, I now recognize my current situation. I admit that I am not as good as YeChuan, at least in strength. " It seems that Liu Jianfeng grows other people''s ambition and destroys his prestige!


    "Liu Jianfeng, do you really regard yourself as a character?" Yuan Chongming showed his teeth at the moment, but his voice became extremely sharp.


    "You help me? Ha ha, if you really help me, then I thank you Yuan Jianfeng and Liu Jianlin don''t know what it means.


    People say what they say. Yuan Chongming says it now. Can''t Liu Jianfeng be successful?


    Although yuan Chongming is jealous of Liu Jianfeng, he still has an overall view. Although his main purpose this time is not to avenge Liu Jianfeng, what he is doing now is really to help Liu Jianfeng.


    Yuan Chongming thought Liu Jianfeng had seen himself like this. He must have known that he had become like this in order to help Liu Jianfeng and the whole yuan family. But now it seems that this is not the case at all. This guy seems to be ungrateful at all.


    "Liu Jianfeng, you..." Yuan Chongming''s heart suddenly burst into a nameless anger, he roared: "if it wasn''t for helping you solve Ye Chuan, do you think I would be like this?""Me? Ha ha, I don''t think much of you when I see your decadent appearance... " Liu Jianfeng''s speech is not taboo, and even changed the style of speech before.


    "You..." Looking at Liu Jianfeng so loud, Yuan Chongming was stunned at first, and then he didn''t know what he meant. All of a sudden, he felt that he was speechless.


    "Yuan Chongming..." Liu Jianfeng took a look at Yuan Chongming. He suddenly yelled at him.


    "Ah..." When Yuan Tiangang heard what Liu Jianfeng said, he could not help sighing again. His mood is extremely complicated now. Even if Liu Jianfeng helped yuan Chongming to get revenge, what? Can the broken arm of his son get better again?


    Yuan Chongming looks a little complicated and looks at Liu Jianfeng. People have said that. You have a wrong attitude when you are throwing people.


    "Grandfather, if I don''t kill Ye Chuan to avenge Chongming, I swear not to be a human being!" Liu Jianfeng''s oath is also so simple.


    "The yuan family is in great trouble this time. Jianfeng, as a member of the yuan family, you should carry the banner of the yuan family." Yuan Zhenglin said in a deep voice, this meaning sounds like something of Tuogu.


    If you want to kill someone, you must be prepared to be killed. Since the first day of Yuan Tiangang''s martial arts career, someone has warned him.


    Yuan Chongming is to help yuan family revenge, this mood yuan Tiangang is understandable, but accidents always appear.


    Liu Jianfeng''s entry into the top 16 is a matter of certainty. He also understood why he would fight with YeChuan through yuan Chongming.


    Yuan Tiangang''s face was extremely cold. Looking at his son-in-law, he didn''t know what he was feeling.


    The purpose of Liu Jianfeng''s dormancy is actually for the yuan family''s property in the past. If the yuan family didn''t have a little utilization value, I''m afraid he would not be able to stay in the yuan family now.


    Liu Jianfeng felt that he was at a dead end in the yuan family. For yuan Yajing, he had no feelings at all.


    If you lose, you have already lost so many star stones. Do you still expect others to fill this star stone for you? If you don''t blame yourself, it''s very good.


    If he had some ideas before entering the yuan family, now he has no ideas.


    "In!" Since people don''t treat you as a character, Liu Jianfeng doesn''t have to flatter the yuan family.


    "Are you in the top 16?" Yuan Zhenglin''s speech is still so insipid, as if Liu Jianfeng was a subordinate of his family. His speech no longer has the kind of concern and concern before.


    "Yes, grandfather..." Liu Jianfeng''s posture is relatively low. Since he entered the yuan family, the yuan family has been in constant trouble. Now looking at Yuan Zhenglin''s expression, he also knows that Yuan Zhenglin''s mood at the moment is extremely bad.


    Such a great feud is just like death.


    But his heart is painful, the only grandson was abandoned, can he feel better? Obviously, it''s impossible, and the person who abandoned his grandson is the one who once won 100 billion yuan stone of his family.


    "Jianfeng, are you back?" Yuan Zhenglin''s mood at the moment can''t see what''s going on.


    Liu Jianfeng also returned to tianwu city after completing the task. At the moment, he is with Yuan Zhenglin and others. At the same time, there is yuan Chongming who has broken his arm.


    Although it is said that there is a fish who missed the net, it does not affect the judgment of the whole situation at the moment.


    The spirit beasts in tianwu realm are basically destroyed by Ye Chuan and others, so they can complete the encirclement of the whole spirit beast so quickly.


    However, it took him a huge price to kill this spirit beast. Time passed quickly. The trial of MERMAID ISLAND took nearly two weeks to kill all the spirit beasts in it.


    This time, the spirit beast in tianwu realm he met is famous for its strength. The red eyed monkey can smooth his edges and corners just by its speed. This is the biggest difference.


    Yuan Chongming looked at Liu Jianfeng and said in a deep voice, "do you think I gave up? I will never give up. I have only one goal in my life, that is to cut YeChuan to pieces. I will cut him to pieces myself! "


    Yuan Chongming was full of fighting spirit all of a sudden. He knew that Liu Jianfeng was stimulating him, but the obvious stimulation made him regain his fighting power.


    PS: there are too many things to do. Today we have to pay off our debts. The total amount is 90 chapters per month. Please don''t worry.

 Chapter 420

    The last 16 events have attracted enough attention, and the last 16 events can be regarded as the situation of catching each other.


    Without any opportunism, it''s just hard work. Qin Feng and ye Chuan are in the upper and lower groups respectively. This may be a deliberate arrangement, or it may be such a grouping itself.


    Ye Chuan and Zhan Yuntao are in the same group, while Qin Feng and Liu Jianfeng are in the same group.


    "Jianfeng, now you hold your breath and carefully observe the weakness of the red eyed monkey? If you come across it at that time, you should see how to kill the king beast directly while avoiding the red eyed monkey... " Xia Jinyu gave Liu Jianfeng a hand.


    The weakness of the red eyed monkey? Many people know this, but they can''t touch it at all, because the strength and speed make it impossible for the red eyed monkey to let these people touch his weakness.


    Liu Jianfeng''s main observation today is the red eye monkey. Before, he didn''t know the habits of the red eye monkey, so he couldn''t start. Now, if he could understand the weakness of the red eye monkey, he would do much better in the future.


    It depends on today''s contest between Wang beast and YeChuan. Their main purpose is to observe the strength of Wang beast and YeChuan?


    After all, Liu Jianfeng''s strength is here. Now he thinks that as long as Wang beast is eliminated, Liu Jianfeng is still the most popular.


    "Well, you always have to experience. If you want to achieve something, you have to crush your opponents one by one!" Although yuan Zhenglin didn''t have much hope in his heart, he still had some hope.


    Only in this way can he be regarded as not having a hundred feast in vain.


    Liu Jianfeng was really worried in the first round. What would he do if he got other people? His own idea is that even if he doesn''t win the championship in the end, he hopes to beat Zhan Yuntao.


    "It''s him!" Liu Jianfeng''s face even appeared a smile of excitement.


    If he defeated tianwu beizong in front of Luo hengming, then Luo hengming would have to hide far away.


    Sometimes you can''t meet the people of tianwu beizong. Even if you win the championship, they won''t be lucky.


    "Ha ha, I''m an old opponent. Tianwu beizong Zhan Yuntao..." Xia Jinyu couldn''t deny laughing. For him, defeating tianwu beizong was more important than anything, and even beyond winning the championship to a certain extent.


    "Who is it?" They all looked back at Xia Jinyu. This time, Xia Jinyu drew lots on his behalf. Looking at Xia Jinyu''s appearance, everyone thought that Liu Jianfeng must have drawn a good lot.


    "The antithesis of Jian Feng has come out..." Xia Jinyu looked at Liu Jianfeng and said with a smile.


    Yuan Zhenglin said with a smile on his face, but no one knows the meaning of his smile.


    "This man really has some abilities. Today, let''s see if his strength is the legendary one..."


    "Brother Zhenglin, ha ha ha, have you come to watch the game? I''ve always been curious about ye Chuan. Today I just want to come and see if he''s as amazing as the legend Xia Jinyu also said without taboo.


    Xia Jinyu also knows his apprentice very well. He knows that his apprentice wants to have a better development.


    His apprentice is not a fool. On his condition, he can marry a better woman, but he chose yuan Yajing. In fact, he chose to pave the way for his future.


    Now he is very indifferent. After all, Yuan Chongming''s injury makes the yuan family less people to rely on.


    However, he also knows that the pressure of marriage with such a family is very great. If it wasn''t for his status as the elder of tianwu sect and the leader of tianwu Nanzong sect, Liu Jianfeng would not have been able to bear it if he had not lost xingyuanshi continuously before.


    In fact, Liu Jianfeng is the only one for him. It''s very good for them that he can cultivate such a talented person and marry a powerful family like yuan family.


    Xia Jinyu came slowly from the crowd. He looked at Yuan Zhenglin and Yuan Tiangang. At this time, Yuan Zhenglin took the initiative to greet him. He was relieved to see his apprentice Liu Jianfeng stop at Yuan''s house.


    Yuan Zhenglin said in a deep voice: "don''t despise a person who has repeatedly failed you. Ye Chuan may be the enemy of yuan family in the future."


    "Hehe, the first round of the hundred grand banquet?" Yuan Tiangang laughed with disdain and said: "the first round of the baizong feast is just a game of passing the family. If he is so powerless even in the first round, it can only show that we are wrong!"


    "Before, in the first round of baizong feast, it was easier to watch him, and I don''t know what kind of level he is now?" Yuan Chongming said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know what charm Ye Chuan has? Let these powerful people follow them all the time? I think ye Chuan''s strength should be average! " Liu Jianfeng didn''t think that YeChuan''s strength was strong.Now he can be absolutely sure that the king beast and YeChuan will fight to death.


    Yuan Zhenglin thinks that he is very accurate in judging people and will never make any mistakes.


    "People often lose themselves in front of interests. If you look at the warlike look on Wang''s face, you will know that he will not be convinced by Ye Chuan. I''m afraid he is also waiting for an opportunity!"


    "If the king beast eliminated Ye Chuan, there would be some, ha ha!" Yuan Chongming began to laugh for some reason. In his opinion, these people have always been close to each other. Now there is a chance to let them have some space.


    In his opinion, ye Chuan is a man who is greedy for Xingyuan stone. As long as there are rewards, he will sharpen his head and drill into it.


    "Hidden power? Hum, even if he''s hiding his strength, I''m afraid he''ll have to expose his strength next. After all, the reward for the first prize of the 100 grand banquet this time is quite rich! " Yuan Tiangang said disdainfully.


    "Yes, I''m afraid Ye Chuan should have some of his own cards in this competition. This person is really able to hide his strength! " Yuan Chongming said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Chongming, I really don''t have any confidence. Although they don''t know my cards at all, I don''t know their cards either. I''m in the same group with Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan and Wang beast will definitely lose one person after this competition!" Liu Jianfeng said with a smile.


    "Jianfeng, I''m afraid you are not the opponent of these people now?" Yuan Chongming asked in a deep voice.


    Now yuan Chongming has decided to take Liu Jianfeng as the successor of the yuan family. Looking at Liu Jianfeng, Yuan Chongming knows that Liu Jianfeng is not sure to win.


    Liu Jianfeng and Yuan Chongming now have only Ye Chuan as their enemy, which is their common goal.


    Although Liu Jianfeng seems to break with Yuan Chongming, in fact, their relationship is constantly improving. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. This sentence is very reasonable.


    If it had not been for Liu Jianfeng''s unusual mind, I''m afraid his position in the yuan family would have plummeted.


    "Jianfeng, do you think you are sure to defeat this king beast now?" Yuan Zhenglin''s attitude towards Liu Jianfeng has improved again. As expected, Yuan Zhenglin had some opinions about himself before.


    They also wonder what kind of person Ye Chuan is? Before and Liu Jianfeng a move contest, now can enter the top 16, this person''s strength is really very worrying.


    Xiao Lingfeng was stunned by his blind self-confidence. At the moment, Yuan Zhenglin and others have come here. They haven''t really seen the strength of Ye Chuan and others.


    Ye Tian said with a smile: "yes, who is my master? I think the champion of this feast must be my teacher''s. There can be no accident! "


    Xiao Lingfeng some doubts asked: "you to your master so confident?"


    "Uncle Xiao, my master and Uncle Wang are sure to win the contest. I''m 100% sure!" Ye Tian said with a smile that he didn''t have any worries about this competition.


    Su Hexuan has not appeared, standing beside Xiao Lingfeng is still Ye Tian and others, they look at the following situation, are a little excited.


    Yin Shuang nodded with a smile and said, "but I''m optimistic that ye Chuan can win. This is a psychological feeling."


    Xiao Lingfeng stood on the stage and looked at Ye Chuan and Wang beast below. He said with a smile: "Wang beast is a man who once defeated Liu Jianfeng. Although he is a spirit beast in tianwu realm, his strength should not be underestimated?"


    Ye Chuan vs. Wang Chuan in the first game, but this game has caused some attention. We should know that Wang and ye Chuan are very close, and we don''t know what direction the situation is going.


    In the match of 16-8, ye Chuan was the first to meet Wang beast, which made Wang beast a little sad.


    Because they know that if they want to beat the red eye monkey, the difficulty will be increased by several times, but if they beat the king beast directly, it will be the end of the game.


    Everyone is staring at Ye Chuan and Wang beast in the field, and their competition today has become the focus of the whole competition.


    Many people don''t know ye Chuan at all, but many people know Wang beast, because Wang beast beat Liu Jianfeng, and now he has become a hot figure to win the championship, even his odds have exceeded anyone.

 Chapter 421

    The arena in tianwu city''s central square is huge. The whole arena is nearly 500 meters long from south to north. It is surrounded by a circle of unknown materials.


    Around the central square, there are a lot of people and people everywhere!


    "Who is Ye Chuan? I seem to have heard of... "


    "This king beast, Lao Tzu dropped his 500000 yuan stone. How could this man quit?"


    "Actually quit? What the hell is this? How can you quit well? "


    "I''m a jerk..."


    "Quit? Did the king beast quit? "


    With the exception of a few people, most of them were wide eyed and couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Everyone is a smile, on the field, the king beast is now shouting: "I quit!"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "let''s watch the game well. Other people are so full of expectations. Is it not good for us to talk about quitting here? Ha ha


    "Hehe, top eight, I''m good enough!" Wang Haiping said with a smile that his original ranking was about ten, and Wang Haiping now knows the ranking, which is not accurate at all.


    Zi Ning was able to send Wang Haiping to the top eight without any sound. Now Wang Haiping can say that the top eight have already occupied a place.


    "To be honest, who am I happy to meet anyway? Fortunately, I met my elder martial brother..."


    "Ah, elder martial brother, don''t talk about it. Elder martial brother Qin and I met first..." He Jiehua wailed to one side, and he was depressed: "ah, if I meet younger martial sister, then I still have a chance. If I meet elder martial brother Qin, I will slip away like this!"


    Wang Haiping naturally has his own happy reason, yuntianzong this time, but three people have entered the top 16!


    Wang Haiping said in a deep voice: "if I meet brother Qin, I will quit. I know I''m not brother Qin''s opponent, so I won''t join in the fun. I thought about winning the championship before I came here, but after so much experience, I think it''s a happy thing to be in the last 16! "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "if so, I hope to meet Wang beast, but it''s a pity that ye Chuan picked up a bargain!"


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "ha ha, if they are willing to talk like this, let them talk like this. Anyway, there is nothing wrong today. Wang beast has told me before that if he meets Ye Chuan, he will definitely quit the competition."


    Under the field, Qin Feng and others watched Ye Chuan and Wang beast chatting on the challenge arena. He was also quite depressed and said, "if you want to fight, fight. If you don''t fight, let''s come down to chat. These two people are very happy."


    "I don''t know..." he shrugged helplessly


    Wang beast said with a smile: "brother Chuan, you see, so many people are looking at us, but we are chatting on it. What kind of expression do you think these people will have when they know I''m going to quit?"


    He and Qin Feng can work together to defeat yuan Tianzhong, who has the strength of tianwujing nine, but not necessarily the brother of tianwujing six, because when fighting yuan Tianzhong, it''s all about life and death, and when he''s with his brother, it''s mostly about martial arts.


    But sometimes Ye Chuan''s strength may not be as good as others, but he can often defeat his opponents through his own cards. His cards are also part of his strength. Unfortunately, many times he can''t use them at all.


    He can do it with Liu Jianfeng, and maybe he can do it with others, but in the face of his brother, can he really use the sword? This is absolutely impossible.


    In fact, ye Chuan also knows that it is absolutely impossible for him to give full play to his strength if he competes with his brother. Why? Because he knows that if he wants to give full play to his strength, it must be a battle of life and death!


    "Well, it''s not that I don''t want to fight with brother Chuan. I know brother Chuan, you can''t play with all your strength when you fight with us." The king beast said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan looked at Wang beast depressed and said: "it seems that too many brothers is not a good thing. If you guys see me quit, what''s the meaning of my participating in the competition?" Ye Chuan is also some helpless said.


    The king beast smiles and says with an indifferent face: "so many people are looking forward to the duel between you and me, and even many people want to see the weakness of you and me through our duel. Since everyone wants to know your details, I won''t let them know..."


    Ye Chuan looked at the king beast in surprise and said, "I said King beast, you don''t really plan to quit, do you?"


    "Well, brother Chuan, since you regard me as a brother, that brother can''t really fight brother Chuan. I know that brother Chuan has a lofty ideal. In fact, I have planned it before. As long as I don''t meet brother Chuan, I will try my best to do my best! " The king beast said with a smile."Ha ha, I didn''t expect that my first opponent was my good brother..." Ye Chuan also shrugged helplessly. Obviously, he didn''t want to meet Wang beast.


    Today, he has a chance to stand on this stage with YeChuan, and he looks a little shivering.


    "I don''t know what to call you. I''ll call you brother Chuan in the future. After so many things, my king beast has changed from an unknown person to the object of tianwuzong''s discussion. Brother Chuan gave me all this!" Wang''s eyes were full of gratitude. If it had not been for ye Chuan, I''m afraid he would not have been like this.


    "Brother Chuan? It''s the first time that you call me by this name... " YeChuan said with a smile.


    Wang beast ha ha said happily: "it''s something that Wang beast didn''t even think of. Standing on the stage of the top 16, I''m a little excited, brother Chuan..."


    "King beast, are you ready?" Ye Chuan looked at the king beast and said with a smile.


    His presence is a deterrent, only such a deterrent, you can continue to become a strong, to be able to continue to become the glory of the strong to play a huge effect out.


    For example, with the emergence of a strong man in wushengjing, the development of your family must be sustainable, because the life of a strong man in wushengjing is long.


    The development of history is an inevitable choice. If you want the family to continue to be strong, then you must have more talents to join the family, so as to ensure the strength of the family.


    This is the vicissitude of the whole continent. No family or sect can last forever, and no family or sect can last forever.


    Are there few cases of favoring one over the other in the whole Canghai continent? Many sects have become more and more powerful because of the emergence of genius, and many of the original powerful sects have experienced too much wind and rain, and their whole sects have become incomparably desolate.


    Entering tianwu sect will be their only chance. Otherwise, who will help whom? Who has the final say? Is it not that Tian Wu Zong''s own man has the final say?


    Why do so many sects sharpen their heads and drill into tianwu sect? Because they know that some people in the court are good officials. They want someone to stand up and speak to the leader when the whole clan is in danger.


    What a wonderful thing it would be if there was a person who could speak in tianwuzong?


    As a matter of fact, honor is the second. After all, they have a dependence in tianwu sect, right?


    This is a surprise for these people. The fifty people who were originally eliminated were extremely depressed. However, after hearing this news, the whole people became a little excited. For them, it is a great honor to enter tianwu city and become the inner disciples of tianwu sect.


    At that time, they were all excited. As long as the top 120 players were qualified to enter tianwuzong, they would become the inner disciples of tianwuzong.


    However, the final result surprised all of them, because Xiao Lingfeng issued his first suzerain order in his life after the MERMAID ISLAND trial!


    All the people who participated in the MERMAID ISLAND trial were fighting for the number of places. Almost all of them fought for the 70 places.


    Beating Liu Jianfeng is the best proof of his strength. Even many people are optimistic that Wang beast will win the championship. Once he wins the championship, it means that rich resources will flow into them all at once.


    These people want to survive in tianwuzong in the future. Now they are looking for the support, and the king beast is the support they need. After all, the strength of the king beast is there.


    "Anyway, I''ll follow this king beast. This man has defeated Liu Jianfeng. I think his strength is also very strong!"


    "That''s not so. We have to polish our eyes a little, or we''ll be the only ones in the world!"


    "Yes, we have entered tianwuzong now, but the top 16 have nothing to do with us. However, we are still brothers in tianwuzong in the future, so we have to polish our eyes."


    "King beast? Isn''t that the king beast who defeated Liu Jianfeng, who once ranked first? This time, he and Liu Jianfeng are in the same group again. I''m afraid there will be a good play to see at that time! "


    Everyone was shocked, for them, the strength of these people is a bit too abnormal, so many people at the same time into the top 16, the whole tianwuzong is very difficult to appear in the grand occasion!


    "Are you serious? Four people in the top 16? There is no other family in the whole tianwuzong. "


    "We don''t know, but this king beast seems to come out with them. Do you know? It seems that four of those people have entered the top 16


    "Is it the brother of Lord Yin Shuang? How is that possible? I heard that he seems to have come out of a small sect called tianhezong... ""I heard that it seems to be the younger brother of Lord yinshuang of Fengwu city. At present, no one really knows the origin of this man!"


    "You laid half a million stone? I''ve laid a million yuan stone. I said I''d quit and quit. What did he think? "


    The sound of people cursing and complaining was almost the same as Wang''s imagination. Looking at people''s expression and appearance, Wang also smiles, and then quickly jumps out of the arena.


    "The third round of tianwuzong baizong feast, the first 16 into eight, the winner Ye Chuan!"

 Chapter 422

    Everyone didn''t expect Wang beast to give up directly. Originally, he thought it was a fierce competition, which made so many people depressed.


    Wang beast was the one who defeated Liu Jianfeng. Liu Jianfeng was the one who ranked first at the beginning of the feast.


    These two auras together, Wang beast could have become a shining person in the audience, but they just gave the chance to Ye Chuan.


    Does he have something to keep? Obviously, everyone didn''t believe it, but Zhan Yuntao was the one who knew Liu Jianfeng best. He said that if he had, it would be natural.


    "Liu Jianfeng? The bottom card? " Everyone was surprised, because in their opinion, Wang beast had already tested Liu Jianfeng. Even for the sake of 50 billion yuan stone, I''m afraid this product will do its best, right?


    Zhan Yuntao looked at the audience and said, "I''ve been looking forward to the battle with Liu Jianfeng. I can say that I''m rehearsing for you now. Let''s see what real cards Liu Jianfeng has..."


    The king beast looked at Zang qingsuo and said with a smile, "well, Zang qingsuo, I''m afraid you are also stealing music now, aren''t you? Well, let''s take a look at Yuntao now. He doesn''t say a word and doesn''t know what he''s thinking... "


    This depends on your state of mind. If your state of mind is always the strongest and the best, Zang qingsuo''s talent can only be said to be average.


    Although it seems that the top ten experts in Diwu realm are not impressive, they only focus on the feast of hundreds of talents. In normal times, the talent of King beast is extraordinary.


    If ye Chuan hadn''t asked him to practice hard for five years before, he would not have become such a master now?


    In fact, Zang qingsuo''s talent is very strong, but although Zang qingsuo''s talent is good, he doesn''t have any big adventure, which leads him to be like this all the time.


    Besides, when it comes to Qin Feng and others, Zang qingsuo is depressed sometimes. Why is he not so talented?


    Every time, this goal is falling. When they come out, they know that they are not experts at all. Those who dared to show their teeth at that time, but now they are very clever to see ye Chuan and others.


    Zang qingsuo always felt that his goal was very high, but the more he came out, the more exaggerated he was.


    "I said that you are a bad boy after all..." Zang qingsuo said with a smile, "I''ve met someone I don''t know. Anyway, I guess I can''t beat others. At that time, I''ll just give up. Anyway, after entering the top 16, my goal has been achieved."


    "I feel like I can''t beat Ye Chuan anyway. I''d better step down earlier than let him abuse him. I''ll have a better reputation then!" Wang said


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Lord Luo, I''m really depressed. Originally, I planned to fight with Wang beast. How can I know this guy doesn''t take me seriously at all..."


    Luo hengming looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile: "Ye Chuan, you are not modest at all!"


    "Come on, Wang beast is a real boy. If he had known that he would not take part in the competition, he would not come here today." YeChuan some depressed said.


    "YeChuan, I said that you are really lucky. You directly met the king beast, but the king beast didn''t even get into the top eight. The top eight, the top eight of tianwuzong, it''s a matter of shining the family!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Off the field, Qin Feng watched Ye Chuan and Wang beast come over. Along the way, they heard a lot of pointing voices from time to time. Ye Chuan and Wang beast didn''t care about anything at all. They walked directly in the direction of Qin Feng.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s voice of comfort did not win Yin Shuang''s real trust. Although Yin Shuang was not speaking, she could feel his faint disdain for ye Chuan from Xiao Lingfeng''s words.


    "If not, ye Chuan is a genius. But on such an occasion today, I think Wang Shou''s rash withdrawal will have an impact on the reputation of tianwuzong. Shuang''er, don''t worry too much. Ye Chuan is your brother, that is my brother. How can I treat him..."


    Of course, she wants to love her husband. If Xiao Lingfeng really doesn''t like Ye Chuan, isn''t she in the middle?


    "Don''t you see Lingfeng Although Yin Shuang''s voice is very small, it can be heard that she is not very happy. After all, ye Chuan is her brother. If Xiao Lingfeng is like this, won''t she lose face?


    "Ling Feng..." The voice of Yin Shuang calling Xiao Lingfeng is a little small. Xiao Lingfeng is not in a good mood at the moment. He doesn''t look at Yin Shuang too much. He just doubts in a low voice and doesn''t make a sound.


    Although she knows that Xiao Lingfeng can''t embarrass Ye Chuan, Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t like Ye Chuan. There is a thorn in Yin Shuang''s heart, which makes him feel like he doesn''t want to talk.Why don''t you like YeChuan? This is not very clear to him, but in Yin Shuang''s opinion, Xiao Lingfeng should be jealous of Ye Chuan''s talent.


    From the beginning to now, Yin Shuang has found that Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t really like Ye Chuan. Although Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t show it, Yin Shuang''s keen intuition can still be felt.


    Heart is very disappointed, Xiao Lingfeng although not too much performance in his face, but careful yinshuang can still detect the road, she knows this time ye Chuan and make Xiao Lingfeng unhappy.


    In fact, he still hopes that this first game can be wonderful, but he also knows the relationship between Ye Chuan and Wang beast. These two people are unlikely to be able to fight together.


    Ye Chuan and Wang beast off the field, Xiao Lingfeng after a long look, but also some ugly face left.


    It''s a pity that when you buy a cold door, people don''t give you a cold door. If there is a cold door explosion every day, is it still called a cold door? Obviously, it can''t be called a cold door.


    What casinos grasp is the mentality of these people. If they want to get rich overnight, they have to buy unpopular ones.


    After all, it''s a few of the few who buy the unpopular. More people like gambling, but they don''t dare to buy the unpopular.


    Maybe many people don''t know the joint of this gambling theory, but can they not know the meaning of it?


    The casinos themselves hope that there will be a cold explosion. Once there is a cold explosion, some people will get angry, but more people will become poor.


    So many people buy Wang beast even though the odds of Wang beast are relatively low, which makes these people who lost so much xingyuanshi very unhappy.


    If Wang beast defeats Ye Chuan, many people feel that it''s normal. He can even defeat Liu Jianfeng. Can''t he defeat Ye Chuan? This is obviously an unlikely thing.


    Ye Chuan''s odds against Wang beast are much higher. Now these gambling casinos are crazy.


    There are even some people who have become rich overnight here. The odds of Wang beast are actually quite low.


    Every game has a stake, and many people have prepared quite well for this feast.


    Some people quit the first game, if the 16 into eight games are so unbearable, what else can people expect?


    One match a day, there is absolutely no repetition. Before the start of the match, this is the first match. The first formal match in the third round was originally intended to be more formal. Now it seems that it is impossible to be formal.


    "Brothers, next time we''ll see how Liu Jianfeng cleans up this filthy mess. Let''s go and drink!"


    "It''s a pity that I came to line up early. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get a place. It turned out to be such a thing. It''s really a wet blanket!"


    "Anyway, it''s hard for people to understand the present hundred grand banquet. How can ye Chuan be so calm? It must have been discussed in advance!"


    "It''s the same people with different lives. Is it difficult that this year''s champion will be awarded directly to this man named Ye Chuan?"


    "Damn it, isn''t Ye Chuan too lucky? I met one of my own people, and they even gave him the chance... "


    But Wang beast is a popular figure. Don''t you make people laugh when you quit suddenly?


    If you don''t have enough strength, it''s reasonable to surrender directly at that time. People can be regarded as acquaintances and save some strength for their brothers. There''s nothing wrong with that.


    The following people do not understand, you know this opportunity that life may only once, if you miss it, it is really missed. In the land of material desires, this scene is too rare.


    "You don''t believe it? Hehe, unless Liu Jianfeng is in the extreme situation, he can''t give up his goal of winning the championship of this grand banquet. A yuan family star stone wants to show him? In order not to let his competitors know his cards, what if he lost the star stone? "


    Zhan Yuntao said in a deep voice. In fact, although he knew Liu Jianfeng about this, Liu Jianfeng had some difficulties in the competition with Wang beast at that time.


    After all, compared with other people, even if he tried his best to cut off the king beast''s spirit pet, there will be a king beast with ten levels of land and martial arts in that place, and he won''t have Yuan Li by then. Isn''t he going to be slaughtered?

 Chapter 423

    Qin Feng''s first game came as scheduled, and he Jiehua also abstained from the game directly. For him, fighting with Qin Feng is like seeking death.


    Qin Feng is also easy to enter the eight, the 16 into the eight games, the most attractive should be Zhan Yuntao and Liu Jianfeng''s game.


    Many people don''t know who Zhan Yuntao is, but Liu Jianfeng''s name is still very loud.


    "That''s right. As long as you can think about it clearly, winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. As long as our brothers work together, what else can''t be done? Ha ha... " YeChuan said with a smile, his heart also think so.


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "also, if you dare not even think about it, what else can you do? Brother Qin, I have been taught! Today''s competition, no matter success or failure, I will adjust my own mentality. If I lose, it means I am inferior to others. I should work harder. If I win, I can''t relax! "


    "No confidence in yourself?" Qin Feng said with a smile: "if a person dare not even think about it, what else can you do?"


    Is the strong of wuhuangjing and wushengjing comparable? Obviously, some of them are not very similar!


    "Emperor Wu? "Martial saint?" Zhan Yuntao was a little confused. He didn''t expect that ye Chuan would set his goal so high.


    YeChuan said with a smile: "yes, I think it should be like this. What is the success or failure of a moment? I think Lord Luo is quite right. Maybe you are not his opponent in this period, but I think it''s the thing we need to consider that we can become the emperor and even the saint of martial arts, isn''t it? "


    Luo hengming said that he was sincere, and Zhan Yuntao''s face seemed to improve.


    "Yuntao, listen to me as a teacher. A temporary victory or defeat is definitely not a lifetime victory or defeat. You have high ideals and pursuits. Do you think it is worth a temporary victory or defeat? Master, you have figured out that martial arts is about your life, not for a moment. So this time, whether you win or lose, you have to put down the burden in your heart. Liu Jianfeng is not the enemy of your life! "


    Luo hengming just didn''t want to see his apprentice become the same as him. Zhan Yuntao said in a deep voice: "it''s my duty to share the worries and relieve the labor for the master. The master has been very kind to him since he was young..."


    Indeed, if there is such pressure at the beginning, it is easy to cause other people''s psychological abnormality.


    Luo hengming smiles at Zhan Yuntao, and the same crowd also sighs.


    "If you think about it, I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with each other. To win all the time is easy for him to be complacent, and to lose all the time is also a huge psychological blow for him


    "Yes, because of the relationship between the two sects, Yuntao has always been worried about Liu Jianfeng. In fact, although it doesn''t help Wu Dao, it can become their motivation sometimes!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Luo hengming is relaxed. He says with a smile: "in fact, I''ve been looking forward to the competition between Liu Jianfeng and my family Yuntao. I know this has always been a thorn in Yuntao''s heart..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "brother Yuntao, no matter how he wins or loses this battle, he will be remembered by people."


    One side of Zi Ning said with a smile: "it used to look good, but now it''s just like that. It''s no different from other people. I hope elder martial brother Yuntao can defeat him and make some money for us..."


    Zhou Yu looked at her man and then at Liu Jianfeng. She said with a smile, "that Liu Jianfeng is just like that!"


    After about a while, the master of ceremonies had already called Liu Jianfeng and Zhan Yuntao into the stadium. They both looked very handsome.


    "Master, I will definitely have a good result when I fight Zhan Yuntao!" Liu Jianfeng is quite confident.


    Can the current pressure be regarded as pressure? It''s obviously impossible. What''s the difference between pressure and floating clouds?


    Xia Jinyu won''t give Liu Jianfeng any pressure now. The pressure of ranking first makes Liu Jianfeng have great psychological pressure, but now everything is different.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. If you win Zhan Yuntao today, even if you don''t have any achievements, I''m very glad to be a teacher. "


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ve finished this matter. Yuan Chongming now treats me as a real brother-in-law. He even says that I am in charge of the yuan family... " Liu Jianfeng said what happened before.


    "Yuan Chongming? Compared with you, this person''s temperament is still too far behind... " Xia Jinyu thinks that this person is not enough to worry about: "besides, he is disabled now. It''s more difficult to compete with you, but you should also pay attention to Yuan Zhenglin. I''m afraid this old guy will pour the dirty water on you!"Liu Jianfeng discusses with Xia Jinyu without hesitation. When Xia Jinyu hears this, he turns his brow and shows a smile. He thinks that his apprentice can talk to him like this, which at least proves that he is very close to him.


    "Yuan family? Ha ha, that''s all. Master, you may know what I married yuan family for? However, I''ve lost so many xingyuanshi to the yuan family. It''s very difficult to establish a certain position in the yuan family. In particular, there is a genius in the yuan family. Although he is not as good as me temporarily, he is my biggest threat! "


    "What are you going to do with the yuan family?" Now there are only him and Liu Jianfeng. Xia Jinyu also wants to ask his apprentice what he thinks. He wants to see what his apprentice and yuan family want to do?


    The two of them can also talk about everything. Maybe the only person Liu Jianfeng respects is Xia Jinyu. Only when he faces Xia Jinyu, he is in a completely relaxed state.


    "Master, please..." Liu Jianfeng has a very good feeling for the master who has always brought him up.


    Xia Jinyu nodded with a smile and said: "well, there is still a period of time before the competition. The master wants to ask you something!"


    "King beast? In my life, he is just a clown. In another two years, I will let him crawl under my feet Liu Jianfeng is very domineering.


    Liu Jianfeng himself knows that this matter is a thorn for him. Now that the thorn has been pulled out, isn''t it easy for the whole person?


    "The king beast has given up the competition automatically, and I believe you have put down a burden in your heart. The king beast itself is an unusual person, and its own strength can''t be compared with you, so don''t care too much about winning or losing with him!" Xia Jinyu said comfortingly.


    However, he knows better that although the strength between the two people is equal, his mentality is obviously better than Zhan Yuntao.


    Over the years, he also knows that Zhan Yuntao has been working very hard. Winning or losing is a common thing for military strategists. The contest between him and Zhan Yuntao is absolutely cheating, and he can''t be a general who always wins.


    In his opinion, there is no difficulty at all, YeChuan? Qin Feng? These people are just a bunch of clowns. In his heart, the biggest threat is Wang beast. In fact, the second biggest threat is Zhan Yuntao.


    The elimination of the king beast makes him feel quite happy. If there is a red eyed monkey standing in front of him, it may be difficult. But now for Liu Jianfeng, the biggest difficulty has been removed. Is the rest still difficult?


    "Don''t worry, master. Of course I know this. I will do my best. Zhan Yuntao is just a defeated general under my command. He is not brave enough!" Liu Jianfeng''s confidence suddenly increased.


    "Jianfeng, I won''t say anything about this competition. I believe you should know the significance of this competition?" Xia Jinyu looks at Liu Jianfeng and says in a cold voice.


    The king beast gave up the ownership that might have been the champion and left directly, which had to arouse the suspicion of others, and even many people felt that this matter seemed to be controlled by someone.


    Is Liu Jianfeng the only one who is surprised? It can be said that except for ye Chuan''s brothers and a few people who know them better, other people think there is a big mystery in this matter.


    Before the start of the competition, many people were one-sided in support of Liu Jianfeng. The elimination of Wang beast made Liu Jianfeng a hot candidate for the championship. Liu Jianfeng was also very surprised before. How could Wang beast give up this great opportunity?


    Tianwu beizong, Zhan Yuntao, that is also a wonderful character.


    The banquet was held in tianwu city for the first time. Few people in tianwu City knew about the gratitude and resentment between tianwu northern and tianwu Southern.


    However, Zhan Yuntao has always been very low-key, which is just unknown before. The people who really know know about it will know the gratitude and resentment of tianwu northern and tianwu Southern.


    Because his own position is very high, Luo hengming said in a deep voice: "go ahead, as long as you usually learn to the extreme, I believe you will not be worse than anyone else!"


    Zhan Yuntao bows to Luo hengming deeply. Before that, the adjustment of mentality is very crucial. As long as the mentality is adjusted well, other things will be easy to say.


    A flash, jump, with the sound of the tsunami, Zhan Yuntao is already standing on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 424

    "Zhan Yuntao!"


    Looking at Liu Jianfeng who has already stood on the challenge arena, Zhan Yuntao just gently spits out three words.


    His name, of course, is very familiar with Liu Jianfeng, the first round of the competition, the original emphasis should be ye Chuan and Wang beast.


    In fact, Yin Shuang has no idea at all. What she has is her love for Xiao Lingfeng.


    "Ha ha, maybe, but I don''t think it''s as good as YeChuan and Qinfeng..."


    "Shuang''er, these two people have excellent talents. It seems that they will be the focus of cultivation in the future."


    Although on the surface, he also attaches great importance to genius, but deep down, he still does not want to have unstable factors.


    Unlike Su Hexuan, who completely embraces tianwuzong in his heart, Xiao Lingfeng seems to have more control.


    However, he was not afraid of what ye Chuan and Qin Feng did to tianwuzong. After all, they all came from tianwuzong. How could they possibly do this kind of thing?


    Xiao Lingfeng chose to be indifferent and free range!


    Although he let Qin Feng participate in the banquet, it was just to prevent other sects from getting these two talents.


    In fact, the most important thing is that Xiao Lingfeng is envious of the talents of Ye Chuan and Qin Feng.


    Where is his face? A patriarch can''t do it by himself because something happened to a small clan in wuzun. What do other patriarchs think?


    Just like before, he relied on the relationship with Yin Shuang and directly wanted Xiao Lingfeng to come forward in order to protect a small clan.


    What happened to YeChuan? Is his talent really that good? Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t think so. Even if his talent is really good, what''s the use of disobedience?


    he disdained the present discomfort from the beginning. Now he is the master, and everything has the final say.


    Xiao Lingfeng at the beginning will ye Chuan as a key figure to cultivate, but look at Su Hexuan and others too much attention.


    If there is a group of talents constantly competing, even if one or two of them are lost at that time, the remaining one or two will definitely be among the people.


    This kind of genius is the one who can compete with Xiao Lingfeng. If he doesn''t have it, Xiao Lingfeng may feel that he is lack of motivation.


    But if we want to make progress faster, we must have competition. In Xiao Lingfeng''s term, although there are many talents, there are few who can really compete with Xiao Lingfeng.


    The whole tianwuzong is a kind of inheritance, just like Su Hexuan trained Xiao Lingfeng.


    If tianwuzong could appear such two talented people at once, it would be possible for tianwuzong to be prosperous for a long time.


    Zhan Yuntao and Liu Jianfeng are indeed rare talents, at least compared with him at that time!


    On the challenge arena, Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang are sitting together. Xiao Lingfeng is in a good mood at the moment.


    Everyone was amazed. I think Liu Jianfeng''s every move has affected many people''s hearts.


    "He''s just a genius!"


    "Yes, Liu Jianfeng is really the best among the people. How did he dodge at such a close distance?"


    "Wow, that''s great!"


    "Mother of, unexpectedly cut in empty shadow above!" Zhan Yuntao spat secretly. He also knew that if Liu Jianfeng was so vulnerable, he would not be called Liu Jianfeng.


    The blade doesn''t feel resistance!


    With a strange smile, Liu Jianfeng''s body has been cut into Liu Jianfeng''s body.


    Even some people who worship Liu Jianfeng are blindfolded, but look at everything in front of them.


    The crowd exclaimed in surprise. They thought Zhan Yuntao was going to kill Liu Jianfeng.


    "Hoo


    Zhan Yuntao''s sword seems to be only one meter away from Liu Jianfeng, as if he is about to touch Liu Jianfeng.


    Zhan Yuntao is able to maximize his fighting spirit. In fact, to some extent, he is more like a warrior.


    What do you need to come up with? That''s momentum. The last thing we need is courage to overcome everything.


    In other people''s eyes, Zhan Yuntao''s way of doing this is not like that, but in Liu Jianfeng''s eyes, he is a very smart person.


    This is Zhan Yuntao''s personality. At first, he attacks with his strongest power. At the end, he is still like this. In the middle, he is not slow.


    Tiger head and tiger tail!


    Liu Jianfeng calmly resists. It seems to be Zhan Yuntao''s best move. In fact, he knows that the real killing move has not come out yet. He knows Zhan Yuntao.


    Losing to Liu Jianfeng, he felt that it was a shame of his life, but he also had to admit that Liu Jianfeng seemed to be more powerful than others.


    When Zhan Yuntao meets Liu Jianfeng, his eyes almost burst with fire. At this moment, he seems to be releasing his previous resentment."Go to hell!"


    In the middle of the challenge arena, the sword shadow has covered more than half of the challenge arena. It seems that such a huge challenge arena can''t accommodate these two people.


    However, correspondingly speaking, the higher their risk level is, these are complementary things.


    Take ye Chuan himself as an example. He has a lot of stories. The more secrets he has, the more potential he has.


    These people are not fuel-efficient lamps. They can come to a hundred feasts. Who doesn''t have a story?


    Ye Chuan smiles. For those of similar level, the closer their strength is, the thicker their cards are. Only those with thicker cards can win a chance of survival.


    "Yes, it''s hard to predict the outcome now. If you want to achieve something, you can only see the final blow."


    "YeChuan, do you think you can see it now? Two people or half a Jin to eight Liang, to see how hard their cards, now for them, everything is just the beginning


    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng looked at each other and said with a smile, "Qin Feng, who can win this fight?"


    The crowd sighed. Looking at Zhan Yuntao''s appearance, they knew that he was not a showman. He who could threaten Liu Jianfeng as soon as he came up must be very strong.


    "Zhan Yuntao is also a player with super strength."


    "Yes, I thought it was a match without any eyes, but I didn''t expect it to be so wonderful at the beginning."


    "Who is this man? How could it be so powerful? "


    "How can you use the big move so quickly?"


    The huge sword shadow slowly appeared in the air, dividing the whole challenge arena into two parts!


    The color of the sky is also some changes, the original blue is now some cloudy flavor.


    The sword light seems to divide the whole arena into two parts and split the sky. As the name suggests, it is to split the whole world.


    Zhan Yuntao directly uses his own big move, splits the sky to chop!


    "Split the sky!"


    The metal sound of the two swords touching each other is also the surging emotion of the people!


    The whole challenge arena seems to be staging a good play, two people from time to time rub out some sparks.


    Liu Jianfeng snorted with disdain, and then disappeared into the challenge arena.


    "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!"


    Liu Jianfeng seems to be the only one standing there in the middle of the whole challenge arena. Later, I can see Zhan Yuntao''s figure turning into several virtual shadows.


    Zhan Yuntao seems to have been the first to discover the fighter plane. He has already made a move.


    Both of them are looking for a fighter. Once they find a fighter, they will never let it go.


    Liu Jianfeng has always been low-key before, and now he knows that it is impossible to be low-key at this time.


    A gust of wind passed, and the battle started at this moment.


    "Hoo


    Zhan Yuntao holds up his sword while Liu Jianfeng lowers his head slightly. It seems that he doesn''t look at Zhan Yuntao at all, but only he knows clearly in his own heart. Now he pays close attention to Zhan Yuntao''s every move.


    "Let''s see the competition between these two people. It seems that they know each other."


    "Well, it''s just like that Wang beast and YeChuan knew each other yesterday. At last, that Wang beast withdrew from the competition."


    "General goods? Hehe, do you think it''s easy to get into the top 16? Although there are a lot of people quitting the competition, there should be some relationship between them, right


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? I thought it was a general product... "


    "This person seems to have some fame. It seems that Yuan Chongming, who won the first place of tianwu sect in Fengwu city before, is really very powerful."


    "Who is Zhan Yuntao? There was no such person on the previous hundred feast list? "


    Two people instantly raised their momentum to the top, it seems that there is a small universe to explode.


    This is the difference in momentum. Liu Jianfeng once defeated Zhan Yuntao. In his heart, he already thinks Zhan Yuntao is the loser of his team. Now the two men''s confrontation has some sharp point to Mai Mang''s meaning.


    Liu Jianfeng is also a kind of learning to say three words, even with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Liu Jianfeng!"


    However, with the king beast''s withdrawal, now the real play has become Liu Jianfeng''s appearance.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s buying yinshuang is really good. If it wasn''t for yinshuang, YeChuan would not be so free.


    "Oh? Hehe, maybe, but people like Ye Chuan and Qin Feng may not be able to be used by our tianwuzong in the future, but Zhan Yuntao and Liu Jianfeng are absolutely able to be used by our tianwuzong! "


    Xiao Lingfeng says what she really thinks. Yin Shuang also thinks of Xiao Lingfeng''s attitude. Although she doesn''t agree with Xiao Lingfeng, she doesn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 425

    Yi Bian fight again!


    Liu Jianfeng and Zhan Yuntao have been fighting for nearly 20 rounds. Their level seems to be equal now. Everyone is guessing what''s going on?


    Zhan Yuntao is also known for the first time. It''s hard to ask for anything when you know his strength.


    It seems that Zhan Yuntao is not as powerful as tongyuntie.


    The collision between the short blade and the square brick made a spark, and the strong impact made both of them step back two steps!


    "Bang!"


    The ancient blue square brick exudes the flavor of simplicity!


    "You must be at the last minute, aren''t you? I''ll see how hard your cards are! " Liu Jianfeng sneered and took out a brick like thing from his storage ring.


    Liu Jianfeng also frowned. Obviously, he had already felt the difference of Zhan Yuntao this time. He didn''t expect that Zhan Yuntao had the strength to fight back at this time. Instead, he was so quick.


    Above the challenge arena, Zhan Yuntao turned into a streamer and rushed directly to Liu Jianfeng.


    Xia Jinyu nodded thoughtfully and didn''t have so much scruples when talking with Luo hengming.


    The competition between tianwu Nanzong and tianwu beizong has become more and more intense. If it is stopped at this time, it will lead to tragedy.


    In fact, Luo hengming, the elder of tianwu sect, thinks that these contradictions are actually internal contradictions. It''s OK to have contradictions, but the contradiction between life and death is exaggerated.


    "I mean, Yuntao and Liu Jianfeng still need me to resolve their grudges. As for the grudges between him and ye Chuan, it depends on how he handles them. After all, we still have an identity, that is, the elder of tianwu sect. We should make our due contribution to the development of the sect..." Luo hengming said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?" Xia Jinyu completely eased down at this time.


    "Well, Xia Jinyu, let''s let go of the business between you and me. What if Liu Jianfeng wins Zhan Yuntao? Most of all, it seems that we have some face when we talk about it in tianwuzong. When you tell it to outsiders, others will only think that we are fighting in the dark... " Luo hengming said with a smile.


    "That''s nonsense. We''ve put all our energy into the next generation. Where else is there energy..." Xia Jinyu''s words haven''t been half said, and he seems to reflect again.


    Now both of them are the top ten of tianwu realm. In fact, they have the chance to seek and break through the wuzun realm in their whole life.


    Once he and Xia Jinyu had very good talent, otherwise how could they become the masters of the two sects?


    "Not enough talent? Hehe, you are wrong. Their mentality has deviated from the realm of martial arts. Just like you and me, do you think there is still a chance to break through the realm of martial arts in your life? I believe you and I should know clearly in our hearts that there is absolutely no chance to break through the wuzun realm. " Luo hengming sighed.


    "This is because they don''t have enough talent!" Xia Jinyu said with disdain.


    "Do you respect those who are strong?" Xia Jinyu knows that in fact, there are no strong people in wuzunjing in these two schools. It''s not that they don''t think of it, but that they can''t get out of wuzunjing at all.


    "I think the enmity of our generation should come to an end. How many talented people have appeared in our two sects? What happened to them in the end? Are there any strong people who really break through to wuzun Luo hengming asked in a deep voice.


    "Talk? What are you talking about? " Xia Jinyu looks at Luo hengming.


    "In fact, it doesn''t mean much. We haven''t met for so many years, but our hatred is getting deeper and deeper. I think we should have a good talk?" This time, Luo hengming took the initiative to communicate.


    "Luo hengming, what do you mean by telling me this now?" Xia Jinyu''s attitude also eased down.


    Luo hengming''s voice makes Xia Jinyu''s lineup enlightening. Xia Jinyu has never thought about this. He always thinks that if he presses Luo hengming, he will succeed.


    "Xia Jinyu, I ask you, the contradiction between tianwu north and tianwu South has a long history. Why has no one ever solved it after the evolution? Your apprentice Liu Jianfeng and my apprentice Zhan Yuntao don''t know each other at all, but they become enemies all of a sudden. Is that what we two masters should do? "


    If Xia Jinyu is thoughtful, he didn''t expect that Luo hengming''s realm suddenly becomes so high.


    "What do I mean? Xia Jinyu, I''m not a teacher! " Luo hengming sighed: "what have you and I got from fighting for so many years? What do you get besides passing on the seeds of hatred to the next generation? Nothing at all


    "What do you mean?" Xia Jinyu also found that Luo hengming is different now.


    In fact, all this is the struggle of the clan, which makes his apprentice under pressure. Now what he needs to release is this pressure.He is also a man who likes freedom. Now he has been oppressed by the clan. He even has no time to find a wife. It''s up to Ye Chuan to find a wife for him.


    After fighting with tianwu Nanzong for such a long time, he was always in a state of not admitting defeat. It was only when Zhan Yuntao met Ye Chuan and them that he found out that he had done a lot of things wrong. In fact, Zhan Yuntao was not what they thought.


    "That''s it. Maybe Liu Jianfeng is a little bit worse now, but I tell you that although Liu Jianfeng and my apprentice are the same age, he is older than my apprentice for more than half a year. In more than half a year, there is no way to say a lot of things. " Luo hengming said in a deep voice.


    Is it hard to be that her apprentice is only a little better than dog dung? Xia Jinyu''s face is rather ugly and says: "excellent talent, but my apprentice is still a little worse!"


    It can''t be said that his apprentice has defeated Zhan Yuntao once, so why don''t you belittle Zhan Yuntao?


    Xia Jinyu is stunned. He doesn''t know what Luo hengming means at all. However, Xia Jinyu has to admit that although Liu Jianfeng has excellent talent, Zhan Yuntao''s talent is the same as Liu Jianfeng''s. they are real competitors.


    Luo hengming looked at Xia Jinyu and said, "what do you think of my apprentice?"


    "Luo hengming, I found out that you are as shameless as ever. You were just like that when you fought with me before. Now it''s our next generation''s turn. You still have this virtue. When can you change your boasting character? " Xia Jinyu said.


    Is everything controlled by others? This is a joke. Xia Jinyu can''t let this happen.


    But once really lost, it is also to leave the opportunity to YeChuan, such a statement to xiajinyu feel a kind of anger, what is this? He just looked down on tianwu Nanzong.


    If he really wins at that time, he can say that his apprentice has no control all of a sudden.


    "Whatever you say, don''t your disciples want to take revenge on Ye Chuan? My disciple is very kind. Since you want to, I''ll give you this opportunity. That''s what I told my apprentice. Even if I can win, I will lose... " Luo hengming has unsealed his own way back.


    "No plan to win? Ha ha ha ha, Luo hengming, I don''t know about you? In order to win, it''s a unscrupulous person, not ready to win? I don''t think you have any confidence at all Xia Jinyu laughed wildly.


    Luo hengming said with a frank smile: "my apprentice doesn''t intend to win either. He just wants to see if Liu Jianfeng has made any progress over the years. Liu Jianfeng? He''d better leave it to others! "


    "Oh? Ha ha, Luo hengming, you are still so confident. Why can''t I win the championship? Let''s eliminate your apprentice first Xia Jinyu is angry in his heart. On the surface, he is calm. He will never be stimulated by Luo hengming.


    Luo hengming didn''t get angry either. He continued to stimulate Xia Jinyu and said, "Liu Jianfeng is really a genius who doesn''t come out of the world, but there is no absolute in this world, isn''t there? Even if Liu Jianfeng defeated my apprentice, what? It''s not his turn to be the champion of this hundred feasts! "


    "Let''s see who''s better!" Xia Jinyu snorted and turned away from looking at Luo hengming.


    "Why don''t you give me something? Our elder brother doesn''t talk about the second brother. Maybe you know what you give yourself! " Luo hengming just smiles.


    Of course, Xia Jinyu knows this spirit weapon. This is Luo hengming''s spirit weapon. Now he gives it to Zhan Yuntao.


    Xia Jinyu and Luo hengming stood together and looked at the smiling face of Luo hengming. Xia Jinyu was a little angry and said, "Luo hengming, you gave your apprentice your heavenly weapon. You are really shameless!"


    "Hum, Zhan Yuntao, you are still so impatient!" Liu Jianfeng seems to have been treating Zhan Yuntao with this attitude.


    He took out a short and powerful weapon from his storage ring. It didn''t look much different.


    "Liu Jianfeng, I know you didn''t take out your cards at all. Now let me see what cards you are?" Zhan Yuntao gave a strange smile.


    "The best defense weapon in tianwu? So this is what you rely on? " Zhan Yuntao said coldly.


    In fact, his trump card is the first-class spirit weapon in tianwu realm. It''s very rare to know that the first-class spirit weapon in tianwu realm. His master also said that even Xia Jinyu''s spirit weapon is only the second-class spirit weapon in tianwu realm.


    He thought that he could have the upper hand, but he didn''t expect that Liu Jianfeng took out the best weapon in tianwu.

 Chapter 426

    Liu Jianfeng looks at Zhan Yuntao''s attack again, and his mouth brims with a sneer.


    "It''s over!"


    The ancient blue square brick is thrown directly to the direction of Zhan Yuntao''s attack. Zhan Yuntao is stunned. How can the defense spirit weapon be thrown out like this?


    "YeChuan, I can remind you that the weapon of wuzunjing is really different..." Zhan Yuntao is also worried when he looks at Ye Chuan. Although he has seen Ye Chuan''s hand, Wu Zunjing''s spirit weapon can completely enhance the strength of others.


    The weapon of wuzunjing? He even has weapons of wushengjing level. Do he care about weapons of wuzunjing level? It''s just that in such a small place, on such an occasion, he disdains to use the spirit tools of wushengjing.


    "Well, it''s the end of the game. Feel at ease. Let me have this Liu Jianfeng!" YeChuan said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t even think of the real level of Liufeng''s ability to defeat him, but I didn''t think of it!" Zhan Yuntao said with a smile.


    "Any regrets?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Ah, I lost..." Zhan Yuntao seems to be a little dejected.


    "Yuntao..." Looking at Zhan Yuntao coming over and looking at Liu Jianfeng in the challenge arena, everyone laughed.


    This shows that he didn''t care about this win or lose at all. Luo hengming''s Enlightenment before, coupled with the fact that he lost, was unjust. The whole person''s mentality became very good.


    Everyone did not expect that the final situation should be like this, but Zhan Yuntao came with a smile in his eyes.


    With the exclamation of Zang qingsuo and he Jiehua, Zhan Yuntao has come towards them.


    "Yes, he jumped out of the challenge arena and came towards us!"


    "Look, Yuntao is defeated..."


    "Yes, he didn''t lose to Liu Jianfeng, he lost to wuzunjing''s weapon. If the weapon of wuzunjing is in Yuntao''s hands, then he can control the situation, and the final winner should be him! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "winning or losing is a matter of military affairs. We don''t need to worry too much about it. I believe Yuntao won''t care too much about it."


    Zhou Yu''s face was full of sadness. She said in a deep voice: "this Liu Jianfeng is too naughty..."


    "The yuan family gave it to him?" The crowd exclaimed in surprise, then nodded with some understanding and said, "if it''s really like this, it can really explain it."


    "This possibility should be that wuzunjing''s spirit weapon was just acquired by them recently. If I guess correctly, it should be given to him by the yuan family!" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Chuan, what''s the possibility?" King beast is the strangest now. He really wants to see what kind of possibility makes some people give up 100 billion yuan stone.


    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng looked at each other, and ye Chuan said, "I''m also surprised, but there''s a possibility..."


    Zang qingsuo also nodded and said, "yes, I think so. At that time, it was a 50 billion dollar gamble. Why didn''t he take it out? If we take it out, we''ll lose 100 billion yuan stone


    "I''m surprised. Before, when we were gambling, if he had a weapon of wuzunjing level, I''m afraid even the red eyed monkey couldn''t match him? Why didn''t he take it out at that time? I''m afraid it doesn''t have so much meaning now? " King beast strange way.


    They were all surprised to see that he took out a top-quality weapon in tianwu. They thought Zhan Yuntao could win this time. Now it seems that it''s too early to be happy.


    But I didn''t expect that Liu Jianfeng still had his cards at the last moment. Zhan Yuntao didn''t have many cards, which we all know.


    When he saw Liu Jianfeng take out the defensive spirit weapon, he was also greedy. Even think this is Liu Jianfeng''s last card.


    But they didn''t expect such a change at the last moment. However, in the middle of this, they absolutely didn''t expect such ups and downs in the final process.


    "What''s impossible?" Zang qingsuo is also a bit depressed to see the changes in the field, before Zhan Yuntao''s heroic attack, let them think Zhan Yuntao is sure to win.


    "Wuzunjing spirit weapon? How is that possible? " One side of the king beast is also some hate to see the changes in the field.


    "That''s right. I think Liu Jianfeng''s spirit weapon has reached the highest level of tianwu realm, maybe even the level of wuzun realm..." Ye Chuan shook his head slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Liu Jianfeng would have such a card.


    "Yuntao can''t? You mean... " Qin Feng also saw the clue, after all, they are not fools.


    Ye Chuan saw the changes in the field, and he said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid Yuntao can''t do it anymore..."Later, they were caught off guard by the unexpected appearance of the red eyed monkey. At that time, it was too late for yuan Zhenglin to give the weapon to Liu Jianfeng.


    It''s a pity that there''s no regret medicine in the world. Originally, he thought that Liu Jianfeng''s strength could win the tens of billions of xingyuanshi without any problem.


    Did yuan Zhenglin not regret it afterwards? The 50 billion yuan stone is also a huge sum of money for them.


    If this weapon of wuzun realm had been given to Liu Jianfeng at that time, it would have been hard to tell who would be the winner.


    At that time, when he was competing with the king beast, he was also very depressed. After all, the red eyed monkey''s attack was too powerful for him. Even if he took out this defensive spirit weapon, it was very difficult to break the defense.


    Liu Jianfeng can be said to have picked up a cheap one. Originally, his trump card was just the first-class defensive psionic weapon in tianwu.


    Yuan Zhenglin originally intended to give yuan Chongming his magic weapon at the last moment, but in the second stage of the trial, his grandson had broken his arm.


    It''s a pity that his grandson doesn''t have such a chance. Otherwise, with this weapon of wuzunjing, his grandson will kill all sides.


    Therefore, this banquet is a very good opportunity for Liu Jianfeng to win the championship and enter Wuhuang college, or even wusheng college. That would be very good.


    In addition, his grandson yuan Chongming has recognized Liu Jianfeng, the relationship between the two people is so good, now vigorously training Liu Jianfeng has become the top priority of the yuan family.


    Originally, Yuan Zhenglin intended to give the weapon of wuzunjing to his grandson, but now he finds that his grandson can''t use it any more, and Liu Jianfeng''s style just makes him more satisfied.


    Others don''t know. Liu Jianfeng knows that his weapon was given to him by Yuan Zhenglin. The only weapon of wuzunjing in the yuan family was used on it.


    His master gave him this spirit weapon, but where did Liu Jianfeng''s spirit weapon come from?


    The original Zhan Yuntao had absolute confidence. After all, for him, the magic weapon was just a wedge, but it was the magic weapon that they competed in the end.


    And this situation is obviously from the spirit weapon that Liu Jianfeng just took out.


    In just a moment, Zhan Yuntao had already felt the different changes of Liu Jianfeng. He knew that there was something new.


    "Bang!"


    Zhan Yuntao''s power is very huge, but Liu Jianfeng is not afraid at all, and directly defeated Zhan Yuntao''s attack.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhan Yuntao didn''t know that it was the weapon of wuzunjing. After avoiding the threat of square brick, he went straight to Liu Jianfeng.


    The weapon of wuzun realm can instantly improve Liu Jianfeng''s fighting power, which is 10% or even more.


    In fact, Zhan Yuntao has always had the upper hand, but he didn''t expect that such a magic weapon appeared at the last critical moment. It''s just a big killer.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s exclamation made everyone nearby take a cool breath. You know, in the case of the same level and strength, this sudden accident is likely to affect the whole game.


    "Liu Jianfeng has the spirit weapon of wuzunjing..." Xiao Lingfeng didn''t know what he was thinking. Even Xiao Lingfeng didn''t have the weapon of wuzunjing.


    Although it''s a kind of spirit weapon of wuzun realm, no matter what kind of spirit weapon it is, as long as it has three words of wuzun realm, it''s a very wonderful spirit weapon.


    Even Xiao Lingfeng stood up from his seat. He didn''t expect to see the appearance of wuzunjing spirit instrument in such a grand banquet.


    "Wuzunjing spirit weapon..."


    However, Zhan Yuntao could only retreat with great power. The white light in Liu Jianfeng''s storage ring flashed, and another magical weapon, which he didn''t know, had already burst out.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. He has his cards. I have mine. I know his cards. I''m afraid he doesn''t know mine yet?" YeChuan said with a smile.


    On one side, Qin Feng didn''t care and said: "the spirit weapon is the external cause after all. He can''t win Ye Chuan for the external cause. For the internal cause, I guess he can''t be ye Chuan''s opponent, so Liu Jianfeng should have no problem. I''m looking forward to competing with Ye Chuan."


    "Ha ha, you have confidence in me. I have no confidence in myself. You have confidence in me!" YeChuan smile, in fact, he is half joking said.

 Chapter 427

    After the competition between Zhan Yuntao and Liu Jianfeng, Liu Jianfeng also entered the top eight.


    The list of the top eight is all out. Ye Chuan, Qin Feng, Liu Jianfeng and Wang Haiping are all shortlisted.


    As for he Jiehua, Zi Ning and Zang qingsuo, they are naturally eliminated, and they are basically eliminated who they meet.


    "You don''t have to, brother-in-law. I''m sure you''ll be able to pull through. The road of martial arts is difficult and dangerous. As long as we have the courage and determination to overcome everything, I believe nothing will defeat us. I hope that in the near future, we can still fight together


    Yuan Tiangang mentioned his idea, and now it shows that he is in front of him.


    He and Liu Jianfeng also said this before, but Liu Jianfeng didn''t care too much. He thought yuan Chongming was just on the spur of the moment, because he didn''t tell anyone else.


    "Dad, you should know that my hope of becoming wuzunjing is slim, but please rest assured that I will not give up any hope, but now the focus of yuan family should be shifted..." Yuan Chongming said in a deep voice.


    "Chongming, you..." Yuan Tiangang looked at his son say such words, he is also surprised.


    Yuan Chongming shook his head and said, "maybe I''m not your opponent even if I''m holding the weapon of wuzunjing. It seems that it''s right for the family to place their hope on you. I hope you can support the yuan family well!"


    Liu Jianfeng said with a smile: "if my grandfather didn''t give me a weapon of wuzun realm, I''m afraid I would have fallen into a bitter battle!"


    Liu Jianfeng nodded. Yuan Zhenglin and others had already come to Liu Jianfeng. Watching Liu Jianfeng defeat Zhan Yuntao, Yuan Chongming said in a deep voice: "Liu Jianfeng, you are very competitive!"


    "Ha ha, you can watch for yourself, but your cards are exposed too much, and this person is hiding in the dark. This time, your goal is to strive for the champion!" Xia Jinyu also raised expectations for him. It seems that the championship is very difficult. In fact, it should be much easier for Liu Jianfeng now. Wang beast was eliminated and Zhan Yuntao was defeated. He always thought that the two most threatening opponents were also eliminated.


    This is not in line with common sense. If it is true, there will be too many talents in the world?


    Liu Jianfeng also infers from common sense that how can a person make continuous breakthroughs in a short period of one year?


    "This guy is always whistling all day. On the contrary, I''m not sure what level he is now. He hasn''t done anything all the time, or let me see that there should be some variables. But I think, the strength should not be able to surpass me


    Although it seems that the situation is better now than before, he himself knows that this YeChuan is really strange, and he can''t judge the real situation of YeChuan at all.


    "Do you think ye Chuan is your opponent?" Xia Jinyu asked with a smile, now his state of mind is much more peaceful than before, for ye Chuan he is also full of doubts.


    Liu Jianfeng shook his head and said: "I don''t know much. I had a fight with him before. Although it was only a round, his strength at that time should be between the eighth and tenth level of Diwu realm. It''s hard for me to define the specific number!"


    "Do you know this YeChuan?" Xia Jinyu looks at Liu Jianfeng with a smile.


    For entering the semi-finals, he still has great confidence, this time the top four are stable, can enter the selection of Wuhuang college, he and ye Chuan''s competition may also become the focus of the battle.


    Liu Jianfeng didn''t say anything more. He didn''t know his opponent in the next match, but if YeChuan really made it to the semi-finals, his opponent would be YeChuan.


    That is to say, Zhan Yuntao has the possibility to surpass Liu Jianfeng. What if this wuzunjing level spirit weapon is in Zhan Yuntao''s hands? It''s just a matter of an instant.


    What''s more, ye Chuan and others are still eyeing. Although Liu Jianfeng said that he won this time, Xia Jinyu knew that it was not by virtue of his real strength.


    Who knows what the future will look like? Xia Jinyu himself can not guarantee that his apprentice has always been in a position of transcendence.


    Unless he has been so strong, but Xia Jinyu is not a man without vision. From what Luo hengming said today, he also knows that Zhan Yuntao''s talent is no worse than Liu Jianfeng''s.


    Xia Jinyu also has his own consideration. If Liu Jianfeng has not been united in the clan, if he does not get along with others, he will suffer losses.


    Xia Jinyu''s temperament is just because Liu Jianfeng knows him, so he thinks it''s incredible.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Luo hengming, would his Xia Jinyu really be like this? Obviously, it''s impossible. In the final analysis, it''s because Luo hengming is the first to explain to him. If Xia Jinyu and Luo hengming want to explain, it''s actually impossible.


    "After you enter tianwuzong, you will understand that you will have to face the talents of other sects. In the final analysis, the enmity between tianwunanzong and tianwubeizong is still the internal contradiction. The competition between you and Zhan Yuntao will make you grow up well, but it will eventually restrain your development, and even hinder you from becoming a strong one in wuzunjing. That''s the reason!" Xia Jinyu said quite atmospheric."Yes, of course I do. As long as the master says something, I agree with him. But I don''t quite understand why the master suddenly changes his mind?" The strangest thing about Liu Jianfeng is in this place.


    "Ha ha, that''s the meaning of being a teacher. You should think about it carefully and see if you agree with it or not. If you agree, then you can rest assured." Xia Jinyu said.


    This is to win glory for tianwu Nanzong. How can it be said now? It really made him a little confused.


    "Master, why are you..." Liu Jianfeng really didn''t understand Xia Jinyu. If Xia Jinyu had been in the past, he had always instilled in himself the idea that he would defeat tianwu beizong whenever and wherever he went.


    "The master thought it was like this before, but now it''s meaningless. You''re going to leave tianwu Nanzong soon. This kind of hatred shouldn''t be brought to tianwu Zong!" Xia Jinyu said with a smile.


    "Master, your gratitude and resentment is my gratitude and resentment..." Liu Jianfeng is quite clever. He has special feelings for Xia Jinyu.


    "Ha ha, Jianfeng, the master had thought about it before. The enmity between tianwu Nanzong and tianwu beizong has a long history. It has constrained your development and made you fall into a kind of hatred. In fact, it is hindering your development of martial arts." Xia Jinyu said in a deep voice.


    "Master, who are you?" Liu Jianfeng also looked at Xia Jinyu''s abnormal behavior strangely. He asked in a deep voice.


    Now this surprised him a little, because his master''s attitude explained everything.


    "Well, that''s good. Keep up the effort..." Xia Jinyu didn''t show her ecstasy this time, which surprised Liu Jianfeng. If she had been in normal times, Xia Jinyu would have been overjoyed, and even didn''t forget to stimulate Luo hengming.


    The odds for the title is that Liu Jianfeng has returned to the first place again.


    But this also ahead of time let Liu Jianfeng a big card to expose, as for Liu Jianfeng still have a card? No one knows that.


    Zhan Yuntao chose a quick fight and a quick decision, while Liu Jianfeng chose to preserve his physical strength. The tactics of the two men are different.


    What they compete for is not strength, but endurance. It depends on who has a huge amount of resources and who has the chance to support the last strike.


    Zhan Yuntao is becoming more and more powerful. If he didn''t use wuzunjing''s weapon in the end, in fact, he knows who will win.


    "Master, the edge of the sword does not live up to the trust..." Liu Jianfeng said in a deep voice that the competition between him and Zhan Yuntao had made him feel a strong pressure.


    His apprentice won the game, which is a very happy thing for him.


    As for what Luo hengming said before, Xia Jinyu also thinks that it is very reasonable, but it is obviously impossible for him to resolve the resentment for a while and a half.


    Liu Jianfeng returns to Xia Jinyu with a smile, and Luo hengming has left by this time.


    However, for Liu Jianfeng, many people have seen his real strength. This time, he took out his wuzunjing level spirit weapon. All this has made Liu Jianfeng step into the strong ranks again.


    They all think that Qin Feng is likely to be a parallel product, and many people have different attitudes towards Ye Chuan. Some people think that ye Chuan is a master, and some people think that ye Chuan is just relying on luck.


    In the lower half of the region, Qin Feng didn''t pay much attention. Even many people didn''t know Qin Feng, and they didn''t know what his strength was?


    There is still some moisture in the list of the top 16, but there is basically no moisture in the list of the top eight.


    Liu Jianfeng''s words were perfect. Yuan Zhenglin nodded and said, "Chongming, as long as you don''t give up. Now that you have put forward Jianfeng, my grandfather will talk about his own ideas. Jianfeng is the key target of yuan family''s training. However, no matter when you are a good grandson of my grandfather, we will try our best to pave the way for entering wuzun realm as long as yuan family can do anything we want


    Yuan Zhenglin''s words not only coaxed Liu Jianfeng, but also did not make yuan Chongming feel cold. This kind of old-fashioned practice is yuan Zhenglin''s best.


    The battle also turned from hot to cold as the two sides retreated.

 Chapter 428

    It seems that there is no surprise when the top eight enter the final four. What ye Chuan meets is a player from tianwuzong.


    His strength is about tianwujing. It seems that YeChuan has gone through a hard struggle and finally won the opponent. As his opponent, he even lost to YeChuan.


    But at this time, people also have a good understanding of YeChuan''s strength, that is, YeChuan''s strength should be between tianwujing two and tianwujing three.


    The level of baizong feast is very high, but none of them even quit at this time.


    If so, I''m afraid this competition will become the most wonderful one.


    A lot of people are thinking, if Liu Jianfeng enters the final at that time, will Qin Feng directly withdraw from the competition?


    Now for these people, Qin Feng has become the biggest expert in dog shit.


    Where is such a good thing? But what can you do if you are met by Qin Feng?


    The quality of other games is too low. Qin Feng has not really made a move until now. He has entered the semi-finals without a match for two consecutive rounds.


    For example, the match between Zhan Yuntao and Liu Jianfeng is the most enjoyable one and the one with the highest quality.


    So many young experts have been eliminated without seeing them. Some of them are easy to stay, but they often quit when they encounter wonderful situations.


    This kind of situation makes the audience a little depressed, they even think this competition is not wonderful at all.


    The three top four players known now, ye Chuan, Qin Feng and Liu Jianfeng, also known as Liu Jianfeng, seem to be quite famous. The remaining two people or even many people have never heard of them. This is really funny.


    This person is still in the top ten, Wang Haiping, another expert quit, so this time the game seems to lose a lot of color.


    Originally, everyone thought that after entering the final eight, the elimination competition would be quite fierce, but who ever thought that when the final eight entered the final four, there were still people who would run away.


    Qin Feng''s side, he has entered the top four, but his opponent in the top eight is Wang Haiping.


    Yuan Zhenglin, Xia Jinyu and others kept reminding him that his main purpose was to let him be careful.


    Everything is under the control of Liu Jianfeng.


    What about even rivals of the same level?


    Liu Jianfeng is still full of confidence now. In fact, for him who has wuzunjing spirit weapon, he doesn''t pay attention to his ordinary opponents.


    This kind of relationship is in it. Does yuan Zhenglin dare to do it? There is absolutely no possibility.


    Now Xiao Lingfeng is in charge of tianwuzong and becomes the new leader, who is Ye Chuan''s brother-in-law.


    Even if it is impossible to choose tianwu City, he also has a great relationship with the city leader Xiao Lingfeng.


    He felt that he had been fighting an uncertain battle before, but now he has suffered so much losses that he has to figure out this.


    After fighting with Ye Chuan for such a long time, is it difficult for yuan Zhenglin to come up with an experience?


    Yuan Zhenglin feels that his strength is inferior to others, so he is now in a dormant period.


    Yuan Tiangang, who came back at that time, had not even seen clearly the route of other people''s hand, but had already been slapped.


    It shows that there is a master hidden in YeChuan''s team. Who is this master? He didn''t even figure it out.


    Now yuan Zhenglin has too many worries about ye Chuan''s intention to do it. His son yuan Tiangang was defeated at once with the strength of the nine peaks of tianwu realm. What does that mean?


    So he still has very good confidence in Liu Jianfeng''s talent. As for whether ye Chuan can enter Wuhuang college, what''s the relationship with Yuan Zhenglin?


    If your strength has made rapid progress before, but it has made slow progress in the end, then that will be the case.


    Sometimes, Wu Huang college pays more attention to talent and future development potential than your current strength.


    As for Wuhuang college, that''s luck. Most of the time, the last one entered Wuhuang college, and the first one was brushed down.


    After all, Wang beast has been defeated, Zhan Yuntao has been defeated, and Zhan Yuntao has entered the top four. It can be said that his task has been completed.


    Although he didn''t feel very good in his heart, he always thought there was a chance.


    Yuan Zhenglin also knew at this time that he could not easily attack Liu Jianfeng. After all, he was the one who wanted to go to the competition.


    "Yes, Jianfeng, the day after tomorrow, you just need to play your own strength. You also have the spirit weapon of wuzunjing, which virtually makes your strength go over a new level. Even if ye Chuan is a genius, at best, he is the strength of the four peaks of tianwu realm. You can still hold him firmly. "Xia Jinyu said with a smile: "this is to tell you not to despise any opponent, but you don''t have to worry too much. Although Ye Chuan has some reservations, there won''t be many things to keep."


    Liu Jianfeng nodded in silence. It seems that ye Chuan is really a threat.


    "Don''t do that. YeChuan knows you, but you don''t know him at all. In the battle with Zhan Yuntao, you did everything you could to defeat him. To put it mildly, you are naked to Ye Chuan now. He even knows that you have wuzunjing spirit weapon... " Yuan Zhenglin educated Liu Jianfeng.


    "This..." Liu Jianfeng was speechless all of a sudden. He thought that what he saw was the real side. Now think about it, ye Chuan is really greasy.


    It''s hard to hear what the people behind it say. It must be left to Ye Chuan. Besides Ye Chuan, what other people are behind?


    Luo hengming once said that even if Zhan Yuntao wanted to win, he would not win. He said that opportunities should be left to the people behind.


    Xia Jinyu saw so indifferent Ye Chuan, his heart is also Teng up a bad premonition, this time he once again sounded the words of Luo hengming.


    Xia Jinyu continued: "thirdly, when you look at Ye Chuan who has come to the end of the game, he always has a smile on his face. Do you think he really tried his best? A lot of things are just an appearance, but his level is still relatively low, we can still see the flaws. "


    Yuan Zhenglin nodded and said, "yes, ye Chuan is really powerful. He really has the capital to be proud of himself."


    "Jianfeng, your actual combat level needs to be improved. Ye Chuan''s strength may have been between you and Bo Zhong. You saw Ye Chuan''s hard struggle from the beginning, but you didn''t see any confusion. This is one of the reasons. Secondly, ye Chuan left room for others until he finally defeated others, but he didn''t get hurt at all. His ability to control is so subtle that his strength is obviously higher than others Others are better! " Xia Jinyu said in a deep voice.


    "This..." Liu Jianfeng also knows that his eyes are far different from those of Yuan Zhenglin, but he really doesn''t see the difference between Ye Chuan and others?


    "I really don''t see any difference?" Yuan Zhenglin said with a smile.


    After this battle, he has a deeper understanding of YeChuan. His strength is just like this. It seems that he is good on the surface, but that''s what he really looks like.


    "How do I really feel? Grandfather, it''s not very nice to say. My real feeling is like this. Although his strength looks strong, it''s really limited for me! " Liu Jianfeng said confidently.


    "Jianfeng, tell me how you really feel!" Yuan Zhenglin opened his mouth and said that Xia Jinyu''s eyebrows were locked all the time.


    However, Liu Jianfeng didn''t really believe his true feelings, because he saw Ye Chuan''s hard fighting just now.


    Yuan Chongming obviously felt that this person had reservations, so he said his true feelings in this way.


    Yuan Chongming said in a deep voice: "I don''t need to cheat you at all. Do you think I will go to pit you now? Maybe it''s just my feeling, but I feel that YeChuan must have some reservation! "


    Liu Jianfeng frowned slightly and said, "brother-in-law, do you really feel that ye Chuan is more powerful than this?"


    "That day when I shot, I obviously felt a strong sword coming. Even when I made a response, it was too late." When Yuan Chongming recalled that day, he even had a feeling of horror. He felt that he really had some indescribable painful memories.


    "Oh? More than that? " Yuan Zhenglin looked at Yuan Chongming and said with a smile, "Chongming, tell me about it..."


    Yuan Chongming said in a deep voice: "it seems that he and I are between Bo Zhongming and Bo Zhongming, but I have a feeling that ye Chuan''s real strength is definitely more than that!"


    "This boy has made such progress in more than a year. He is really a good genius." Liu Jianfeng faces yuan Chongming.


    For the first time, Liu Jianfeng really saw Ye Chuan''s hand, and he scoffed.


    Of course, only YeChuan knows that it''s easy to defeat this man. He just gives people a false impression in front of them.


    This strength is very good from a broad perspective. Although it can''t compare with Liu Jianfeng and others, it can be regarded as a genius with extraordinary strength.


    Qin Feng is a truce all the way up to now. Is it difficult for him to get out of the semi-final?


    Anyway, Qinfeng has become a wonderful flower and an alternative.


    PS: I''ll make it up tomorrow at five o''clock. Today''s company has something to do. I''ll take time to code a chapter at noon, but I don''t have time at night. Excuse me.

 Chapter 429

    There is no suspense when the top eight enter the final four. Qin Feng is a hot topic.


    After the roar of the tsunami, the top four of the whole hundred feasts are all fresh.


    YeChuan was the first to enter the semi-finals, followed by his opponent Liu Jianfeng.


    Anyway, for those mysterious black horses, ye Chuan always has a long mind. After all, since these people can endure so much, they can''t be ordinary people.


    "Well, I''ll fight Liu Jianfeng in two days. You don''t know who the man is? Then you should be more careful yourself in case of fraud Ye Chuan reminded.


    "Only one sword?" Ye Chuan looked at Qin Feng. Qin Feng said with a smile, "let''s talk about it then. In fact, I didn''t think about it well, but I think it''s meaningless to compete with you


    If only one sword is used, then it will be a victory to catch that sword at that time?


    "I went to..." Ye Chuan is depressed, and Qin Feng is a little bit out of the ordinary. Every time, he only makes one sword. This time, he only makes one sword.


    "No, no, no..." Qin Feng shook his head and said, "in the final, I''m still only a sword!"


    "Hehe, are we brothers?" Qin Feng smiles and looks at Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan nods his head and says: "well, well, brothers are brothers. When we get to the final, we will fight with you well!"


    Now when ye Chuan says it, Qin Feng feels funny. What ye Chuan says is quite reasonable. It''s really boring to compete with himself sometimes.


    Life and death with one sword!


    Qin Feng understood what ye Chuan meant. The real killing move of the three swords handed down from generation to generation is only one sword!


    Ye Chuan depressed: "your moves are generally very expensive, right? So your moves are generally short and tough! But I''m not quite the same as you. We''re all slow-moving moves. It''s not in tune with you! I may be that you are looking for an opponent, but you... "


    "What do you mean?" Qin Feng looks at Ye Chuan with some wonder. Is he depressed when he fights with him? Looking at Ye Chuan, Qin Feng is also depressed.


    For Qin Feng, he''s finished, but for ye Chuan, he hasn''t started yet.


    It''s like he hasn''t finished his warm-up, and people have already packed their clothes and gone home.


    What ye Chuan said is from his heart. He is really not willing to compete with Qin Feng. Most of the time, it''s because the competition with Qin Feng takes several rounds each time.


    Ye Chuan nodded with a smile and said, "well, I see. You are so speechless all the time. But I don''t like to fight you many times... "


    "It''s easy to kill a man!" Qin Feng''s face was quite indifferent, and then shook his head and said: "but it''s very difficult to find a worthy opponent. Ye Chuan, you are my brother. No matter what happens in the future, Qin Feng will never turn against you. But I hope to pursue my path as a swordsman. You can be my best opponent, won''t you? "


    "Qin Feng, I say you are really depressing. Are you going to have a showdown with me?" YeChuan some helpless said.


    "I think so, but for me, these are not the most important things, the most important thing is that you and I can meet in the final." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I saw that match too. He entered the final four and beat a man from tianwu triple. This shows that his strength should at least be from tianwu triple to tianwu quadruple!" Ye Chuan said with a smile, "but I guess you should have no problem..."


    "Ha ha, how to say? After all, the dark horse has a limit, he can enter the top four, that means he has at least this strength, of course, luck is also on one hand Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Do you think he is your opponent?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "This black horse is very black. I haven''t heard of this man. It seems that he doesn''t look impressive at all, but I''ve seen him enter the final four in the last eight!" Qin Feng''s face was also dignified.


    Qin Feng came out with him this time, in fact, to prepare for the semi-finals in two days'' time. They just communicated with each other.


    "Qin Feng, the opponent in the semi-finals, I don''t think you are worried at all..." Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    They have rich emotions and pursuit of martial arts. There is no conflict between the two.


    They can''t exist in general because they have already put the whole sea in their heart.


    I''ve never heard of a wuhuangjing strongman or wushengjing strongman in the whole Canghai continent who is a Wuchi.


    Only in this way can you become a real warrior.


    This is a complementary relationship. Sometimes you have to be born into the world. Only in this way can you have a stronger understanding of the whole martial arts.If a person practices martial arts by forgetting to eat and sleep every day, in fact, his final achievement can not be too great.


    To be a real strong man, they need to have their own rich feelings and be able to integrate into the whole world, instead of blindly pursuing the ultimate of martial arts.


    This is what an extreme swordsman needs to do. YeChuan asks himself that he can''t be so free and easy.


    Even if ye Chuan owns the world, what Qin Feng wants to do most is not to fight for the world, but to defeat Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan can only chat with Qin Feng, because Qin Feng only pursues victory and defeat, and Qin Feng doesn''t care about everything else.


    "Broken sword? Hehe, I don''t know the rank of this dagger, but I think it''s not too low! " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. Your broken sword is worth my black awn." Ye Chuan laughs and says that Qin Feng''s broken sword looks worn-out, but it is actually powerful. Ye Chuan is also a little scared.


    "In the face of tianwu jiuzhong, you can kill with one blow! In my opinion, this sword should at least be the best weapon in wuzun realm. It may even be the weapon of wuhuangjing! " Qin Feng also said enviously.


    "Well, I feel the same way. I found this sword by accident. When I used it for the first time, it was very powerful. It killed the spirit beast invisibly!" Ye Chuan said with admiration.


    "Well, I don''t know what kind of level weapon black awn is, but I see that black awn has some extraordinary origins..." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Since we want to use it, we should wait until it is powerful and he is using it. After all, the stronger the strength is, the better the control will be, and the stronger the determination will be. At that time, it is extremely difficult to be controlled.


    He is also worried about this point to have such a consideration, but worry to worry about, and ultimately also to use.


    The reason why Ye Chuan didn''t dare to use this sword all the time is that some evil things will disturb other people''s minds if they are used for a long time.


    "Ha ha, I won''t take it out. To be honest, I call it black awn. It''s really weird. But it''s still that sentence. It''s regular and correct! "


    If it wasn''t for yinwu sword, they would disappear in this world forever.


    Yuan Tianzhong, as a strong man in tianwu, even if ye Chuan and Qin Feng joined hands like this, they could not be his opponents.


    If we don''t deal with Yuan Tianzhong, can they still stand here and chat happily now?


    I''m afraid they won''t give up if they don''t get their religious relic. In fact, it was because there was no way.


    Ye Chuan naturally knows the evil level of this thing. Although there are not many conflicts between Ye Chuan and yinwu sect, once the yinwu sword is made public, I''m afraid that he will become the target of yinwu sect.


    "I always have enough confidence in you. By the way, the black sword you used to kill yuan Tianzhong, I don''t think you should take it out at that time? That thing looks evil! "


    "What? Suddenly I don''t have confidence in me? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "YeChuan, are you confident against Liu Jianfeng?" Qin Feng is worried about ye Chuan. This time he took part in a hundred feasts, in fact, in order to finally have a real contest with Ye Chuan.


    Obviously, this is impossible. What they are most concerned about is how much stone they earn and how much progress they make on this day. This is the truth.


    After all, it''s impossible for everyone to be so free in such a big tianwu city. Many people even have a very difficult life. Do they still have time to care about those hundred banquets that have nothing to do with themselves?


    Although baizong feast has attracted great attention relatively, more people are still busy with their own affairs.


    Ye Chuan and Qin Feng are walking on the street of tianwu city. Facing the busy market, they have not attracted much attention.


    On the other hand, Qin Feng also entered the semi-finals, and his opponent is a dark horse, so far there is no information about this person.


    "Ye Chuan, Liu Jianfeng is a spirit weapon of wuzun realm. Except for the black awn, I think the spirit weapon you are using seems to be a spirit weapon of tianwu realm? Then... " Qin Feng asked.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you are blind. You don''t have enough strength. Can you use the sword of wuzunjing? If he has enough strength, even if he holds wuzunjing''s sword, it''s useless. You''ll know when it''s time... "


    Ye Chuan is naturally more than just the spirit weapon of Kalan sword. Is it the spirit weapon of wuzunjing? It''s more timely.

 Chapter 430

    Ye Chuan vs Liu Jianfeng!


    In the challenge arena of tianwu City Central Square, today''s competition has aroused great attention.


    Liu Jianfeng, who ranked first, has become a big favorite to win the championship, while ye Chuan has been rated as having entered the semi-finals by luck, and Qin Feng is also said to be vulnerable.


    This kind of probability is too low, that is to say, there are many strong people in tianwu realm on the road, but few of them really enter wuzun realm.


    What''s more, wuzun also needs luck. It can be said that there are not one hundred strong people who attack wuzun from tianwu.


    Is the yuan family not rich in resources? Certainly not, just because even if you have enough resources, then you must have strong talent, both of which are indispensable.


    His grandfather did not touch the barrier of wuzun in his whole life, which is a good illustration.


    But is wuzun realm so easy to reach? Obviously not.


    Yuan Chongming doesn''t have too much nonsense. At this time, he has no capital to be proud of. Although he wants to break through the martial arts, his whole body will be reborn and his lost arms will grow up again.


    Liu Jianfeng looked at Yuan Chongming''s bloodthirsty eyes. He also showed a cold smile and said, "do your best!"


    Yuan Chongming looked at Liu Jianfeng and said, "brother-in-law, I''ll give this to Ye Chuan today. I only have one word, that is, he cut my arm, I want his arms!"


    In the end, Zhan Yuntao defeated yuan Chongming, which made him lose too much self-confidence. Now that he is abandoned by Ye Chuan, it is not too much to describe him as decadent.


    Originally, he thought that all the auras could be concentrated on him, but now he found that this was not the case at all. First of all, the appearance of Liu Jianfeng once hit him.


    But when the real thing came to this point, he found that it was not the case, and it could not be as he imagined. Now he was abandoned by a person who attended a hundred feasts. I''m afraid only he could understand his mood at the moment.


    What once excited him was that the disciples of tianwuzong could also participate in the banquet. At that time, he felt that winning the championship was as easy as searching for something.


    Yuan Chongming has always been full of pride. The reason why he developed this habit is that he is the most powerful disciple of tianwu sect.


    Now Liu Jianfeng is just because of his strength. He doesn''t have any say in the yuan family. If Liu Jianfeng is really a strong man in wuzunjing, will he be so unbearable in the yuan family? It''s obviously impossible.


    Once they are recognized by the yuan family, won''t they let them choose a lot of resources? When he entered Wu Zun, he was not the only one who has the final say. Liu Jianfeng?


    If Liu Jianfeng really strives for success, then his entry into the yuan family''s core power level is a matter of certainty.


    The yuan family has confirmed Liu Jianfeng as one of the candidates of the yuan family. This is a test for Liu Jianfeng.


    Now yuan Chongming has become a useless person. What can the yuan family rely on? Obviously, they must rely on themselves. In addition, they have great talent. If they want to make the family prosperous, they must do so.


    This is what he has always expected. The yuan family is his goal. If the resources of the yuan family are really concentrated on him, Liu Jianfeng feels that there is absolutely no problem for him to enter the wuzun realm.


    The yuan family is shamed. Most of their relationships are related to Ye Chuan. It''s not that Liu Jianfeng really regards the yuan family as his own family, but that if he defeats Ye Chuan or abandons Ye Chuan, his position in the yuan family will be at its best.


    He believed that the whole yuan family also hoped that he would step on YeChuan''s feet. Now that the baizong feast is going on, everything is going very smoothly. Against YeChuan, his heart is throbbing.


    For Liu Jianfeng, YeChuan is an opponent he must defeat. He wants to defeat YeChuan, and he wants to step on YeChuan to vent his depressed mood.


    "Master, I will do my best to fight against YeChuan!" Liu Jianfeng whispered.


    Anyway, now they are making a good preparation for the future. Even if Liu Jianfeng doesn''t become the leader of tianwu city in the end, if he becomes the leader of other cities, it will be beneficial to them.


    After all, this person is likely to become the leader of tianwu city in the future. Who doesn''t want to curry favor with such a person?


    After Liu Jianfeng entered tianwu City, the families of tianwu city began to recruit him.


    In fact, the pressure of Liu Jianfeng is much greater than that of Ye Chuan. For him, there is nothing else. But so many people think that he should be the champion of this year, so naturally he is under a lot of pressure.


    "Jianfeng, put down the burden and fight with all your strength!" Xia Jinyu looked at Liu Jianfeng and said with a smile.If Liu Jianfeng could have the weapon of wuzunjing at that time, I''m afraid the red eyed monkey would have to avoid it at that time. It would be difficult to predict the outcome at that time, but if nothing happened, the yuan family would lose.


    The red eyed monkey is almost constantly consuming Liu Jianfeng''s physical strength. At that time, it makes him a useless man who has lost his fighting power. Finally, the king beast can win the competition.


    Red eye monkey is very powerful in terms of speed and other aspects. Liu Jianfeng was not defeated, but was killed by the raw grinding in the challenge arena.


    Liu Jianfeng and ye Chuan have seen his fight with Wang beast, but although Liu Jianfeng had reached the fourth level of tianwu realm at that time, his opponent was red eyed monkey.


    What''s more, he also knows that if he is not Liu Jianfeng''s opponent this time, it is possible that he will be abandoned and killed at that time. Even for his own life, he must do his best.


    Against Liu Jianfeng, even if he lost, it didn''t affect YeChuan very much, but everyone was competitive, and YeChuan was no exception.


    The top four of the 100 grand banquet have been confirmed to be able to enter the selection of Wuhuang college, and ye Chuan''s goal can be said to have been completed ahead of schedule.


    On YeChuan''s side, people''s faces were quite relaxed. In fact, YeChuan himself was quite relaxed now.


    Excited, nervous, uneasy and excited, the emotions of the audience are mixed together, and the expressions on each person''s face are different.


    There is still an hour to go before the official competition. This is the most popular one since the 100 grand banquet was held. Too many people gathered to watch this competition.


    No one from both sides has appeared yet. At the moment, the crowd around the challenge arena is full.


    Since the bet, even if it is a sure win game, they will feel that there is an accident. The moment when the star stone does not really come into their pocket, they will not rest assured no matter what they do.


    The crowd has been talking about this game, many people''s expression is very dignified, because they are betting.


    "Well, let''s take a look at today''s competition first. Ye Chuan has always been so mysterious. If he really becomes a big dark horse, then we will have no chance to cry at that time."


    "I have my own opinion, and we don''t need to take other people''s bets, do we? You''d better have a good look at the game. After entering the final, the odds will be too low to watch. At that time, almost no one will bet! "


    "YeChuan, who are you? I said, are you sick? More money, no place to spend? YeChuan''s ugly, can he win the championship? What a joke


    "There are too many people going to Liu Jianfeng now, but I''m YeChuan..."


    "You''re only two million? I bet 10 million on the stone, but now I bet another 10 million on Liu Jianfeng, but the odds are much lower. "


    "Yes, I bet two million yuan stone at that time, and now it''s gone!"


    "Who said no? I''m really depressed. When I got the news from Fengwu City, although the odds of Wang''s winning the championship increased, I could still get three for one. "


    "That Wang beast who once defeated Liu Jianfeng has retired from the competition. Is Ye Chuan unlucky now? I really don''t understand. How can the king beast withdraw from the competition? Otherwise, it must be him, not Liu Jianfeng


    It''s too early to say a lot of things now, but the speech has unconsciously inclined to Liu Jianfeng''s side.


    Today is the day for ye Chuan to compete with Liu Jianfeng. Many people have come here early. They can finally see if ye Chuan really has the ability to defeat Liu Jianfeng.


    Because the two of them basically did not encounter any obstacles all the way to the semi-finals, now it''s time for the tip of the needle to McManus, the real test has begun.


    On YeChuan''s side, he didn''t walk with anyone. Instead, he walked slowly forward with the continuous surging of the crowd. Although many people really knew YeChuan, many people didn''t think he would appear in the crowd.


    After all, is to prepare for the semi-finals of the people, he should be this time to conserve energy, rather than so leisurely and the crowd together slowly forward.


    Ye Chuan watched the crowd surging, and his heart began to surge with passion. For him, everything was just the beginning. Although Liu Jianfeng was a passer-by in his life, since he met him, he had to overcome him.

 Chapter 431

    "YeChuan..."


    There is a voice behind YeChuan. YeChuan looks back curiously and finds that Zhan Yuntao is always following him, but he doesn''t notice.


    Originally enjoying the tranquility in the noise, Zhan Yuntao broke it at this time.


    "Hey, it seems that you have a lot of confidence in this contest. I''d like to see where your confidence is built..." Liu Jianfeng looked at a relaxed face of YeChuan, the whole person is full of fierce murders.


    "What? Do you want to avenge him or what? You will have a chance, as long as you have enough strength, you can do it Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Communication? I''ll have a good communication with you later. Did you cut off my brother-in-law? " Liu Jianfeng asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan looks at Liu Jianfeng. There is no worry on his face. He looks relaxed.


    "Want to see what I can do? Hehe, you still have a chance. Anyway, I have nothing to do now, or we''ll have a good exchange? "


    In fact, he didn''t look up to the grassroots born ye Chuan all the time. He felt that even if he had good strength, he just relied on his adventure or something, and he couldn''t become anything.


    "See what other people can do all the time..." After Liu Jianfeng and ye Chuan look at each other, he looks at Ye Chuan with disdain and says.


    Ye Chuan looks at Liu Jianfeng, Liu Jianfeng''s eyes are also locked in Ye Chuan''s body, the two people just look at each other.


    Liu Jianfeng!


    Ye Chuan doesn''t have the spare time to talk with these people. What he needs most now is to defeat the man in front of him.


    In fact, a lot of people are like this. There is a famous person. You may not like it at ordinary times, but they are always swearing. However, when people show up around you, they will have a different face.


    At this moment, because ye Chuan appeared beside them, the wind of these people turned and began to praise ye Chuan.


    "Yes, I also feel that ye Chuan is quite easygoing and looks pretty good..."


    "Why don''t you pull down people who are going to compete and eavesdrop on you? YeChuan is a little strange... "


    "Why is he sitting next to us? Are you eavesdropping on us... "


    "I didn''t expect that this guy was sitting next to us all the time. It''s really a coincidence..."


    Looking at Ye Chuan on the stage, all of them were stunned. They didn''t expect that ye Chuan was sitting beside them all the time.


    With that, a lunge jump, ye Chuan in the crowd''s voice appeared in the ring.


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Chuan turned his head and looked at the man who had just said: "in order to keep you from eating me alive, I''d better go up early!"


    "Damn, if ye Chuan doesn''t show up again, I will swallow him alive..."


    "It''s a shrinking head turtle!"


    "Well, we''ve been queuing here for such a long time. It''s easy to choose a place so close to the challenge arena. If ye Chuan doesn''t show up again, it''s really..."


    "YeChuan has always been like that, but he''s the brother-in-law of the city master. What can we say?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what the feast is all about. Every time there is something wrong with it, can''t we play a good game?"


    "I''m afraid Ye Chuan didn''t dare to come out, did he? If there''s another exit in the semi-finals, it''s really hard to say! "


    The time of banzhuxiang passed, and Liu Jianfeng''s face was a little ugly. After all, it was not the time for the official competition. At this time, the quiet field became noisy again.


    As soon as the Emcee''s words came out, the whole audience was quiet. Liu Jianfeng slowly entered the center of the challenge arena from the entrance, while ye Chuan still kept his eyes closed.


    "In the first semi-final of baizong feast, Tianhe Zong YeChuan plays tianwu Nanzong Liujianfeng! The competition will start after a good Kung Fu. Now let''s invite two contestants to enter


    These people have been chatting there all the time, and they didn''t notice that ye Chuan was right next to them. At the moment, ye Chuan closed his eyes and didn''t take part in the conversation. These people couldn''t stay idle and naturally ignored Ye Chuan.


    In the face of these people''s boring remarks, he went in one ear and out the other. At the beginning, he had some influence on himself, but now he basically has no influence.


    What''s more, ye Chuan is full of confidence in defeating Liu Jianfeng. What he is waiting for now is time.


    After the battle with Liu Jianfeng, all the comments will come to an end. Even if they lose to Liu Jianfeng, I believe these people have a judgment on their own strength, right?


    But he can''t stand up and argue with this group, can he? After all, it didn''t have much impact on him.


    Xiao Lingfeng is his brother-in-law on the surface. In fact, does he have any place to take care of himself? Even if let him help, he is also some prevarication, YeChuan heart is really a little angry.Ye chuanting''s face is a little bit black. I really don''t listen to it. I don''t know if I''m scared. These people are really easy to associate.


    "Well, if you have such a good brother-in-law, I''m afraid you''ll be able to enter the top four of the hundred feasts. At that time, you''ll have plenty of resources to choose from? Even if you don''t want to make progress? "


    "Damn, isn''t that unfair? Is that how the genius of other people is hidden


    "Of course, is it difficult for a brother-in-law not to please his brother-in-law? If it wasn''t for Liu Jianfeng, I''m afraid Ye Chuan might have entered the final


    "Do you mean that ye Chuan, who is the brother-in-law of Lord Xiao, has been recommended to the top four all the way?"


    "I''ve heard of that, but I haven''t really decided yet."


    "I know a great news. Master Yin Shuang is the master of Fengwu city. It''s good, but he has another identity. That''s the fiancee of master Xiao of tianwu city!"


    Ye Chuan is a little depressed. He seems to be an airborne soldier, which makes him feel very speechless.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s just a spirit beast in tianwu realm. If we really talk about our own strength, how can Liu Jianfeng lose to that King beast? It''s said that the king beast hasn''t broken through the tianwu realm yet! "


    "Defeat Liu Jianfeng? Would you stop being funny? Liu Jianfeng is the first person in the whole baizong feast. Even if he was defeated by the king beast at that time, you don''t know the situation. The king beast is just a spirit beast in tianwu kingdom! "


    "It''s true that ye Chuan''s luck is really good. I don''t know if he can defeat Liu Jianfeng today."


    "Little school? It''s not such a hot news. They''re doing well and can match the city leader''s brother and sister of Fengwu city. If we have this chance, it''s a sure thing to become a strong man in tianwu kingdom. "


    "You know what? It''s said that ye Chuan came from a small sect... "


    Or will it be changed to such a bad environment? If so, why should it be changed to such a bad environment? This environment is just right for his preparation.


    Because he knows that this time the competition environment is so noisy, you change the quiet environment, then how to do?


    Many people like to choose in the quiet environment, but YeChuan did not choose in that environment, why?


    At this moment, he needs to sit down in the crowd, and now all he needs is to walk.


    Zhan Yuntao smiles and gives YeChuan a positive look. Then he slows down and is soon drowned by the crowd.


    What ye Chuan said is also true. Now he has already started his bow without turning back. In less than an hour, he will be on the battlefield. Even now that he knows the hidden strength of others, you are born with such strength.


    But he didn''t have any evidence. He just told YeChuan about his worries. YeChuan said with a smile: "soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Let''s go step by step. What if we know? Now I''m starting my bow and I don''t want to turn back! "


    "Well, but you should also pay attention to safety. Liu Jianfeng should not only have a wuzunjing spirit weapon, I even doubt that his strength has improved..." What Zhan Yuntao said was just his feeling.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "is it hard for me to lose to him on purpose? Absolutely impossible, as long as there is hope, I will definitely try my best to win


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "I''ve been looking for you. Just one word, defeat Liu Jianfeng!"


    "Yuntao, why are you here?" Ye Chuan is a little curious. Zhan Yuntao was supposed to be with the big army at this time, but he didn''t expect to appear behind Ye Chuan at this time.


    No matter what the reason is, YeChuan has become his number one target to be killed. Today, in front of so many people, he must defeat him, step his head under his feet and let him howl at his feet.


    On this day, Liu Jianfeng had been waiting for a long time. He thought that he might not touch Ye Chuan, and ye Chuan had already been eliminated.


    I didn''t expect that ye Chuan entered the top four competition so easily all the way. For Liu Jianfeng, instead of being angry, he felt excited.

 Chapter 432

    On the challenge arena, there was nothing but ye Chuan and Liu Jianfeng.


    All the focus is on the two people. At the moment, watching Ye Chuan and Liu Jianfeng fighting each other, the atmosphere of the whole arena gradually begins to warm up.


    Everyone is waiting for the moment when the contest begins. It seems that they all believe that YeChuan will be trampled. Even a few people who know YeChuan''s real strength are worried.


    "Qingyao, I know you are for my good. Tianwu city has reached the southernmost side. I have been searching for the clues of my ancestor Lei Huang, but there has been no news. Let''s go back from here in a few days. If we can''t find it, I don''t have this life..." Leishman sighed, and the endless sorrow was in one of them.


    "Miss, among these people, your talent is ranked second. Even if it''s competition, you don''t have a chance!" Green Yao some anxious said, his young lady has been refused to go back, outside one day that can be more dangerous.


    "Ah, we are always at a disadvantage in the competition. Even if we don''t find it in the end, I''m afraid it''s not my turn to take the position of clan leader." Leishman seems to be unwilling, but there is no good way.


    Now these two masters of wUzUN kingdom are inseparable from Lei Shiman. Although tianwuzong does not allow the strong in wUzUN kingdom to pass through, it seems that the Lei family has already said hello to the people of tianwuzong.


    Although leshman repeatedly encountered crises, she didn''t know who was going to kill her, so she was very depressed.


    And the Lei family has many rules this time. Once they find malicious attacks among competitors, they will be disqualified immediately.


    This time out to protect leishiman is two wuzunjing masters, her father sitting in the middle of the natural is impossible to become out and she looked for.


    Since they are competitors, there are too many overt and covert fights.


    However, once she joined the competition of heirs, she gradually found that the situation was different. These people didn''t have any soft hands at all. Now they don''t regard themselves as sisters or sisters. They regard themselves as ambitious competitors.


    Qingyao''s worry is not without reason. At first, leishiman had a little bit of a young lady''s temper. She felt that her brother and younger brothers would never attack her. Originally, she had a good relationship with these people.


    "Yes, miss, can they find what you can''t find? I don''t think they want to find anything at all. After all, it''s uncertain whether Lei Huang''s things still exist or not. Their goal now is to eliminate competitors. We''ve been floating outside. It''s really dangerous! "


    Now no one can and dare to take the lead. The Lei family must be proud of them. They are divided and will always be laughed at by outsiders.


    If it is true that at the end of the day, his father will make a new start, he will be the sinner of the whole Lei family.


    Although Wu Huangjing is strong, the Lei family has been fighting openly and secretly for many years. Who doesn''t want to control the power of the Lei family?


    In the competition between nine men and one woman, leshman herself was a little desperate. Although she was desperate, she could not give up. Once other people became patriarchs, her father would be more difficult to move in the family.


    In addition to Lei Shiman, the rest is the son of Wu Zunjing, a powerful person in the Lei family, nine men and one woman. This is one of the reasons why Qingyao said that Lei Shiman has no hope. You know, there is a big gap.


    Leishiman''s father is also one of the most frustrated people. The other two strong wuhuangjing have two sons and one has three sons, which occupy five places.


    All the three powerful people feel that they have no chance at all, so they give the chance to the next generation. Since they give it to the next generation, the three powerful people naturally put all their energy on their next generation.


    Therefore, among the three powerful military emperors of the Lei family, it can be said that Lei Shiman''s father is the one who has the least chance to become the patriarch.


    Although all the people of the Lei family are arrogant and domineering, there are many factions in the Lei family. Lei Shiman''s father is also a strong man in wuhuangjing, but he has not been involved in wuhuangjing for a long time.


    It can be said that although the largest family in Dongsheng is the Lei family, the one who is not united can be regarded as the Lei family.


    In fact, the Lei family has long been divided. At present, there are three strong martial imperial mirror members in the Lei family who are not willing to give in to each other.


    "Where on earth is Lei Huang? If I can''t find it, can they find it? Hum... " Leishiman''s eyes are sharp. Now she has no qualification to give up.


    Because the ocean is so big that even if they want to find it, they may have lost their confidence.


    Now she knows how big Dongsheng is, but the experience of her ancestors tells her that the sea is much bigger than the land, and there are so many things that they can''t find on the land. Even if they know it, they can''t find them in the sea.In the face of the endless ocean, she may not even have the courage to enter the ocean. Since she was a child, she has heard that the ocean is vast and endless.


    People can''t imagine how she, leshmann, who has been growing up on land, can think of the ocean at the first time?


    Tianwu city is the southernmost part of Dongsheng. It can be said that thunder city is the sea. Who ever thought that Lei Botian would hide his grave on an island in the sea?


    But all the way to the present, Leishman did not encounter any clues. She never let go of every mysterious place or scenic spot, but she never had any clues.


    This condition is tempting. In those days, Lei Botian, the most powerful emperor of the Lei family, disappeared to the south of Dongsheng Shenzhou, and there was no news from then on!


    The Lei family has made conditions for these heirs, who can find the long lost unique knowledge of Lei family ancestors, the shackles of Lei prison, who can become the head of the whole Lei family!


    Leishiman knows that it is very difficult for her to compete for the position of the successor of the Lei family, but even if it is difficult, she will try her best to fight. After all, this is her few opportunities.


    There are ten people in the generation of Lei''s family. They are all talented and the competition is fierce.


    The name of the woman in purple is Lei Shiman. She is a miss of the Lei family and a legitimate descendant.


    "To tell you the truth, miss, the head of the Lei family has never been dominated by women. Of course, the clan rules do not say that women are not allowed to participate in it, but after all, men and women are different..." Qingyao''s worry is not unreasonable. Their young lady is a woman, and it''s not easy to compete for the position of the head of the Lei family.


    "Waterway? This is a good way, but if we go by water, then we will give up completely. " The woman in purple seems to be a little reluctant.


    Qingyao looks at her young lady all the time depressed, she also timely digs off the topic, after all, for her, as a servant, first of all, she must make her master happy.


    Qingyao also nibbled at Bei''s teeth and said: "Miss, we have been assassinated many times this time. This should be their means. I think we''d better go by water. It''s safer..."


    "Well, there are times when I really want to quit the family''s successor race, but I know that once I quit, my father and mother will be in jail." A sigh from the woman in purple made people feel pity.


    "Miss, you have broken your heart in this family fight, but there is no one among these people who can help you out?" Qing Yao''s voice is not big, but let the purple woman''s eyebrows lock deeper.


    "Qingyao, I didn''t get much out of this trip. I''m not willing to go back like this. Now I''m depressed, so I''ll come out to relax..." The woman in purple frowned slightly, as if surrounded by a touch of sadness.


    This woman is graceful with light gauze, purple clothes and fragrant shoulders. She has a thin layer of pale gold gauze on her cheek. She can''t see her clearly. The maid talking next to her looks exquisite and lovely.


    "Miss, it''s just a small feast held by tianwuzong, and there''s nothing to pay attention to?" A clear voice rang out beside a woman.


    The top-level teahouse has been chartered. Even the owner of the teahouse doesn''t know who it is. He only knows that the visitor''s hand is very generous. He has to be chartered for such a good position.


    The top floor of a teahouse in the central square of tianwu City overlooks the whole challenge arena.


    Based on such worries, the atmosphere of the whole game has become more and more tense. Coupled with the rumors on and off the court, YeChuan has been on the top of the storm.


    After all, ye Chuan and Liu Jianfeng have a lot to celebrate. Once Liu Jianfeng has the upper hand, I''m afraid Ye Chuan will come to no good end.


    Qingyao nodded and stopped talking. Her eyes also focused on the boring competition for them. After all, it was just a contest between the junior and the intermediate of tianwujing.


    The descendants of the Lei family, even the one with the worst strength, have now reached the Ninth level of tianwu realm. Lei Shiman''s strength has even reached the tenth level of tianwu realm. Her own strength is incomparable. She is only in her twenties!


    People are more angry than others!

 Chapter 433

    "Fight begins!"


    With the sound of a melodious voice, Liu Jianfeng and ye Chuan, who were still talking about, were stunned and straight. They had already entered the fighting state.


    From the beginning of the duel, when the sound sounds, you can launch an attack under any circumstances.


    Ye Chuan looks at Fengwu city and has his own relationship with Yin Shuang. The chamber of Commerce established in Canada last week has a chance to replace the yuan family.


    Ye Chuan has an idea that if he wants to establish his own sect, xingyuanshi will become indispensable to the sect. He needs a stable source of income.


    However, ye Chuan also needs a lot of money. After all, some ordinary materials need to be purchased by xingyuanshi.


    If you want to buy something above wuzunjing, few people will buy it with Xingyuan stone. Most of the time, it is barter or inheritance.


    Starstone seems to be able to play a great role, but in many cases, it''s useless at all.


    However, it''s hard to say anything else. You can''t ask for the skills. It''s impossible for you to buy or sell the skills above wuzunjing.


    The most important thing he needs now is the spirit weapon, the next is the skill, and the last is the pill. But with the star stone, at least this pill will not be lacking in a short time.


    Wuzunjing spirit weapon? For ye Chuan, it''s just a decoration. You should know that the wuzunjing spirit weapon prepared by Lei Huang for himself can''t be worse than the yuan family''s? YeChuan can guarantee this.


    "Why don''t you take out your wuzun spirit weapon? Now you and I are on the same starting line... " Ye Chuan has a good time. He knows that Liu Jianfeng has a wuzunjing spirit weapon. Now he also has some fun in it.


    Everyone exclaimed, all because of Ye Chuan''s sword, this sword let others know ye Chuan again, it is more amazing.


    "What else is the star stone? Let''s watch the game first. After all, the game is the most important thing


    "I''ll go. Will ye Chuan knock out Liu Jianfeng again? If that''s true, my star stone... "


    "This is a good look. Today''s battle seems to be worth the trip."


    "Ah, it seems that we are all out of sight. Since they are able to enter the top four, there is a reason for them!"


    "Am I right? How could ye Chuan have such strength? "


    "Ye Chuan even drew with Liu Jianfeng, which How is that possible? "


    Outside a burst of exclamation, two people in the hands of weapons unexpectedly so no? But at the moment, none of them can go out to get it. After all, if they get out of the challenge arena, they will admit defeat to themselves.


    The two swords galloped towards the two ends of the challenge arena at a very fast speed and flew out of the challenge arena.


    The sword was blown away!


    With the sound of a huge collision, the two swords originally held by Ye Chuan and Liu Jianfeng flew in two directions.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Chuan''s Yuan Li instantly hit his right hand, and the powerful impact of his forehead made his sword shine blue.


    A loud voice floated by, Liu Jianfeng''s body stagnated, and a huge pressure instantly made Liu Jianfeng turn to attack and defend.


    "Falling cloud chop!"


    Blindly passive the fight is not YeChuan''s style, he is slowly turning the decline over.


    Everyone is to focus on the field of vision, at the moment, ye Chuan is slowly began to adjust their state.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "OK, let''s continue to watch the game. The strength of Liu Jianfeng seems to be improved, but everything should still be under control."


    It was because Zang qingsuo knew about YeChuan that he was depressed, because he had never seen YeChuan use the wuzunjing level spirit weapon. If he had one, he would not use it all at once, would he?


    "Ah, this Liu Jianfeng still has the weapon of wuzun realm. How can ye Chuan resist it then?" Zang qingsuo is depressed and says that although he knows YeChuan, YeChuan often gives people a sense of surprise, but understanding is understanding. Wuzunjing''s magic weapon is not only understanding.


    In fact, Zhou Yu is not sure. Zhan Yuntao is already a very powerful person in her eyes, but even Zhan Yuntao is defeated by Liu Jianfeng, which makes him depressed.


    One side of Lu Zixuan a small hand has been tightly holding the side of Zhou Yu, Zhou Yu is to comfort: "Zixuan sister you don''t worry, it''s OK, this ye Chuan is sure to win."


    Zhan Yuntao said in a deep voice: "YeChuan is not in any condition. What are you worried about?"


    When Liu Jianfeng competed with him before, he was a late mover. At this time, Liu Jianfeng was a pre mover. He wanted to take the initiative and defeat Ye Chuan in momentum.


    Zhan Yuntao looked dignified, but he didn''t worry much. YeChuan''s attack power was extraordinary, but now he was suppressed."What the hell is Ye Chuan doing..." Zang qingsuo looked at YeChuan''s appearance and said with depression.


    Liu Jianfeng''s skill is extremely domineering. When he uses the sword, he feels powerful everywhere, while YeChuan resists it reluctantly, completely without the momentum he had at the beginning.


    Two figures up and down, erratic, from time to time can also hear some double sword collision sound.


    If it were not for YeChuan''s speed, it would be possible to get hurt at the moment.


    At the moment, Liu Jianfeng is holding up enough power to attack. By contrast, ye Chuan seems to be a little unprepared.


    It''s just that ye Chuan has a strong card, which makes his information double. What about Qin Feng? He is the same. The three swords are so powerful that even Liu Jianfeng is unlikely to escape.


    Even though he looks down on Liu Jianfeng, in terms of real strength, he and Liu Jianfeng are between Bo Zhong and Qin Feng. Where can Qin Feng and Liu Jianfeng go? After all, we are all in the middle of the world.


    Although Ye Chuan is fully prepared, he is also helpless. Liu Jianfeng''s strength is very strong. Who doesn''t know that?


    What does it mean to fight and hide like this?


    What are these people looking at when they come to watch the war? The main thing is not the competition like genius?


    The field is already a boo, ye Chuan''s continuous dodge has made people feel sleepy.


    "Yes, I''m just waiting for Liu Jianfeng to win. I''ve put a lot of money on him!"


    "If you go on like this, I''m afraid Ye Chuan won''t last long. I just want to see what Liu Jianfeng will do after he defeats Ye Chuan? Hey, hey... "


    "Who said no? This kind of competition makes people fall asleep. It''s really depressing


    "That''s to say, if I had known that, I might as well have gone to practice. What''s the meaning of this broken competition?"


    "Son of a bitch, if ye Chuan can''t do it, just come down. What''s the point of hiding all the time?"


    Liu Jianfeng doesn''t stop all the time. He chases Ye Chuan, but ye Chuan keeps dodging. The whole scene seems to be chasing one by one and one at large.


    Liu Jianfeng saw Ye Chuan disappear in front of his eyes, he was not too flustered, but carefully listening, the wind whistling in his ears.


    Judging from the speed and level of Qin Feng''s sword, we can see that a good skill is actually getting simpler and more powerful.


    Qin Feng''s handed down three swords is a martial arts sage level skill, which can be said to be the creation of heaven and earth.


    However, he is already planning to find a kind of speed cultivation. After all, tianwu realm level is really out of date for him.


    Now YeChuan uses the blink of the eye because he is familiar with the steps of the blink of the eye. Most of the time, the battle mainly depends on his proficiency.


    Although it is a skill of tianwujing level, it is still in a situation where the advantage is not obvious.


    Among the speed skills, the blinking ghost step is actually not very high-grade. After all, it''s only tianwu level skill.


    Although Ye Chuan''s blinking ghost walk did not reach the level of Dacheng, his speed was faster than Liu Jianfeng.


    Step in the twinkling of an eye!


    Just as Liu Jianfeng was about to approach YeChuan, a smile of disdain appeared in the corner of YeChuan''s eyes.


    In other words, Liu Jianfeng didn''t know a suitable speed skill for himself, and ye Chuan was not slow.


    Ye Chuan coldly looks at the direction of Liu Jianfeng''s attack. He knows the speed of this person. Speed is Liu Jianfeng''s short board.


    Can a top nine of Diwu be challenged like this? It''s a little unlikely.


    YeChuan''s strength, he does not know how? However, from the data given by tianwuzong, ye Chuan''s apparent strength is just the strength of the top nine in diwujing.


    As soon as Liu Jianfeng''s body sank, he directly attacked in the direction of YeChuan. This was his customized strategy at the beginning. He had to take the absolute initiative and could not give YeChuan any breathing opportunities.


    "Die


    Liu Jianfeng and ye Chuan are also between Bo Zhongfeng and ye Chuan. Is it difficult for ye Chuan to succeed? Don''t you know? YeChuan, who has broken through to the top of Diwu, can only watch carefully at the moment.


    This is one of the reasons why two people make such actions at the same time. They must be alert to each other''s attack.


    Once you become the number one person in Fengwu City, it''s easy to make money.


    A large number of xingyuanshi can at least make their clan develop rapidly in a short time, or at least make some masters in ten or twenty years.


    However, these are later words. At the moment, what he needs to face is the person who wants to step on himself.

 Chapter 434

    After a round of fierce confrontation, ye Chuan and Liu Jianfeng gasped slightly. However, from Liu Jianfeng''s dull gasping, ye Chuan found that his physical strength could not keep up.


    Ye Chuan looked at Liu Jianfeng''s appearance and said with a smile, "Liu Jianfeng, you are just like that. You are the first person in the grand banquet. Today, I will solve you!"


    Liu Jianfeng sneers. Can''t he only rely on the weapon of wuzunjing? It''s obviously impossible.


    If you don''t reach wuzun realm in spirit, you will be controlled by others in the contest with wuzun realm.


    Why can white ink be so powerful? The main reason is that in terms of spiritual level, he has already reached the peak, which can make him play more powerful than wuzunjing at the peak of tianwujing.


    Once he breaks through the wuzun realm, he will be completely separated from the tianwu realm. At that time, even if ye Chuan has the ability to challenge others, it will be very difficult to defeat the strong in wuzun realm easily.


    This kind of person is extremely easy to break through, which means that the greater the probability of breaking through to wuzun realm, and the person who is easy to break through is also a kind of person who is more likable.


    On the other side, Xiao Lingfeng is also surprised to see Liu Jianfeng. Liu Jianfeng is Xiao Lingfeng''s favorite type. Although he doesn''t seem to have the ability of leapfrog challenge, he can rapidly improve his strength in the shortest time.


    Yuan Chongming''s eyes are burning. He didn''t expect that ye Chuan could fight Liu Jianfeng in this situation. However, Liu Jianfeng hasn''t used his wuzunjing level weapon yet. At least for now, Liu Jianfeng still has the absolute upper hand.


    "All right, let''s continue to watch the game. I''ll see how many secrets Ye Chuan still has!" Yuan Zhenglin sneered. For him, everything is still under control.


    What can yuan Tiangang think of to solve Ye Chuan''s problem? This is also a very distressing problem.


    On the surface, Xia Jinyu just pretended to know about it, and the whole person also had some exaggerated expression, cooperating with "yes, father!" Yuan Tiangang shows a sneer, but he also has some worries in his heart. Ye Chuan is surrounded by invisible experts, at least the top ten of tianwu realm. If not, he is the strong one in wuzun realm.


    Who can take the lead to break through the wuzun realm, then he will be able to become the leader. His apprentice has already become the strong man of tianwu realm. At this time, Xia Jinyu''s heart is naturally very happy.


    At this time, what they are thinking about is no longer the level of tianwu realm. Their eyes have already aimed at wuzun realm.


    He should be for the development of the whole clan, as well as the future development of him and his disciples, especially Zhan Yuntao. It is very likely that he will become the top ten in tianwu realm at the present development speed.


    In Xia Jinyu''s opinion, Luo hengming and his solution is a signal of the unity of tianwuzong, not for ye Chuan''s sake.


    But in Xia Jinyu''s opinion, ye Chuan is just a passer-by. What does his life and death have to do with Xia Jinyu?


    "Tiangang, you must find a way to get rid of Ye Chuan..." Yuan Zhenglin did not shy away from Xia Jinyu, who said that although Xia Jinyu was the elder of tianwu sect, it was his duty and responsibility to protect his disciples.


    If so, Yuan Zhenglin will have to worry about the whole yuan family. Once Ye Chuan breaks through to wuzun, will there be a place for them in the future? It''s obviously impossible.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s appearance, Yuan Zhenglin''s head shakes slightly. Against such a gifted young man, they must strangle Ye Chuan in the cradle. Otherwise, with Ye Chuan''s development speed, I''m afraid that the top ten of tianwu realm will be out of the question.


    "Ye Chuan is also a genius..." Yuan Zhenglin also had to admit at this time that ye Chuan had some own standards for being able to compete with the yuan family.


    Even Xia Jinyu has to admit that ye Chuan is indeed a very talented person. You should know that ye Chuan is younger than Liu Jianfeng, and his strength is no match for Liu Jianfeng.


    This ye Chuan is really a genius. With the strength of diwujing jiuzhong, he can exert such strength. It has to be said that he is a genius.


    I didn''t expect that ye Chuan had the real strength of Liu Jianfeng, which made Xia Jinyu marvel for a while.


    In fact, Xia Jinyu didn''t know about Liu Jianfeng''s breakthrough. After competing with Zhan Yuntao, Liu Jianfeng really said his strength. Xia Jinyu didn''t mention it for the sake of confidentiality.


    Xia Jinyu was also stunned and said with a smile: "I don''t know if it should be a breakthrough in these two days."


    "Did Liu Jianfeng break through the five levels of tianwu? That''s good! " Yuan Tiangang praised.


    Is this YeChuan more powerful than tianwujing Wuzhong? You know, he is several years younger than Liu Jianfeng.


    Liu Jianfeng didn''t tell the yuan family about his breakthrough all the time, which made yuan Zhenglin feel a little upset. If Liu Jianfeng had said earlier that he had broken through the five levels of tianwu, Yuan Zhenglin would have no worries now.From fighting Zhan Yuntao to now, Liu Jianfeng has always been closed. Is it difficult to break through?


    Yuan Zhenglin looked at Liu Jianfeng. He was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Liu Jianfeng''s strength in the latest stage was so advanced that he had already broken through to the top five of tianwu realm unconsciously.


    Gradually, his strength of tianwujing quintuple was gradually exposed, but when Liu Jianfeng used it, the whole challenge arena was shocked.


    Liu Jianfeng, who may be in danger at any time, has to improve his strength to deal with Ye Chuan''s boxing.


    "What kind of boxing is this? How powerful is it? " Liu Jianfeng didn''t expect that ye Chuan''s fist technique seemed simple, but it contained infinite power. What he didn''t expect was that he could only resist Ye Chuan''s attack by using the strength of tianwu realm.


    The feeling of numbness came into Liu Jianfeng''s hand, and the tiger''s mouth was almost cracked.


    When Liu Jianfeng''s fists against Ye Chuan''s fists, Liu Jianfeng found something wrong.


    "Boom!"


    Liu Jianfeng doesn''t take ye Chuan''s boxing as one thing at all. In his opinion, although Ye Chuan''s strength is good, how powerful can such simple skills be?


    "Hum, I don''t know..."


    A shocking shadow of the fist floats away towards Liu Jianfeng. YeChuan is like a tiger down the mountain. He looks domineering. Unlike YeChuan, who has been dodging before, he has become an initiative now.


    Although the power can not be fully exerted, it is at least much better than the general skill.


    Every stage has his specific skills. Although Ye Chuan''s strength is still very low in tianwu realm, he has been able to use Zhentian huangquan.


    With the improvement of YeChuan''s strength, the whole Zhentian huangquan is applicable to the level of tianwu realm, while the Dacheng chapter is applicable to wuzun realm, and the Zhenshi chapter is applicable to wuhuangjing.


    Zhentian huangquan is the content of Zhenshi huangquan. Its power is much greater than that of Jingtian Quan before.


    Now looking at Liu Jianfeng''s appearance, YeChuan knows that if he wants to try to find out the bottom line of Liu Jianfeng''s strength, he must pass zhenshihuang boxing. After all, he knows the power of zhenshihuang boxing.


    If he said it, it would cause unnecessary panic. Naturally, he didn''t want to say it.


    Pay attention to the observation, there will always be harvest. YeChuan has been observing Liu Jianfeng''s every move at that time. He can understand many things in his own heart.


    He knew that Liu Jianfeng''s strength should not be so strong, otherwise he could not fight with Zhan Yuntao like that, and finally he had the strength to stop, which is enough to explain everything.


    Another unique skill of Ye Chuan is Zhentian huangquan, which is the skill of Wu Huangjing. It has great power.


    Zhentian huangquan!


    But what he didn''t expect was that ye Chuan had such strength. He directly attacked the spirit weapon in his hand, which made Liu Jianfeng think highly of Ye Chuan.


    Although he is standing in the same arena with YeChuan, Liu Jianfeng''s goal is to slowly kill YeChuan and kill him all at once. What''s the fun?


    Before he has been in control of their own strength, the purpose is to confuse Ye Chuan.


    At the same time, let Ye Chuan know that his strength is only the four peaks of tianwu realm, and ye Chuan doesn''t know anything about breaking through to the five peaks of tianwu realm.


    I''m afraid no one knows, and only Liu Jianfeng knows it in his heart. He''s trying to confuse others and make ye Chuan think that his trump card is only wuzunjing''s spirit weapon.


    In the previous competition with Zhan Yuntao, he kept his back hand. He just wanted to see what level Zhan Yuntao had. What was the purpose of his taking out the wuzunjing spirit weapon?


    Therefore, on the mainland, there is a scarcity of strong people in wuzunjing. What Xiao Lingfeng wants most now is the people who can quickly become strong people in wuzunjing.


    First of all, these people must have enough talent. Although Ye Chuan seems to have the ability of leapfrog challenge now, it''s a pity that how about his leapfrog challenge? At that time, the level of spiritual power can''t keep up. When Wu Zun comes, a watershed will naturally appear.


    This watershed will become the lifeblood of YeChuan, which is also a reason why although YeChuan is gifted, he is not welcomed by Xiao Lingfeng.

 Chapter 435

    The main reason why Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t like Ye Chuan is that he is jealous.


    Xiao Lingfeng has never been a particularly generous person, which many people don''t know. The real gloomy psychology is only known by himself.


    Compared with Su Hexuan, Xiao Lingfeng is not as grand as Su Hexuan. This is the biggest difference between Xiao Lingfeng and Su Hexuan.


    Ye Chuan felt a little unusual, but now he had to face the test of Liu Jianfeng''s wuzunjing spirit weapon.


    On the one hand, he has concealed his strength. On the other hand, he has a wuzunjing spirit weapon. Is there anything else he can rely on?


    When ye Chuan looks at Liu Jianfeng, he is also depressed. He is so confident every time. Where does his self-confidence come from?


    "This sword is called Jinghong. Today I want to let you know what kind of spirit weapon your arms were cut off by." Liu Jianfeng laughed.


    "YeChuan, I didn''t expect that your strength has reached such a level. I really didn''t expect that! But I''ll see if you can resist the wuzunjing level spirit weapon... " Liu Jianfeng sneered and said that Liu Jianfeng had already taken out the sword of wuzunjing from his storage ring!


    When the strength of his body can''t catch up with his strength, YeChuan naturally wants to increase his physical strength.


    The quenching period of body forging has not really been completed, one is that he has no time to really refine his body, the other is that he is constantly improving his strength.


    Liu Jianfeng and his development model is not the same, he is the fastest speed to constantly improve their own realm, YeChuan is to maximize the expansion of their own body.


    Leapfrog challenge may be OK, but it''s impossible to surpass others so many levels at once. If you meet a person with the same solid foundation, then his advantage is not obvious.


    But if a person who also practices martial arts at the level of emperor mirror, can you still go beyond the level to challenge so many?


    For example, in tianwuzong, most of the skills used by these people are at the level of diwujing. If you take out a skill at the level of wuhuangjing all at once, you can certainly lead others a lot.


    The more he got to the next level, the more he could feel that the gap was narrowing.


    In fact, only he knew that he was able to achieve this level by relying on Hunyuan precepts. To tell the truth, it is quite difficult for ye Chuan to improve his skills. The challenge of leapfrogging is also because he has a very strong foundation, and the skills he uses are quite different from ordinary people.


    But he also knows that once Liu Jianfeng breaks through to wuzun, the gap between the two people will be revealed, although Ye Chuan seems to have a good talent.


    The gap between diwujing and tianwujing is not very obvious. At least in terms of leapfrog challenge, YeChuan has achieved the ultimate goal.


    Now he only hopes that he can break through to tianwu realm as soon as possible. What he wants to feel is a new realm.


    If ye Chuan can reach such a level now, his self-confidence will burst.


    However, seeing that Liu Jianfeng has become a strong man in tianwu realm, ye Chuan has to sigh that Liu Jianfeng is indeed a genius.


    "You have broken through the five levels of tianwu..." YeChuan quietly doubts for a while, but soon he once again entered the fighting state, before he seems to have some expectations.


    Even now, Liu Jianfeng has fully developed his own strength, but he is still a little dwarfed by Ye Chuan''s Zhentian emperor boxing!


    Liu Jianfeng is more hit heart more startled, he did not expect this time will appear such a situation, this is what kind of boxing? How could it exert such power?


    Zhentian huangquan now is to play out the ultimate effect, ye Chuan for this set of Zhentian huangquan is more and more skilled.


    Xiao Lingfeng thinks that he can absolutely control the life and death of anyone in tianwu sect. In fact, he can''t do it at all.


    Bai Lang and Bai Mo are his loyal allies. They will never betray themselves. Even if the whole tianwu sect comes out, can they really threaten Ye Chuan?


    Now ye Chuan has the strength and capital to build his own territory, and now he doesn''t need to look at Xiao Lingfeng''s face.


    Does YeChuan really need a platform like tianwuzong? In the past, he might really hope to use tianwuzong as a platform, but after attending the baizong banquet, he has changed his mind too much.


    Yin Shuang thinks that Xiao Lingfeng will change his outlook after long-term contact with Ye Chuan. At this time, too many hands are not beneficial.


    Envy Ye Chuan become Su and Xuan''s new favorite, and although he is the new patriarch, but has lost Su and Xuan''s interest.


    In Yin Shuang''s opinion, Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t understand Ye Chuan at all. She never thought that Xiao Lingfeng was jealous.Yin Shuang doesn''t make a sound. She doesn''t mean anything by trying to explain too much. She knows the character of Ye Chuan very well, but ye Chuan and Xiao Lingfeng haven''t really contacted each other.


    Now that he has achieved his wish, he thinks that ye Chuan and he have the same idea. After all, both of them used to be gifted people, and now they are gifted people.


    If he had not been the leader of tianwu zongzong, Xiao Lingfeng would have pursued a higher level goal. Would he have lived in such a place as tianwu Zong?


    "Make trouble out of nothing? What are you saying? Ye Chuan is a little arrogant. After you recognize him as your brother, he has too much dependence. Do you think his heart can be placed in the small place of tianwuzong? You don''t understand the idea of a genius Xiao Lingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Then YeChuan can''t become a real master? You are making trouble out of nothing Yin Shuang said discontentedly.


    When Xiao Lingfeng saw that Yin Shuang was not in the right mood, he said with a smile: "I have a clear idea of the development of zongmen. YeChuan may never belong to tianwuzong, but Liu Jianfeng is different. I am sure I can train him to be a real master of wuzunjing!"


    Yin Shuang looks at Xiao Lingfeng and says such ambiguous words. She is angry and doesn''t want to speak.


    What are the key training objects? Ha ha, let''s talk about it then! " Xiao Lingfeng showed a smile on the corner of his mouth. If it is really a key training object, Xiao Lingfeng''s first choice is Liu Jianfeng, not ye Chuan.


    Yin Shuang mumbled: "Liu Jianfeng? It''s just that. In terms of the future, ye Chuan is much better than him. At that time, ye Chuan will be the key target of our whole clan. "


    When Yin Shuang hears this sentence, she is also upset. How can you say that ye Chuan is her brother? Xiao Lingfeng is a nominal husband and wife now. How can you help Liu Jianfeng talk at this time?


    "I didn''t expect that Liu Jianfeng would break through the five levels of tianwu realm at such an age. It seems that the quota of Wuhuang college has been settled this time!" Xiao Lingfeng couldn''t help admiring at this time.


    Although Ye Chuan seems to have great respect for Xiao Lingfeng, he has a very unhappy mentality in his heart, which has created Xiao Lingfeng now.


    Before reaching Xiao Lingfeng''s satisfaction, he would never look at Ye Chuan as a proud man.


    But he has to have this life to live to that time, right? At least now Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t think that ye Chuan, who can cause trouble, can finally live to the moment when he becomes the strong one of Wu Huangjing.


    In Xiao Lingfeng''s opinion, ye Chuan is a troublemaker, while others are different. Although Ye Chuan has this talent, he can grow up to be a strong one in wuzunjing, or even a strong one in wuhuangjing.


    But all this is hidden in his heart, others can''t guess what Xiao Lingfeng thought.


    It''s a pity that he also knows that it''s impossible to achieve this, so now he is more interested in Liu Jianfeng than in YeChuan''s department.


    What he needs is a puppet. At that time, his best state should be, no matter what progress Ye Chuan and others have made? Even if you become a strong man in wushengjing, you''d better listen to Xiao Lingfeng.


    Is it hard for YeChuan to give up his position as the master of wuzunjing? Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t want to do that.


    But Xiao Lingfeng is different. He has his own plan. It''s good that the prosperity of tianwuzong has something to do with him, but he cares more about his own feelings.


    Will tianwuzong people look up to tianhezong people? Obviously, I look down on it. Sometimes I don''t even care if something goes wrong.


    Although wuzunjing sect seems to be very good at present, it is different from tianwu sect and Tianhe sect in understanding Dongsheng Shenzhou, especially for people like Su Hexuan who have four levels of wuzunjing.


    He very much hoped that the clan would become the clan of wuhuangjing level, not the clan of wuzunjing level that other families even looked down upon.


    Su Hexuan is dedicated to the development of the clan and never envies the development of the next generation. He even thinks that the development of the next generation can better provide fresh blood for their clan.


    He wants to see how far away he is from Liu Jianfeng with wuzunjing spirit weapon. All this confidence is actually based on his affirmation of his own strength.


    His speed is a little faster than Liu Jianfeng. He thinks he can avoid the Jinghong sword in Liu Jianfeng''s hand!


    At the moment, the people below have already sent out bursts of startled voices. What they didn''t expect is that ye Chuan should be so hard to resist Liu Jianfeng.

 Chapter 436

    In the eyes of most of the people at the bottom, Liu Jianfeng''s victory over Ye Chuan must be without any suspense, but I didn''t expect that now Liu Jianfeng was suppressed by Ye Chuan.


    Just now, ye Chuan''s sword made people think highly of him, but I didn''t expect that he could bring such a surprise to others.


    "Did Liu Jianfeng take out the wuzun spirit weapon in advance? Is it difficult that he has no other way? "


    White Wolf thought and said, "maybe big brother is increasing his actual combat experience?"


    "Little white wolf, why don''t you take out the weapon of wuzunjing level that your master gave him? If we take it out now, the situation will change immediately! " White ink depressed said.


    White Wolf said with a smile: "second brother, you and I are paying attention to this game. We just need to ensure that the elder brother will not die. Let the elder brother make the decision for the rest."


    In the distance, white ink and white wolf are staring at the scene. White ink is a little puzzled and says, "what the hell is big brother doing? Why don''t you come up with a magic weapon to kill that hairy boy? I''m looking worried. "


    What is his backhand? No one knows that.


    Now what they are fighting for is not other things, but how big their backhand is. Liu Jianfeng''s backhand has already come out. But what about YeChuan?


    The bottom card has just become an important factor in determining the trend of the whole competition. If you want to really become the final winner, now it''s impossible to have no bottom card.


    "Let''s see the result. I feel that this is just the beginning. Liu Jianfeng has no cards left. Let''s see if ye Chuan has any cards left?"


    "Ah, yes, I admit that I mistook YeChuan before. YeChuan is really good. When we get to zongmen, we can follow YeChuan. I think Liu Jianfeng is average..."


    "Yes, it''s called the first person of a hundred feasts? At such a level, I feel a little humiliated when I look at it! "


    "It''s really shameless. Ye Chuan doesn''t even bother to take out his magic weapon. Liu Jianfeng seems to be just like that."


    Unconvinced Liu Jianfeng soon waved his Jinghong sword and began to attack Ye Chuan.


    Liu Jianfeng was a little annoyed. The fight with Ye Chuan made him panic. Now he is holding Jinghong sword, but he is still so forced by Ye Chuan?


    Although Ye Chuan has been obsessed with martial arts for such a long time, his physical strength can''t change the fact. Now, although he can''t achieve much, it''s good for him to let Liu Jianfeng''s heart be shocked.


    You should know that YeChuan kept refining his body at Houshan waterfall, and his strength has reached a very strong level.


    Liu Jianfeng feels numb in his fingers and tries to compete with Ye Chuan. In fact, Liu Jianfeng is far away from him.


    Liu Jianfeng was forced to leave ten meters away by YeChuan. The power of this fist is very powerful, needless to say.


    Liu Jianfeng didn''t expect that ye Chuan, who was just about to speak, would suddenly rush forward. In a hurry, he could only barely cope with it. Ye Chuan''s fists were opposite Liu Jianfeng''s fists.


    "Boom..."


    It''s the worst thing for him to play when he encounters such a wuzunjing level spirit weapon.


    YeChuan smiles. As soon as he''s ready to speak, Liu Jianfeng stares at YeChuan all the time, but he just makes a fake move. Soon he''s close to Liu Jianfeng again.


    Now YeChuan has formed a shadow in his heart. He must get rid of the shadow as soon as possible, so that his martial arts can be more refined and there will be no obstacles.


    YeChuan has to give him a little anger, but now he will not be defeated.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the use of being tough? If you say so, what is the king beast? Resources are your own. If you don''t have them, you don''t have them! " Liu Jianfeng now also understood a truth, since you have such resources, if you don''t use it, aren''t you a fool?


    This makes Liu Jianfeng feel more and more surprised. But now is not the time to think about it. He already feels that the victory is in front of him. As long as he can stick to it, ye Chuan will surely be killed by himself.


    Liu Jianfeng was very angry. In fact, he also felt that ye Chuan''s boxing was very strange. Although it seemed simple, every step seemed to have blocked his next step. He couldn''t stop.


    There was nothing wrong with this injury. He said with a smile, "nightmare? Hehe, I''m afraid you don''t deserve it. Liu Jianfeng, you just rely on a weapon of wuzunjing. In terms of strength, you can''t do it at all! "


    Ye Chuan gently wiped his mouth, but cut a layer of skin, exuded some blood, he quickly took the hemostatic pill.


    Liu Jianfeng licked his upper lip. His eyes were full of excitement. He looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile, "you are really strong, but the next is the nightmare of your life, Jie Jie...""If it wasn''t for the wuzunjing level spirit weapon, I''m afraid it would be Liu Jianfeng now?"


    "I''m afraid Ye Chuan is hanging again, but I didn''t expect that ye Chuan was so fierce that he was as good as Liu Jianfeng!"


    "Ah, with the same strength, it''s just against heaven to have wuzunjing level spirit weapon!"


    "Ye Chuan is injured. This weapon of wuzun level is really extraordinary!"


    "Hurt..."


    There is a sword mark on YeChuan''s body. Looking along the direction, the upper part of YeChuan''s clothes have been cut. The original white clothes have reflected a bright red.


    "Creak..."


    YeChuan saw the right time and hit the body of Jinghong sword with one blow. It''s a pity that one blow failed, but the speed was a little slow. It was just a moment, and the whole situation was reversed.


    "Broken!"


    Ye Chuan''s ears have been constantly ringing Jinghong sword over the beep!


    The wind is roaring, the shadow of the sword is boundless!


    The sword shadow is getting closer and closer to YeChuan. YeChuan just stares at all this indifferently. There is no Liu Jianfeng in his pupil, and all that is left is the path of the sword shadow.


    Liu Jianfeng''s swordsmanship is very fancy, which makes people dazzled. It''s also amazing outside at the moment.


    The tip of the sword draws a wonderful arc, and then it flies in the air. The sword Qi is more and more disordered, as if it can''t find any rhythm.


    Ye Chuan''s eyes have been staring at Jinghong sword, the spirit weapon of wuzunjing level? It''s a threat in his eyes.


    In the field!


    Compared with the previous Jingtian boxing, although the routine is almost the same, but no matter from the speed and strength of the boxing, or the subtle degree of boxing, it has far exceeded the previous Jingtian boxing.


    All along, Qin Feng felt that there were too many mysteries hidden in YeChuan''s body. At the critical moment, YeChuan was always able to bring out decent things, and this time was no exception.


    Qin Feng has been quietly watching the situation of the game, he also felt the subtle and powerful of Ye Chuan''s boxing.


    Wang Haiping, Zi Ning and others have been stunned. Looking at Ye Chuan''s world shaking fist, everyone feels an inexplicable shock from the bottom of their hearts. This shock is the momentum of shaking the world sent out by boxing.


    One side of the king beast also exclaimed: "the boss is the boss, unexpectedly so quickly * Liu Jianfeng showed his cards, his boxing seems simple, but in fact it is profound!"


    "At last, I''ve played my cards!" Zang qingsuo looked at Liu Jianfeng and sneered.


    Now the competition has just started less than 100 rounds, Liu Jianfeng has already taken out his Jinghong sword, which has to say that ye Chuan has achieved the ultimate.


    *It is absolutely rare for Liu Jianfeng to show his trump card, Jinghong sword. Zhan Yuntao also let Liu Jianfeng show his trump card at the last moment.


    After all, ye Chuan''s strength is enough to make people look at him with new eyes.


    The audience had everything to say, but the people who were not optimistic about YeChuan had begun to tilt towards YeChuan.


    "Can ye Chuan win the game? Ha ha, he doesn''t have the weapon of wuzun realm. If it''s aimed at this, I don''t think he has any hope? "


    "It seems that the king beast''s withdrawal is not unreasonable. Now I feel that ye Chuan can finally win the game."


    "Let''s see. Now it''s really unknown who will win. It''s a wonderful contest like this."


    "We''ve really lost sight before. We didn''t expect that ye Chuan has such strength. It seems that this year''s 100 grand banquet is really talented!"


    "Ah, it''s really hard to predict the world''s affairs. I thought it was a one-sided competition, but I didn''t expect it to be such a situation now. Ye Chuan is also a genius."


    "Yes, they were unarmed. It turned out that Liu Jianfeng couldn''t hold on first and took out the weapon of wuzunjing? Is that a little too funny? "


    Looking at these two wuzunjing level masters shouting Ye Chuan as the eldest brother, if they were known, many people would be shocked, maybe even their chin.


    Now for Bai Mo and Bai Lang, it''s true to finish the competition of baizong feast earlier. They haven''t been to other places for a long time, especially Bai lang. now he really wants to visit the whole mainland and finally return to his hometown.


    Looking at Ye Chuan who is not in a hurry in the field, they are very worried, but ye Chuan has to make his own decisions. Other people can''t get in the way if they want to intervene.

 Chapter 437

    On the challenge arena, swords are everywhere!


    Ye Chuan and Liu Jianfeng have been entangled for a while. At the moment, ye Chuan has two more scars on his body, and Liu Jianfeng is also focused on the rib by Ye Chuan.


    However, it seems that YeChuan is a little sad and looks at a disadvantage.


    Liu Jianfeng looked at the long sword in YeChuan''s hand, which seemed to be dim. His eyes hesitated slightly.


    This is Ye Chuan''s reliance against Liu Jianfeng. Canglan sword is really back in the world now.


    Canglan sword!


    This kind of thick feeling is a kind of feeling that black mang never gave him. Leibotian once said to him that this sword is called canglan!


    However, when YeChuan really took it in his hand, he felt the heaviness of the wuzunjing spirit weapon.


    At this moment, ye Chuan took out a wuzunjing level spirit weapon that Lei Botian had given him before, a simple silver sword about three feet long, which looked simple and unadorned.


    "Can this thing be regarded as a spirit weapon of wuzunjing level? This is a joke


    "Yes, just now ye Chuan said that he also has wuzunjing level spirit tools. I don''t know whether it''s true or not? Now it seems that it may be true! "


    "This sword doesn''t look special..."


    "YeChuan took out his weapon..."


    "Want to delay? Dream After laughing wildly twice, Liu Jianfeng quickly rushed to YeChuan with his sword.


    After all, he is far away from the consumption is very huge, I''m afraid that''s his purpose.


    Liu Jianfeng was stunned at first, and a little doubt passed in his eyes. Then he quickly thought of the fact that the reason why Ye Chuan chatted with him was to delay time.


    "Oh, isn''t it the spirit weapon of wuzunjing level? Do you have one? " YeChuan said with disdain.


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to give YeChuan too many breathing opportunities. After all, the competition has been carried out here, and he has consumed a lot of physical strength. Now it''s time to enjoy the fruits of victory.


    "How? I''m a spirit weapon of wuzunjing level. What can you do? Do you think it''s great to have the stone? I''ll give you life to take it, and you''ll die! " Liu Jianfeng said and prepared to attack.


    "Isn''t it because you have wuzunjing level spirit weapon? What is rampant? " Ye Chuan looks at Liu Jianfeng with disdain, but he doesn''t want to take out the wuzunjing level spirit weapons. If you want to say that he has all the wushengjing level spirit weapons, he''s afraid to take them out to frighten Liu Jianfeng, who has never seen the world.


    Now I''m holding a weapon of wuzunjing level, which is equivalent to holding a big killing weapon. For YeChuan, such a big killing weapon is an irreparable decline.


    "Boy, no? Ha ha, but don''t worry, I will let you enjoy this moment slowly! " Liu Jianfeng looked at the breathless Ye Chuan. His face also showed a ferocious smile.


    After all, it''s a very physical thing to fight unarmed people with weapons in hand.


    Yuan Li is being consumed bit by bit. Liu Jianfeng, who is holding Wu Zun''s spirit weapon, has a relatively slow output of Yuan Li.


    Every time you take out something, it''s like exposing your own card? But after such a long time, he has not succeeded in winning the Jinghong sword in Liu Jianfeng''s hand.


    Before, he also wanted to see if he could capture the Jinghong sword in Liu Jianfeng''s hand, mainly because he didn''t want to take out the wuzunjing level spirit weapon he had found before.


    YeChuan can''t help but take a deep breath. After a round of competition, he seems to feel a little weak.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    However, Liu Jianfeng with Jinghong sword is still favored by many people. After all, there is a big gap between a wuzunjing level spirit weapon and a wuzunjing level spirit weapon.


    Ye Chuan has proved that Liu Jianfeng is also a good opponent. This is their current view on this game.


    All of you who complained that the game was not wonderful are now wide eyed, for fear of missing any wonderful moment.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, the fight between Ye Chuan and Liu Jianfeng has been going on for half an hour.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard..." Yuan Zhenglin did not give his grandson too much hope, because it was really difficult for Liu Jianfeng. Although Ye Chuan is not in an invincible position now, it is very simple for him.


    "Grandfather dad, do you think Jianfeng can beat YeChuan?" Yuan Chongming''s face is also looking forward to asking yuan Zhenglin, no matter what method he uses, they must let Liu Jianfeng win Ye Chuan.


    I''ve always heard that he can''t judge his strength, so he can only say nothing.


    So a lot of times he wants to cut in and can''t get in at all. He can''t see who has the advantage at the moment.


    Yuan Chongming carefully looked at the situation in the field. In fact, he couldn''t see clearly some moves, either because of other reasons, or because his strength still couldn''t keep up with Ye Chuan and Liu Jianfeng.For him, YeChuan''s unusual behavior made him even more worried.


    "I feel that ye Chuan should still have a back hand. Dad, don''t you find that ye Chuan has been very calm all the time? Even when fighting with Jianfeng, he still has a smile on his face, which is too weird. " Yuan Tiangang said the question in his heart.


    After the yuan family met YeChuan, they had no good fruit to eat. This time, it seemed that they were no exception.


    "Oh? Tiangang, do you see something? " Yuan Zhenglin looked at Yuan Tiangang and was not angry at all about what he said, because for them, now they are a little nervous.


    "I''m afraid it may not be..." Yuan Tiangang now is also some long other people''s ambition to destroy their prestige suspect.


    Because now YeChuan doesn''t seem to have any worries at all, such a person is too terrible, and Xia Jinyu is not sure that YeChuan doesn''t have any cards.


    He can only say that there is no problem in developing according to the current situation, but once things go beyond their imagination, it''s hard to say.


    "In accordance with the development of this situation, Jianfeng won the game should be no problem." Xia Jinyu said in a deep voice.


    Yuan Zhenglin''s eyes are deep. No one knows what he thinks at the moment? However, everyone knows that Yuan Zhenglin, who controls the huge assets of the yuan family, must be extremely depressed at the moment.


    "What kind of opportunity does Ye Chuan have to be so strong?" If yuan Chongming''s eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Ye Chuan has been killed countless times.


    At least two levels higher than himself, tianwu wuchong, with Jinghong sword, can only make YeChuan not be the same as Bozhong. Although it seems to have the upper hand, when we really fight, we find that it''s not the same thing at all.


    Just now, he had learned that Liu Jianfeng had broken through to tianwu Wuzhong, which was tianwu Wuzhong!


    It''s a pity that even if he carries Jinghong sword, he may not be ye Chuan''s opponent, because Liu Jianfeng''s strength is better than him. Now he is at best the triple level of tianwu realm.


    Yuan Chongming looks at Ye Chuan with a sharp knife in his eyes. At the moment, he just wants to go up and chop Ye Chuan under his long sword.


    Until later, Yuan Zhenglin suddenly ordered that ye Chuan must be killed before he grows up. Now his heart is full of fierce killing opportunities. Ye Chuan must die. If ye Chuan does not die, I''m afraid that the whole yuan family will disappear in Fengwu city.


    At first, they didn''t feel that he could really pose too much threat to them, but the more he hit them, the more frightened he was.


    After all, for yuan Zhenglin, defeating Ye Chuan is a top priority. If ye Chuan can be abandoned, it will be a big problem for the yuan family.


    "It seems that it''s right to give the sword edge tail wuzunjing level spirit weapon this time. Otherwise, he is too passive." Yuan Zhenglin didn''t regret giving this Jinghong sword to Liu Jianfeng at this time.


    If it wasn''t for the murderous Qi of wuzun realm, I''m afraid Liu Jianfeng didn''t really hurt Ye Chuan.


    Xia Jinyu really didn''t expect that under such a fighting situation, he and YeChuan were just a draw.


    Xia Jinyu on one side said: "now what Jianfeng contacts is a set of tianwu realm advanced skills inherited from tianwu Nanzong. The combat effectiveness of this set of skills is very good. But I didn''t expect... "


    "At least it''s the medium level or above of wuzunjing, otherwise it''s impossible for Jianfeng to be so passive!" Yuan Zhenglin said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Chuan is so powerful. What level of skill does he use?" Yuan Tiangang was also shocked by Ye Chuan''s crazy fighting power.


    As long as we don''t have the advantage, the outcome of all the events is still unknown. Who knows what will happen next? At least the people present don''t think they can win Ye Chuan now.


    On the other side of the yuan family, everyone''s eyebrows were locked. Even if Liu Jianfeng took out the Jinghong sword, he didn''t expect that he still didn''t have a big advantage.


    Everyone now has a point of view, that is, ye Chuan''s own strength is higher than that of Liu Jianfeng.


    But people who really watch the game know that although Ye Chuan looks a little sad, he is proud enough to fight with Jinghong sword with wuzunjing level spirit weapon for such a long time.


    Is this sword the legendary wuzunjing level spirit weapon? Is it the same level as Jinghong sword? How is that possible?


    It doesn''t look like that. This sword can''t be a spirit weapon of wuzunjing level!


    This is a little psychological comfort from Liu Jianfeng.

 Chapter 438

    Canglan sword!


    It''s a kind of wuzun spirit weapon given by Lei Botian!


    As soon as the sword came out, it caused a sensation in a small area. Many people didn''t know that the spirit weapon Ye Chuan took out again was the best one in wuzun.


    The two figures were submerged in the shadow of the sword. Except for a few experts, it''s hard for anyone to see what happened inside.


    Liu Jianfeng looked up. There was a little confusion in his eyes. He walked with his sword.


    It seems that the Qi of canglan sword is going to wrap the whole Liu Jianfeng.


    All over the sky, sword light, sword shadow!


    Liu Jianfeng naturally found something wrong, but by the time he reacted, ye Chuan''s sword spirit was scattered, and it seemed that there was no way for Liu Jianfeng to retreat.


    On the other side, the yuan force that Jinghong sword can absorb is very little.


    Yuan Li in the whole surrounding air was instantly transferred out, and slowly flowed into canglan sword at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ye Chuan casually waved canglan sword. At the moment, a strong yuan force has been accompanied by the flow of the air, and gradually danced.


    On the challenge arena, ye Chuan looked at Liu Jianfeng and sneered: "wuzunjing level spirit weapon? I''d like to see whether your Jinghong sword is stronger or my canglan sword is stronger! "


    In fact, her vision is very good. Although she is the best weapon in wuzun, leishiman doesn''t mean to take advantage of it. She just watches the game quietly.


    "Let''s have a look at these people''s competition first. Sometimes it''s quite interesting to see them!" Leishman looked at YeChuan''s fight with a kind of eyes of past people.


    Leishiman''s eyes are full of a touch. Qingyao has been following her all the time. She is a slave in name, but she is a sister in love.


    Qingyao said with a smile: "Miss doesn''t marry, anyway, I don''t marry either..."


    It''s a pity that she has no way to think about it now. It''s also a kind of extravagant hope for her to think about it.


    After all, she is close to 30 years old. If it wasn''t for the pressure of her family, I''m afraid she would already have a life partner.


    "You are a little girl. Do you miss a man? Would you like Miss ben to match you up? Ha ha, "leishiman said excitedly when he talked about the love affair.


    "This man is not only good at growth, but also good at talent. If he comes to Dongsheng Shenzhou, he will be very popular because he has such a wuzunjing level spirit weapon. Ha ha!" Qing Yao said with a smile.


    Compared with leishiman, YeChuan is obviously a little lower.


    Ye Chuan, however, are just the genius of a small tianwu sect. If you look at Dongsheng, there are not too many similar geniuses, but there are 8000 without 10000.


    They are the outstanding people in the whole Dongsheng China, and they can be regarded as the top talents of the whole Dongsheng China.


    After all, at the age of less than 30 years old, leishiman is already the top ten of tianwu realm.


    Different places, their vision is naturally different, in leishiman''s view, although Ye Chuan and Liu Jianfeng''s talent is good, they are still a lot worse for them.


    "Some people are born with adventures, and you can''t be jealous of many things, but both of them have good talents. Even in Lei''s family, they can be regarded as middle-class talents."


    Lei Shiman gave a brief account of the origin of canglan sword. Qingyao had a long mouth and said, "this This canglan sword is so famous, how can it be on this nobody? "


    Some people are naturally very sensitive to these things.


    It is also because of this, such a famous sword also has a map, which is why Xiao Lingfeng and Lei Shiman can recognize it at a glance.


    In the end, it seemed that he had a draw with the powerful wuhuangjing. Since then, canglan sword has become very famous.


    The canglan sword is also recorded in detail. The owner of canglan sword is actually a strong man at the top of wuzunjing. After he got the sword by accident, he named it. He once challenged the strong man at the top of wuzunjing.


    As the largest family in Dongsheng, their historical records are very comprehensive.


    "Miss, what canglan sword?" Qingyao does not know about canglan sword, but her ignorance does not mean that leishiman does not know.


    Or is the people of Wuzong fat?


    Is the wuzunjing level spirit weapon as worthless as the real Wujing spirit weapon on the street?


    What she didn''t expect was that in such a small place, there would be two intermediate disciples of tianwu realm taking out two spirit weapons of wuzun realm level. What''s the matter? Did she not understand the whole Canghai continent or Dongsheng Shenzhou?


    Wuzun''s top-quality spirit tools are among the best in the family."I didn''t expect that canglan sword appeared in little tianwuzong!" Leshman''s eyes were also full of shock.


    On one side of the green Yao is also some amazing looked at leishiman, but they did not speak, slowly focus on YeChuan and Liujianfeng, at the moment for them, is to enjoy this rare moment of peace!


    When Liu Jianfeng takes out a Jinghong sword which is inferior to wuzun, she looks at Qingyao in surprise.


    On the teahouse in the distance, Lei Shiman originally felt that this competition was a little boring. She came to tianwu city only two days ago, and she didn''t see Liu Jianfeng take out Jinghong sword before.


    Although Ye Chuan knows that once the canglan sword is taken out, it will definitely cause trouble, but now he can''t care so much. Liu Jianfeng, he has to solve it.


    It''s rare for wuzun to have a spirit weapon in the whole mainland. But where can Lei Botian''s gift to YeChuan go?


    It is precisely because of its low-key, the achievement of its luxury.


    Canglan sword in the sunlight, emitting a weak light, compared with the opposite Jinghong sword, canglan sword does not seem to have any conspicuous.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to sell the trillion yuan stone even now. That''s the value of wuzun realm spirit weapon. Moreover, it''s a top-grade spirit weapon in wuzun realm, which makes people palpitating!


    Wuzun is a spiritual weapon. As long as you get his words, you will have huge resources.


    But she did not think that does not mean that other people do not have ideas, Xiao Lingfeng''s greed is hidden, other people''s greed is somewhat * naked.


    What Yin Shuang cares about now is whether ye Chuan will win or lose. He doesn''t have too many ideas about wuzun''s Lingzhi.


    "Ling Feng, is this really the best weapon in wuzun? If this is the case, will not ye Chuan turn the whole situation around in a flash? "


    In particular, Xiao Lingfeng or the suzerain, the suzerain is mainly to rob the following people''s things, isn''t that make people laugh? Who dares to come to tianwuzong? I''m afraid it''s going to rain at that time. My mother is going to get married.


    This is the rule of Canghai continent. Everyone''s adventures have their own control, unless they are intercepted or robbed. However, it''s taboo for you to rob other people''s resources in a clan.


    It''s just that this is the adventure of the disciple below. How can he take it for his own use? If they were all like Xiao Lingfeng, I''m afraid that within ten years, the whole tianwuzong would be completely destroyed.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s greedy eyes were not found by others. After all, as the leader of tianwu sect, everything was controlled by him.


    As far as they are concerned, wuzun''s top level spirit weapon is God like. In the whole tianwuzong, only Su Hexuan seems to have a bottom level spirit weapon in wuzun''s realm, which is very rare.


    "Lord, how can this be the best spirit weapon of wuzunjing level..." One of the inner disciples changed his face.


    Wuzun''s top-grade spirit weapon. If YeChuan really holds this wuzun''s top-grade spirit weapon, the whole situation will be reversed in an instant.


    "Is wuzun a spiritual weapon? How is that possible? " Yin Shuang is also a burst of exclamation, one side of the crowd is a face change.


    You should know that the spirit weapon used by Xiao Lingfeng now is only the best one in tianwu realm. It''s a little out of tune for a strong man in wuzun realm.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s voice is also a little trembling, canglan sword. If he has this canglan sword, I''m afraid his whole combat effectiveness will be improved at least one level.


    "This is canglan sword. I''m sure it''s the best weapon in wuzun. Canglan sword!"


    However, this sword has disappeared for hundreds of years. Now it is suddenly born, which naturally attracts many different eyes.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s exclamation immediately leads to several people''s questions, especially Yin Shuang. She doesn''t know what canglan sword is?


    "Canglan sword!"


    It looks like the same sword Ye Chuan is holding now!


    Xiao Lingfeng, canglan sword, was the first person to exclaim. Xiao Lingfeng was lucky to have seen it in the atlas.


    But it''s not that there is no one who knows the goods. Canglan sword used to be a powerful weapon for Dongsheng Shenzhou!


    After a sound of sword and sword collision, ye Chuan holds the sword in one hand and stands with his negative hand.


    Looking at the opposite Liu Jianfeng, at the moment, his hair is scattered, and there are at least ten scars on his whole body, which looks a little shocking.


    The power of canglan sword broke out completely at this moment.

 Chapter 439

    Canglan sword, as the best weapon in wuzun, is more powerful than Jinghong sword in Liu Jianfeng''s hand. For ye Chuan, holding canglan sword now is almost out of an invincible position.


    Looking at Liu Jianfeng''s Scarlet hair and eyes, ye Chuan is also smiling.


    YeChuan knows that now he just needs to wait, waiting for the passage of time, or waiting for Liu Jianfeng to see if there is anything else he can see.


    What I didn''t expect is that ye Chuan and Qin Feng are so competitive. They have entered Wuhuang college steadily. From this moment on, in fact, ye Chuan and Qin Feng have overtaken Xu Gang and sun Cheng.


    But they didn''t really want to enter the holy land of tianwu. They just had a glimmer of hope.


    In fact, sun Cheng also knows that ye Chuan and others are promising, and they didn''t think of it. Originally, what he thought was that if there was a person who could get away with entering tianwu holy land, it would be good news at that time.


    "Elder martial brother, you have been repeating this sentence all the time. Ye Chuan is really a rare talent. We can only say that we are lucky enough to choose a sect like tianhezong as a special envoy. I''m afraid other people are not so lucky..."


    At the moment, he felt that he was about to return to his hometown.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think of it..." Xu Gang is still saying that. He really feels that the world is changing too fast.


    In a corner below the challenge arena, Xu Gang and sun Cheng are very comfortable now. Now they can be said to be able to sleep on the credit book.


    Are they the two young people? Can such a person be a master? Yuan Tiangang and others are depressed, but they are also silent at the moment.


    This is the most troublesome thing for yuan Tiangang now, but even if there is a master, there must be a shadow, but none of them looks like a master. This is the most strange thing.


    Yuan Zhenglin''s words immediately made yuan Tiangang tremble, thinking of fengweiju''s strange blow. Now yuan Tiangang is not confident again. What kind of master is there around Ye Chuan?


    Yuan Zhenglin hummed coldly: "absolute strength? What qualifications do you have to say absolute strength? Have you forgotten what happened in fengweiju? "


    "I know, Dad, but in front of absolute strength, even if he has something..." Yuan Tiangang was just about to speak.


    Naturally, it''s not easy at all, especially for Liu Jianfeng, who is so aloof and arrogant. I''m afraid it''s a big blow to him. He may even go on a road he doesn''t want to go.


    And the fight with YeChuan is about to end with YeChuan''s victory. Can he feel better at this time?


    Yuan Zhenglin has many worries. His son, Yuan Tianzhong, has no clue yet. This is what he is most worried about.


    "YeChuan is really weird. You have to be careful when you meet him in the future. Tian Gang, you should be careful when you meet Ye Chuan. You don''t know what''s waiting for you... " Yuan Zhenglin at this time is also very low-key said.


    What is this concept? What kind of sect is it? How can we cultivate so many excellent talents?


    This time, two of the people who came out of tianhezong''s ten major exchange competitions have entered the top four and four of them have entered the top 16.


    Can such a small clan have so many things? It''s really weird.


    Now yuan Zhenglin has to doubt whether ye Chuan is just a laoshizi of Tianhe sect?


    But now, ye Chuan is definitely not as simple as a chess piece. He even thinks that ye Chuan has infinite fighting power.


    In Yuan Zhenglin''s opinion, ye Chuan is just a spokesman or a chess piece for Yin Shuang.


    Originally, he didn''t care about ye Chuan. At that time, everything was aimed at Yin Shuang, the leader of Fengwu city.


    Now he is also hard to say, to tell you the truth, he does not care too much about anything now, but he feels that he can feel comfortable losing to a hairy boy all the time?


    "I don''t know what kind of weapon it is. Sometimes I think that we''ve had a holiday with Ye Chuan for a while. Every time we feel we can win, there will be some unexpected situations. It''s really unpredictable!" Yuan Zhenglin sighed.


    Yuan Tiangang said: "I didn''t expect that ye Chuan has such a powerful spirit weapon. It seems that he should be a spirit weapon of wuzunjing level, right? Otherwise, there is absolutely no possibility for Jianfeng to lose money on this? "


    "Lao Xia, what you said is quite right. Now you and I are relatives. You should be more enlightened on Jianfeng''s side in the future. I''m afraid of this child''s one tendon..." Yuan Zhenglin slightly worried said.Xia Jinyu looked at Liu Jianfeng and said, "in fact, I don''t think there are many ways to deal with this matter. Jianfeng should know what his position is when he stands on the stage now? There is always a price to pay for growth! "


    "Jianfeng is in a bad mental state now..." Yuan Zhenglin watched Liu Jianfeng retreat by Ye Chuan. Although he didn''t get any substantial damage, the effect of this was very strong and worrying.


    This is one of the things that ye Chuan is most worried about now. What should he do once his worries become true? Ye Chuan can only look at what Liu Jianfeng will do next?


    Everyone is innocent and guilty!


    What''s the concept of wuzun''s spirit weapon? Ye Chuan himself knows that the value of this weapon has exceeded many people''s imagination.


    When he took out his canglan sword, he obviously felt other people''s hot eyes. I''m afraid that after this event, ye Chuan''s trouble will be around.


    If Liu Jianfeng really has a magic weapon or something, I''m afraid he can''t be silly at this time, can he? You know, there are so many people watching.


    Even the wuzunjing level spirit tools have been taken out. What can he do? YeChuan doesn''t understand.


    Self explosion? This seems to be more impossible, even if he and Liu Jianfeng have blood feuds, the use of self explosion method is also some nonsense, right? Don''t blow yourself up at that time. YeChuan is not dead. Isn''t he very uneconomic?


    But ye Chuan didn''t know what Liu Jianfeng thought? Does he have any cards he doesn''t know? Can you take out the magic weapon of wuhuangjing at once? It seems unlikely, isn''t it?


    Liu Jianfeng''s strong desire for survival has made him in a crazy state.


    Liu Jianfeng''s eyes seem to be completely cold down, for Liu Jianfeng, now he has no mind, he just wants to solve this matter thoroughly, YeChuan is the goal he must overcome.


    Ye Chuan''s self-confidence comes from his strength and his control over the degree of danger. Because jinghongjian has already found a solution, he has too much confidence to participate in the competition with Liu Jianfeng this time.


    If it had not been for the hegemony of Zhentian huangquan that Liu Jianfeng was at a disadvantage, and the power of canglan sword was much greater than that of Jinghong sword, I''m afraid Ye Chuan would not have such confidence now.


    Can Liu Jianfeng still have a backhand? This is a fact that ye Chuan didn''t expect. After all, for ye Chuan, Liu Jianfeng has already given him some surprises. Tianwu Wuzhong? It''s really hard to deal with.


    After YeChuan just relaxed, he tightened his body again. He was watching the movement at any time. He wanted to see what the situation was?


    Doesn''t this mean that Liu Jianfeng still has a backhand? What kind of backhand is it?


    Liu Jianfeng''s voice is a little hoarse, but it makes Ye Chuan startled. What do you mean? *What''s yours?


    "YeChuan, this is yours * mine..."


    In a moment, Kung Fu fell from heaven to the bottom. This feeling is too bad.


    Originally, he thought he could take the initiative, and even he saw the hope of defeating YeChuan, but he didn''t expect that he just saw the hope, and now he lost the hope again.


    "Liu Jianfeng, what else can you do? Otherwise, there won''t be any chance, ha ha! " Looking at Liu Feng, he felt that he was crazy.


    As a kind of spiritual weapon in wuzun realm, ye Chuan will definitely not worry about his main spiritual weapon for some time to come.


    With the help of wuzun''s superior spirit weapons, ye Chuan''s fighting power has soared a bit. The sword power of canglan sword is no longer comparable to that of Jialan sword before.


    "Hahaha, I almost didn''t laugh to death when I saw Liu Jin''s appearance yesterday. This fool didn''t know who the people under us were?"


    Xu Gang seems to be very relieved. What he wants now is to see Liu Jin''s face that is not afraid of boiling water.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, younger martial brother sun, why are you here?"

 Chapter 440

    Liu Jin didn''t know when he was standing behind Xu Gang and sun Cheng. Looking at Xu Gang and sun Cheng, Liu Jin came over again.


    Although it seems that Liu Jin''s mood is not very good at the moment, but looking at Xu Gang and sun Cheng, he is also forced to smile.


    "Elder martial brother Liu..." Xu Gang and sun Cheng looked at Sun Cheng, but they just nodded and called him.


    Liu Jianfeng has been wearing an unpredictable smile. It looks strange, but it doesn''t feel strange. Now he doesn''t know how to describe the scene they are seeing.


    At this time, although they are chatting here, the situation in the field is a little strange now.


    "So, I really hope Ye Chuan can beat Liu Jianfeng, so that we not only have a chance to get the rich reward of the champion, but also save this boy from being noisy in front of us all the time..." Xu Gang said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s continue to watch the game. Don''t let such a person affect our mood. If Liu Jianfeng really wins over Ye Chuan, I''m afraid this boy will have to come and crackle in front of us again soon!" Sun Cheng said in distress.


    "Younger martial brother, some people are just like this. They are used to showing off all the time. Now suddenly, there is nothing to show off, and the whole person becomes like this..." Xu Gang said with a smile. At the moment, his mood is beyond words.


    "This Liu Jin is really not a thing. He''s already like this, and he''s going to come and humiliate us..." Sun Cheng watched Liu Jin walk away. He couldn''t help spat.


    Two black horses? Xu Gang and sun Cheng naturally pay more attention to Qin Feng. After all, Qin Feng is their way out. Now they are very happy to be able to come to this step.


    Qin Feng''s opponent is a black horse. Isn''t Qin Feng himself a black horse? Obviously not so. Although the person opposite is a black horse, Qin Feng himself can be regarded as one of the black horses.


    The reason why Qin became a black horse was that he didn''t pay attention to the black horse.


    Now they have a 50% chance, and if ye Chuan wins, I''m afraid the title will be stable.


    All this is because ye Chuan and Qin Feng have enough spirit to make them have such an idea now.


    But now? They can not be satisfied with the status quo, they have now begun to covet the title!


    There is no mistake in this sentence. Why do you say that? Before Xu Gang and sun Cheng two people just want to have a person into tianwuzong is already satisfied.


    A snake swallows an elephant!


    That is, both ye Chuan and Qin Feng have entered the final, and then they can enjoy the competition, without any pressure.


    Looking at the present situation, Xu Gang and sun Chengdu are showing a satisfied smile. What do they expect most now?


    It''s definitely a win. Ye Chuan has put Liu Jianfeng on a dead end. Now he may just be waiting for the passage of time. Everything is under control.


    Now most people think that ye Chuan has won, even Liu Jin and Xu Gang think so.


    With his high spirited attitude and fighting spirit, and his constant surprise, YeChuan has changed from passive to active.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, there were ups and downs and suspense!


    Since Liu Jianfeng''s strength is so strong, he has also produced the wuzunjing level spirit weapon. Even if ye Chuan has three heads and six arms, he can''t be Liu Jianfeng''s opponent, can he? It is also based on this that they feel that there is no suspense for Liu Jianfeng to become the champion of this year.


    Before watching Liu Jianfeng take out the Jinghong sword, Xu Gang and sun Cheng are also a little desperate. They think that this matter is basically no suspense for them.


    But now everything has become a fact, you can''t help but believe it.


    This is what they think now. A patriarch is just a small clan in tianwu kingdom. There is a man who can fight with tianwu kingdom. It''s unbelievable.


    Great, it''s too great!


    Before ye Chuan''s strength, Xu Gang and sun Chengdu didn''t know much about it, but now they know it very well.


    "Brother Liu, I think we should continue to watch the game? Now what I am most concerned about is that our Ye Chuan can defeat your Liu Jianfeng... " Xu Gang said with a smile. In the past, he was able to say such things to Liu Jin? Obviously it''s impossible, but now he has this confidence.


    Liu Jin''s heart is naturally very unbalanced, but what can they do if the imbalance comes back to the imbalance? It can be said that they have no way at all.


    These are all the resources for future development. I didn''t expect that Xu Gang and sun Cheng, who are praised as having bad luck, are now the two luckiest people.For a long time, the reward of baizong feast is the most generous of tianwuzong. Why? Because these are the foundation for the future development of tianwuzong. What''s more, people like Xiao Lingfeng who can sit in Diaoyutai and even become the leader of tianwuzong will be better for them at that time?


    Four people into the top 16, two of them into the top four, and even the Champion into the arms, such a clan reward that is how rich ah?


    But did not expect that in the end it turned out to be such a situation, it is to make him more depressed.


    This time, Liu Jin was lucky to be able to rank in the baizong banquet. Liu Jin''s eyes were as big as copper bells. He looked at Xu Gang incredulously and said in a trembling voice: "you You mean ye Chuan is the person from your ten major exchange competitions? Haven''t all the people on your side been eliminated? "


    As soon as Xu Gang said this, it means that ye Chuan is a disciple selected from his ten major exchange competitions.


    Xu Gang said with a smile: "yes, we didn''t expect that. When I was in the ten major door exchange competition, I felt that this guy was good. I didn''t expect that he was still very competitive!"


    Liu Jin said in shock: "tianhezong? A small clan? I didn''t expect that there would be such a genius! "


    "YeChuan? It''s from Tianhe sect. It''s just an unknown sect... " Xu Gang said with a smile.


    In fact, Liu Jin is also strange. The only person he pays attention to these days is Liu Jianfeng. He pays attention to every move of Liu Jianfeng, but his sources of information are also general, and he has been living in his own world, so it is reasonable to block information.


    Liu Jin said with a smile: "Ye Chuan doesn''t know what clan he came from. He is so powerful..."


    Liu Jianfeng has been beaten like this. Is he still so confident? Where did his confidence come from?


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for whether Liu Jianfeng can reverse the current extremely unfavorable situation for him, YeChuan''s successful counter attack? Or does Liu Jianfeng keep his position as the first person in the 100 grand banquet?


    Many people may know that the final battle will come soon.

 Chapter 441

    Above the challenge arena, ye Chuan and Liu Jianfeng are 30 meters away. Their eyes are facing each other, and there are sparks in their eyes.


    Ye Chuan stands up for his sword and wants to attack again. Now he can''t leave Liu Jianfeng any chance to breathe.


    If there is another moth, he will not be able to stand it. For them at this moment, the earlier everything ends, the more rest time will be won for him, which is beyond doubt.


    "Did you see a flash of gold just now? It''s only about a second. It''s like a shield, and it''s like Anyway, I didn''t see clearly at all... " Xia Jinyu is really strange.


    "Ye Chuan didn''t expect that he could survive after the blue light and thunder storm. It''s just..." Yuan Zhenglin depressed said.


    "It''s too much!" Yuan Tiangang also nodded in agreement.


    In fact, Yuan Chongming had heard of the thunderstorm in Qingguang, but he had never seen it at all, so now he has no insight.


    "Yes, it''s really strange. The power of this pill seems to be really enormous!"


    Xia Jinyu was also a little puzzled and said: "blue light thunder storm, this is the first time I have seen it. How can this sword edge have such powerful elixir?"


    "This is the treasure of Yaozong. It''s blue light and thunder!" Yuan Zhenglin''s insight is extraordinary, of course, he knows it.


    Naturally, they don''t know the power of the blue light thunderstorm. It''s because they don''t know the power of the blue light thunderstorm at all, so they are surprised now.


    "What happened just now? How could that be? " Yuan Chongming looks at his father in a puzzled way. Many people have never seen him.


    Off the court, the yuan family are staring at this scene, they had already given up hope, but did not expect that Liu Jianfeng gave them such a surprise.


    The body is recovering rapidly. With the supplement of Hunyuan ring, ye Chuan is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Liu Jianfeng at the moment is also in constant recovery of physical strength, and YeChuan quickly took the lily Ningxiang pill!


    It''s really depressing. I didn''t expect that Liu Jianfeng had such unique skills. Ye Chuan never even dreamed that Liu Jianfeng would have such a talent.


    Injury is not light, at this time of Ye Chuan is also disheveled dirty face, looks a little miserable appearance.


    However, compared with the previous natural and unrestrained, the huge explosion made him have a close contact with the golden coffin. That kind of impact force was like a master who punched Ye Chuan.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit, ye Chuan is about to leave the challenge arena. At this time, ye Chuan slowly recovers, and then turns over and enters the challenge arena again.


    The huge impact force makes Ye Chuan spit blood, and the whole person falls on the edge of the challenge arena, one hand hanging on the edge of the challenge arena!


    Many people didn''t see clearly what was going on. They saw that ye Chuan was flying out of the challenge arena.


    But after the golden light just flashed away, YeChuan put the coffin away again. Just now, he just took out a lid of the coffin.


    Qingguang thunderbolt smashes on the golden coffin, and the huge impact force makes YeChuan float straight out.


    Ye Chuan took out the golden coffin of Lei Botian, which was used to resist the damage of the blue light thunderstorm!


    The power of Qingguang thunderstorm is really too strong. YeChuan was blown out directly, but at the moment when YeChuan was blown out.


    Many people don''t know what happened, just saw such a huge explosion in front of YeChuan!


    The power is too great, people feel shocked at the same time, but also feel incredible.


    Many people are shocked to see this scene, and the whole challenge arena has already felt the tremor.


    "Boom!"


    Voice did not fall, a huge roar resounded throughout the audience!


    "Asshole!" Xiao Lingfeng now want to hand is too late, too close, there is no chance to hand.


    After all, he has been the leader of tianwu sect for so many years. How is it possible that he does not have a little inside information? At the moment, he was very worried.


    Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t dare to imagine. Although Su and Xuan give the whole tianwuzong to him, if he can''t do it well, I''m afraid Su and Xuan will be furious at that time.


    Although he doesn''t like to see ye Chuan now, at least Ye Chuan is a talent. The most important thing is that he can''t let Ye Chuan have an accident. This is what he promised Su Hexuan. Su Hexuan took Ye Chuan as the cornerstone of the whole tianwu sect in the future. If it happened at this time, he would be in his own territory.


    Xiao Lingfeng didn''t expect that Liu Jianfeng was able to take out a blue thunder storm at this time. He didn''t think of this layer before. Now he has some regrets.Outside, everyone was shocked!


    This is the strength of this elixir. Looking at the Qingguang thunderstorm getting closer and closer to him, ye Chuan can''t hide at the moment!


    Ye Chuan himself once used the blue light thunder to kill the little Lord of Yunwu sect and his two bodyguards.


    He must have known this offensive elixir, otherwise he would not have been beaten like this by himself, and he always maintained such self-confidence. The blue light thunderstorm is definitely not a false name.


    I didn''t expect Liu Jianfeng to endure for so long. He still has his card. This card is blue light and thunder storm.


    This is the critical moment!


    Did not expect that at this moment, there was such a change, ye Chuan''s forehead a moment of cold sweat dripping!


    Although the market valuation is not high, that is tens of millions of stone, but it is a valuable thing without market.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to have the chance to obtain such pills. Although the power of Qingguang thunderstorm is amazing, the drug family is not spread. Many people are just envious of Qingguang thunderstorm and can''t buy it.


    Ye Chuan knows all about the rules of a hundred feasts. He didn''t expect that Liu Jianfeng would have such pills on his body. It was a blue light and thunder storm!


    Once attacked by Qingguang thunderstorm, everyone knows what the consequences will be. At least YeChuan is now a place where there is no burial.


    Although the diameter of his explosion is not particularly large, for ye Chuan, he is now completely unable to avoid the blue light thunderstorm that Liu Jianfeng attacked him.


    Ye Chuan is too familiar with this offensive elixir. It''s the blue light thunderstorm. He has learned the power of the blue light thunderstorm himself. It''s quite powerful!


    "Blue light and thunder!"


    A bright black light roared directly towards YeChuan. YeChuan''s pupil had been enlarged countless times.


    When everyone thought that the whole game would come to a successful end, the sudden change happened!


    Hard work. YeChuan''s only feeling now is hard work. It''s too hard.


    Ye Chuan just after a round of crazy attack, his whole person is also a little hard, a lot of Yuan Li consumption makes people feel unbearable, at the moment his head is also big sweat drops.


    Liu Jianfeng is already half kneeling on one leg. He seems to feel weak. It seems that this game is coming to an end, and there is no suspense.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    For them, ye Chuan is now a God. In the future, in tianwuzong, people can imagine what kind of attitude Ye Chuan will take to face the people.


    Now people are basically one-sided and start to tell these people something. They didn''t have much thought about ye Chuan, but now they have different ideas.


    "If ye Chuan doesn''t make a sound, he has already made a great success."


    "This semi-final is really worth the trip. I didn''t expect that ye Chuan could beat Liu Jianfeng and enter the final. Originally, we were all waiting to watch the excitement!"


    "It''s lucky for tianwuzong to have so many geniuses. These geniuses will be the mainstay of the whole clan in the future."


    "Yes, I''m sorry to think about it. I didn''t expect that Liu Jianfeng, such a powerful figure, didn''t win the championship of the 100 grand banquet. This year''s 100 grand banquet is really incomprehensible!"


    "It seems that Liu Jianfeng can''t do it. I didn''t expect that the first person, who is known as the baizong feast, was so vulnerable and ended so slowly..."


    The sky is full of sword rain, and now there is a new sword mark on Liu Jianfeng''s body. Looking along the direction, the ground is also full of blood beads.


    Liu Jianfeng raises Jinghong sword to resist, but for ye Chuan, Liu Jianfeng''s resistance is useless at the moment.


    The improvement of comprehensive strength is the capital that he can stand on. Ye Chuan is like a swallow, and a shadow floats by Liu Jianfeng.


    Swordsmanship and footwork are two skills that ye Chuan urgently needs to improve. These two skills are short boards for him now.


    Ye Chuan yelled. At the moment, falling cloud chop is the most powerful sword he can use.


    "Falling cloud chop!"


    In fact, he felt like a coffin lid, but who made this thing a weapon? This is the most strange place for Xia Jinyu.


    Who makes weapons out of coffin lids? Even if it is a weapon, it must be a shield or something!


    "It seems that I saw a golden light, but the time was too short, and the explosion was too powerful at that time. Now I think that ye Chuan was able to escape, which should be the reason why the golden light flashed. How many secrets does this boy have?"

 Chapter 442

    The crowd exclaimed, many people do not know what happened in the end, many people are even in the drums.


    The huge explosion, let the field of silence, after the silence broke out a huge voice of discussion.


    "What is it? How powerful is it? " Qin Feng was also staring at the scene in front of him.


    For them, at least, hope is always better than no hope, right? People sometimes have to see how to think, think of open, then life is naturally good.


    She doesn''t want to manage anything now. Her only idea is to do it well. Now that there is hope, she naturally decides to extend this hope without limit.


    "Well, that''s true. It''s better than us wandering here. Now that the opportunity has appeared, we have to grasp him. We have to find out his secret." Leishman said in a deep voice.


    "First of all, we are sure whether this person is the one we are looking for? Secondly, we can determine whether the tomb of Lei Huang still exists? It''s better than looking for a needle in a haystack, isn''t it Qingyao said with a smile.


    "What two things?" Leishiman looked at Qingyao in surprise and asked.


    "No matter whether we succeed or not, at least we can be sure of two things..."


    A worry about gain and loss mentality in Leishman''s heart continues to spread.


    "Well, do you think it''s possible? Although there are some hopes, they are not absolute! " Leishman experienced a period of excitement, she felt not very good, for her now no matter what to do seems to feel no confidence.


    "Let''s talk about it. We can have a copy then..." In her opinion, as long as it''s the shackles of thunder prison, it''s OK.


    Leishiman said in a deep voice: "looking for is sure to find, but if it''s really Lei Huang who passed it on to this boy, what do you think we should do? If it is forcibly seized, isn''t it disrespectful to our ancestors? "


    Qingyao nodded and said, "Miss, after the contest is finished, are we looking for this boy?"


    Lei Shiman seemed to find some self consolation and said: "this is indeed a possibility. You are right, Qingyao. I think it is a possibility."


    "Is there such a possibility that this person will have the shackles of thunder prison, but dare not use them at this time? You should know that the golden light just passed away in a flash. Many people can''t see what happened at all! " Qingyao asked in a deep voice.


    "Ah, this is also my worry. At the beginning, thunder prison shackles were very easy to use. I don''t know why this person didn''t study? You know, after learning the shackles of thunder prison, your fighting power has increased a lot! " Leishman said in a deep voice.


    "Just think about it. What kind of momentum is it? If this boy really got the inheritance of Lei Huang, how could he not learn the shackles of Lei Yu? But now it seems that we haven''t seen the shadow of the shackles of thunder prison. Don''t you think it''s strange? " Qingyao said her worries.


    "How do you say that?" In the end, she is the first lady in Dongsheng China. At this time, leshman seems very calm and calm.


    Qingyao worried: "Miss, I don''t want to hit you, but don''t be happy too soon. Today''s event is a happy event for us, but sometimes the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!"


    "I didn''t expect that this little tianwuzong would meet the person I was looking for!" Leshmann said with a smile.


    "Now that he has dodged the blow, it''s easy for him. I don''t think that man has much fighting power... " Qingyao said with a smile.


    Leshman said with a smile, "isn''t he my little lover now? I have to give him a good confession! "


    Looking at leishiman so worried, Qingyao half jokingly said: "Miss, you are now looking like a little worried lover!"


    If there is anything, she will regret for life.


    "Absolutely can''t let him die, if he died, this clue that can really break!" Leishiman some worry said, now she has a clue, naturally nervous, this time she is really worried.


    "Miss, shall we get in touch with the boy?" Qingyao looks at YeChuan, who is recovering in the distance.


    "I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think of it. It doesn''t take any effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes!" Who can think of leshmann''s excitement at the moment?


    "Really? News from Lei Huang? Golden coffin? I remember. It seems that Lei Huang used to use a golden coffin in those years... " Qingyao suddenly seems to think of something, her whole people are excited to stand up.


    Why did the Lei family make such a mission? That is to restore the former glory of the Lei family and let the glory of the Lei emperor reappear in the whole mainland of Dongsheng. This is the original intention and hope of the Lei family.Now Lei Shiman doesn''t want to know where Lei Huang''s tomb is. She just needs to find the skill of Lei Yu shackle, which is equivalent to completing the task given to her by the whole family.


    "The lid of the golden coffin. It is very likely that it was used by my ancestor Lei Huang..." Leishiman is not sure. He knows that the golden coffin is meaningless to them. But if someone else finds the golden coffin, it means that he has found leihuang''s tomb?


    It can be said that leishiman is very excited now, but Qingyao doesn''t know what leishiman is really excited about.


    "The lid of the golden coffin? what do you mean? Miss... " Qingyao is also very depressed, where does she react all of a sudden?


    "The lid of the golden coffin. I saw the lid of the golden coffin just now." Leshmann exclaimed with some excitement.


    Although many people have forgotten the golden coffin, and ye Chuan just took it out and took it back, who can think of the connection between Ye Chuan and Lei Botian? No one can know about it.


    But the fact that other people don''t know doesn''t mean that Leishman doesn''t know. You should know that this golden coffin was the intimate object of leibotian at that time, which is famous.


    In fact, even if many people saw the lid of YeChuan''s golden coffin, they would not know what it was.


    "Just now I saw a flash of gold. I didn''t see anything else!" Qingyao didn''t see clearly at all. The golden light flashed. Basically, all the people on the scene saw it. There was nothing strange about it.


    "Yes, it is indeed a blue light thunderstorm. I have seen it before, but it''s not what I want to ask. Did you just see what the young man used to resist the blue light thunderstorm?" Leishiman''s eyes have been staring at YeChuan tightly. At the moment, no one knows what she is thinking in her heart.


    Several people in the Lei family have used such things. They are good things for sneak attack and assassination.


    In Lei''s family, Qingyao''s insight is extraordinary. Qingguang thunderstorm may be hard to see in tianwuzong, but there are many people who use Qingguang thunderstorm in Dongsheng.


    But compared with leshman and others, her martial arts cultivation is a little bit of a witch.


    Although Qingyao is only a servant girl, her martial arts cultivation has reached the triple level of tianwu realm. At least she is a good genius in this continent.


    "Blue light and thunder storm..." Qingyao quickly confirmed.


    Leishiman''s shock is beyond expression. When the blue light thunderstorm just came out, he already felt the strong yuan force fluctuation, even if she was far away, she could clearly feel it.


    Leishiman and Qingyao look at each other. Seeing that Qingyao is also covering her mouth, she says in a deep voice: "Qingyao, do you see clearly? What did you see just now? "


    In the distance, on the top floor of the largest teahouse in tianwu City, there is leshman who is also shocked!


    His Yuanli reserves are not as rich as YeChuan''s, but YeChuan uses canglan sword. Finally, the speed of Yuanli consumption is faster and faster.


    They all made a sweat for ye Chuan. In fact, is Liu Jianfeng much better now? Before for ye Chuan''s crazy attack, coupled with Ye Chuan''s oppressive attack on him, let him also spend a lot of Yuan Li.


    Everyone is looking at Ye Chuan with some worry. Ye Chuan doesn''t look very good at the moment.


    Although he smiles now, he looks a little dignified. Looking at Ye Chuan, Luo hengming is also very depressed.


    "Ha ha, I also saw a golden light, but the time is too short. I think it''s something like a shield! If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid YeChuan would have said goodbye to us now! " Luo hengming smiles.


    At the critical moment, YeChuan is always able to turn the tide around, making people speechless. At the same time, he has a very mysterious feeling to him. What makes YeChuan so mysterious?


    "Just now when the blue light was flashing, I saw a golden light. I don''t know what the golden light is?" Qin Feng said tentatively that he didn''t see clearly at all, and now he understands Ye Chuan''s mystery.


    It''s so strange that Luo hengming can''t believe it. How did ye Chuan survive?


    Luo hengming didn''t boast at all. It''s a miracle that ye Chuan can survive now. Otherwise, Luo hengming couldn''t be so shocked to see ye Chuan''s life.


    Luo hengming also looked at YeChuan strangely and said: "I''m also a little strange. YeChuan must have a very powerful defensive spirit weapon. Otherwise, although he can''t say that there is no bones left, he is dead at least!"


    "Lord Luo, ye Chuan..." Lu Zixuan looks at Luo hengming anxiously.


    Luo hengming nodded slightly and said, "even me, I''m afraid it''s impossible for me to face the fierce blue light. This green light thunder storm is the treasure of the medicine school. Its power is really enormous. Unless you reach the realm of Wu Zun, the strength of its body can withstand such a huge impact, otherwise... "They also look at Luo hengming. Now only Luo hengming''s explanation can make them clearly understand what''s going on. Now they have to believe Luo hengming.


    "What? So powerful? " Zang qingsuo and others were also frightened by this explanation. Is this pill really so powerful?


    Wang Haiping nodded and said, "no wonder it''s so powerful. It''s a blue light and thunder storm. It''s equivalent to a powerful blow from the top ten of tianwu realm. Generally, it''s either death or injury under the top ten of tianwu realm!"


    Zhan Yuntao easily coughed a way: "blue light thunder storm, that''s an aggressive pill!"


    Zhan Yuntao''s eyes were filled with a trace of fear when he heard the blue light thunder. He had heard of this pill.


    After all, they came from Xiaozong. They didn''t know much about Yaozong. There was no possibility for them to know such pills.


    "Blue light, thunder storm? What is this thing? " Zang qingsuo and Wang beast cast puzzled eyes.


    But in that case, if it wasn''t for waste, YeChuan would be the only one to die.


    When it comes to tianwujing, there is a certain chance to resist Qingguang thunderstorm, but injuries are inevitable. YeChuan used Qingguang thunderstorm before, which is actually a waste.


    To tell you the truth, even if Luo hengming, a top ten master in tianwu realm, is hit by the thunder, I''m afraid it doesn''t come to a good end.


    "I didn''t expect it to be a blue light and thunder storm!" Luo hengming knew him, but he didn''t expect that Liu Jianfeng had such things against heaven under tianwu.


    This is obviously Liu Jianfeng''s card. Unexpectedly, Jinghong sword is not Liu Jianfeng''s last card. After the card, he still has a card, which makes Zhan Yuntao have to stand there and swallow.


    Zhan Yuntao looked at the scene in shock. He didn''t expect that Liu Jianfeng was hiding his hand. He didn''t expect that before. If he really defeated Liu Jianfeng, would he treat himself like this?


    Lei Shiman''s heart is stormy. If she really gets the shackles of Lei prison, then the whole Lei family will have to rely on her to develop. At that time, she can become the head of the first family in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Although she is not very interested as a teacher, she is also excited to think about it. It is absolutely different to feel the right to choose in other people''s hands and in her own hands.


    Her eyes straight at the distance of YeChuan, now her heart only one idea, as soon as possible to make this thing clear.

 Chapter 443

    In the distant arena, ye Chuan was injured a lot at the moment, but the opposite Liu Jianfeng was not much better. They were fighting each other.


    Liu Jianfeng immediately launched a new round of offensive against YeChuan. With the cooperation of Jinghong sword and his skills, YeChuan also felt defeated. After all, YeChuan has not really recovered because of the bluish light and thunder storm.


    His body has been recovering, while YeChuan has been avoiding. Many people at the bottom already know what YeChuan has just suffered.


    He didn''t finish his revenge just now. Now, with his temper, he can at least get rid of Liu Jianfeng. His heart can be more stable, but now it seems that it''s impossible to get rid of Liu Jianfeng.


    But let Ye Chuan regret not falling? Admit defeat. Ye Chuan doesn''t want Liu Jianfeng to admit defeat at this time.


    So admit defeat, Liu Jianfeng did not have any hesitation, in Ye Chuan Lengshen, he has jumped out of the challenge arena.


    There was an uproar off the court. Did you give up?


    However, Liu Jianfeng is a person who knows current affairs. He knows that he has no hope, but he is very single and admits defeat.


    The first person in the grand banquet of hundreds of schools, even gave up. The truth is that he would rather live standing than die kneeling!


    Once this sentence comes out, the whole room is quiet!


    "I I give up


    At this time, he didn''t care at all. Every move was killing. Gradually, Liu Jianfeng''s Yuanli had reached a critical point. He knew that if he persisted, he might be abandoned at any time.


    That''s the person who wants to kill himself directly. Even if ye Chuan is a mud Bodhisattva, he has three points of anger, right?


    If the opponent comes up all of a sudden, he will kill someone. Is it difficult for him not to be angry?


    Looking at the appearance of Liu Jianfeng, ye Chuan''s heart is to vacate a nameless fire. After all, he was almost ended by Liu Jianfeng just now.


    In fact, when ye Chuan successfully avoided Liu Jianfeng''s blunder, he completely lost his confidence. If he has no cards, he can''t have any confidence any more.


    Like a close big net, it began to cover Liu Jianfeng slowly. Liu Jianfeng could only resist hard.


    Sword light like rain!


    On the challenge arena, ye Chuan has slowly turned the situation around. Facing the aggressive Liu Jianfeng, he doesn''t care at all.


    I''m afraid that if ye Zongchuan didn''t have the idea to kill him now, it would be the master of heaven.


    Xiao Lingfeng has been known as a genius for so many years. The competition between genius and genius itself is cruel.


    Even Xiao Lingfeng of that year could not get Su Hexuan''s attention. Genius is always arrogant.


    Xiao Lingfeng refused to help Ye Chuan. His name is to train Ye Chuan. In his opinion, it''s a trivial matter at all. In fact, it''s not because he is jealous of Ye Chuan in the final analysis?


    This is the reality, the reality is so cruel.


    Even if you''re a true relative, you can''t know what''s going on in the heart of the person you love?


    Can you say that the head of a sect is jealous of a disciple? It must be impossible. Even Yin Shuang thinks Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t have such a small amount of spirit, but people are separated from each other. Who knows what others think?


    Jealousy!


    Few people know Xiao Lingfeng''s true thoughts, and even if they do, I''m afraid few people will really mention it.


    Even she felt that YeChuan had no feelings for tianwuzong. She didn''t know why Xiao Lingfeng didn''t take this opportunity to have a good relationship with YeChuan? For face? It doesn''t look like it!


    If ye Chuan can really enter the selection of Wu Huang academy, tianwu Zong? It''s just a passer-by.


    Yin Shuang can only keep her doubts in her heart. Fortunately, after the banquet, ye Chuan will leave tianwu city. At that time, he should go to the Wuhuang college in the center of Dongsheng Shenzhou to participate in the selection. At that time, the selection will be all excellent talents.


    But why did Xiao Lingfeng mention Liu Jianfeng in front of him again and again? He clearly knows that Liu Jianfeng and his brother Ye Chuan will not deal with him!


    In order to achieve their own goals by all means, the use of blue light thunderstorm is a very good example.


    But Yin Shuang thinks that Xiao Lingfeng is a little incomprehensible. He has always been very competitive.


    Liu Jianfeng is indeed a genius, which Yin Shuang does not deny. At such an age, he has reached the five levels of tianwu realm. If he is not a genius, then what genius is there for the whole tianwu sect?


    "Ling Feng, why are you so optimistic about Liu Jianfeng? Before, I thought that Liu Jianfeng could be used, but now, it''s hard to become a climate! " Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    It''s just that Yin Shuang can''t have too much entanglement with Xiao Lingfeng no matter what. She knows the truth that things go against the extreme. If she really says too much, I''m afraid it will cause Xiao Lingfeng''s antipathy.Although say so, but this words say of pour is some good taste in inside, Yin frost is also very depressed.


    It''s ridiculous to say that. Xiao Lingfeng naturally won''t agree with Yin Shuang''s point of view. He said in a deep voice: "Liu Jianfeng is indeed a genius, and ye Chuan is also very good. Both of them will be my focus in the future!"


    Yin Shuang''s words make Xiao Lingfeng very upset. He is the leader of a clan. Do you want to change himself for a little disciple?


    Yin Shuang looked at Xiao Lingfeng and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, although Liu Jianfeng has the weapon of wuzunjing, ye Chuan also has it in our family. Even if you use the blue light and thunder storm, you can''t help it. Ye Chuan, Ling Feng, I think you have to change your point of view..."


    But the fact is that these things have happened, which shows a lot of problems.


    A person who comes out of a small clan has better things than the one who is the leader of the clan. People don''t believe what he says.


    How many good things are there in YeChuan? Xiao Lingfeng was curious and even envious about all this.


    On the challenge arena, Xiao Lingfeng looks at Yin Shuang. In fact, he is also very curious. What is Ye Chuan relying on to stop the Qingguang thunderstorm, which has the top ten powerful attacks of tianwu realm?


    But now YeChuan is completely in control.


    He will never allow such a thing to happen to him, and will never let YeChuan have such an opportunity.


    Now YeChuan and his competition once again have the upper hand, which makes YeChuan more arrogant.


    He knows that once Ye Chuan is not killed, he will soon be disgusted by others. However, if he has another chance, I''m afraid he will still make such a choice, because he is too much oppressed by Ye Chuan.


    It''s a pity that you know and return to know, but you can''t completely destroy YeChuan.


    Now he is also a little puzzled. The power of the blue light thunderstorm is very huge. Even more than 30 meters away, he also feels the strong explosive force. When the blue light spreads to his body, the power is very huge.


    What does that mean? It doesn''t mean that ye Chuan has already slowed down. Liu Jianfeng really doesn''t know when ye Chuan will attack himself suddenly.


    At the moment, he is looking at YeChuan. YeChuan''s face is already ferocious. Although he has been dodging, Liu Jianfeng obviously feels that YeChuan''s dodging is becoming more and more flexible.


    At least he felt that once YeChuan gasped for breath, it was time for him to fail.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have any way to deal with YeChuan. Although he is still attacking now, he is worried about YeChuan as a whole. YeChuan is like an undead Xiaoqiang. Who can shake YeChuan?


    In fact, Liu Jianfeng himself is not distressed? This blue light thunderstorm is reserved for his life. No one knows how to get this blue light thunderstorm, and he doesn''t want to use it at this time.


    In fact, it''s very difficult for others to understand the existence of the blue light and thunder storm. Liu Jianfeng has done anything to win over YeChuan.


    In truth, YeChuan has actually gained the absolute upper hand, and now almost the whole situation is one-sided.


    People have been talking about this problem, but they all scoff at Liu Jianfeng''s blundering behavior.


    "Just you? I''m afraid this Liu Jianfeng doesn''t need to use the blue light thunder to storm! "


    "If I had fought with Liu Jianfeng at that time, I would have been blasted into dregs by the blue thunder!"


    "Blue light, thunder storm? That kind of thing used to think that it would never be used in my life, but now I didn''t expect it to be like this. The first time I used it, it was a hundred feast! "


    "Mother of, this Liu Jianfeng is really shameless, unexpectedly at this time use blue light thunder storm!"


    But looking back, Liu Jianfeng is also very shameless, because although Qingguang thunderstorm can be used, in this kind of competition similar to the trials, such behavior is undoubtedly hateful.


    While they sigh, they not only ask themselves, if they can avoid such a situation? The answer is obvious. At that time, YeChuan was able to avoid the situation. Obviously, they admired YeChuan''s strength and courage.


    To admit defeat is to say that the contest is over.


    "The first finalist of baizong feast comes from Tianhe Zong YeChuan!"


    With a loud voice, this matter is so settled, ye Chuan entered the final, there is no suspense.

 Chapter 444

    There was no suspense in the competition, because of the ups and downs, it became extremely wonderful. In the process of this competition, people got to know a brand new ye Chuan.


    At this point, ye Chuan also went from the back to the front and became one of the new generation masters of tianwuzong.


    Many of tianwuzong''s geniuses who attended the baizong banquet now know ye Chuan''s strength. What''s more, they have already thrown an olive branch at Ye Chuan.


    If he is successful, he is the real winner. Once YeChuan is killed, who will pay attention to him in the future? It''s just that ye Chuan is successful now, so his every move has attracted many people''s attention.


    There is no reason for all this. Everyone has to pay for their failure. I''m afraid Liu Jianfeng himself has already made psychological preparations.


    But the winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. This is the age. The winner writes the chapter of the winner.


    The Wei family''s attitude made YeChuan''s position more prominent, which made Liu Jianfeng somewhat neglected.


    This time, Wei Xudong had some determination to break his wrist.


    Wei Xudong said in a deep voice: "Dad, I know how to do it. You can rest assured. If you don''t get YeChuan''s forgiveness, I won''t come back!"


    "Can I tell you something false? But it all depends on what you do! " The head of the Wei nationality said with a smile.


    "Seriously? Dad Wei Xudong''s face is a little red. He looks at his father as if he is holding his strength.


    The most important thing is to rely on practice. Only through constant practice can you become a real manager. Can Wei Xudong not understand this?


    What''s the use of learning so much theoretical knowledge? Just like you''ve seen so many skills, can you master them?


    In fact, Wei xundong has learned enough over the years, but what does Wei xundong feel guilty about? It''s dad who has taught himself so much that he has never allowed himself to really participate in the management of the family.


    "It''s nothing, but it''s not wrong for you to listen to your father. I''m your father and you''re my only son. In the future, the whole Wei family''s industry will be yours. Can''t you make any progress? Don''t let me down too much. If you can do this well, I have the plan to let you start to participate in the Wei family''s industry now... " Wei clan leader gives Wei Xudong a fragrant bait.


    Maybe the last thing they want to see is the champion. At this time, the champion''s throne has not come out, so they think that the price of others is not worth it.


    When these people have met YeChuan, they will take too much initiative when they finally come out.


    Tianwu city ranked the first family did not show up, why? Because their own strength is much bigger than Wei Jiaqiang, who ranks second, they have the capital to wait.


    "Dad, but..." Wei Xudong himself really can''t let go of this face, but seeing those people rush to find Ye Chuan, his heart is also worried.


    "I''ve told you for a long time that everything has a cause and a result. If you, a young master of the Wei family, can come to the door to plead guilty, I think the effect should be good..." Wei patriarch said in a deep voice that he thought his son was too real.


    Wei Xudong thinks so. What do other people think?


    "Dad I had a holiday with them... " Wei Xudong naturally understood his father''s words at this time, but he had a problem with these people. If he was allowed to make up with these people, even if he was willing, I''m afraid others would not like it?


    "Ha ha, don''t you understand what I said to you? You''d better not make trouble with Ye Chuan. Of course, it would be better if you can have a good relationship with others. I believe you know what I mean, don''t you? " The Wei clan chief said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, you mean..." Wei xundong didn''t know what his father meant when he told him this?


    Wei clan leader touched himself in a cold sweat and said: "there are too many things that I didn''t think of. Xudong, my father''s strength in this life is mediocre. He was a genius when he was young, but the more he got to the back, the worse he was. However, dad has not made any improvement in his strength these years, but his ability to see people has increased a lot... "


    There is no limit to the future of others in tianwu sect. Ye Chuan, in particular, now has the qualification to defeat tianwu kingdom. Is his tianwu Kingdom still far behind?


    The more like this, the more the Wei family decides to have a good relationship with Ye Chuan. You can''t win the whole tianwuzong in hard work, can you?


    Other people look like countrymen. They are the kind of people who really have the inside information and don''t leave out!


    Before that, he felt that these people were different. When Yuan Tiangang, the top nine of tianwu realm, was knocked unconscious, the head of Wei family really knew.


    So now looking at Ye Chuan in the sun, the head of the Wei clan is also dripping with cold sweat.But before in fengweiju, almost brought disaster to the Wei family, this is a great thing.


    The Wei family has no worries about this, because the Wei family has the ability to make their son a real leader and protect his son.


    Wei Xudong was spoiled when he was young, so it was normal for him to be domineering.


    As the young master of the Wei family, Wei Xudong naturally has the advantage of Wei Xudong. He is the only young master of the whole Wei family, and all the industries of the Wei family may be his.


    "Really I didn''t expect these people to be so powerful. They won''t be able to win the tianwu city if they entered the final of a hundred grand banquets Wei Xudong said in a deep voice.


    Looking at Ye Chuan receiving the cheers of all the people, looking at Liu Jianfeng, the defeated son-in-law of the yuan family, the head of the Wei family said in a deep voice: "Xudong, do you see that? Sometimes vision is very important! "


    Envy, it is impossible to envy, many family heads have begun to constantly toward the direction of YeChuan in the past, even including the whole tianwu city ranked second family Wei!


    This is strength, this is reward!


    What are the top ten families in tianwu city? I''m afraid that after a while, when Xiao Lingfeng really takes charge of tianwuzong, the strength of the family will really begin to rise.


    Just like in those years, Xiao Lingfeng chose a small family. In fact, he only did it when he was in a good mood. But now people can enjoy the fruits of victory.


    However, not everyone can survive, so sometimes it depends on luck.


    Investment is often a failure, not every player who can enter the top four of tianwuzong''s 100 grand banquet can survive in the fierce competition.


    YeChuan''s future is absolutely limitless. As long as he doesn''t die, even if he dies, these so-called families won''t suffer too much.


    I''m afraid many families are going to have a headache. What do they really need to win over YeChuan?


    But this time the genius is different, at least Qin Feng, ye Chuan and others, they are absolutely not poor.


    I don''t like money. Besides, other people''s magic tools are very powerful. Many families don''t know what to rely on to win over Ye Chuan. You should know that the geniuses who just came out before are different. They are all poor.


    You know, the yuan family lost to YeChuan. How many families can take out hundreds of billions of stars? It can be said that there is little, or even no, since there is no such thing, isn''t there some bullshit about what these families want to do?


    YeChuan, many people are hesitant. After all, for him, xingyuanshi is not attractive enough to YeChuan.


    However, most people choose family support. These people can only choose one. Some choose small families, while others choose large families.


    This is the return on investment. In fact, if someone had the foresight to win over Ye Chuan before the competition between Ye Chuan and Liu Jianfeng, I''m afraid they would get more return at that time.


    Like Xiao Lingfeng, a lot of people used to woo him in those years, but now in tianwu City, there is a family that once supported Xiao Lingfeng. Now it has taken them more than ten years to become one of the top ten families in tianwu city.


    In the future, if there is really something to find someone else, it will not seem too embarrassed, will it?


    In the face of such talents, who can refuse to woo them? It''s good to be familiar with Ye Chuan even if you don''t like him.


    The top three of the baizong feast are all famous in tianwuzong. At least they are definitely the leaders of tianwuzong in the future. What''s more, they may become famous figures in the whole mainland in the future.


    Maybe after today, YeChuan will be really busy. Why? Because he has become the focus of the public, which one of the top three of every hundred feasts is not the object of others'' competition?


    Ye Chuan''s side is already full of people, but under the protection of the crowd, ye Chuan doesn''t pay attention to anyone. Instead, he runs towards Qin Feng and others.


    Next, what he is waiting for is the duel between Qin Feng and another opponent. In fact, although he is interested in Liu Jianfeng, he is not very interested. What he is really interested in is actually the sword that Qin Feng takes!


    I don''t know how powerful Qin Feng''s sword is now?

 Chapter 445

    "YeChuan, how did you stop the thunder storm just now?"


    "YeChuan, you''re a real bull, but we are also curious. How did you stop it?"


    "That''s right. Just tell us. We are all curious, and the golden light stops us? Do you have any body protectors? "


    Ye Chuan''s own idea is like this. If he wants to realize his own value, he must realize his own value beyond the ordinary. He has three holes in the world, one more strength and one more grasp.


    What about the one in wusheng mountain? If he does not have the support of a group, he may not even have the chance to become a martial saint. This is the real value.


    Since ancient times, no one can succeed because of his own strength. It is impossible to fight alone.


    He knows that no matter how powerful a person is, it is one person after all, and the power of a group is enough to influence the development of an era.


    YeChuan''s purpose is not to fight for hegemony or anything, but to protect himself.


    Luo hengming looked at YeChuan, some have different meaning, YeChuan is indifferent to say: "the mind is not small? Ha ha, I haven''t thought about that. Lord Luo, maybe you will know later! "


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "set up zongmen, ye Chuan, your mind is not small!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, well, qingsuo is just a joke. Wang beast, don''t worry about it."


    "You..." Wang beast looked at Zang qingsuo depressed, this boy has been talking so mouth did not block it?


    "If he doesn''t agree, he will be killed at that time..." Zang qingsuo road.


    Wang beast said in a deep voice: "I think the master will agree. I don''t have any problems here. As long as the resources are rich, the development of our animal control sect will be rapid. I believe the master will..."


    "On the issue of tianxingzong, I want to declare that I want to establish a sect of my own, a sect that belongs to us! So Tianxing sect should be a part of our sect, Tianhe sect, Tianxing sect and several other sects around... " Ye Chuan said that he generally looked at the king beast, because the king beast''s clan was between them.


    "Well, well, don''t be garrulous!" Have arrived at the residence, everyone is a smile, beat Liu Jianfeng, they have no pressure.


    "I said, brother-in-law, you are not right. At least we are a family, right? The family doesn''t talk to each other. Look at you. I''m not united at all. How can I say hello? " Zang qingsuo''s appearance of hating iron but not steel made everyone smile.


    "You are not only promising, but also bringing back such a beautiful daughter-in-law to your father. Is that the reason why he really dreams and wakes up? Ha ha ha ha Zhan Yuntao said with a smile.


    Zang qingsuo also nodded his head and said: "before, my father was a little worried about ye Chuan''s taking tianxingzong away, but now it seems that he may be able to wake up in his dreams! Because his son is promising... "


    "I really didn''t expect that when tianhezong came out from the beginning, did we ever think that it would be so brilliant today at the baizong feast? I''m afraid that when the master sees us like this, they will be shocked and their chin will fall off, right The king beast said with a smile.


    "That''s about the same. If you pull me to practice every step up, I''m afraid I''ll vomit blood. This is absolutely impossible!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Qin Feng scratched his head and said, "well, YeChuan, why are you so ink like that? After this battle, how about waiting for you and me to break through to wuzun territory to fight again? "


    Ye Chuan said to Qin Feng with a smile: "this boy should have no problem. In fact, I don''t want to fight with Qin Feng. I don''t mean anything..."


    Luo hengming nodded and said: "you, since this matter has passed, let''s go. If Qin Feng can enter the final, then we will see the excitement."


    Qin Feng said: "if the king beast and the red eyed monkey are together, I''m afraid they will all die!"


    "Why can''t I? Oh, you mean red eyed monkey? At that time, the red eyed monkey will be killed. Do you think I can survive under Liu Jianfeng''s hands? " King beast depressed said.


    "No bones? That''s not true. Everyone else is possible, but you can''t! " Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    At that moment, everyone''s doubts were gone. Wang beast said with a smile: "Liu Jianfeng is really shameless. He is the treasure of Zhenzong. It''s just playing tricks on the skin! If anyone uses this as soon as they come up, aren''t we dead? "


    "Cough..." Ye Chuan coughed softly twice, but he didn''t agree with it. When he heard Ye Chuan''s cough, everyone laughed and explained it.


    "Wow, it''s really great, elder martial brother Bai. You will be my elder martial brother in the future!" As soon as he Jiehua heard that someone could get him the weapon of wuzun realm, his shameless spirit immediately came, and he was almost ready to recognize others and become a master.But with the strength and ability of white ink, how can we get it? Fortunately, he said it. We''ll talk about it later.


    Ye Chuan also turns his eyes when he looks at the white ink that he has promised. However, he also knows that white ink must have this ability. As a beast of wushengjing level, there should be no problem for him to use some magical tools of wuzunjing.


    White Mo ha ha a smile way, slightly raise a head way: "this also have no what of, hereafter have an opportunity to get one for your hand!"


    "That''s what I said. Why haven''t you seen elder martial brother ye use this spirit weapon before? Elder martial brother Bai, you are so powerful that you can even get the spirit weapon of wuzunjing level!" Zi Ning said enviously.


    "Of course, the weapon of wuzunjing and the weapon of defense are given to Ye Chuan by our two brothers. We don''t have any meeting gifts, and the boss used to treat us like that. Now it''s time for us to repay him." White Mo ha ha a happy way, this explanation he had already thought well, that is the best way for ye Chuan to extricate himself.


    He didn''t know why these two people would worship YeChuan as their elder brother. Is it for the sake of a little kindness? This is really incredible in the eyes of others!


    "Well? Brother Bai, can you answer us? " Qin Feng was stunned. Now Qin Feng knows that the fighting power of white ink and white wolf is extraordinarily powerful. Even Qin Feng suspects that they have reached the realm of wuzun.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "what are these two problems? I can answer you! "


    That is to say, ye Chuan is far away from these people, so he has the opportunity to speak slowly and others have the opportunity to ask slowly.


    Ye Chuan and others have gradually separated from the crowd. How can they let others know such secrets?


    "Yes, the second question is how do you stop the thunder storm? That''s a great move. Let''s have a look at it... "


    "We have two questions now. First, where did your wuzun spirit weapon come from? It seems that its power is much more powerful than that Jinghong sword! "


    At the moment, ye Chuan is also helpless. These bad friends are not sparing themselves now. If they can''t give them a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid they really can''t.


    Ye Chuan said with a helpless smile: "well, well, if you have any questions to ask, just ask them. Anyway, being idle is also idle..."


    "YeChuan, you don''t speak very well, but how about you come to our side? Ha ha ha, it doesn''t take much effort to speak. It''s time to rest! " Zhan Yuntao said happily.


    Ye Chuan was a little bit big. He said depressed, "do you have any conscience? I just had a hard fight with Liu Jianfeng, so you came here directly?"


    Even if you want to have something to do with YeChuan and Qinfeng, it''s like there''s no way to heaven and no way to earth.


    In fact, Qin Feng''s clan is the same. No one has ever heard of it!


    This tianhezong is some too small, small people feel a helpless, almost no one has heard of.


    It''s just that there are too few people who know Tianhe sect. After all, Tianhe sect is just a small sect that has just sprung up. If it wasn''t for ye Chuan, I''m afraid many people don''t know where Tianhe sect is?


    Because many people didn''t know about tianhezong before, they have started to inquire about it in many ways.


    Directly blocked the so-called Liu Jianfeng, and successfully killed Liu Jianfeng''s spirit, which brought endless face to the whole ten major departments.


    After seeing ye Chuan, people began to chatter. They thought Ye Chuan was too cruel.


    Lord Luo said with a smile: "no one can be without ambition. To tell you the truth, I''m very optimistic about you. Since you mean it, I have the right to support you. Yuntao, in the future, you can follow Ye Chuan to create your own clan."


    "Master, then What about Wuzong that day? " Zhan Yuntao asked in surprise that his former master had always allowed himself to develop well in tianwu clan, which would only give him more opportunities.


    "A lot of things to look forward, I don''t think you can''t fly away without tianwuzong?" Luo hengming said with a smile, from Xiao Lingfeng''s attitude before, Luo hengming actually has this plan, he felt something different from Xiao Lingfeng''s attitude.

 Chapter 446

    In fact, what ye Chuan and others are discussing now is where he will go in the future. Others don''t know, but ye Chuan has made up his mind. Although he can be named tianwuzong, he will never rely on tianwuzong.


    What other prospects will there be for a sect that makes you feel unreliable? This is almost impossible. For ye Chuan, other people have their own decisions, but he will have his own ideas.


    Luo hengming decided to let his apprentice Zhan Yuntao follow Ye Chuan. In fact, it took a lot of courage. After all, compared with Ye Chuan''s newly established sect, tianwu sect is a mature sect, and ye Chuan''s newly established sect still doesn''t know whether it can survive?


    "It''s also reasonable. It seems that the east capital is far away from us, and the territory over there wants to build a clan gate..." YeChuan still considers that it is very difficult to be there.


    Luo hengming is actually an old man. Of course, he knows where it is dangerous and where it is not.


    "Complex relationships? Do you think it''s good for you to survive in tianwu? In fact, the more chaotic and dangerous places are, the safer they are sometimes, don''t you think? "


    "East capital? The relationship is too complicated! " YeChuan also sighed.


    Such a huge city is the object of worship!


    Dongdu city is the center of the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou. That city is more than 100 times larger than tianwuzong!


    Luo hengming nodded and said, "YeChuan, actually I have a good suggestion. I think you should build zongmen in the center of Dongsheng, the capital of Dongsheng."


    YeChuan has many ideas. After all, tianwuzong is the southernmost place in the whole mainland. In fact, its geographical location is biased!


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said: "it''s not necessary. After all, it takes a process to establish the sect. You can stay in tianwu sect for a while. It''s not too late for you to come back when the sect is established! Now we are very weak, when we are strong to a certain extent, how confident will we be? And I don''t have to choose this place to live in... "


    Everyone was laughing. Wang Haiping said in a deep voice: "brother ye, count me in. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether tianwuzong stays or not. If it wasn''t for the glory of the sect, I would like to leave now."


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said, "in that case, I''ll give you a name? It will be more convenient to come and go then! "


    Ye Chuan knew Qin Feng very well and said, "I know your boy''s character, so I won''t advise you. But the clan I built will always have a place for you! "


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "anyway, I''m used to it. I won''t take part in your thoughts. There''s only one thing. I can''t help you! "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "I''ll put the ugly words in front of you first. If you really don''t want to follow me, you can say it first. I don''t mean to hinder you."


    However, Luo hengming shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since I gave Yuntao to you, his future life and death is his own. Even if he died in the middle of the road of martial arts, it''s also his life! After so many years, why are millions of people killed and injured every day


    "There''s a fish in the net..." YeChuan sighed.


    "This is the evidence that you have offended yinwu sect?" Luo hengming said with a smile.


    "Well, this thing is basically like this. As for other things, I can''t even say it now." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Lu Zixuan also understood why Ye Chuan has always been such an ox fork. Although he had no adventure before, it was a good adventure.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Zixuan should know. Why do you think I have tianwu pill? Isn''t it because he killed the young leader of Yunwu sect? You don''t have to say that this boy has a lot of things. "


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a brilliant history..." Qin Feng sighed.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "yes, but I was timid at that time. How dare I expose it at will? Anyone can kill me! It''s funny to say that I met a few people from yinwu sect, and they were killed by the Qingguang thunder storm. In fact, I didn''t hold any hope at that time... "


    "Blue light, thunder storm? The blue light thunder storm outside tianhezong was you... " Lu Zixuan asked, pursing her lips.


    YeChuan looked into the distance as if in memory and said: "yes, there were two masters around the young master of yunwuzong at that time. I was not their opponent, but I met an expert, who seemed to be someone from Yaozong. She gave me a blue thunder at that time..."


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "you are right. You must be saved, but don''t be rash. What''s the strength of the young master of Yunwu sect? There must be a guard around him! "


    Lu Zixuan really has some atmosphere. Although Ye Chuan didn''t tell her at that time, at this time, when ye Chuan poured out the situation one by one, Lu Zixuan still complained about ye Chuan''s injustice!Lu Zixuan said: "no wonder, no wonder, Lu Hongling. No wonder you killed the young master of Yunwu sect, but no one believed it at that time. But did Lu Hongling really let the dog eat his conscience? You saved her, and she''ll take revenge? "


    "When the young leader of Yunwu sect saw Lu Hongling, he wanted to occupy her. Although I had a grudge with my brothers and sisters, after all, as a fellow, how could I watch Lu Hongling be ruined? So I attracted the attention of the young master of Yunwu sect and let Lu Hongling escape successfully... " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Because of you?" Lu Zixuan said in surprise that ye Chuan had never said anything about it.


    "Why does Tianhe sect have a grudge with Yunwu sect? In fact, it''s mostly because of me... " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Well, ye Chuan, I don''t know. You are still a person with a story..." There was a smile.


    "It''s a long story. In fact, there''s one thing I haven''t said all the time..." At this time, ye Chuan began to make up a story slowly, but there was truth and falsehood in the story.


    Now yinwuzong is interested in YeChuan, doesn''t that mean they are interested in YeChuan''s ability?


    Yinwuzong, you don''t think it''s very difficult. In fact, ordinary people don''t bother to deal with it. But once there is something threatening them, they will be interested in you.


    "Yinwuzong? How can you be related to the people of yinwu sect? " Luo hengming is also a little puzzled looking at Ye Chuan, who can get involved with the people of yinwuzong, who are generally very capable people.


    "Yinwuzong!" Ye Chuan looks at Luo hengming with a smile on his face and spits out three words in a soft voice.


    That can be famous for thousands of history, and ye Chuan, they lack Xingyuan stone? There is no shortage at all. Since there is no shortage of Xingyuan stone, what else can Luo hengming worry about? Anyway, now Luo hengming is not worried at all. YeChuan and they can do whatever they want.


    Zhan Yuntao is only a disciple of tianwu sect at most. If he really goes to the new sect, it will be different. Zhan Yuntao is the founder of the new sect. What if the sect really develops?


    In addition to the sudden appearance of white ink and white wolf two brothers, the strength of these two people is also unfathomable, even if it is not able to completely fight against tianwuzong, at least there is not much difference with tianwuzong.


    "Oh? Then I''m all ears! " In fact, Luo hengming has already made up his mind. Although Ye Chuan doesn''t look impressive, his development momentum is very fierce.


    "Yunwuzong is really a strong enemy, but I want to say something more terrible than yunwuzong!" Ye Chuan does not shy away from others. After all, the people who can stay in Ye Chuan''s side are basically people he can trust.


    Even white ink and white wolf, although their strength is strong, they have no experience to talk about in the establishment of clan. After all, they are beasts rather than human beings.


    In fact, apart from Luo hengming, do other members of their group really have too much experience? Obviously not.


    "Oh? A lot of people? Do you mean yunwuzong? " Luo hengming looked at Ye Chuan, and no one else intervened.


    "Lord Luo, you have to think about it. If Yuntao follows me, I''ll welcome him with both hands. But you should also know that I have offended many people... " There is a sense of crisis in YeChuan''s tone.


    "Ha ha, the only constant place to go is xingyuanshi. It''s good to have a relatively chaotic place on the edge of the east capital, but there are also places suitable for opening up their own clan in the mountains!" Luo hengming once had the honor to visit the edge of the east capital, so he also has the right to speak.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "well, boss, we''ve been there too. It''s really a good place. What''s more, you should know that there are ten big families and ten big gates in Dongsheng Shenzhou. If you want to really integrate into the world, the first thing you need to do is to have a foothold in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Only in this way can you have a chance to become a real big Mac clan! "


    Bai Mo''s words make ye Chuan feel excited. Although the area is vast, it is the capital of Dongsheng. There is real development space there.

 Chapter 447

    Although Ye Chuan has heard about the eastern capital city more than once, his primary goal is to establish a clan in his own clan.


    After all, the facilities and conditions there are quite complete. But now, it''s OK to solve the problem once and for all. It''s very beneficial.


    If we really build zongmen on the other side of the capital of Dongsheng, we can observe the trend of Dongsheng at any time.


    Ye Chuan said with a loud drink: "well, since the brothers are so proud, this matter is settled. If it''s time to report to tianwuzong, go to tianwuzong first, but when the clan is established, you can come here. I should go to the east capital to take part in the trial of Wuhuang college first. As for the establishment of zongmen, I want to give it to Lord Luo first... "


    Now if they set up their own clan, they can do whatever they want. Without too much restraint, they will naturally be much more relaxed.


    It''s a pity that those sects always maintain high-intensity cultivation. How can they be relaxed?


    Since it''s not easy, what''s the point of their life? Along the way, if you keep a good relaxed mood, then progress is very fast.


    After all, they are all young people. They don''t like the feeling of being bound. Although they have won a lot of glory for the clan, are they actually relaxed in the process of life? It''s not easy at all.


    "Hey, hey, me too..." Zi Ning also said with a smile. In fact, what they like is the harmonious atmosphere and character of Ye Chuan.


    He Jiehua looked at Bai Mo and said with a smile, "for the sake of my niucha wuzunjing spirit weapon, I decided to follow brother Ye!"


    Wang Haiping said with a smile: "my views have been expressed. As for my brothers, I have to ask them. It''s their own personal will."


    "Well, now that the direction has been decided, it''s easy to say. In fact, I''ve long wanted to talk to you about this matter. Haiping, I don''t know what you think?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Master..." Zhan Yuntao had the feeling of tears. He knelt there straight. Luo hengming quickly pulled him up. After all, he was his apprentice. It''s not a matter to kneel all the time.


    "With you young people, I seem to be a little younger. My hope of entering wuzun realm is more and more dim. Since that is the case, I might as well look for some happiness of my own. I have worked so hard on Yuntao that I have already regarded Yuntao as my own son..." Luo hengming''s last words completely exposed his feelings. He really didn''t want to leave Zhan Yuntao. After all, he had too deep feelings.


    Now there is a mature person with a group of immature people. These people should be mature soon.


    They are just a group of little boys, or a group of well-developed little boys, but after all, they are still little boys, aren''t they? Since he is a hairy boy, then he is an immature person.


    "Yes, if it is true, then we will have much more confidence in building the clan. If Lord Luo joins us, we will be relieved." Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    As long as we can provide enough high-quality resources to zongmen regularly, we believe that the development of zongmen can be traced.


    Now with the joining of Luo hengming, the problems in the early stage should be solved easily. At that time, with Luo hengming in zongmen, ye Chuan can go out and have fun.


    Ye Chuan is really happy. As Zhan Yuntao''s teacher, Luo hengming has strong strength. He is a man of high moral standing. The early development of zongmen is indeed a problem.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if we have experienced people like Lord Luo in our company, we will not be flustered when we encounter anything in the future. At that time, even if it is to establish a clan, I think it should not take much effort, right? Ha ha "


    " OK Luo hengming said with a bright smile: "YeChuan, you didn''t disappoint me. That''s what I''m waiting for!"


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Lord Luo, don''t tell me any more. To tell you the truth, I don''t have any friendship or feelings with tianwuzong. But now that my apprentice Ye Tian is the grandson of suhexuan, we will not stand by when tianwu is in trouble! "


    If it is not a little persuasive, who is willing to listen to his noise here?


    Let alone the realm of Emperor Wu. Now it''s even more difficult for them to respect the realm of Emperor Wu. What Luo hengming said is very convincing. That''s why everyone is surprised.


    "The realm of Emperor Wu? This So powerful? " All of them also swallowed their breath. Although they are all ambitious now, they will find out how difficult it is when they are really allowed to attack the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Elder martial brother Su broke his heart for tianwuzong. Do you know that elder martial brother Su''s talent is very strong. When he was 26 years old, elder martial brother Su was already a strong man in tianwujing. At that time, many people would say that elder martial brother Su was the one who could attack the realm of Emperor Wu! " Luo hengming sighed.As long as he doesn''t do well, he can say that, but after all, he is the new patriarch, and he also needs to give some people face, but it''s really unknown who this face will be given to.


    As a well qualified elder, Luo hengming is not afraid of anyone. What about the new patriarch?


    "Well, I''m afraid the most willing thing for me to leave tianwuzong is elder martial brother Su Hexuan. He is really a very good man. If he was still the leader of the clan, I would never propose to leave tianwuzong. But now Xiao Lingfeng, I don''t know if he is in tune, but before ye Chuan asked him to help, he was a bit of buck passing, it was a bit chilly


    "Lord Luo, please tell me what you have to say." Yechuanzhidao and Luo hengming are definitely not aimless!


    "Elder martial brother Su Hexuan is very good..." Luo hengming has changed the suhexuan patriarch to senior brother suhexuan. Obviously, he is very fond of this title.


    "Ye Tian has become the grandson of suzongzhu. He is very happy now." Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    "Suzongzhu, we haven''t seen it yet, and we don''t know what happened to Ye Tian?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    For Su Hexuan, Luo hengming also has respect. After all, he was born in the same era as Su Hexuan. Su Hexuan is still his elder martial brother, but his ability is not as strong as Su Hexuan.


    "Ha ha, ye chuanzheng! But as far as I know, suhexuan has come to tianwuzong. If you really win the championship of baizong feast, suhexuan will surely keep you! " Luo hengming said with a smile.


    But what about suppressing something? There are many things he can''t suppress if he wants to.


    This is Ye Chuan. He can see a lot of things clearly, especially his judgment of the whole situation has reached the peak. He also knows that Luo hengming can temporarily suppress some things.


    Let''s get to the bottom of it!


    "Well? Why is that? " People were puzzled, but ye Chuan said with a smile: "when a new official takes office, don''t you want to give something sweet to the people who follow him all the year round? The position of the leader of tianwu North sect is a fat vacancy! "


    "Tianwu beizong? Ha ha, do you think there are few people coveting my position? If I leave, I''m afraid many people will be happy. I''m afraid the happiest person is Xiao Lingfeng, the new patriarch Luo hengming said with a smile.


    Zhan Yuntao also found out this problem. Although he also wanted his master to be with him, what should he do with such a big tianwu beizong?


    But on second thought, if Luo hengming had passed, what would wubeizong do that day? This is a big problem.


    "Seriously?" Ye Chuan is a little overjoyed. It would be great if Luo hengming could come over.


    "If you go to the east capital, I can help you at that time. Although my strength is average, I can be of some use, can I?" Luo hengming said with a smile.


    This is a matter that we have to guard against. If we are really coveted by others, then the trouble that will arise at that time will be broken? I''m afraid that this one hundred grand banquet can''t raise any waves in the east capital.


    What''s more, once the news of Ye Chuan''s possession of wuzun''s high-quality spirit tools is spread, I''m afraid that even the masters of Dongsheng Shenzhou will covet it.


    And with a few of them, they want to have a foothold in Dongsheng? It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid it won''t work.


    "If we set up a clan there, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to have a foothold there?" Ye Chuan is also worried. After all, although white ink and white wolf are the strength of wuzunjing, they are very strong in Dongsheng Shenzhou, but no one can deal with them.


    Isn''t any clan headed by the clan of Dongsheng Shenzhou? The closer it is to the center of the storm, the more value it can embody. Why don''t Ye Chuan understand this?


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "this matter to me, you can rest assured, as long as there are enough star stone, I will certainly give you a satisfied zongmen out!"


    Luo hengming has absolute self-confidence. After all, with so many Xingyuan stones, how can he not establish a clan?


    As for the territory or expansion of zongmen, that''s the future. Now even if we want to develop it, we can''t develop it.

 Chapter 448

    Qin Feng''s semi-final came as scheduled. At present, ye Chuan and others have determined the direction of the future. For ye Chuan and others, their participation in the 100 grand banquet is just a decoration.


    YeChuan has a clear idea in his heart, and he also has his own positioning for the future.


    If you don''t stay here, you can stay there!


    "Young master, it''s really our young lady. Please..." The old man with crane hair and childlike face smiles.


    "Oh, you look young, but your tone is not small..." Ye Chuan is a bit of spirit, this person seems to be very interesting, what kind of big man is this?


    Qingyao said angrily: "hum, don''t regret it. It''s just a person from a small clan. It''s just a matter of putting up a plan!"


    Qin Feng said with a slight smile: "wanton? Ha ha, this girl hasn''t figured out the situation yet. Are you begging me or am I begging you now? "


    "You You are presumptuous


    Zang Shengsuo said, "what do you want to find?"


    "Sorry, we don''t see anyone..." YeChuan''s attitude is also very clear. Now who do you want to go to? Everyone has to offend others, so YeChuan can only disappear.


    "Hello, our Miss wants to talk to you..." Qingyao soon appeared in front of YeChuan, and the man behind her was a young man with crane hair.


    But think about it. At present, the champion and runner up have been decided. They all come from the same place. Such a grand occasion has not been seen for many years. Such a situation is really rare. If these two people unite, will they have the future of tianwuzong?


    Everywhere they go, people bow to them. It seems that they have formed a certain position in tianwuzong.


    Ye Chuan and others have been moving forward. Although they attract people''s attention, they have adapted to the present situation.


    Of course, if there is a strong zongmen with absolute strength, the effect will be better, but all this will take time to accumulate and polish.


    The more Xingyuan stones there are, the more capital there will be to build a clan. If you want to build a powerful clan, the abundance of resources will be attractive.


    Xingyuanshi is the foundation of all sects, which YeChuan has never denied. Today''s people are absolutely crazy for xingyuanshi.


    But in Fengwu City, he has already cooperated with the Zhou family. What is his most scarce now? It''s definitely not other resources, it''s Starstone.


    It''s not a long time to come to this world, but how can ye Chuan not understand the truth that a hero has three gangs? Now even if he cooperates with others, it is actually for the development of the clan.


    As a matter of fact, for some forces in tianwu City, ye Chuan has no interest at all. What is his main interest now? It''s the establishment of a clan.


    In fact, many people have been turned down by Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan doesn''t want to have anything to do with anyone in tianwu City, Wei family.


    "At present, we are the most concerned people, so we should keep a low profile in our future work. If someone comes to us, we should also deal with it well..." Everyone knows what ye Chuan''s words mean.


    Wang beast doesn''t want to compete with Qin Feng again at this time. Qin Feng has the feeling that he is crazy about martial arts. As long as he catches an opponent, he will practice to death. Who can stand this situation?


    The king beast quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t usually do this kind of thing. When I was in Fengwu city before, I was almost mad by you!"


    The next few people also nodded, Qin Feng helplessly looked at the people: "don''t pull, then who wants to try, then I Qin Feng is willing to accompany!"


    "Master, you also have this feeling. Qin Feng''s sword intention is really strong. He seems to have been able to control other people''s souls, which makes people feel a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts..." Zhan Yuntao also expressed his feelings.


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "you two are the geniuses among the geniuses. Qin Feng''s sword was powerful just now. It makes people feel trapped. Even I feel a little chilly..."


    He also wants to try out what''s different from Qin Feng''s moves. Different from Qin Feng who participated in the ten major exchange competitions at that time, Qin Feng has already seen through life and death and entered the samsara sword.


    That''s what ye Chuan thought. If he used the golden coffin, it would be too easy to block Qin Feng''s blow, but he didn''t think it was meaningful.


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said: "to tell you the truth, I thought about using that before, but since it''s the fight between our brothers, let''s do it with real guns. I don''t think it''s meaningful to use other auxiliary things."


    Qin Feng looked at Ye Chuan in surprise and said, "is that your shield before? I also want to try the power of that shield. "Ye Chuan said happily: "you don''t give your opponent information in advance? You are really the same. Well, the champion and runner up are already in our bag. Now it''s too early for us to think about things in three days? But it''s very easy to stop your sword... "


    "Ha ha, as I said before, I only give one move. If you can take it, I can only say that I am not your opponent!" The wind of Qin is real.


    They all smile, and ye Chuan grins: "I didn''t pay attention to you, I didn''t pay attention to you at all. Who would have thought that you came back after you quit? The final three days later, it seems that it is also the first time for you and me to fight


    "You didn''t pay attention to me before?" Qin Feng rolled his eyes.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I don''t know if I can make a move under your boy''s hands. Now it seems that I really need to pay attention to you."


    If you really understand Qin Feng, I''m afraid the first round may not be able to decide the outcome.


    What Qin Feng said was also correct. The man just now didn''t know what Qin Feng thought, so he just hung up.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "it''s not that he is vulnerable, but he didn''t get my attack route right!"


    "Qin Feng, you''re so fierce. You''re going to kill that man right away?" Zang qingsuo really realized Qin Feng''s strength at this time.


    Before many people thought that entered the final Ye Chuan is a certain champion, but Qin Feng''s strong let the final once again become a showman.


    Qin Feng and ye Chuan entered the final, but it makes people feel the suspense in it.


    Even if the strength is strong, few people can beat others with one move, but Qin Feng''s tactics and tactics decide that he only needs one chance. Many people don''t know Qin Feng, so they can only sigh about Qin Feng''s strength.


    Let a player in the top four beat directly. This is the first time in the whole hundred feast competition.


    Before, he has always been withdrawn from the competition. It makes people feel that he is lucky, but now it seems that good luck is one aspect, the main thing is strength.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to participate in the baizong feast before, but later he did, and finally entered the final.


    Back to the field of Qin Feng is very cool appearance, looking at Ye Chuan''s eyes is also a little change, or desire.


    Happy! It''s too real for them now.


    If the ten major door exchange competition, they will never expect to have today''s outcome, but this group of people really did, and do much better than they think.


    They did not expect that this time there were four people in the top 16, even the champion and runner up were all from their side.


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng are the biggest beneficiaries of this grand banquet except the contestants.


    When they watch Qin Feng''s game, they are also very depressed. They just kill their opponents with one move. Who can see such momentum is also cold and inexplicable.


    Ye Chuan vs Qin Feng, the final is between these two people, the happiest is naturally Xu Gang and sun Cheng.


    So far, the whole hundred feast has entered the end, but it has also entered the * stage.


    What on earth did he experience that made him so afraid? This is something that many people want to know, but it also proves one thing from another side, that is, Qin Feng is also a master who can''t miss.


    In the eyes of the unwilling black horse, everyone saw a kind of appearance similar to unwilling but with a trace of fear, which may not have been seen for many years.


    The semi-final was a bit surprising. Qin Feng, who thought he was vulnerable, defeated the black horses who had been black until now with only one move.


    This is YeChuan''s attitude, and he does the same. Not only that, but also experienced people like Luo hengming have been taken into the flag by YeChuan.


    On one side, Bai Mo and ye Chuan have a soul in their heart. Through the blood contract with Ye Chuan, he sends a message to Ye Chuan: "the strength of this old man should be in wuzunjing, which is similar to the fighting power of white wolf."


    Ye Chuan was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this seemingly harmless old man should have such a big background. How could such a powerful person be a servant to others?


    Would you like to invite our lady back? Now it seems that what the girl said was really right. A servant came out casually. She was already the leader of tianwu sect.

 Chapter 449

    The appearance of Qingyao is not unexpected. YeChuan''s competition is over. In order to prevent accidents, they must find YeChuan as soon as possible.


    However, what ye Chuan didn''t expect was that a person came casually, and his background was so big.


    Since they look down on such a small sect as tianwuzong, why do they find themselves? Is it hard to take a fancy to one''s own talent? That''s a bit of bullshit.


    "Just follow us..." Qing Yao wants to hold Ye Chuan''s head very much. If most people want to hear that it''s the Lei family, they have been respectful for a long time. Can they be as calm as ye Chuan?


    Qing Yao looks at Ye Chuan with some depression. Although she also knows that ye Chuan is the guest to be invited by the young lady, she is a little angry at Ye Chuan''s arrogance.


    Ye Chuan looked at the old man and said, "lead the way..."


    But what the old man did not understand was, how could these two young people have such a strong fighting capacity? These are the places he doubted. Although he thought highly of himself when he came to tianwu City, he was also on guard at this time.


    The two young people standing behind Ye Chuan can already feel the strong fighting power from their bodies.


    "Since Mr. Ye has decided, let''s start now?" The old man seems to be very casual, but his heart is also a little shocked.


    What is he afraid of? YeChuan sometimes is really a muscle, did not consider any consequences.


    There was a burst of frustration. Ye Chuan always had his own ideas. This time, ye Chuan also gave face to the Lei family because the other family was the Lei family. If it were any other family, I''m afraid conflicts would be inevitable.


    Ye Chuan is also because of his own strength. He is so confident when he speaks. If it were not for his own strength, he would not be so calm now.


    Even if they are the people of yinwuzong, there are white ink and white wolf in them. At that time, even if they want to gain something, they have to pass the white ink and white wolf first.


    "It''s ok..." Ye Chuan laughs a way, in fact even if is not the person of Lei family how? He is a little boy. What else can I miss? Is it hard to be these people or the people of yinwuzong?


    "Yes, YeChuan, I still have two questions about whether they are Lei family members or not..." Qin Feng also looks at Qingyao and others suspiciously, although he actually believes that these people should be the people of the Lei family.


    "YeChuan, you can''t go..." Zhan Yuntao immediately stopped.


    If that''s the case, they can''t find any trace of Lei Huang even if they search the whole place.


    The worst possibility is that after the battle between Lei Huang and wusheng of yinwuzong, he died immediately. If he did, it would be depressing.


    Now they want to find Lei Huang''s tomb, which is actually a little difficult. After all, they don''t know where to start, let alone whether anyone has found Lei Huang''s tomb.


    It''s just that Lei Shiman has come to tianwu city this time. In fact, tianwu city is their last stop. After all, the battle between Lei emperor and yinwu sect was not in tianwu sect.


    This time, the whole Lei family came out to look for the shackles of Lei prison. Everyone''s standard configuration is a strong escort in wuzunjing, but there are almost Lei families in the south of Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    In Qing Yao''s opinion, whether ye Chuan brings people or not is such a thing. Can there be people who threaten them?


    Green Yao disdain said: "with people? Whatever you want... "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll go with you, but I have to take two people with me."


    White Wolf''s heart was very hot. He didn''t expect to meet his master''s descendants in tianwu city. It was really exciting, especially when he wanted to find the Lei family.


    In fact, Qingyao didn''t want to take Lei''s family to crush people at first, but these people really didn''t know how to praise them, so they had to let him use the current situation to crush people.


    "Now you can come with us," she said


    "It turned out to be a member of the Lei family in Dongsheng Shenzhou. It''s disrespectful..." YeChuan arch road.


    The Lei family is the number one family in Dongsheng. How can their young lady appear in a small place like tianwu city? This has to make YeChuan a little vigilant.


    Ye Chuan and white wolf white ink look at each other, his heart is also a burst of consternation, did not expect that in tianwu city such a place, there are people of the Lei family, this is a bit too strange.


    What we need most these days are talented people, especially those like Ye Chuan. In fact, there are too many talents in the whole continent. What impact can ten or eight dead geniuses have on the whole continent?


    However, at best, there is no growing up genius. It''s a dead end to compare with the largest family in Dongsheng Shenzhou.Qin Feng and others all looked at Ye Chuan. At this time, they couldn''t take notice, though they might be so-called geniuses.


    "The Lei family is the largest family in Dongsheng." Zhan Yuntao on one side also smacked his tongue.


    No wonder people just said that tianwuzong is just a small clan. It''s true. You know, the Lei family is a superior family. Just relying on tianwuzong''s words, the Lei family will talk. I''m afraid the whole tianwuzong will be destroyed.


    "The Lei family? That''s not... " Luo hengming himself was startled. You know, this is the largest family. He has heard of the reputation of the Lei family for a long time. Now the so-called miss is the miss of the Lei family?


    Everyone was stunned. You know, the Lei family in Dongsheng Shenzhou is the largest family in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    "You..." Green Yao gas straight stamp feet, and the side of the old man gently spit out a few words: "Dongsheng Shenzhou Leijia!"


    There is nothing wrong with what ye Chuan said. In fact, he is also very curious about who these people are? However, despite his curiosity, he could not help it, and these people were obviously more anxious than him.


    "Hide your head and show your tail!" Ye Chuan snorted coldly: "don''t you report your name? If you name yourself, I can think about it! "


    But there is no way to explain, but it doesn''t mean that Qingyao is a bully. She looks at YeChuan and says in a deep voice: "I''ll say it again for the last time, young master. Our young lady just wants to ask you something, but she doesn''t mean any harm. I hope that young master can give our young lady a face!"


    If ordinary people want to see the strong one in wuzunjing, they would have been scared all over. It''s strange. It''s really very strange. Qingyao has no way to explain.


    Are they not afraid of the fury of the strong in wuzunjing? Is there such a proud young man in this small place?


    But now there is such a situation. They are not afraid of the masters of wuzunjing. It''s a great adversity!


    You should know that the most powerful one of tianwu sect is their leader. At most, it''s wuzunjing. You can easily find a strong one in wuzunjing. Can''t you be as strong as them?


    Qingyao looks at YeChuan incredulously. What he can''t figure out is, what can this man do?


    With that, ye Chuan didn''t pay any attention to these two people at all and left directly.


    Ye Chuan waved his hand and said, "what about those who are strong in martial arts? If you want to find me, please come down to me. If you don''t want to find me, don''t waste our time! "


    "Do you respect those who are strong?" Luo hengming looked at the old man and then at Ye Chuan, and said, "Ye Chuan, a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. This elder should be able to respect the powerful. Now we..."


    Looking at the shriveled appearance of Ye Chuan and others, Qing Yao also hid her face and said with a smile, "you''d better come with us. Our young lady just wants to invite this young man to have a cup of tea. It''s not malicious!"


    Luo hengming is not the only one who is shocked. Qin Feng and others are also shocked to see this old man who seems to have no combat effectiveness. How can this man have such a strong combat effectiveness? It''s not like that at all!


    "Ten peaks of tianwu realm?" The old man looked at Luo hengming and gave a smile. Then he waved one hand. Luo hengming was already five or six meters backward, but he was not injured.


    "Ha ha, do you want to do it? This is tianwu city. It''s not a place for anyone who wants to splash... " Luo hengming stands in front of Ye Chuan and others.


    Everyone''s face changed. Naturally, Luo hengming didn''t know who he was? But looking at this old man''s arrogance, Luo hengming, who is the top ten of tianwu realm, naturally wants to set an example.


    "What? What if I don''t go? " Ye Chuan squinted at the old man. At this moment, the old man with a little smile said: "if you don''t go, the little old man will have to ask you to go there..."


    Although their talent seems to be very good, but it''s definitely not the time to make people condescend to do something. Obviously, the appearance of these people at this time is a little strange.


    Especially when ye Chuan knew that he was a member of the Lei family, they still had such an attitude. Now Qing Yao didn''t know what they had to rely on.


    The old man was very polite all the time, because he felt that the young man was different, but Qingyao''s strength was low after all. At this time, she was still a servant girl of Miss Lei''s family, a little bossy.


    But what she didn''t know was that if it wasn''t for the Lei family, YeChuan would not have given them any face.

 Chapter 450

    Leishiman''s mood at this time is also very excited, but excited to excited, she is now also a young lady''s appearance.


    To tell you the truth, it would be more difficult to meet the daughter of Dongsheng''s largest family, but now she has to fight for her future.


    Since she is fighting for her future, she must put down her high attitude. Only by putting down her attitude can she really become the master of the future Lei family.


    Leshmann has also learned about the purchasing power of this place. The purchasing power of billion yuan stone in this place is indeed quite strong.


    Leshman said helplessly: "young master, I know you have some feelings of resistance to me. I just want to have a look at your magic weapon. Then I can ask you some questions. In this way, I''ll give you a billion yuan stone. Can you show it to me?"


    Ye Chuan looks at Lei Shiman carefully. Lei Shiman almost doesn''t vomit blood. What the hell can he do to get down?


    "Yes, it''s a shield, but I don''t think it''s necessary to show it to you? After all, it''s my body protector. If I show it to you, how can I get along with it? "


    "Shield? Can you show it to me? " Leishman''s eyes were filled with disappointment for a moment.


    "Miss, I think you''re a normal person. How can you say something abnormal? What did you say about the lid of the golden coffin? I do have such a thing, but it''s not a gold coffin lid, it''s a shield Ye Chuan said firmly, and then looked at Lei Shiman contemptuously, as if her eyes could not.


    As long as anyone can help him find the shackles of thunder prison, other things are easy to do. If ye Chuan can really help her find the shackles of thunder prison, then ye Chuan''s benefits will be very rich.


    Now he is not interested in anything, now he is only interested in ray prison shackles.


    "I''ll tell you this. This golden coffin is very important to me. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer. If the answer satisfies me, the conditions are up to you!" Leshmann is going out now.


    "What? Golden coffin? What golden coffin? " Ye Chuan asked in a daze. At this time, if he admitted that he had a ghost, others would ask? He''s not that stupid.


    "Young master, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. When you were competing with the man named Liu Jianfeng before, did you use the lid of a gold coffin as a body protector?" Leishman is a little excited at the moment, so his voice is really out of tune.


    So now ye Chuan can only admit his bad luck, so he lost the chance to test the whole Lei family, and was directly discovered by this woman.


    But looking back, in fact, it''s impossible. At that time, there was only one way, that is, to protect one''s life. If one''s life was gone, I''m afraid that no matter what one did at that time, it would be meaningless.


    In fact, he also knows what this woman is after him this time? If there were people from Lei family here, ye Chuan would not have taken out the golden coffin at that time?


    "Ha ha, Miss Lei really knows people who are literate and reasonable. Just now, she was joking. How could I not have heard of the Lei family''s existence? But it''s just because I''ve heard of the Lei family that I''m a little surprised. Why do the people from the largest family of Dongsheng come to us? We don''t seem to have anything you''re interested in, do we? " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    After all, leishiman is the eldest lady of Lei family. She is very dignified and virtuous. She doesn''t look unhappy.


    Leishiman''s expression changed. This person is not on the road, but she can only smile slowly at this time and say: "ha ha, maybe you''ll hear when you get to the east capital. After all, this place is a little remote!"


    "The Lei family? Ha ha... " Ye Chuan smiles, pauses for a while and then says, "I just heard that..."


    Although it''s a remote sect like tianwuzong, for Lei Shiman, people in this place should have heard of their Lei family. After all, their Lei family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. At this time, their hard work is obviously for their Lei family''s reputation.


    Leishiman nodded and said: "ha ha, yes, people of Leijia family in Dongsheng Shenzhou, you must have heard something about our Leijia family, right?"


    Ye Chuan looked at Lei Shiman and said, "are you miss Lei of Dongsheng Shenzhou?"


    "Take the liberty to ask you to come here. If you offend me, please forgive me!" In the end, the higher the level, the more polite it is. This will really be worthy of the reputation. This remark made by Lei Shiman has increased Ye Chuan''s favor.


    Looking at some charming leshman, the charming eyes are frightening.


    After entering the top floor of the teahouse, ye Chuan saw leishiman veil covering his face, smelling the fragrance of tea, but not tasting it.


    Now, it''s strange that Leibo should have such a posture. What makes Leibo so low-key? Leishman also wants to see who is the person who follows in?However, since others want to follow in, she has no way. If she can really be tough, REB will never be tough. He knows REB''s personality.


    "Well, let them in..." At the moment, leishiman is impatient waiting inside, but this matter is related to their whole Leis family, so he thinks that the less people know, the better.


    White Wolf''s anger, let Leibo a Zheng, obviously he also felt the White Wolf''s impatience, he has a kind of feeling for this breath, special dangerous breath, without any origin.


    "Enough!" White Wolf said in a deep voice, "take me to see your lady quickly!"


    "What''s the matter with Qiangqiang? That''s also an advantage... " Green Yao depressed said, what things to the mouth of this person seems to become worthless, this is the most depressing place for her, at least she thinks they Lei family is not so worthless?


    "The barbarians of the Lei family? What kind of face can the Lei family have? Face is given by people. Do you think your Lei family really has face? It''s just that your strength is stronger than others and others respect you! " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "You How dare you not give me the face of the Lei family? " Green Yao this time again uncertain asked.


    Ye Chuan coldly looked at Leibo and other humanitarians: "if you don''t have sincerity, I''ll forgive you for not accompanying me!"


    White Wolf''s eyes have a strong oppressive, even if Leibo is looking at there is a dangerous atmosphere in it.


    Who saw the white wolf at that time and didn''t bow? Now I''m just a descendant of the Lei family. I dare to be so rude to myself. I''m looking for death.


    "The people of Lei family are more and more rude..." White Wolf said in a deep voice, you know that although white wolf was the favorite of the thunder emperor, he was once the real number two of the thunder family.


    "Yes, for the safety of our young lady, don''t go in!" Qingyao is also a deep voice.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s rambling appearance, her heart is full of considerable unhappiness. Why should ye Chuan be happy?


    But now their only purpose is to ensure the safety of their young lady. Qingyao knows what happened, but she is silent all the time. Why? Because she will never help YeChuan.


    Now the situation is depressing. They don''t know what happened?


    "Wait a minute. Our young lady calls to see Mr. Ye. I don''t think you need to go in?" Leibo can''t see the strength of the wolf. For the safety of his young lady, he can''t let her meet any danger, can he?


    White wolf knows that if he wants to teach the shackles of Lei prison to the people of Lei family, he must have a good character. In the final analysis, what he wants is recognized by YeChuan. This right is entirely in YeChuan''s hands.


    They don''t deserve to be the real inheritors of Lei Huang. This is the meaning of white wolf''s existence.


    At least Ye Chuan is recognized by his master. Although these people are descendants of his master, no one has been recognized by his master. Although they may find something, what even if they find something?


    In fact, white wolf can be regarded as a member of the Lei family, but now he can be regarded as serving for ye Chuan. Once the emperor is a courtier, white wolf also understands this truth.


    One side of the White Wolf looked and said: "boss, I''ll go in with you..."


    Leishman veiled his face and whispered, "Leibo, let him in..."


    "Miss, I have brought you..." The old man has great respect for the people inside.


    Leishman is still on top of the teahouse, which has been wrapped up by her for a whole month, so now no one comes back to disturb their conversation.


    White ink and white wolf walked behind, but they observed the old man''s every move very carefully, because they didn''t know when this man might threaten Ye Chuan.


    But at this time, will ye Chuan sell his secret because of a billion yuan stone?


    In fact, all this depends not only on Ye Chuan himself, but also on Lei Shiman himself. If Lei Shiman really takes advantage of himself, then he will be wiped in Ye Chuan''s heart.


    Now ye Chuan is testing these people. Who can stand the test? It depends on the luck of these people.

 Chapter 451

    Leishiman can''t help observing YeChuan. For her, it''s the most important thing to know the whereabouts of leihuang.


    However, ye Chuan seems to have some flavor of oil and salt. He has always been stubborn, which makes people feel headache. No matter what he wants to do now, he is very painful.


    Especially when leshman was so anxious, none of them knew what YeChuan was going to do next.


    "What do you mean?" Looking at Ye Chuan''s smiling face, Lei Shiman felt that he had been fooled.


    "I don''t think the shackles of thunder prison can be given to your uncle or second uncle, or even your father!" YeChuan said with a smile.


    "Tell me..." Leishiman has no way. At this time, he has no way except to listen to Ye Chuan.


    "Yes, it should be a suggestion, but you can also see it as a transaction!" YeChuan said with a smile, but his confident face made people feel very confident.


    "Suggestions? "Deal?" Leshman has some interest. At this time, she has a whereabouts, so she is not worried.


    "Ha ha, I think I have the most say in this. Don''t you want the shackles of thunder prison? I have a suggestion YeChuan said with a smile, "is it a deal between us?"


    "You You have inherited my ancestor, Lord Lei Huang.... " Leishiman looked at YeChuan in shock, because she didn''t see any shadow of leihuang in YeChuan''s martial arts contest before.


    Ye Chuan looked at the sexy lips and proud double peaks of Lei Shiman, but he was a little unmoved and said: "I can tell you clearly now that there are Lei prison shackles on my side, but now if I give them to you, I''m sorry for the inheritance of Lei Huang!"


    "Every family has a difficult Scripture to read!" White wolf also sighed. After nearly two thousand years of ups and downs of the Lei family, white wolf also sighed.


    "Yes, if I can''t get the shackles of Du Lei prison by my uncle and second uncle''s family, they will control the Lei family. Is there a hiding place for us?" Leishman sighed.


    However, Leishman doesn''t know why. Although this man doesn''t look as strong as himself, he seems to be afraid of him. This feeling hasn''t happened for many years.


    According to the truth, Lei Shiman should be interrogating Ye Chuan, but he didn''t expect that this was the case now.


    "Is that what you want to get the shackles of thunder prison for?" Ye Chuan''s eyes look directly at Lei Shiman, the role between the two people is completely changed.


    "On the surface, it''s very powerful, but the eldest uncle, the second uncle and my father are of their own faction. On the surface, they are united, but in fact they are intriguing. Now the whole family is not united at all. The Zhongs, who are ranked second in Dongsheng Shenzhou, are already eyeing the Lei family. " Leishman said in a deep voice.


    "Threatening your Lei family? Since you Lei family can be called the largest family, it should be very powerful. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Ah, now Dongsheng is in danger. Which one of the top ten families in Dongsheng is not sheltered by the powerful wuhuangjing? Otherwise, who has such great ability to threaten our Lei family? " Leshman seems to be in a bad mood.


    "Wu Huang Jing..." Ye Chuan''s facial expression changed. No wonder he is the biggest family. It''s not so difficult for Wu Huangjing!


    Lei Shiman said with a smile: "my father has just stepped into the martial imperial mirror..."


    After swallowing the foam, ye Chuan said, "well So you mean your father... "


    "These are the descendants of those who have reached a certain level in the family. Only the children of those who are above the top ten of wuzunjing are eligible to join the fight..." Leishman said in a deep voice.


    "So little?" Ye Chuan didn''t expect that, according to his idea, the Lei family, as the largest family in Dongsheng, would not have so few lineages?


    YeChuan looks like a master who is inquiring about the situation. Leishiman looks at YeChuan and says, "ten!"


    Ye Chuan nodded his head and said, "it makes sense. How can it be passed on to the people of Lei family! How many lineages does the Lei family have? "


    "I don''t know how to refute you, but it is." In fact, leishiman was a little strange, but she continued: "of course, it''s only limited to our Leis family!"


    "You mean if you get the shackles of thunder prison, then the position of thunder family will be yours? This is a joke Ye Chuan laughs. In his opinion, this is not serious.


    "Yes, it''s really thunder prison shackles. Big Uncle Lei Zhenshan said that if anyone can provide the complete version of thunder prison shackles, then his position as clan leader will be theirs." Leishman said in a deep voice.


    YeChuan feels that it will never be so simple, but it seems that Leishman completely believes this, which makes him wonder why Leishman trusts their family so much?"Thunder prison shackles? Ha ha, sure enough, I will Ye Chuan said with a smile: "then you are fighting for the position of clan leader to see if there are thunder prison shackles?"


    "Conditions? Thunder prison shackles! I believe you have heard of it... " At this time, leishiman''s eyes were staring at YeChuan. You should know whether the shackles of LEIYU are on YeChuan. Now you can basically see it.


    "The head of the Lei family? What are the conditions? " Asked YeChuan.


    Leishiman said with a smile: "I have only one principle in leishiman''s life, that is to make myself convinced. Although I know that it may be quicker to use force, such a thing is not enough to convince the public. Since it is not enough to convince the public, even if I am the head of the Lei family, I will not lead the Lei family well! "


    There is a characteristic of Hunyuan ring. Even if the master dies, the ring will never become a ownerless thing for a while and a half, and the white wolf is still nearby. It''s impossible for Leishman to make any action.


    "I know what you want to ask, and I can answer you now. What you are looking for should be on me, but don''t try to rob. I can tell you clearly that even if you kill me, you can''t get anything! " Ye Chuan''s words were vague, but in fact leishiman could not understand them at all.


    That is, she wants to know whether the shackles of thunder prison are on YeChuan. If the shackles of thunder prison are not on him, what he said will not be in vain? At that time, I was not really teased by this little boy?


    "Ask questions? Then I will only ask you one question. If you can answer me, I will answer you as many questions as possible! " Leshman is a bit of a stickler, but now she has only one question to know.


    Ye Chuan looked at Lei Shiman and said in a deep voice, "before that, I want to ask you a few questions, if you don''t mind..."


    Leshman nodded to the White Wolf and said, "you say, as long as you can provide me with what I want, I will also provide you with corresponding things..."


    The White Wolf said with a smile: "you said you didn''t pretend to be a bad guy..."


    A woman who dares to take on responsibilities, if she can''t even play a man''s joke, what kind of woman is she? Everyone knows this, but it doesn''t mean everyone can do it.


    In fact, leshman, even if she is a lady from a big family, has already become a mature woman through her hard work.


    "Handsome boy, are you shy? Hehe, in the end, I don''t know who will suffer? " Leishiman said with a smile, as soon as she changed her appearance, she began to tease Ye Chuan.


    But after all, they are still of the same age, and now they are different. They are very comfortable now.


    Although Ye Chuan has come to this world, he has seen many beauties, but it''s the first time for him to meet a royal elder sister like Lei Shiman, although there are many older women than him.


    Looking at leishiman''s giggling smile, it''s not very interesting for YeChuan.


    It''s absolutely a bloody sentence. In fact, ye Chuan said that. After all, it''s a very beautiful thing to see a beautiful woman flirting with her. However, looking at such a fierce beauty, ye Chuan reluctantly looked at her and said, "OK, OK, I''ll just make an analogy..."


    Spurt blood!


    "Buy? Exchange? Do you think it''s possible to use your body? " Ye Chuan looked at Lei Shiman intensely, but he was stunned. Then Lei Shiman said with a smile, "I''m not married. You don''t have to scare me about that. I didn''t intend to get married in my life. Here you are, then you are the only man in my life!"


    Although I don''t know why this person is helping me, now that someone is helping me, I must do well and never fail to live up to the kindness of others, right?


    "No, if you really have what I want, I''m willing to trade it for anything I can do!" Leshman said in a deep voice that she was really excited at the moment. If it wasn''t for the help of the person on the side, I''m afraid she would get nothing today.


    Ye Chuan looked at Lei Shiman and said, "what if I have something you want? What if I don''t have what you want? Are you going to rob it? "


    "Do you really have what I want?" At this time, leshmann got excited.


    Although white wolf is full of heart, he doesn''t know much about the world. In fact, it''s impossible for YeChuan to take out such an important thing now. But now white wolf has already told the truth. Doesn''t it mean that he has what the other party wants in his hand?


    YeChuan sighed and asked, "third brother, are you too hasty?"


    White Wolf''s meaning is very obvious. Although he first contacted with leshman, he began to test leshman when he entered the door. As long as there is a chance to kill him, he will be eliminated.


    "It doesn''t mean much. In fact, what I want to say is that she hasn''t killed us since she came in, which is enough to show that this person''s heart is absolutely not bad. Moreover, I observed that her talent is also very good. She can reach the top ten level of tianwu realm at such a young age, and it''s only one step away from wuzun realm...""Third, what do you mean?" At this time, ye Chuan didn''t understand, and he didn''t know what white wolf meant by that? He looked at the White Wolf and asked in a deep voice.


    "Please let us in? Do you want us to come here? Ha ha, you really give us face White Wolf laughs, but he looks at Ye Chuan again and says, "boss, you should know what she''s looking for, don''t you?"


    I don''t know why, she can feel a different taste from the white wolf. Although the white wolf has always been a cold face, she is really good at this time.


    "Stop you? I asked you to come here. My father has encountered some crises in the family, so we want to find something from our ancestors... " Leishman said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan may not feel it, but white wolf can feel it very clearly. From the moment leishiman found them, there was absolutely no hostility.


    "What''s your purpose in stopping us now?" White Wolf looked at leishiman, he did not feel any murderous from leishiman, which is one of the reasons why white wolf spoke.


    "I haven''t heard of..." White Wolf some depressed said, two thousand years time has happened too many things, Lei family has changed generations of home owners, this time he must have never heard of white wolf.


    Leishiman looked at the White Wolf and said, "the Leis are now in charge of my uncle. Leizhenshan!"


    In their eyes, these star stones are not called star stones at all. The White Wolf looked at Lei Shiman and said, "I don''t know who is in charge of the Lei family now?"


    "So you mean you agree?" Leishiman looks at YeChuan happily. If YeChuan really agrees, let alone one billion, even five billion and ten billion, leishiman will not blink at that time as long as YeChuan can call out the price.


    "Billion? There are too many stone stars... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me. Why do they ask you to look for this so-called thunder prison shackle?" Asked YeChuan.


    "So I have a chance to be the patriarch!" Leishman said in a deep voice.


    "If you know all the most important skills of the Lei family, do you think you can run away from the position of clan leader? Or do you think these people will listen to you? Strength, only strength can decide everything in the world! "

 Chapter 452

    Ye Chuan''s words make Lei Shiman feel like a dream.


    How can the experts of the Lei family give their power to the next generation just because of one skill?


    If it''s their own offspring, it''s all right. What if it''s the offspring of their brother or younger brother? Naturally, their hearts are more unbalanced.


    "Wrong mind? Although I know that my guarantee has no effect, one thing I want to tell you is that my father is a very good person, at least in my opinion, and you can inquire about it. My father''s reputation in the whole family is also OK. " Leishman said in a deep voice.


    "Of course you can''t, but you still have your father, don''t you? Of course, I haven''t got in touch with your father, and I don''t know what kind of person she is. Lei Huang''s instruction is that even if you destroy the shackles of Lei prison, you can''t give them to those who are not good at heart! " At this time, ye Chuan finally revealed his thoughts to Lei Shiman.


    "Absolute strength?" Leshman is a little depressed. What absolute strength should we talk about at this time?


    "Opportunity? Your so-called opportunity is to get control of the whole Lei family? Then there is only one way, that is absolute strength! " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Leshman''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. She said unconvinced: "according to what you said, don''t we have a little chance?"


    This is definitely not alarmist. Ye Chuan has absolute reasons to believe that if Lei Shiman really gives Lei Zhenshan this skill, then she will only have a little time from the end of her life.


    "Impossible? Hehe, where did you find the shackles of thunder prison? Do you have a copy? Or do you give them genuine or not? It''s hard to study, isn''t it? The only way is to find out from you? At that time, I can guarantee that once you go to the head of Lei family with the shackles of Lei prison, I can guarantee that you will be dead on the spot in less than a month! " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" Leshman felt that YeChuan had some alarmist feelings.


    "Yes, it''s a shot at the head. What you need to know is that the first person who doesn''t trust you is Lei Zhenshan, your patriarch?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "A shot in the head?" Leshman seems to understand what ye Chuan means.


    Ye Chuan said happily: "of course, you won''t suffer any loss. The position of Lei family leader can''t be given to you now, can you? Your strength is still very low, isn''t it? Even if you find the shackles of Lei prison now, you are just the heirs of Lei family leader, but you have to think of a truth, that is to shoot the head bird with a gun! "


    "Not at all?" Leishiman now thinks that YeChuan is really good at accounting. She doesn''t know what YeChuan means? She simply asked here.


    Leishiman seems to have made up his mind. YeChuan says with a smile: "in fact, you don''t suffer any loss at all, do you?"


    Leishiman said with a smile: "ha ha, you do have some ideas. Since you are testing me, I will naturally test you. I agree with what you said just now. If I get the shackles of Lei prison, I will temporarily give up the fight for the position of the head of Lei family... "


    "The reason I believe Miss Lei should be very clear in her mind, right?" Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the net is broken, I don''t think this is the result we want?"


    "Why can''t I do that?" Leishiman looked at a calm face of YeChuan, he is also some depressed, now she really dare not do so.


    "In theory, that''s true, but I''m sure miss Lei will never do it." Ye Chuan said with a smile, quite confident on his face.


    Now she knows that ye Chuan has the shackles of thunder prison, so she can tell Lei Zhenshan that ye Chuan can''t run even if he wants to.


    Leshman''s words make people have a feeling of thinking. After all, we all know what she means.


    "Who can do it? Hehe, do you mean that as long as I have the ability to take away your things, then this matter can belong to me? If so, now that I know the shackles of thunder prison are on you, I''m afraid you can''t run even if you want to run with the strength of my thunder family? " Leishiman looked at YeChuan and said in a deep voice.


    "If I say you''re wrong, that''s wrong. It''s good that the shackles of thunder prison is the skill of thunder emperor, but you also need to know one thing, that is, the able can live in it!" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Wrong? Why am I wrong? " Leshman didn''t know why YeChuan didn''t even admit it?


    "You are conceptually wrong about this..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "First of all, the shackles of thunder prison should belong to my thunder family?" Leishman asked in a deep voice.


    Obviously, ye Chuan doesn''t have any choice now. He can''t even do other things now.


    Now, although leshman doesn''t have any choice, in fact, YeChuan is also like this. Does he have more choice?


    Only leshmann can make the most correct choice, then the confidentiality of this matter can be stronger."I don''t know if Miss Lei has made up her mind?" Ye Chuan intentionally reminds Lei Shiman that since he has made the matter public, ye Chuan certainly hopes Lei Shiman can make the most correct choice at this time.


    "Since Mr. Ye has made his words so clear, let me also say a few words..." Leishiman pretends to be calm and says that she once had the upper hand before, but now it seems that she has no upper hand.


    However, it is basically certain that YeChuan does not seem to be deceiving. Since it does not seem to be deceiving, she has reason to talk about cooperation with YeChuan.


    People''s thoughts determine her future and destiny, which can''t be wrong. Leishiman''s heart is hesitating now. She doesn''t know whether what ye Chuan said is true or not?


    Ye Chuan doesn''t want to say it out. It''s his reason. Now it''s time to test Lei Shiman.


    White Wolf is listening to Ye Chuan''s words. In fact, he also knows that ye Chuan''s words are very reasonable. Looking back carefully, he was really impulsive just now.


    Such a person is worthy of everyone''s respect, including his Ye Chuan, the real warrior will be respected by thousands of people.


    To tell you the truth, although leibotian and he did not have the name of master and apprentice, YeChuan admired leibotian''s courage and spirit of fearing death.


    This is one of the reasons why Ye Chuan and Lei Shiman are talking about this. He must give Lei Botian an explanation.


    If she really has her own ideas and can take the Lei family out of the predicament, it''s different.


    In fact, ye Chuan now has to see how Lei Shiman makes her decision. If she still insists on going her own way, she can only be said to be a person who can''t be supported by mud. For such a person, ye Chuan doesn''t think it''s necessary to give her the shackles of Lei prison.


    "Well, I don''t want to get too involved in this matter. Just make your own decision." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    It can be said that if anyone in the Lei family really wants to get the skill of the shackles of Lei prison, then his position in the Lei family is irreplaceable. Now these people are just making wedding clothes for Lei Zhenshan.


    But now, what if we find the shackles of thunder prison? Now they are no longer able to solve the problem of thunder prison shackles. After all, thunder prison shackles are the unique skill of the whole Lei family. Who doesn''t want to get them?


    At the beginning, Leishman simply thought that there was only one solution to this matter, that is to find the shackles of Leizhou prison.


    "I..." Leshman has some suffering feeling in her heart, but she doesn''t know how to say it now. In fact, there is no mistake in what YeChuan said. In this matter, she really has more ideas now.


    "Nonsense? Hehe, I believe you should have a ruler in your heart, don''t you? "


    So at this time, it is absolutely not enough to expose the fact that he got the shackles of thunder prison. In fact, what ye Chuan said is very reasonable.


    Now she has found the shackles of thunder prison, and I''m afraid she doesn''t know how to deal with them?


    Just control the Presbyterian Council of the Lei family at that time, and you can abolish your own patriarch. It''s just formalism.


    Let''s take Lei Zhenshan as an example. If he really doesn''t give himself face, even if he becomes the patriarch, I''m afraid they will waste the soybean oil.


    If you don''t have the strength, if you don''t listen to yourself, what else can you do?


    "What are you talking about..." Leishman didn''t know what to say for a moment. In fact, she realized the mistake in her heart.


    Lei Zhenshan will never let go of such a good opportunity. At this time, they definitely have their plans.


    Especially the sons of Lei Zhenshan, the current patriarch, will they be convinced? Obviously, they will never be convinced.


    "Good reputation? That''s easy to do, ha ha! " YeChuan said with a smile.


    "Easy? What do you mean Leishiman can''t understand Ye Chuan''s idea more and more now. Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "I can''t give you the shackles of Lei prison now, but you should also know that after this feast, we will go to the east capital to participate in the selection of Wuhuang College..."


    "Are you going to the east capital?" Leishiman''s eyebrows a joy, if it is really like this, it is really great, whether it is their own or their father to get the shackles of Lei prison is actually a good thing.

 Chapter 453

    YeChuan didn''t hide anything about his going to the east capital, especially to leshman, who didn''t need to hide at all.


    Now he has more and more ideas. Leishman bumps into himself by mistake. Naturally, he also wants to count Leishman as a resource.


    "Of course, I must go to Dongdu City, and I will go in the last year or two." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    At this time, leishiman took the initiative to put forward this matter, which made him feel very good. At that time, he can take advantage of the Lei family''s power to quickly take root in the east capital.


    In fact, ye Chuan feels very lucky. Even if they really want to go to the Lei family to talk about cooperation, I''m afraid they can''t get out after they go in.


    Ye Chuan said: "but you can rest assured that since we choose to cooperate with the Lei family, we won''t open our mouth."


    Leishiman''s depression, since it''s cooperation, and the initiative is in other people''s hands, it''s useless to say anything at this time. He has to wait for his life to be slaughtered.


    One side of the White Wolf said: "there is a very important point in the skill of thunder prison shackle, that is, there are several key points that need my guidance, so that you can really master this skill, of course, mainly after wuzunjing!"


    Ye Chuan looked at the defensive Lei Shiman and said with a smile: "if I have a chance to go to Dongsheng Shenzhou alive, Lei Shiman looked at Ye Chuan and said:" since it''s cooperation, there must be sincerity. Now I can show my sincerity, but you have to express your sincerity? "


    "My sincerity?" Ye Chuan looks at Lei Shiman with some wonder, and doesn''t know what she means?

 Chapter 454

    Since you want to show some sincerity with Shichuan''s father, at least? If he doesn''t have any sincerity of his own, I''m afraid it won''t make sense.


    What is sincerity? Ye Chuan didn''t expect that Lei Shiman should put forward the so-called sincerity with him at this time.


    "What sincerity?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile, and the white wolf was also a little puzzled.


    Ye Chuan looked at it and said, "let''s change the topic. In fact, white wolf said the secret of thunder prison shackles before. In fact, he should have recognized you. What I said was just to find a suitable successor for Lei Huang."


    Now her manner seems to be a little bit of petty. She doesn''t have the elegant demeanor of Lei family at all.


    Leishiman is blushed by what ye Chuan said. In fact, at the beginning, she just wanted to press Ye Chuan, but she didn''t expect that ye Chuan didn''t give herself any chance.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, it doesn''t make any sense now. Everyone has a strong confidence in his future. But the real result still has to wait until the day when you realize your life goal, doesn''t it? The quickness of the tongue is but the quickness of the moment


    What they said about YeChuan is a little too magical.


    It''s very difficult for people like YeChuan to enter wuzun. For this reason, leishiman feels that this white wave is a bit alarmist.


    How to say, her Lei family is not a decoration, right? There are already three people in the Lei family who have entered the wuzun realm.


    Leishiman doesn''t understand. She admits that ye Chuan''s talent is good, but she is not convinced that ye Chuan''s achievements will be higher than leishiman''s.


    Leshman said in a deep voice: "master white wolf, are you so determined? I have the whole huge resources of the Lei family behind me. What does he have in YeChuan? Nothing, right? "


    White ink has always regarded YeChuan as the eldest brother, which is very strange for white wolf. Who is the real beast without a little pride? If the feelings were not particularly good, it would never have happened. Now that it has happened, it is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    There is no suspense. In fact, the most difficult growth period has passed. Although I don''t know how this white ink can have such a good relationship with YeChuan, now that it has become a fact, he is one of YeChuan''s biggest dependents.


    Although the current white ink has not really developed, it is a reincarnated spirit beast at the level of divine beast. If it develops smoothly, it is safe to become a spirit beast at the level of wusheng.


    White wolf has more and more confidence in Ye Chuan. Besides, there is a white ink who is at the level of beast beside him?


    Although there are some high allocation resources that can''t catch up with the Lei family or some other deep-rooted families, the gap is not very big, and ye Chuan''s luck is very good.


    "In the past, I can also think that although many people are very talented, they don''t have enough resources to allocate, so they can''t develop at all. But now your resources are no worse than anyone else''s! " The White Wolf said with a smile.


    Now her heart is also very shocked, ye Chuan said with a smile: "third, you think too much of me, Miss Lei, that''s the gold of the Lei family, and the final achievement must be higher than us."


    In fact, she has also observed Ye Chuan. She can''t see that ye Chuan''s actual strength is just the top nine of Diwu territory. It''s very difficult to cross the level.


    Leishiman looked at the white wolf. At this time, the White Wolf''s evaluation was very pertinent. It was definitely not intended by the white wolf.


    White Wolf is a person who has seen the world. At this time, its comments can be said to be very pertinent.


    "Yes, the more solid the foundation is, the stronger the follow-up development will be!" White Wolf said in a deep voice: "I have carefully observed you, boss, but your foundation is much more solid than ordinary people, which shows that you worked very hard in the early stage. Leshman is very talented, but his foundation is not as solid as you. It can be said that if you really talk about the final achievement, you will never be lower than leshman! "


    "What you are talking about should be the follow-up development?" Ye Chuan asked suspiciously.


    This is the importance of family. If you want to develop, it''s too hard for you to rely on yourself.


    If it wasn''t for the Lei family, they wouldn''t be anything now, even if they only rely on Lei Shiman, who has high talent and doesn''t have enough resources from the Lei family.


    Leishiman knows that many people''s early development is very fast, but because the foundation is not too solid, most of the time their talent is only reflected in the early stage, Leijia has powerful resource words, which can ensure their foundation is relatively solid.


    "I agree that although there are a lot of talents in the early stage, the people who can really reach the level of wuzunjing gradually become rare, and the people who can reach the level of wuhuangjing are very few."One side of the White Wolf said: "there are countless talents in the mainland. I know that, but let me tell you something, boss. In fact, your talents are pretty good. Your development potential is huge!"


    "Just the best!" Leishman said firmly.


    Most of the time, ye Chuan doesn''t rely on Hunyuan ring, which is an adverse prop. It turns out that he has his own reason for doing so. If it wasn''t for his own good luck, he would have disappeared with Hunyuan ring.


    It''s good that Hunyuan ring has the function of prolonging the time, but YeChuan doesn''t have the strength to continue this function completely. If you don''t have an adventure outside, I''m afraid YeChuan might be wandering in the martial arts world now.


    However, ye Chuan''s promotion is different from that of ordinary people. Although he has the help of Hun Yuan Jie, it is impossible to simply rely on Hun Yuan Jie.


    What kind of level does it need to reach such a high level? All of a sudden, it becomes the top ten of tianwu? 27 years old? Anyway, YeChuan feels that even with the help of Hun Yuan Jie, he is not very realistic.


    I really don''t know if I can''t go out. I''m scared when I go out. Now people are playing with their heart beating.


    "Just the best?" Ye Chuan is also surprised. He is 27 years old and has ten peaks in tianwu realm. How much talent does that need?


    Leishman said in a deep voice that she was much more modest than others in talent.


    "What? Do you think it''s strange? In fact, it is possible for a place like tianwuzong to produce some talents, but do you want to really become a genius of the whole continent? This is very difficult. Even if I reached the top ten of tianwu realm at the age of 27, I can only be regarded as superior in the whole mainland! "


    "What? Not over thirty? " Ye Chuan was even more shocked to see Lei Shiman. If he was not over 30 years old, he would be the top ten of tianwujing. This is really the genius of genius.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s shriveled appearance, Lei Shiman was very happy. She said with a smile: "since you want to know, I''ll tell you a general idea. Anyway, I''m not over 30 years old!"


    "Er..." YeChuan looks at leshman in vain. Sometimes it''s a mistake to reason with women.


    Just like this vast continent, the appearance of ordinary women can be extended for many years. Even so, women are protecting their age from others. It can be said that this is a common fault of the whole woman, regardless of where they are.


    Ye Chuan looks at Lei Shiman and looks depressed. No matter when this woman is a woman, her age is their secret.


    "Me? Don''t you know a girl''s age is a taboo question? " Leishman pouted.


    "How old is Miss Lei?" Now ye Chuan also knows that Lei Shiman is unconvinced and deliberately challenges himself.


    Leishman soon calmed down. She knew that if she wanted to be vigorous, she had to have real material.


    "I''m just a little surprised that there are such talented people in such a small place. It''s really good!"


    Leishiman''s expression is very wonderful. Now she doesn''t know what to say, but now that this situation has appeared, leishiman will not easily admit defeat.


    "Is this strange?" Ye Chuan looks at Lei Shiman with a smile, and the white wolf also looks at Lei Shiman with a smile.


    However, it''s really depressing for ye Chuan to cross the level of challenge. The top of diwujing is nine times, and he has defeated the top of tianwujing five times. This is across six levels.


    In her opinion, leapfrog challenge is the symbol of genius, only real genius can really leapfrog challenge, and ordinary people can''t do it.


    Even when Leishman was at the top of the ten levels of tianwu, he was able to challenge the three levels of tianwu.


    Even if it is able to skip the challenge, how many levels has it crossed? It''s not surprising that leapfrogging is a challenge these days.


    It''s just the top nine of Diwu? How can you defeat the five strong men in tianwujing? How is that possible?


    "What? The nine peaks of diwujing? This You''re lying There''s no reason to strike someone down.


    "This year? Twenty three YeChuan is not ambiguous, "diwujing nine peaks, but I believe that diwujing ten can completely break through in the recent period of time."


    "I know you have some talents, but you don''t have to be so proud. How old are you this year?" Leshman intends to attack Ye Chuan''s morale.


    However, the potential is huge. If you really want to play any role, it is absolutely useless to rely on the huge potential.


    Before ye Chuan and Liu Jianfeng''s battle, she leishiman is clear, and because of this, she thinks Ye Chuan''s potential is very huge.in luck? Leishiman glanced at YeChuan. She obviously didn''t agree with YeChuan''s view. If she was really lucky, it could not be just such a scene. Now it is absolutely not a clear thing that can be explained by a lucky sentence.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Miss Lei seems to think that I am good for nothing, but I am nothing else, just lucky."


    "Maybe this is fate. Anyway, there are many things that need chance. What Lei Huang wants to look for is not a descendant of the Lei family, but a person suitable for him!" White Wolf some merciless blow way.


    "Well Then how did he get it? " Leishiman some unconvinced asked, obviously she for YeChuan is very despised, feel YeChuan is not a great strength.


    "How can it be? Do you think you are strong at the top ten of tianwu realm? This has nothing to do with your strength. Once a strong man in wuzunjing found his master''s tomb, and I didn''t stop him from entering. As a result, he died in the tomb. " The White Wolf said in a deep voice.


    Even ye Chuan, who is powerful in tianwu, can get the relics of her ancestors. Why can''t she? This is just too unreasonable, isn''t it?


    "This How is that possible? " Leishiman some don''t believe what white wolf said, at least her strength is also tianwujing ten peaks, how little chance is not there?


    Now for leshmann, she can be described as sitting and enjoying her success.


    The White Wolf didn''t cheat Lei Shiman. Even if Lei Shiman found the tomb of Lei emperor''s ancestors, it''s impossible for her to gain something.


    The White Wolf nodded and said, "I can prove this. Do you think the master''s things are so easy to take? Even if you find the grave, I can tell you that, you won''t get anything! "


    "You Are you the apprentice of Lei Huang''s ancestors Leishiman was stunned, obviously did not expect to have such a.


    Ye Chuan knows that. Don''t you know if other people are successful? One of the main reasons why Leishman looks down on YeChuan is that YeChuan does not have any capital.


    It''s just that ye Chuan is not strong now, so he doesn''t have any right to speak. Once he really has the right to speak, I''m afraid the next thing will be different.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, as the successor of Lei Huang, he said that he was the apprentice of Lei Huang.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the relationship between the Lei family and me is not incompatible. If we really want to talk about the relationship, the relationship between the Lei family and me is very good. First of all, you have to think clearly that there is no fundamental conflict of interest between the Lei family and me, right? Besides, I''m also Lei Huang''s apprentice, but I''m much higher than you. "


    "Master white wolf, what you said is..." For this real ancestor''s favor, Leishman did not dare to be presumptuous at all.


    The white wolf on one side said with a smile: "because the skill of thunder prison shackle is the pillar of the whole Lei family. Do you think you can exchange the whole Lei family for this skill? Obviously you don''t have the right and the strength, do you? "


    "Unrealistic? Why? " Leishman asked in a deep voice.


    "So I don''t think there is any conflict in our cooperation. Since we are partners, we should be honest with each other, right? I have what the Lei family needs, and the Lei family has what I need. Don''t try to exchange something with me all the time. I don''t think it''s realistic YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "It''s true that the sea has gone through ups and downs and changes. It can''t be said that our Lei family will be wiped out in the long river of history in a few years." Leishman said with some self mockery.


    "You don''t care who said it, as long as you agree with it. We are still young now, and no one knows whose achievements will be higher than who in the future! Isn''t it? " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    The meaning of this sentence is so easy to understand that Leishman now has a more mysterious understanding of YeChuan. In this young man''s mouth, she can feel the strong self-confidence and an idea beyond this age class.


    "It''s better to be rich than poor? Who said that? " Leishman didn''t expect to be able to say such reasonable words from this young man''s mouth.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I know what you think, Miss Lei. You don''t think we are worthy to cooperate with you, do you? But there''s an old saying that it''s better to cheat the rich than the poor


    How dare you talk about cooperation with them? There is a big gap between the two.


    She always feels that ye Chuan''s so-called cooperation with them actually has a strong purpose, which makes Lei Shiman very upset. After all, ye Chuan is just a disciple of tianwu sect.


    "I want to ask, what do you want to cooperate with us? As I said just now, if you need something to exchange with us, we will try our best to make up for you! " Leshman is still a little reluctant.


    YeChuan said with a smile, now they can really start talking about cooperation."Since everyone has the intention of cooperation, I think the next thing is easy to do, ha ha..."


    Leishiman said with a smile, now her heart has been relieved a lot, this YeChuan is tianwuzong, this is an indisputable fact, I''m afraid it''s impossible to run away.


    "I see your sincerity, and I won''t let you down for this cooperation. I believe my father would be very happy if he knew that the spirit pet of his ancestors had appeared now."


    Anyway, now ye Chuan feels that his sincerity has been good enough.


    As leshman said, if you really don''t have a little sincerity, what''s the point of cooperation then?


    However, he felt that there was nothing. Since he really wanted to cooperate, he naturally wanted to have the sincerity of cooperation.


    "Ha ha, do you think my sincerity is enough or not?" Ye Chuan looks at Lei Shiman. He knows that Lei Shiman has completely believed in himself.


    Red top, this is leishiman for the thunder emperor ancestors lingchong the biggest understanding, red top White Wolf!


    Although leishiman knows that it is not very possible for YeChuan to cheat her, she still keeps her own idea on this matter, because she feels that it''s really incredible.


    "Really..." Leishiman covers her mouth. At first, she doesn''t believe that this is the spirit pet of Lei emperor''s ancestors, because after all, things have been going on for so many years. How can the White Wolf still be alive?


    Red top White Wolf, this is the real form of Snow White Wolf!


    Without hesitation, the White Wolf changed into another form. Soon, it became a half height white wolf with a blood red in front.


    Now Lei Shiman can be sure that this ye Chuan should have been inherited by Lei Huang. Ye Chuan said with a smile: "white wolf, change your body. Let this miss Lei see if what we said is true."


    Looking at the huge golden coffin suspended in the air, Leishman looked at it with his whole eyes motionless, nodded his head and said: "enough..."


    "This is my sincerity. Is that enough?"


    The shape of the coffin is the same as that of Lei Huang, which is enough to explain everything.


    What can make a top ten strong person feel shivering in tianwu realm is at least the spirit weapon above the medium level in wuzun realm.


    Because Leishman had already felt the strong pressure of the golden coffin when he was close to the whole golden coffin.


    The amazing momentum emanating from the golden coffin can now be concluded that it is absolutely the real Lei Huang''s golden coffin.


    Leshman took a breath when she looked at the scene. She had seen the picture of the golden coffin more than once.


    With a flash of gold, a huge golden coffin appeared in the teahouse, suspended in the air.


    In fact, what she needs to see is whether she is the inheritor of Lei Huang. What she needs to see is whether she is qualified to cooperate with her.


    This woman is not very smart, but she has some ideas of her own.


    "Since you really want to cooperate with us, you have to show me your sincerity, don''t you? This sincerity is your own business. I don''t know what sincerity is, but I have to see something? " Leshman''s words made YeChuan want to laugh.


    "Find a suitable successor for Lei Huang? How do you decide that I am the right successor? " The communication between leshman and YeChuan has entered a real track, and now their communication is more and more smooth.


    "I don''t know about this myself, but let''s see, some things are not my has the final say. As you just said, my personal strength is not good, and I don''t have the capital to negotiate with you. But I can kill you, can''t I? This is also a capital... "


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "so now that we are on the same starting line, we can really communicate."

 Chapter 455

    Leishiman wants to hold on to YeChuan, but YeChuan dissolves it. But now she doesn''t want to compete with YeChuan. She just wants to know what YeChuan wants to cooperate with them?


    What she is most concerned about now is the cooperation between her and YeChuan. How to cooperate? Will ye Chuan really open his mouth? If not, everything else will be easy to talk about.


    "Then let''s get down to business." Leshman said with a smile, and the White Wolf said in a deep voice: "from the moment we came in, we talked about business!"


    "What to prepare..." YeChuan looks at leishiman depressed, he can''t understand this woman now.


    "Perfect? It''s a big head... " Ye Chuan depressed said, one side of leishiman is holding his head high: "men want to keep their word, now I give you the opportunity to prepare things, don''t be shameful at that time."


    White Wolf said with a smile: "if ye Chuan can become the son-in-law of the Lei family, I think this thing is perfect. You are the master''s disciple..."


    Ye Chuan feels that this matter is not true, but he can''t say exactly what''s wrong.


    "You are the eldest lady of Tangtang Lei''s family. How could you..." Ye Chuan is really depressed and speechless. No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible. I didn''t expect to be made vivid by her.


    "Three women? I don''t care. Anyway, since I''ve identified you, I''ll identify you. Three women will be three women. The big deal is that the sisters will be equal at that time... " Leishman said indifferently, as if she didn''t care about anything.


    "You I already have three women, and if you don''t mind, I don''t mind either! " Ye Chuan thinks that Lei Shiman is just stimulating himself. He decides to do the opposite. Instead of being controlled by others, he should do the opposite.


    "Are you kidding? Is there a joke like that with a woman? Just now, I said I didn''t take on the responsibility. What do you take on as a man? That''s all Leishiman some disdain of looking at Ye Chuan, she can now heartily ridicule Ye Chuan.


    But he knew that all this he did was too selfish, although it seemed to be a common thing in this world.


    But now he has no way to live up to so many women, he can only hope that small can accept all this.


    Ye Chuan also knows that fate often depends on feeling. If he can control it, I''m afraid he is still single now.


    In fact, a lot of things are by fate, there are a lot of fate is not you want to say can say clearly.


    In YeChuan''s heart, fengxiao is definitely the number one. For nothing else, it is because fengxiao''s help has made YeChuan grow up gradually.


    If Feng Xiaoxiao knew that she had so many women, would she follow her? It''s all uncertain.


    And now he also knows that Feng Xiaoxiao is the granddaughter of the master of medicine. At that time, he and Feng Xiaoxiao still don''t know how much resistance they have? And he doesn''t know if Feng Xiaoxiao has forgotten himself?


    "I I was just joking... " YeChuan did say that before, but he was interrupted later. Now that he has so many women, he is still worried about fengxiao. He doesn''t want to make trouble at this time.


    "You What are you talking about? " Ye Chuan looks at Lei Shiman depressed, and Lei Shiman says with a smile: "I pull? What am I talking about? Isn''t that what you just said? Have you forgotten yourself


    "Well, then I''ll tell my father that if I want to marry you, he will be happy to help you!" Leishiman said viciously, as if in revenge Ye Chuan in general.


    Can you have the face to let the thunder family''s wuhuangjing strongman help you? I''m afraid no one will believe it. After all, I haven''t even been there.


    "I have nothing to regret, as long as you don''t turn back!" Ye Chuan laughs a way, this is saved bad trouble, want oneself to think of reason, he and Lei family can have what big relation?


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it then..." Leishman said in a deep voice.


    "From the beginning? I''m a person from a small clan. What''s the reason? I think it''s up to you to think about it. How do you think it won''t arouse other people''s suspicion YeChuan said with indifference.


    "You I see what you mean. Don''t you want my father to give you strong support? I think my father will certainly come out for the sake of thunder prison shackles. At that time, you need to find a reason to give to my father, so that my father can have enough reasons to help you, otherwise it will cause other people''s suspicion! " Leishman said in a deep voice.


    But the return is high, and the risk is high. Ye Chuan thinks it''s a good choice to cooperate with Lei Shiman''s father, but he finds that Lei Shiman is too cautious, which makes him feel a little depressed.


    Of course, all this is based on the premise that Lei Zhenshan will never go back. The risk of doing so is very high, but the return is certainly the biggest.Ye Chuan''s meaning can''t be clearer. Although Lei Shiman is a member of the Lei family, you can''t represent the Lei family at all. At this time, ye Chuan used to say that if he had the shackles of Lei prison in his hands, I believe Lei Zhenshan would definitely come forward to solve his problems.


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said: "I understand what you mean, but my ultimate goal is to take root in the east capital. Taking root now is the same as taking root in the future. Originally, I didn''t intend to cooperate with you, but to cooperate with the whole Lei family... "


    "YeChuan, why are you so stubborn?" Leishiman felt that his kindness was not appreciated by YeChuan, and his heart was also angry.


    If that''s the case, YeChuan doesn''t think it''s meaningful at all. After all, the sooner this kind of thing, the better.


    Is it hard to wait until you become someone that others can''t stir up, and then go to the east capital to establish your own power?


    If we want to have great development in a short time, we must have talents. Where are the most talents? The east capital is obviously the most, and even if they don''t develop in the east capital, they always have to go to the east capital in the end.


    Dongdu city is the gathering place for the elites of Dongsheng, and also the place with the greatest opportunities. There are opportunities everywhere. If you still stay in a place like tianwuzong, although there is potential for development, there is not enough competition, and the potential for development is not particularly huge.


    "My only goal is to take root in the east capital!" YeChuan said in a deep voice that he did not consider the areas outside the eastern capital.


    The yuan family will definitely choose another way to solve this problem, but now their method has not been well chosen.


    There is absolutely no possibility for a person with a different surname to take the place of a member of his own family, nor is Liu Jianfeng.


    This is the great difference between people of other surnames and people of their own race. If you want to really have the right to speak, you must have certain rights to support your right to speak.


    In fact, this is the truth of the yuan family before. Why did Liu Jianfeng put his hope on Yuan Chongming in the end? Want yuan Chongming to break through wuzun?


    If they were replaced by someone with a different surname, their family would just give up their hands and live in name.


    But in the Lei family, it''s difficult for the collateral Lei family members to replace the direct ones, not to mention the people with different surnames to replace the Lei family. It''s absolutely impossible.


    And the intensity of competition is not the same, for example, tianwuzong, Xiao Lingfeng can replace Su Hexuan to become the leader of the sect.


    If the same thing happens in zongmen, the problem is easy to solve. Families usually use their own people, the collateral of their own lineage, but zongmen are different. They use talented people who are beneficial to the development of zongmen.


    If their successors are weak, then their development mode will eventually become a second-class family, and eventually become a downtrodden family, but the clan is not the same.


    This is not only the Lei family, but also other families.


    Unless their family has always been able to produce talents, they will be able to do something. If their family does not have the ability to produce talents, then the family will never come to a good end.


    Compared with the clan, their development potential is extremely huge. As a clan, they absolutely have nothing to compare with the clan.


    What he said is reasonable. Those who are really powerful are not family members, but clan members.


    "Why do you have to build a clan in the east capital? To tell you the truth, although Dongdu city seems to be the center of Dongsheng, it''s very complicated. The Lei family is No.1 in the family, but the real powerful ones are zongmen! " Leishman is also painstakingly said.


    Now leishiman''s father just didn''t meet the storm that made him turn into a dragon. LEIYU shackle is likely to be the catalyst. At this time, he just needs to express his own meaning to leishiman, so her father should be able to receive his own meaning.


    Jinlin is not a thing in the pool, once the wind and cloud change dragon.


    Such a person should have his purpose to choose forbearance in the Lei family.


    Since the emperor''s wisdom and willpower can''t be a strong mirror, it means that Lei''s wisdom can''t be a strong one.


    Although Ye Chuan talks a little hard, it is of great help to the growth of Lei Shiman. However, ye Chuan believes that Lei Shiman is a girl after all, but her father should never be as kind as she said.


    "What''s the idea?" Ye Chuan looks at Lei Shiman''s anxious face. He can''t bear it. But at this time, he has to speak hard. If you want to survive in such a big family fight, you don''t have a vicious heart. It''s absolutely impossible.


    In the early stage, it''s very common to find people to support your own forces. Leishman said in a deep voice: "this is just my personal idea, not my father''s idea, but what I want to say is that many times we can''t guarantee your safety at all, but I have an idea..."Originally, she thought that ye Chuan just wanted to take over the influence of the Lei family and make a place in the east capital. Of course, Lei Shiman would refuse, but now listening to Ye Chuan''s idea, she thinks it''s far more than that.


    It''s just that he''s a little unconvinced. He looks young. Why is he always so old-fashioned?


    Who wants to end this cooperation? Anyway, leishiman absolutely didn''t want this. YeChuan''s words just now, she also thought about it carefully. In fact, YeChuan''s words are very reasonable.


    She knows Ye Chuan''s temper and temperament now. When she said it well, it was very good. If he was not satisfied, the so-called cooperation would be terminated immediately.


    Leishiman''s face turned red. How could she bear to be preached by YeChuan? But even if you can''t stand it, you have to bear it. Otherwise, what can you do? If you have to bear it, you have to bear it.


    Ye Chuan nodded with a smile and said: "such a simple truth, even people from my small place know it. Don''t you, the young lady of the Lei family, know it?"


    White wolf then said: "because others don''t have this self-confidence, if the Lei family concentrate on attacking it, no one can stand it. Who wants to be the first bird? Even those who want to destroy your Lei family in the alliance want to use Lei family to destroy other competitors, don''t they? "


    "Too many enemies? Ha ha, do you Lei family have no enemy now? But who dares to really say that you are going to have a war with the Lei family? You should not have seen it so far, right? Others just think that there is a contradiction in your Lei family. Even so, no one is an outsider. Why? " YeChuan yelled.


    Leshman argued: "I I''m also thinking about the Lei family. Is it good for the development of our Lei family to make too many enemies? "


    Ye Chuan shook his head slightly and said: "to tell you the truth, Miss Lei, you are really not suitable for the position of the head of the Lei family. If your father is like you, I can only say that our cooperation will really end. You don''t meet the requirements of Lei Huang at all. You are timid in doing anything. You only know your own interests... "


    "Kill them? How did you kill them? " Leishiman depressed said: "the power of the east capital complex, it is possible to eliminate a small clan, behind can lead to a big family."


    "If so? If there is one, kill him! " Ye Chuan asked with a trace of iron blood.


    "And if so?" Leshman''s meaning of breaking the casserole is in it.


    "Take advantage of the situation? What do you mean Leishiman asked a little puzzled, and ye Chuan shook his head and said: "you miss Lei and I Ye Chuan appeared together at the opening ceremony of our clan. How many people do you think dare to make trouble? If your father can also appear and make some comments in time, I believe many people will not dare to commit crimes against the wind, will they


    If these people don''t even know what it means to take advantage of the situation, then ye Chuan really has nothing to say.


    "Did I let you mobilize the power of the Lei family? Most of the time, we just take advantage of the situation! " YeChuan said with disdain.


    At this time, she was really in a hurry. Lei Shiman blushed and said, "master white wolf, please listen to me. After all, my father doesn''t really have real power. Since he doesn''t have real power, we can''t mobilize the power of the Lei family to help Ye Chuan."


    White Wolf''s words are like pearls. When Lei Shiman''s face changes again and again, even if ye Chuan turns over and doesn''t recognize others, Lei Shiman doesn''t have any way.


    White Wolf said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what you think, but now I want to tell you that if you want to really become the successor of the Lei family, the first point is to have the courage to face any difficulties. From this point of view, what you have done is not enough. I don''t know about your father? If I have the same idea as you, I can only say that you are difficult to be a great weapon. What''s more, I don''t expect you to lead the rise of the Lei family. "


    "Master white wolf, I..." Leishman wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    Ye Chuan''s words are extremely tough. The White Wolf shakes his head and says, "as a member of the Lei family, I don''t think you can do anything. Since the Lei family is the largest family in Dongsheng, you have to have the strength of the largest family, don''t you? "


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Lei Shiman, actually I know what you mean. You want benefits, but you don''t want to make enemies too much. I''ve seen so many people who think that. You are not the first and definitely not the last! I, ye Chuan, am not a fool, so you think that if you want to get benefits and don''t bother, you''d better go to other people to cooperate! "


    Lei Shiman''s face changed and said, "YeChuan, you Wait a minute... "


    "Ha ha, you think I''m threatening you or you think I''m anything else. Since you can''t provide me with what I need, I can only cooperate with the person who provides me with the things." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "YeChuan, don''t threaten me. I didn''t grow up under threat!" Leishiman is also hard at this time. If the Leis help Ye Chuan at this time, they will pay a great price.The first big family says that if they are bullied, they will be bullied. Isn''t that a little bit of backbone gone?


    If anyone comes out, they can also eliminate those families that don''t have long eyes in the shortest time, and give others'' families some deterrent effect. All these can be done. Why should they be bullied?


    Others think that the Lei family is no longer good. They all come to ride on the head of the Lei family. However, although the Lei family is a leading bird now, they can also play a leading bird.


    Although any family dare to provoke the Lei family, once the Lei family is really angry, their provocation is just a flash in the pan. Who dares to really have a hard time with the Lei family?


    Leishiman said so much, in fact, he just didn''t want to make trouble. If he was really willing to help, his Leis must have the capital.


    "The Lei family is falling apart, so it seems that the foundation of our cooperation is out of the question?" Ye Chuan sneers.


    In fact, he didn''t seem to be very smart before he was cheated? Angry to angry, now he is completely depressed up.


    I''m afraid the people of the Lei family have to rush to grab their own position, right? If you can get the position of patriarch, it is absolutely a very powerful resource to tilt to yourself, this is how huge temptation ah.


    Once he has the shackles of thunder prison, he should not be the so-called patriarch. If he really wants to refine the shackles of thunder prison, who dares to keep his own or what? He thought this very clearly.


    This time, he sent out the ten members of his direct family, and when they mobilized their own strength, they were looking for themselves.


    In fact, Lei Zhenshan didn''t have any hope for himself, because he had sent too many people to inquire about the news before, but unfortunately he didn''t have any sources.


    Now he is the most urgent to get the shackles of thunder prison, who can provide him with the shackles of thunder prison, then he will abdicate.


    The Lei family led by Lei Zhenshan has not made any improvement at all, which has led to many people''s dissatisfaction. Therefore, Lei Zhenshan has changed his thinking, and he has begun to gradually delegate power to the operation of the Lei family.


    Leishiman said in a deep voice: "I don''t hide it from you. When the Leis were united, many families didn''t dare to offend us. In fact, now everyone knows that the Leis are fragmented. Do you think that at this time, some people will really think that the Leis are the boss? The destruction of everything is generally caused by the inside, and the Lei family is no exception! "


    "No face for you? That''s not enough for you, right Ye Chuan sneers.


    "How can the Lei family help? Do you think it''s omnipotent? Although the Lei family is the largest family in Dongsheng, do you think the superficial scenery really has the style of the largest family in it? Many clans and families will not give us face at all. " Leishman said in a deep voice.


    This is the reality. Although it is cooperation, in fact, the two sides just get what they need. The so-called cooperation is that both sides have their own capital, or they have what the other side wants.


    Now if we can really get the Lei family to be the backup, we may save too much trouble in the future.


    "That''s why I asked the Lei family for help, isn''t it?" Ye Chuan said in a deep voice. Now it seems that it''s very necessary to find the Lei family as the backing. If there is no such backing, I''m afraid it won''t be suitable for me to do anything in the future.


    The reality is so cruel, east capital and tianwu City, even tianwuzong such a small place is absolutely incomparable, this is the biggest gap between the two.


    She believes Ye Chuan himself knows this truth. You have finished the whole clan today, and you don''t know who owns the plaque hanging on the clan tomorrow?


    "Then I ask you, which part of Dongdu city has no division of power? You want to start a school? Isn''t that an excuse to destroy you? The clan you set up today is likely to make wedding clothes for others tomorrow! " Leshman is a kind reminder this time.


    "Why not?" YeChuan asked, obviously he was not convinced.


    "Don''t think I''m direct. I''ll tell you that it''s impossible for you to establish a sect in the east capital city." Leishman said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t beat around the bush. I like people who are more realistic!" Ye Chuan said in a deep voice, looking at Lei Shiman''s look of disdain for people, he had some feelings of resistance in his heart.


    "It''s nice to say that dreams are silly, ye Chuan. I admire you now. Your courage is really commendable!" Leishman said with a thumbs up.


    "A fool talking about dreams? What do you mean In fact, ye Chuan doesn''t understand the situation of the east capital, so at this time, he chats with Lei Shiman to find out what the situation is in advance. Don''t worry, he has many potential rules. I''m afraid there will be more troublemakers.


    "What am I laughing at? Don''t you know? It seems that you have never been to the east capital. Do you think it is so easy to open up a new clan in the east capital? I tell you, you are a bit of a fool! " Leshmann said with a smile.In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you have this ability or not. What matters is whether you have this idea and determination.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ye Chuan is puzzled and looks at Lei Shiman. In fact, he knows what Lei Shiman thinks. Doesn''t she feel that she doesn''t have the ability to do it well?


    At least it can show that the negotiation between the two parties is very smooth, otherwise it is impossible to have such a smile, isn''t it?


    At this time, Leishman''s smile eased the tension outside.


    "Ha ha ha ha" leishiman laughed loudly, which made those people outside a little strange. YeChuan and they have been in for some time.


    "I''m going to build a clan of my own in the east capital!" Ye Chuan said with great ambition, "I hope I can get the help of Du Lei''s family!"


    Anyway, there are many signs of this now, and the alliance against the Lei family is growing slowly. Even families like the second ranked Zhong family may have already begun to plan for the next stage.


    The same is true in this world. Who doesn''t want to rob the first family? Why has the Lei family always been able to occupy the ranking of the largest family in Dongsheng?


    At least in other families, it doesn''t make sense. It''s not only suitable for individuals, but also for the competition between these families. There is no first place in literature and no second place in martial arts!


    Therefore, it''s not that with the protection of the Lei family, other people really dare not come to trouble you. This absolutely doesn''t make sense.


    In fact, ye Chuan doesn''t know what the status of the Lei family is in the east capital? Although there are many people in niucha''s family who are not the first in the family, they are not the first in the family.


    A lot of things look incredible outside, but everything is very reasonable in the east capital.


    There are a lot of people like Leibo in Dongsheng. I''m afraid there will be more than 20 strong people in wuzunjing of Lei family, not to mention other families.


    The strong people in wuzunjing are regarded as a treasure in other places, but in the east capital, although there are not so many strong people in wuzunjing, there are thousands of them.


    We need to know which of the ten big families in Dongsheng Shenzhou is not the strong one of wuhuangjing?


    The other strong ones are not fuel-efficient. There are no less than 50 strong ones in Dongdu city. In fact, there are still many hidden strong ones.


    Some of them are too far away to talk about, but what about the others? What about the others? This is about to really start.


    In the whole East capital city, we can say that there are too many experts in Dongsheng Shenzhou. No one knows whether the strong in wushengjing is in the east capital city, but many people think it should be in the east capital city.


    Although Luo hengming has great confidence in himself, the east capital is not tianwu city. The ten peaks of tianwu kingdom are not good enough. The ten peaks of tianwu kingdom are not good enough.


    We should know that every new force can rise, there must be many forces behind it, so it is possible for him to rise. If there is no strength to help, why can you rise? This is not only his own, but also other people know the fact that "it''s not easy to take root in the east capital? Even if we take Xingyuan stone, if others are greedy at that time, we will lose Xingyuan stone in the end, and we will have to get out of the east capital YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Are you going to take root in the east capital?" Leishiman looked at YeChuan incredulously. Dongdu city is not the place where people say to take root.


    "I believe our future cooperation will be comprehensive," he said after a moment''s silence. However, in the first stage of our cooperation, I want to seek the influence of the Lei family in Dongsheng Shenzhou and leave a foreshadowing for us to take root in the east capital city! "


    "Now that we are talking about business, there are some things I will tell you. First of all, how can we cooperate? YeChuan, you give me a definite answer, so that I can go back and study it carefully with my father! " Leshman said in a deep voice. Obviously, this is what she cares about most at this time.


    White Wolf''s words let leishiman a Leng, then some dumbfounded, although did not directly cut into the theme, but they really talk about the business.


    "What? Of course, it''s dowry. Don''t you give dowry when you marry a wife? What a wooden head Leshmann chuckled.


    "I Let''s change the reason. It doesn''t hold up.... " Ye Chuan quickly waved his hand. This is a joke.


    "Do you think I''m not pretty?" Leishiman looks at YeChuan road with an ugly face.

 Chapter 456

    Leishiman is actually teasing YeChuan. She also knows that the boy doesn''t deserve beating now, but she really doesn''t have any way to deal with YeChuan. A little broken child has three women. It''s really disgusting.


    Leishiman looks at Ye Chuan so anxious, her heart is suddenly relaxed up, anyway, this matter for her, there is no loss, now that LEIYU shackles have eyes, she is more not worried.


    Ye Chuan was sweating. He didn''t know whether what leishiman said was true or false. Looking at leishiman''s serious appearance, he was really afraid.


    "Why don''t I have confidence? I''m just thinking about it. Leber certainly has no problem. Hum, I''ll finish what you said. Is that all for today? I hope you don''t break your promise. I''ve only been waiting for you for two years. If you don''t show up in my Lei family after two years, then you will be the target of the whole Lei family! "


    "Rebecca? You look at your hesitation. In fact, you don''t have self-confidence, do you? Ha ha YeChuan said with a smile.


    "You I absolutely don''t believe that people around me have problems. Qingyao certainly has no problems. Leibo, he... " Lei Shiman is very sure about Qingyao, but she is not so sure about Leibo.


    Moreover, in Dongsheng Shenzhou, he still has a lot of attachment, and many of his ambitions have not been realized.


    Now he is the best time to practice martial arts in his whole career. Now he has such a good foundation. If he really missed such a good opportunity because of his enemy''s pursuit, he would be very sorry.


    If it doesn''t work, it will be the only way to go away. But now for ye Chuan, the cost of going away is too much.


    This is the fact that ye Chuan is most worried about, but there is no way.


    But this is just the beginning. Once the whole yinwuzong knows about it, I''m afraid that not only wuhuangjing strongmen will come to their own trouble, but also wushengjing strongmen will rush to their own side.


    If you don''t have the support of the strong wuhuangjing, I''m afraid you won''t know how to die.


    Now ye Chuan chose the east capital for another purpose, that is to prevent the lotus emperor of yinwu sect from breaking free from the shackles of thunder tower. I''m afraid that he will be the first one to look for.


    There are many secrets about ye Chuan. If you expose yourself because of this, it will be a bit of bullshit.


    However, although it''s a trial method, it''s also a helpless practice. Many times, he is also helpless. After all, there are many people they need to guard against.


    "What do you mean? You should know that, right? I believe you should know that this Lei Huang Tomb is just a cover to see who has been there... " In fact, there is no way for YeChuan. This is just a tentative method.


    "What do you mean?" Leishman said in a deep voice.


    White Wolf said in a deep voice: "today''s affair is over. Even if you meet your servant girl, you have to tell her that I don''t have the shackles of thunder prison, but I know some clues about thunder emperor''s tomb!"


    Leishiman settled down. She thought about YeChuan''s words carefully. In fact, she also knew that YeChuan''s words were very reasonable, but his way of speaking was too male chauvinism, which made her hard to accept.


    "Ha ha, often impossible things become possible in the end, many people die in the self righteous above!" YeChuan sneers.


    "You You mean my people have traitors? It''s absolutely impossible Leishman said confidently.


    Ye Chuan''s worry is not without reason. If the dispute between the Lei family''s clan leaders is not good enough, they will fight for the position of crown prince. Who doesn''t want this position? So the competition is also very fierce.


    "If you really think so, I can''t help it. But what I want to tell you is the seriousness of the matter itself. When you get to Lei''s house, you can only regard it as nothing. Those people outside are your people. I''m also wondering whether it''s possible to be bribed? "


    "You didn''t stimulate me? You are stimulating me now Leshman''s face was hard to see.


    "It seems that you really don''t understand what I''m trying to say!" Ye Chuan shook his head helplessly and said: "since I''m looking for your cooperation now, I''m not going to stimulate you by saying these words to you. Please rest assured about this!"


    "Understand? Of course I understand. Don''t you just look down on me as a woman? What''s wrong with women? Women are still better than you men! " Leishiman said eagerly, if it wasn''t for YeChuan''s use value, I''m afraid that leishiman, who can''t help itching, would have killed YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan said: "Miss Lei, you may not understand what I mean by this..."


    "Well, YeChuan, remember what you said today!" Leshman was so angry that he didn''t know what to say."Women are women after all, which is one of the reasons why I want to cooperate with your father, because he controls the family. Even if he can''t pass on the position of patriarch to you, his choice is still very large, but your choice is very small."


    "Then I won''t get married..." Leshman said angrily, but she has always had this idea.


    "I didn''t say that I looked down on women or anything, but you should know that your Lei family is a family, not a family! You want to get married after all. If you don''t get married, who will be the head of your clan? Who''s in charge? " Although Ye Chuan''s words are hard to hear, the truth is simple.


    "Women? Is that how you look down on women? Do you know that there is a woman among the martial saints in the whole mainland? " At this time, leishiman is already a little angry. She thinks that YeChuan, such a small figure, dares to look down on her. It''s really a joke.


    "You? I don''t know that, but I know one thing, you are a woman YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the point? Is it difficult for me to be successful and to support the whole Lei family? " Leshman doesn''t agree with the theory of talent. Her talent is no worse than anyone else.


    "What ye Chuan said is reasonable..." White wolf in a side sink a way, this time he is quite understand the meaning of Ye Chuan.


    Now it''s not the Lei family who takes the initiative, but ye Chuan himself. Since he takes the initiative, he should have the right to speak.


    He didn''t say that to really stimulate who? If you want to let leshman know a truth, don''t think that the family can be arbitrarily over others.


    "I believe Miss Lei should understand the truth. I''ve been talking about cooperation with you just now. If I really want to find someone who is good for me, then you can''t get the shackles of thunder prison. I believe the effect of talking to Lei Zhenshan clan leader about this matter is much better than it is now? " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    It''s true that ye Chuan''s words are not very pleasant to hear. What is luck? Is it difficult for you, a little tianwuzong, to choose yourself as the eldest lady of the Lei family? In the end, you are lucky?


    "Well, what do you mean by that?" Leishiman''s mood was suddenly roughened up by YeChuan.


    Through the understanding of leshmann, ye Chuan''s help is not great at this stage. If he only starts from the perspective of interests, he will never choose leshmann.


    This is what he said from the bottom of his heart. If it is really at that time, he will definitely choose the people who can stand up, not the current leshman.


    "If you don''t want me, do as I say, but you are also lucky, otherwise I can''t find a woman to cooperate in this matter!" Ye Chuan is also a straightforward general said.


    "You..." Leishiman is so angry, but she knows that now she has to hold back, especially when she has been given the first half of herself. If she offends Ye Chuan at this time, it''s not worth the loss.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to ask white wolf. If I want to cheat you, I won''t talk with you here for a long time. If you don''t know the goods yourself, you can show it to your father. I believe the master of Wu Huangjing knows about it, right


    "How could my ancestors give you a false sum? Master white wolf, this... " Leishiman simply did not ask YeChuan, always choked by YeChuan, she also has self-knowledge.


    "Why not thunder prison shackles? Of course, Lei Huang gave this to me. If Lei Huang gave me a fake one, then I don''t know... " Ye Chuan said half jokingly.


    The first half of thunder prison shackles is really a good practice, but when it comes to tianwu realm, the difficulty is increased by several times.


    But she also knows that this process is very complicated. Is ray prison shackle really so easy to practice? The so-called Gongfa before reaching wuzunjing is actually the first half of the Gongfa.


    At that time, as long as he gives himself the second half of the skills, his plan will be realized.


    This is the reality. The reality is that ye Chuan has given himself the first half of the skills.


    If YeChuan really has the ability to foretell, then he is not a liar, is he?


    Anyway, now for her, this is the real shackles of thunder prison, and she had thought about it before, even if it was deception, she didn''t have the ability to foretell, did she?


    Even if the shackles of thunder prison were ugly, she didn''t know where it was?


    "This Is this the shackle of thunder prison In fact, leshman didn''t know anything about the shackles of thunder prison. She only heard about many things, but didn''t really see what the shackles of thunder prison looked like? This is where she is most depressed.


    The secret script looks simple and unsophisticated, but when leishiman looks at the big words on it, the whole person trembles with excitement.


    "Well, this is the skill of the thunder prison before the shackles of wuzunjing. Is it my sincerity?" Ye Chuan''s hands are shining, and a secret book has appeared in his hands.However, there is no way to do it. Now she is so helpless, because she needs thunder prison shackles. She must cooperate with YeChuan.


    "You''re not mean?" Leishiman sneers. In her opinion, ye Chuan is absolutely mean. She can''t be mean. If it wasn''t for ye Chuan, she would not be so humble now.


    Ye Chuan looked at Lei Shiman and said, "please do something about the east capital. Miss Lei, I believe our cooperation will be very happy. I, ye Chuan, am definitely not stingy!"


    It''s just that they will encounter some troubles and setbacks in the process of growing up. There is no way to do it.


    Why did the white tigers have such a great influence in the southern mainland? In the final analysis, it''s actually because they are the white tiger family, and they have the heritage of divine beasts. No matter when they are, they will not break the incense.


    There are so many races in the whole southern continent, and there are only so many races that really own divine beasts.


    Why are many races so miserable? It''s because they don''t have a god beast, or they can''t talk about a god beast at all.


    There will never be two sacred beasts in a race, so their sacred beast is a symbol of their race.


    Humans don''t have so many taboos. YeChuan should have hatched the white tiger''s beast before. Shouldn''t the white tiger repay his kindness?


    He is willing to be the second child. Is it difficult for him to be the boss of the beast? Prestige is prestige, but if the white tiger family knew it, I''m afraid the whole white wolf family in the snow area would be unlucky.


    However, there is a white ink behind, there is no way to do it. Other people''s white ink is an animal level character.


    In fact, the wolf was a little depressed before she knew it?


    White Wolf''s words are a little enigmatic, and he has some evil smile, which Leishman mutters in his heart.


    White Wolf said with a smile: "some things can not be judged by age, some things you do not understand!"


    Doesn''t this mean that the White Wolf doesn''t have any festivals?


    "Master white wolf, you are so old that you should call this hairy boy boss? Don''t you think... " Leshman''s words are somewhat euphemistic, but those who understand them naturally understand them.


    White Wolf nodded and said: "yes, according to the master''s meaning, ye Chuan should become my new master, but my family of white wolves in snow area only follow one master all their life. Ye Chuan and I are brothers now."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "brother white wolf can testify this. If I really don''t plan to tell you about the shackles of Lei prison, I believe brother White Wolf won''t say anything. Let me tell you this, brother white wolf will follow me now."


    This is my own master. How can I leave all the benefits to YeChuan?


    But the shackle of thunder prison is the symbol of the thunder family. Now the thunder emperor passes the shackle of thunder prison to Ye Chuan, which will make people feel uncomfortable more or less.


    "To you?" Leishiman looked at YeChuan in shock. In her opinion, the shackles of LEIYU should be her own things, not your YeChuan''s things. If it is really your YeChuan''s things, she will not feel anything wrong.


    Ye Chuan looked at it and said, "white wolf is right. As long as you are the people who meet our requirements, I will not hold on to the shackles of thunder prison. Moreover, the shackles of thunder prison have been taught to me by Lei Huang..."


    Because the white wolf is the ancestor of Lei Huang''s pet, no matter from what point of view, it is worthy of respect.


    White Wolf''s words have already meant to stand high and look far away, and his words are even more old-fashioned, but Leishman doesn''t feel abrupt at all.


    White Wolf said with a smile: "as long as your father is the one we want to look for, I also want to understand the Lei family''s thoughts as soon as possible. It''s not in vain for my master''s hard work. I just hope that you Lei family members can be competitive!"


    Leshman said: "I know. Now that I''m telling you the truth, I''ll be frank. My father''s help for you is based on the fact that you can help us. I hope you don''t break your promise... "


    There are a lot of experts, they would rather not things also want to kill, but today she met a lengtouqing general people, this is some people do not understand.


    Leishman thinks that if this happens to him, it is absolutely impossible to have a similar situation. If he is really killed, who will suffer at that time?


    Even leshman himself sometimes has to admire Ye Chuan''s courage, and he doesn''t know where his courage is?


    I didn''t expect that someone would dare to talk to her in this small tianwu City, especially after knowing their details.


    Once upon a time, in Lei''s family, as a young lady, who was not obedient to her?"You won''t tell me, have you forgotten what I just told you?" Ye Chuan''s speech is particularly strong, which makes Lei Shiman feel uncomfortable all the time.


    "How to deal with it?" Leishiman looked at YeChuan. In fact, she had been worried for a long time.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this is the best way. Let''s discuss this matter later. The priority now is to go back and discuss with your father how to deal with this matter."


    "I don''t know if it''s bad, but there are so many young talents in the east capital. I know there are many people who are better than him!" Leishiman looks like she''s full of arrogance. Anyway, she can''t see YeChuan''s arrogance now.


    Since that''s the case, if you marry this young lady of the Lei family, it is at least an account with the master. Although you think so, now it seems that these two people can''t pee in one pot.


    In white wolf''s opinion, ye Chuan now has so many women, there are not many more women, and there are not many less women, right?


    "The boss is not as bad as you said, is he? Miss Lei... " White Wolf is also some for ye Chuan Ming injustice, he is now the most hope leishiman and ye Chuan can tie the knot.


    So it''s right to ask Leishman''s father to help him, but if there is any conflict at that time, it''s not easy to clean up.


    What''s more, his father is a master of Wuhuang level. If he feels that his daughter has been wronged at that time, he will give up his own woman. Is YeChuan going to give up or not?


    Leishiman scolds Ye Chuan heartily, but ye Chuan doesn''t say a word. He knows that he is not qualified to say a word at this time. If he really gets leishiman''s temper up, he will be impulsive and can''t shake off himself.


    Leishiman said with a smile: "I thought you were something extraordinary. That''s what it is. Even if you agree to marry me, I still don''t agree to marry you. The whole East Capital scares you to death. If you really want to marry me, you don''t know how to die. Besides, you''re not my type. You''re weak, young and powerful. You don''t like women at all... "


    One side of the White Wolf said with a smile: "I see you handle it well, sister-in-law now does not have any complaints, has been worried about you..."


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said: "I''m not confused about big things, but this kind of thing involves the feelings between people. I can''t handle it well!"


    Leishman said in a deep voice: "hum, that''s what you said before, but that''s what happened!"


    Ye Chuan said: "it''s fake to say that you can''t move your heart. Men naturally have their own ideas about women. My dream was to turn all beautiful women into their own women, but reality is reality. Now I can''t deal with these three women..."


    Leshman said, "don''t you care if such a beautiful woman comes to your mouth?"


    "I didn''t say you''re not beautiful. Who else can say you''re not?" Ye Chuan didn''t say well.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of what Leishman has to pay too much attention to or what it is, but that he doesn''t want to have too much communication with Leishman in this aspect at all. He can say things as he says things. Why does it become like this?


    Leishiman said that she had already turned around. She didn''t want to have any more nonsense with YeChuan. YeChuan said with a smile: "if there are special circumstances, I believe I won''t break my promise."


    "This is the best!" Leishiman said in a deep voice, in fact, her heart also recognized YeChuan''s words, he knew that YeChuan did it for self-protection, but also for the safety of their cooperation.


    Leishiman also has a worry in her heart, but she doesn''t want to say anything in the face of YeChuan.

 Chapter 457

    When leishiman came out, she was still wearing light gauze. People couldn''t see what her expression was, but YeChuan''s simple and honest face made leishiman feel quite uncomfortable.


    But at the moment, leishiman''s face is expressionless. After all, she is the eldest lady of the Leis family. Many things must be done well through her. At this time, her attitude is also elusive.


    Many people look at Ye Chuan and Lei Shiman, but they don''t know what happened. Now ye Chuan is very calm, and his face is full of smiles.


    YeChuan said with a smile that what he said at this time was so relaxed, but the real things were definitely not so relaxed. I''m afraid only YeChuan knew the truth.


    "Yes, at the beginning, the lady of the Lei family was very arrogant, but when I said that I seemed to have been to Lei Huang''s tomb, my attitude changed. When I went to the east capital and asked Lei''s family to help me take care of the establishment of the clan, she readily agreed


    "Do you mean that you told the lady of the Lei family something, and the lady of the Lei family told you something?" Wang beast is also a little excited. If they can really be listed as a big tree of the Lei family, they will not exist in the future?


    "Actually, it''s not cooperation. I''m just beautifying myself. You guys don''t give me face at all? Ha ha ha ha, "Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    This sounds like a joke. Looking at Ye Chuan''s serious manner, people are puzzled.


    "Working with you?" Zhan Yuntao and others are scared. What''s the Lei family? Working with YeChuan?


    "What did you talk to me about? There are a lot of things to talk about. I can''t really say what I talked about for a while, but it''s mainly about cooperation with me... "


    "YeChuan, what did the young lady of Lei family talk to you about?" Zang qingsuo asked.


    White Wolf is a face doesn''t matter to smile, one side of white ink naturally also know what happened, but now is the moment of Ye Chuan''s own boast, you this time out to interrupt some not authentic.


    "Yes, that''s why we''ve been talking for such a long time. The white wolf is almost asleep when he''s listening inside." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "The emperor of thunder? That''s a wonderful existence... " Luo hengming is also a face yearning to say.


    Ye Chuan looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "this may be a coincidence. In fact, Lei Shiman said that he was interested in my talent. Later, in the process of chatting, he also vaguely mentioned about Lei Botian, the ancestor of Lei family, the emperor of Lei prison..."


    "YeChuan, please popularize it to us quickly. I''m still a little confused. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "Yes, how do you know the graves of their ancestors? Have you ever been in? "


    "Yes, yes, that''s the largest family in Dongsheng. How do you get in touch with them?"


    "YeChuan, tell us what''s going on?"


    After ye Chuan and others went out, they were all confused for a while. They didn''t know why the first family of Dongsheng Shenzhou found Ye Chuan. What a glory it was?


    Leshman smiles. No one knows what she thinks now.


    Leibo said with a smile: "Congratulations, miss. If Miss can break through the realm of wuzun, she will have a much heavier voice in the Lei family. Ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, leishiman is going to shut up. Qingyao is a little puzzled, but she also knows that this is Miss''s own meaning. She can''t stop her from thinking about this, can she?


    "Rebecca, recently I have a feeling that I''m going to break through. Well, I''ll shut up for a while, and I''ll talk about it with you after I''m done!"


    Leibo''s eyes lit up and said, "don''t you have to worry? Miss, what do you say we should do now? "


    Leishiman''s smile was a little soft, and Leibo seemed to be worried. Qingyao said with a smile: "it''s in the mountains northwest of tianwu City, so we don''t have to worry about it, right


    "Start now?" Leshman shook his head and said, "how can we start now? Ha ha, I''m going to prepare for a period of time in tianwu city... "


    Leibo came back in a hurry after seeing leishiman and Qingyao off. He said in a deep voice: "Miss, since we know the location of leihuang''s tomb, let''s start now?"


    "Shall we stay in tianwu city for a while?" Qingyao also knows that leishiman should be fighting this grave.


    Leishiman said: "don''t worry about this. Tell Leibo that we''ll stay in tianwu city for a while!"


    "In the mountains northwest of tianwu city?" Qingyao said in a low voice: "the tomb of our ancestors is here. We have already arrived at tianwu city. How come there is no news at all? How did ye Chuan know that? ""But I don''t know..." "I tell you, it''s in the deep mountains near tianwu City, and the specific location is in the northwest direction..." he said


    "Yes, if ray asks you, just tell him." Leishman said in a deep voice.


    "Miss, do you mean ray Bo?" Qingyao''s question is reasonable, because when they came out, there were only three people. Besides Qingyao and leishiman, there was only Leiberman.


    Qingyao was in a daze, but at this time leishiman has returned to normal, she said: "Qingyao, if someone asks you about the ancestral tomb, you will tell him where, but then you will tell me who asked you!"


    "Miss, I''m here..."


    "Qing Yao..."


    Leishiman''s eyes are a little vain. At this time, Qingyao doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Qingyao doesn''t know what happened, but since the young lady has already said it, she naturally does it according to the meaning of the young lady. She knows that everything she has is given by the young lady.


    Leshman said in a low voice: "this matter only you know, I know, in the future, nothing should be spread out."


    As soon as the crowd dispersed, Qing Yao looked at Lei Shiman and said happily, "Miss, do you have eyes?"


    Although this matter has not yet been completely determined, but such a thing has happened, it is difficult to do.


    You know, this REB is the one his father found for him. I didn''t expect that such a problem happened at this time.


    At this time, she was also a little scared. Originally, REB had always been a person she trusted. Especially after coming out with herself this time, REB expressed his loyalty to his father intentionally or unintentionally.


    It''s ok now. I can make up for it. If it''s too late, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to make up for it.


    "Is there really something wrong with ray Leshman was shocked. If there was something wrong with him, it would be difficult.


    Of course, Leishman is also deliberately staring at Leiberman to be able to find, that is, such a subtle action, Leishman caused some vigilance.


    Although it''s just a slight action, the people present are all human spirits. Even the strong in wuzunjing can feel his slight changes.


    "That''s nature, ray, seeing off..." In fact, Leishman has been observing Leibo all the time. When Leibo heard about leihuang''s tomb, his whole body also trembled slightly, even if there was no movement.


    Ye Chuan turned his head and arched his hand and said, "filial piety comes first. I also understand Miss Lei''s sincere heart. This is my contribution to the Lei family. If I go to the east capital in the future, please take more care of Miss Lei!"


    Leishiman seems to smile and say: "originally, I just wanted to cultivate a genius for the Lei family, but I didn''t expect Ye Chuan that you even knew the news about my ancestors'' tomb. My Lei family always wanted to bury their ancestors'' scenery, but they didn''t have the news about my ancestors'' tomb..."


    After ye Chuan finishes, he smiles and walks away. Lei Shiman knows that this is the cooperation between Ye Chuan and himself. Although they are always emotional when they speak, they really cooperate well when they are outside.


    This is still very reasonable. Ye Chuan said in a loud voice: "I guess it should be Lei Huang''s tomb. At that time, it depends on whether Miss Lei has this ability."


    After listening to Ye Chuan before, leishiman is also on guard against Leibo. She should not have the heart of harming others and the heart of defending others!


    What can even Leishman see? Can he, who has been in the Leis for hundreds of years, not know?


    Otherwise, it will definitely arouse his vigilance. He knows the history of Lei Huang very well.


    However, from his eyes, people can already feel something. At that time, Leibo didn''t see clearly what YeChuan was using because he was outside.


    At this time, Leibo looked at leishiman suspiciously, then at YeChuan, and didn''t say anything.


    Leshman nodded slightly and said: "your talent is good. Practice more. We should have the chance to cooperate in the future."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Miss Lei, thank you for your hospitality today!"


    "Is the Lei family going to help us build a clan?"


    "Really? Does the Lei family even want to help us establish a clan? If that''s true, that would be great! "


    "Yes, if the Lei family really wants to help us set up the clan, then our influence in the east capital city is absolutely huge, and I''m afraid there will be no one who doesn''t open his eyes at that time."

 Chapter 458

    Lei family, it is the existence of the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou God, especially in such a small place as tianwuzong. If there is something that can be related to Lei family, it will be very difficult.


    Now for Chinese, many things are unsolved mysteries, but they have to admire Ye Chuan''s luck. If it wasn''t for ye Chuan, they would be under too much pressure to go to Dongsheng, the east capital of China.


    "I said, are you finished? Although the Lei family is Dongsheng, everyone is a little drunk. YeChuan''s plan is also very bold.


    "Of course, it''s very difficult to increase the income of the star stone, but it''s relatively simple. We can make full use of the existing resources to integrate a huge business circle like Fengwu City, and then form a whole chain to support the normal operation of our clan. "


    "At present, the specific resources and procurement are done by Mr. Luo himself. When the time comes, let the Zhou family of Fengwu city do the specific procurement. In addition, in terms of specific earning Xingyuan stone, we should continue to increase the income of our Xingyuan stone."


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s feasible to go out for training. In fact, the main thing is to take you to the east capital. In the future, your permanent residence will be at the location of our new clan. "


    "In the early stage, the site selection of zongmen was carried out by Lord Luo. The main task of others was to cultivate and cultivate again. Of course, you can also go out with zongmen to experience!"


    Ye Chuan looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "let''s talk about the early days first..."


    If Luo hengming had such resources and conditions as they have now, I''m afraid it would be a certainty to break through the wuzun realm. Once he missed the opportunity, there would be no place to regret.


    Luo hengming''s words, although there are some incentives, but more are in fact his mind.


    "You are still young, and your foundation is very good. In fact, ye Chuan is ready to provide you with a good platform. There, you don''t need to devote yourself to fighting for the clan, and concentrate on your own martial arts. I believe it''s just around the corner for you to become strong in martial arts."


    "You should have your own goal. Even for me, an old man, I also have my own goal. That is to break through the martial arts and Zun realm. Although I know it''s difficult, I don''t have any hope."


    Luo hengming said in a deep voice: "I agree with these words, and you all listen to them. Although I don''t know how much you will achieve in the future, as the leader of tianwu North sect, I also educate my disciples in this way. If a person loses his goal, he will lose his soul, especially in martial arts. "


    YeChuan said with a smile: "the goal is very far away, but it''s not impossible for us to achieve it, is it? After tens of thousands of years, many people have been successful, so why can''t we ourselves? Confidence is the most important point. We have lost confidence before we started. What future do you think our development will have? "


    In fact, according to Ye Chuan, his heart is also boiling with blood, but there must be a degree of boiling with blood.


    "Boss, let''s not make the goal so grand. Let''s see what we should do now." Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    They only need to care about their own victory or defeat. Even if they have each other''s victory or defeat, they just enhance their own strength. They don''t have any jealousy. It can be said that what they show at this time is unimaginable to many people.


    No strength, no matter how strong you are, you will be useless. Now the competition between Ye Chuan and Qin Feng for the first and second place is just their business. Although the odds outside are exaggerated, what does it have to do with them?


    Strength, what is the basis of all this? It''s strength!


    Ye Chuan can now say that he has been able to decide the future fate of Xu Gang and sun Cheng. How many years has it taken? In less than three years, they have achieved something that others may not be able to do in their lifetime.


    Because ye Chuan has developed, regardless of his own strength, just external forces have thrown Xu Gang and sun Cheng out of too much distance.


    Now you''re looking at Ye Chuan and you see Xu Gang and sun Cheng? What do they look like?


    Even if others kill you, you can only roll your eyes, and you have to compensate others. The shock created by Ye Chuan''s heart is enormous.


    You know, they are also the leaders of the sect, but in front of powerful people, you are not even a fart.


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng, the special envoys of tianwu sect, came here. Let alone Tianhe sect, the other nine sects were all like Sun Tzu.


    No one can carry forward his sect on the basis of weak strength. Take Tianhe sect as an example. If you want to really let Tianhe sect not be bullied, then you should at least have strong people, right?


    The increase of strength is not only a kind of capital, but also a kind of foundation, and also a necessary product.


    The only way to increase your own strength is to increase your own strength.YeChuan said firmly that when he came to this world, YeChuan wanted to live a rich life, but now he knows that if he wants to live well, he must live well.


    "Yes, it''s the leading sect in the whole Canghai continent. I''m afraid we have to make more efforts than ordinary people for this goal!"


    One move is the whole Canghai continent, not the so-called Dongsheng Shenzhou. Its purpose is self-evident.


    "The leading clan in the whole Canghai continent?" These people are shocked to see ye Chuan. It can be said that ye Chuan''s positioning is very grand.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I think so. With the continuous expansion from the periphery of the east capital, our ultimate goal is to develop into the leading clan in the whole Canghai continent!"


    But now for them, shock is shock, and the real thing still needs to be done by themselves.


    What ye Chuan said next naturally concerns a direction of their future development. These people are all from the small clan. If they can build their own clan at this age, it is absolutely shocking for them.


    Everyone is looking at YeChuan. Luo hengming is also staring at YeChuan. Although he is one of the builders of the future sect, what will happen in the future?


    "You''d better listen to me first, and then you''ll continue to add!" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "What do ye Chuan know about you? That''s good... " Zang qingsuo was very happy. "Elder YeChuan, I want to ask you a question. If we go to Dongdu City, what will our daughter-in-law do?"


    Qin Feng thumbed up and said, "I''ll just say that ye Chuan knows me better. Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Chuan was indifferent and said: "Qin Feng is used to traveling alone. It''s amazing that he can stay here with us for such a long time this time. You don''t want to be with him."


    Qin Feng''s eyebrows trembled and looked at several people. They all laughed.


    "I don''t have any interest in these things, but as I have said before, we are brothers. I won''t stand by when brothers are in trouble. Is that ok?"


    "Elder martial brother Qin, won''t you join us in building a clan?" Wang Haiping asked in surprise.


    Qin Feng said: "anyway, I''m going to the east capital. Maybe I''ll stay with you then, ha ha!"


    "Listen to me? Well, I''ll tell you what I think... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, YeChuan, you are the backbone of us now. Anyway, we all listen to you." The king beast also nods. Except for Qin Feng, who has always been cool, almost everyone regards Ye Chuan as the boss.


    And in the face of the Lei family, Wang Haiping can actually see that ye Chuan is very confident. Sometimes you can''t start with confidence.


    To cooperate with the Lei family is like walking on thin ice. Who dares? But ye Chuan didn''t even think about it. He dared!


    What is the concept of cooperation with Lei family? Wang Haiping, of course, knows that now he is not only admiring Ye Chuan, but more importantly, he thinks Ye Chuan is a man with brains.


    The original Wang Haiping still has a little hesitation, but after seeing such a scene today, his last hesitation has disappeared. Why? Because he saw a powerful YeChuan.


    Wang Haiping said in a deep voice: "Ye Chuan, you will be our boss in the future. I''m sure Wang Haiping will follow you."


    "What are your plans for the future? Didn''t we talk about it once before? We''ve all decided! " The crowd was puzzled.


    But now it seems that this matter can be put on the agenda. After all, for him, there is not much time left.


    After all, it''s about the establishment of zongmen. Ye Chuan had to be cautious. He thought it was too early.


    Now in the room, the women have gone out, and now the rest are all men.


    "What we are thinking about now is where we are going next? Although it is said that Lord Luo has quit tianwu sect, we should also know that it is absolutely impossible for us to establish a sect This time, ye Chuan said it solemnly.


    Yunwuzong? If they really dare to create a new one in Tianhe sect, I''m afraid it''s not Tianhe sect that they will regret, but his Yunwu sect.


    Although he is pleading with Xiao Lingfeng on the surface, in fact, he doesn''t need to plead with Xiao Lingfeng at all.


    They returned to their own place. At the moment, ye Chuan had moved out of the city master''s mansion. Between Xiao Lingfeng and ye Chuan, he didn''t care much.


    In other words, the trip to tianwu city is just an appetizer, and the real dishes are still waiting for him.


    However, ye Chuan himself knew how dangerous this trip to the east capital was, especially his own, which was no less dangerous than this trip to tianwu city.


    At least, they are full of confidence in their future without the hesitation and hesitation at the beginning.There are many people who know this truth, but compared with these small clans, they suddenly get involved with the Lei family, which is the largest family in Dongsheng, and they are quite magnanimous.


    No matter how strong the Lei family is, they are also strong. If you don''t catch up with them one day, they can crush you at any time.


    Qin Feng and ye Chuan have the same point of view. If you really want to do something for yourself, you can''t just rely on others.


    "If we want to have something to do now, we must have our own territory and manpower. Although we can enjoy ourselves with manpower, it''s not like that after all." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Although Ye Chuan puts his hope on the Lei family, his real hope is that they will move forward step by step. Since the Lei family can support you, they can also secretly find someone to get rid of you. There are too many examples of Canghai mainland.


    Ye Chuan looked at Zhan Yuntao and said in a deep voice, "brother Yuntao, I know what you think, but this idea is just an idea after all. Do you know that although the Lei family has promised to cooperate with us, it''s just a promise. It''s better to rely on others than on themselves!"


    "In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to be so troublesome if these people really help me?" Zhan Yuntao said with a smile.


    "Lord Luo, we have to ask you about things in the east capital. We can establish our own power in the periphery of the east capital first. Only when we want to develop in the east capital at that time can we have this possibility!" Ye Chun said with a smile.


    "Ye Chuan, you have to guard against them. After all, they are the largest family in Dongsheng, and we are just an ant they can crush at any time!" Luo hengming is an old man in the world. Naturally, he knows that cooperating with these big families is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger!


    If it wasn''t for YeChuan, how could they have such a scenery? These people now suddenly find that with YeChuan, there are always miracles created by them. For this reason, it is very difficult for them not to let YeChuan be the leader.


    At that time, on the side of Yin Shuang, the leader of Fengwu City, they were desperate. Now with such a beautiful life, who can''t cherish it?


    If it wasn''t for YeChuan''s good luck, I''m afraid they would be miserable now.


    It''s easy to imagine that they want to meet a person in tianwujing or wuzunjing.


    After all, from the perspective of human nature, how can such a family look up to such a weak person?


    "But if they do find the grave of their ancestor Lei Huang, will they do this to us then? I''m afraid not? " Zang qingsuo obviously didn''t believe that there were too many advantages in this matter.


    "I know something about Dongsheng Shenzhou, but what I know is not comprehensive. If you want to know, I can explain it to you in detail..."


    Luo hengming has been to the east capital after all, and he knows very well about the environment and external facilities of the east capital.


    PS: six thousand words, fifteen thousand today, and continue tomorrow. Let''s have a rest early

 Chapter 459

    Luo hengming knows the distribution of some forces in the east capital, but he doesn''t know all about it. This time, he has an established plan in his mind for his so-called site selection.


    Now he just turns some ideas in his mind into practical ideas, and then he will share them with the public.


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "as the center of the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, the original capital is not very big, but in the process of continuous merger, the scale of the east capital now is a little astonishing."


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this. Ha ha, since it is like this, our goal is to the East..."


    "I''m afraid that this group of people in Dongqin will take turns to take care of the whole mainland. In fact, it''s good for them to change their posts every ten years." Luo hengming explained.


    "East? Since there is a portal, why is it so peaceful? " Ye Chuan is really some don''t understand of ask a way.


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s a coincidence, it''s still in the East!"


    "Where exactly is it?" Asked YeChuan.


    "It seems that I really need to see it when I have a chance..." Everyone seems to have this idea. Although they know it''s expensive, the more expensive it is, the more attractive it will be!


    Luo hengming said with a smile, "what do you think? This portal is not for fun. Even if you have astral crystal, do you think you can do it? It''s hard, it''s hard. There are a lot of people guarding the portal. "


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "it''s too expensive. No wonder there are few people sitting at this portal on this continent."


    "50 billion? Ten people? Then everyone is at least five billion yuan stone! " There was a burst of exclamation.


    "But don''t you think that no one can open it? It''s said that this teleportation array is opened every year, but I don''t know what continent they are going to, but only ten people can sit at one time! "


    "Five million stars? Isn''t that equivalent to 50 billion stone YeChuan was also startled. The price would be extremely expensive.


    "Star Crystal? In fact, it''s just a kind of xingyuanshi, which is much higher than xingyuanshi. Generally, one xingyuanjing is equivalent to 10000 xingyuanshi. But to turn on the teleportation array, I heard it needs at least five million astral crystals! "


    "Is it necessary to turn on the teleport array? What the hell is this star crystal? " It''s the first time that YeChuan has heard of something like xingyuanjing.


    "Transmission array? It''s true, and it''s no secret! " Luo hengming said with a smile, "it''s just that the number of star crystals needed to start the transmission array every time is very large. Most people really seldom open it."


    You can choose not to run, but you can''t leave a way for yourself, can you?


    It''s nothing for ye Chuan to rely on the teleportation array, but it''s a good thing to be prepared for a rainy day. If it''s really the people of Yin Wu sect who attack on a large scale, it''s also a good choice to run at that time.


    White Mo ha ha a happy way: "Dongsheng Shenzhou really has such a place, I remember it seems to be in the east capital!"


    "Well, I''ve heard of such a transmission array, which can lead to all directions of the mainland?" Ye Chuan actually heard Bai Mo say it.


    "Teleport?" Luo hengming looks at Ye Chuan. He doesn''t know why Ye Chuan suddenly asks about the teleportation array?


    There is an essential difference between land and sea. If you really want to run, it will be very good to rely on the sea.


    YeChuan has raised his height again. Now for him, it''s the best place to be close to a running place. YeChuan in the East is relatively satisfied. You should know that the east of the east capital is close to the sea.


    "I don''t know which side is closest to the transmission array from Dongsheng Shenzhou to other continents?"


    "East?" YeChuan once again lost in thought, one side of Zang qingsuo said: "is there something bad in the east?"


    "You really ask me this question. Basically, these four places are not peaceful, but comparatively speaking, the East is better!"


    "Not really. Lord Luo, I want to ask you, which of the four directions is more peaceful?" Asked YeChuan.


    "If the south side is excluded, the other places will be free..." Luo hengming said with a smile. In his opinion, compared with the south, other places are more casual. Anyway, as long as they are not in Lei''s area.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "we have to consider the good times, and naturally we have to consider the bad times. Otherwise, what''s the significance of what we do? Don''t always control your destiny in other people''s hands. In the south, let''s get rid of it first! "


    Qin Feng''s words make people surprised, especially for Qin Feng himself, many things can not be said clearly now, but his perspective is relatively good.Qin Feng nodded and said, "it''s good to be built next to Lei''s house, but it''s bad when it''s bad!"


    Luo hengming took the initiative to admit the fact that he didn''t think well. Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Xinjian zongmen is always concerned. Our discussion here is a discussion, but when we really want to put it into practice, a lot of things need to be considered."


    Luo hengming said in a deep voice: "YeChuan is right. If it is true, many things will be difficult to say at that time. We are new here, but the Lei family is different. I''ve overlooked that! "


    "I don''t think it''s right in the south. We have only a short-term cooperative relationship with the Lei family. If our ambition is really seen by them, do you think the Lei family will really help us?" YeChuan spoke out his worries.


    But only YeChuan himself knows the market. Who else knows the market? It is precisely because of this that for YeChuan, hesitation is certain.


    "Don''t you think the south is right?" Luo hengming looks at Ye Chuan. Originally he was looking at the south, but now he has the participation of the Lei family. In Luo hengming''s view, this is definitely a good opportunity.


    Since the influence is so small, for ye Chuan, many things need to be considered slowly.


    What''s more, it''s not Lei Zhenshan who helps the Lei family, but Lei Shiman''s father. Compared with the whole Lei family, her father''s influence is much smaller.


    The most important thing is that Lei''s family doesn''t really help themselves. If they develop too fast, will they arouse the vigilance of other families? Or even arouse the vigilance of the Lei family itself?


    Although the Lei family has a strong influence over there, the more powerful they are, the more families they have conflicts with him. Doesn''t this mean that they are pushing their own sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    "South?" YeChuan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. For him, any direction is OK, but the south is not his first choice.


    Luo hengming slowly began to talk about what he saw and heard, but the central idea he expressed was one, that is, they established their own power in the east capital, and the preferred location was in the south!


    "As for the four directions of East, West, North and south, I think now that we have cooperated with the Lei family, let''s choose the south. The Lei family is one of the most important families in the south. Of course, there are three of the top ten families over there, which do not include the more powerful forces such as the ten major families, and even some lone Rangers. They are also a great threat!"


    "In the center of the east capital city, the forces are in chaos. If we want to enter the center of Dongsheng Shenzhou at this time and have a foothold, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. We don''t know how many difficulties we will face at that time."


    "As for the Leis and other ten families, they also have their own territory in the center of Dongsheng Shenzhou, but most of their industries are concentrated in the four directions of East, West, North and south, and this center is just for conquest!"


    "In the center of the east capital, the influence of the sect where the wusheng is located is like the sun at its zenith. The whole Dongsheng Shenzhou doesn''t listen to it. The wusheng hasn''t appeared for nearly a hundred years. I don''t know what he is doing. Anyway, no one dares to make mistakes in the wusheng sect."


    "Let me first talk about the center of the east capital. The central area of the east capital is not very large. It has a wusheng college and several Wuhuang colleges, which almost monopolizes the talent of Dongsheng."


    "The east capital is mainly divided into five parts, of which the East, West, North and South are respectively controlled by major families. The small clan doors below are also constantly attached to the large clan doors above. The relationship inside is complex. The more you get to the center of the east capital, the more fierce the competition will be. I believe you can understand this."


    After a long hesitation, he said in a deep voice that although the situation in the east does not seem complicated, it is not easy to survive in the East. Since it is relatively better, it should be helpful for the early development at least.


    But help is help. If you want to gain too much, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    Such peace can only show one thing, that is, the allocation of resources has reached a certain level, which can not cause big disputes. However, for the initial development, ye Chuan thinks that the East is a good choice.

 Chapter 460

    After determining the direction, the next thing is much easier to solve.


    Ye Chuan and others are constantly discussing some details about the construction of zongmen. In addition, ye Chuan has given tens of billions of xingyuanshi to Luo hengming in advance, and the main problem is the site selection.


    As a matter of fact, for them, the most fundamental thing is to see and break up the rules. Everything else is hypothetical.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this boy usually doesn''t see how active he is. He is so active at this time. It seems that he has been holding on for a long time!"


    "YeChuan, shall we go up? There are more and more people below. Let''s go up and make adjustments! " With that, Qin Feng jumped out and swept straight towards the challenge arena.


    This is the strength that decides everything. Ye Chuan also said nothing with a smile. After all, Luo hengming is going to leave tianwuzong soon. Moreover, Xu Gang and sun Cheng have nothing bad to do with them, and he doesn''t need to do anything.


    Luo hengming naturally knows that the so-called special envoys are very powerful in other people''s eyes. However, the special envoys of tianwu beizong and tianwu Nanzong see which of them is not like grandson?


    "Lord Luo, they are the special envoys of our hundred feasts..." Ye Chuan introduces a way, the Xu Gang of one side quickly swings a hand way: "what special envoy adult does not special envoy adult, it is a person that presides over in the past only, ye Chuan, you don''t break evil our brothers two people!"


    "Are you also from tianwu clan? Ha ha, it''s good... " Luo hengming praises them. Anyway, these two people and ye Chuan know each other. Luo hengming is just being polite.


    "Disciple Xu Gang, disciple sun Cheng..." Two people sink a way.


    And now, even in such a situation, I met the elders of my sect, and their attitude to them was surprisingly good. How could they not be excited.


    You know, the elders of tianwuzong all stink. Like Xu Gang and sun Cheng, if they do anything in the past, they can''t give him a good look.


    "Ha ha, I just came to have a look. My nephew Ye Chuan is also over there, so I came to have a look..." Luo hengming''s attitude towards Xu Gang and sun Cheng is very good, which makes them both flattered.


    "Lord Luo, you Why are you here... " Xu Gang looks at Luo hengming a little depressed. What friends have ye Chuan made? How come all the dignified people in tianwuzong have something to do with them?


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng didn''t notice Luo hengming in the crowd. He was the elder of tianwu sect. Although he didn''t look good, everyone knew that he was not only the elder of tianwu sect, but also the leader of tianwu North sect. At the same time, he was also a strong man in tianwu realm.


    "Get ready. It''s going to start in a little while..." Luo hengming came out in time to interrupt.


    Everyone smiles. In fact, sun Cheng and Xu Gang are basically the people who lie on the credit book. No matter what, there is no problem for them.


    Ye Chuan was drunk when he looked at them. He said with a smile, "you guys create a horrible atmosphere for no reason, right? I''m the one who bears the sword, but not you. I said, "Why are you more excited than me one by one?"


    They have seen Qin Feng''s beast. Now for them, this sword is absolutely deterrent.


    "A sword will solve it? I said, special envoy, have you ever seen how powerful Qin Feng''s sword is? When you see it, you will know... " Wang beast and Zang qingsuo said almost at the same time.


    "Only one sword? Then it will be easy to solve... " Sun Cheng said with a smile, if it''s really just a sword, then there won''t be any peace to hurt.


    Qin Feng''s joke made the atmosphere a little looser. Zang qingsuo looked at Qin Feng depressed and said, "how can I talk about my side?"


    Qin Feng shrugged helplessly and said, "are you also called a little body? Isn''t Zang qingsuo without body


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Qin Feng, you can start gently when you get there. Do you think my small body can stand your toss?"


    "I only have one sword..." Qin Feng is still as usual. Sometimes he talks a lot, but at this time he talks very little, especially before the decisive battle with Ye Chuan.


    If it wasn''t for ye Chuan and Qin Feng to compete later, I''m afraid they would be chatting now.


    This kind of mood is also understandable. When did they have such a beautiful life? This time, they are destined to have a good view. Now standing beside Ye Chuan and Qin Feng, they seem to feel a kind of honor.


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng''s attitude towards Ye Chuan and Qin Feng is that they are afraid of melting in their mouths and falling in their hands.


    "YeChuan Qinfeng, this champion and runner up is already in your bag. Next, feel free to..." Xu Gang said with a smile, "don''t hurt yourself!"


    Now they are waiting for the clan''s reward, other things now they have not considered.However, Xu Gang and sun Cheng are enjoying such a state. For them, they are just having fun now. The first and second place already belong to them.


    Since Liu Jin''s last visit, he now sees Xu Gang and sun Cheng hiding far away. Even if he wants to say hello, it''s difficult.


    Xu Gang and sun Cheng have already stood beside Ye Chuan and Qin Feng. Looking at Ye Chuan and Qin Feng sitting there smiling, they have no pressure at all.


    Although Yin Shuang''s feelings for Xiao Lingfeng are the same as before, she has too much helplessness to see Xiao Lingfeng''s strong personal feelings when dealing with problems.


    "Maybe..." Yin Shuang''s words seem to be meaningful, but now she is really a little hungry and disheartened for Xiao Lingfeng.


    Xiao Lingfeng was stunned by Yin Shuang''s words, and then he said with a smile: "my tianwuzong treats him well, but if they really want to find another job, I can''t stop it, can I? People go up, water flows down


    Yin Shuangwei narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m afraid they won''t belong to tianwuzong at that time..."


    Wu Huang college? This is a place where talents gather, where there must be more wonderful.


    It can be said that entering Wuhuang college is one of Xiao Lingfeng''s dreams. Now seeing that others have the opportunity to enter Wuhuang college, he is also a little sad for a while.


    But it''s not easy to enter Wuhuang college? If Wu Huang college was so easy to enter, I''m afraid Xiao Lingfeng had already entered Wu Huang college.


    "The baizong feast is coming to an end. The first few people will go to the east capital to take part in the trial of Wuhuang college. I don''t know how long it will take. If they can enter Wuhuang college, it will be good news for tianwuzong." Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile.


    "The talent of both of them has always been good. I''m afraid this decisive battle is earth shaking!" Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    Now almost everyone knows that Xiao Lingfeng has become the leader of tianwu sect. The news is spreading constantly. Many people''s eyes have changed dramatically when they look at Xiao Lingfeng. Xiao Lingfeng is also enjoying the honor brought to him by the name of the leader!


    "Ye Chuan and Qin Feng are really good. I didn''t expect that they would be able to enter the finals in the end!" Xiao Lingfeng spoke in a light voice.


    And ye Chuan and others will not really break away from the big threshold of tianwuzong. What can Xiao Lingfeng worry about?


    Xiao Lingfeng is very optimistic about Liu Jianfeng now, mainly because Liu Jianfeng and his development are on the same road. He likes such talents.


    Since the last thing, Xiao Lingfeng didn''t realize his mistake, and every time Yin Shuang wanted to say something, Xiao Lingfeng even made it worse.


    Today is the day for ye Chuan and Qin Feng to fight a decisive battle. Yin Shuang has always been optimistic about the talents of these two people. Now both of them have entered the decisive battle. While Yin Shuang is gratified, she also has a bad feeling.


    Yin Shuang hasn''t seen Ye Chuan and others these days. After the last incident, ye Chuan and her relationship seems to be alienated. Xiao Lingfeng is to blame for all this, but she can''t say it.


    Anyway, Xiao Lingfeng likes to be more practical. The more practical the better. After being practical to a certain extent, some changes have taken place in the whole person.


    Xiao Lingfeng naturally doesn''t matter. He''s just a little disciple of the sect. Although he has some talent, who knows if he will have it next moment?


    Xiao Lingfeng didn''t see ye Chuan at the latest. Since he didn''t agree to their request last time, ye Chuan hasn''t been looking for him.


    People are now concerned about the final title ownership, originally thought that two useless people, but finally entered the final.


    Now a lot of people know that these two people have known each other. They can''t smell any gunpowder.


    Tianwu city central square hall, today ushered in the day of a hundred feast decisive battle, before the decisive battle, the atmosphere has not the original side of the draw.


    Zang qingsuo said: "if you win, it''s a treat at night!"


    "Eat!" Wang beast said to Zang qingsuo in a depressed way.


    "Oh, don''t say that, or I can''t invite you?" Zang qingsuo wailed for a while. It was obvious that he was said to be a foodie. He felt that he could not keep his face.

 Chapter 461

    When the sun is burning, the sea breeze is howling!


    The heat waves hit, making people feel endless sultry. At the moment, people''s eyes have focused on the challenge arena in the central square. For these people, there is not much to be picky about.


    The plot can be regarded as ups and downs. Ye Chuan and Qin Feng finally reached the finals, which can be regarded as the performance of God''s plot.


    However, he was rejected by Liu Jianfeng because he didn''t feel that Qin Feng was worthy to challenge him. Now his master said that he was much stronger than him. Isn''t that unacceptable?


    "This man named Qin Feng, you are not his opponent!" Xia Jinyu tells Liu Jianfeng the result directly. Before, Qin Feng had a conflict with Liu Jianfeng, and even Qin Feng wanted to compete with him on the spot.


    "Master, what have you found?" Liu Jianfeng looked at Xia Jinyu''s brow locked. He also asked.


    Now he just wants to see how ye Chuan can resist Qin Feng''s attack and realize reincarnation with one sword?


    It can be said that as soon as this sword is put out, I''m afraid my apprentice can''t resist it at all.


    Liu Jianfeng hasn''t really felt Qin Feng''s sword spirit, but Xia Jinyu, as the top ten master of tianwu realm, has been able to feel Qin Feng''s strength.


    Xia Jinyu said in a deep voice: "where is the courage? You may know later... "


    "Where is the courage of Qin Feng?" Liu Jianfeng said with some disdain.


    Originally, Liu Jianfeng looked down upon Qin Feng, but now he was a little puzzled by the arrogance of Qin Feng.


    This makes his heart very uncomfortable, but what can I do? It''s not something he can control.


    After losing to Ye Chuan before, Liu Jianfeng''s heart is also very lost. He originally wanted to let Ye Chuan die under his blue light and thunder storm, but he didn''t expect that ye Chuan would escape at the last moment.


    People''s words did not affect Qin Feng and ye Chuan, but in the other corner, Liu Jianfeng and Xia Jinyu were watching.


    "That''s true. We don''t know what that means, but now we''re going straight to * and this game is very interesting."


    "I don''t think so. One sword is sure to win. This may indicate that Qin Feng used his strongest strike. If ye Chuan resisted all this strike, wouldn''t he not be ye Chuan''s opponent at all?"


    "It seems that this battle can be solved with one sword if ye Chuan is suspended, which is enough to show that the strength gap between the two should be very big."


    "What is the origin of Qin Feng? So powerful? One sword is sure to win or lose. How bold is that? "


    "Who knows? But now that people have said that, they have enough confidence in themselves. I didn''t expect that there are still people who can be so arrogant in the finals


    "What? Win or lose? Is this too much of a joke? Or is Qin Feng so confident? "


    This is a bit too exaggerated. It''s already boiling off the court.


    Win or lose?


    In the shadow of the sword, Qin Feng''s voice resounded throughout the audience. , so that everyone in the field was stunned.


    "YeChuan, this time I use the samsara sword that I understood before. Samsara with one sword! A sword will win


    After all, reincarnation is of a higher level. If there is any difference at this time, it is the right to choose between the two. In terms of power, it is difficult for Qin Feng to understand the difference between the two.


    The sword of life and death, Qin Feng has fully understood the true meaning, at this time, if you use the sword of life and death, then the power is very huge.


    However, this is only a preliminary mastery, and there is no real control. Mastery and control are two different things, which Qin Feng himself knows. If he wants to give full play to his real strength, he needs to have a choice.


    Among the three swords handed down from generation to generation, Qin Feng has initially grasped the essence of the second sword and reincarnation sword.


    All of a sudden, Qin Feng was surrounded by the sky, and the shadow of the sword began to surround him. Waves of gray continued to stack, and the part surrounded by the shadow of the sword slowly changed from gray to black.


    The atmosphere off the court is extremely warm. Many people know that these two people know each other, and they can wait on the stage.


    Qin Feng''s eyes twinkled with excited light. At the moment, his hair was windless, and the broken sword was lifted up slowly.


    Now the attack direction is very clear, Qin Feng attack Ye Chuan defense, one round is enough to decide the outcome.


    Qin Feng said, the whole person has begun to slowly adjust their own state, now he can be said to be his best state, after all, any against others can not give you such a long time to prepare.


    "That would be the best..."


    "The persistence of pursuing victory is the instinct of Every warrior. It''s absolutely impossible to say let go!" Ye Chuan is also said to be firm, he will not let Qin Feng win easily, but now he is completely on the defensive side."Ha ha, you don''t want to let me Qin Feng asks tentatively, obviously he doesn''t want Ye Chuan to do so.


    YeChuan said with a smile: "I hope you can win, so I can stop for a while!"


    Because he didn''t think he could control himself too much, he reminded him. However, the possibility that he thought he could hurt YeChuan was not very big.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t really tried my power, but you have to be careful!" Qin Feng reminds a way.


    "I didn''t expect that, but now I really expect that you can play a big power," he said with a smile


    "YeChuan, I can compete with you at last, ha ha!" Qin Feng was the first to speak. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    This broken sword, even Qin Feng now, doesn''t know what level it is. Its level needs to be identified, but no one can uncover its real veil now.


    Qin Feng opened his eyes at the moment when the match was announced, and a broken sword appeared in his hand.


    Ye Chuan looked at Qin Feng, he did not have any action, holding canglan sword in his hand, waiting silently.


    Just as everyone was talking, a strong voice had announced the official start of the game.


    Zang qingsuo''s face turned red. He also knew that he didn''t say anything. He didn''t need others to explain anything.


    "Cut..." There was a burst of disdain among the people. If you want to say this half to half, do you still need to say it yourself?


    "I think the chance for Qin Feng and ye Chuan is half to half. Both of them are little abnormal..." Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    "What do you think of Qin Feng? But I think YeChuan should have a chance! " Wang chuckled. In his opinion, ye Chuan is omnipotent. Any difficulty is not difficult in front of him.


    Although time has passed for a long time now, Qin Feng''s impression on him is that he is invincible.


    "Who knows? But I''ve seen Qin Feng wave a sword before. It''s too powerful! " The picture in Wang Haiping''s mind still stays in Qin Feng''s hand at that time.


    "Who do you think can win, Qin Feng or Ye Chuan?" Zhan Yuntao is full of interest in this matter.


    With Ye Chuan, their life has become very wonderful. Now they live as much as they want. When the clan is established, they can be said to be the best in the whole tianwu clan.


    Originally, they were worried that ye Chuan and Qin Feng were here, but at this time they were discussing this matter.


    Looking at Ye Chuan and Qin Feng standing on the challenge arena, Zang qingsuo and others are a little unscrupulous in chatting at this time.


    Although Ye Chuan defeated Liu Jianfeng, it was quite thrilling, and Qin Feng was very relaxed when he defeated the man before. Who was higher or lower? I really can''t see who is better.


    However, the odds of this bet is not very high. The people who bet on Qin Feng are almost the same as those who bet on Ye Chuan.


    Now the happiest people in tianwu city are the people in the casinos. These people are endlessly playing up the game, and many people are also crazy.


    "Let''s wait and see. I feel that this time there should be an earth shaking war. The strength of these two people is very strong. Let''s see who can dominate this feast!"


    "These two people don''t exist in the top 20 of the previous 100 banquets


    "No? This one hundred feast is really a little incomprehensible. Originally, I thought that this one hundred feast was tepid and tepid, and actually killed two groups of black horses in a row. "


    "Who is Qin Feng? Before the semi-final, just a move to beat the previous black horse, can be called very strong ah


    After Qin Feng ascended the challenge arena, because the competition did not start, he sat there quietly, constantly adjusting his state, but many people did not really see Qin Feng''s hand.


    Looking at Qin Feng, who has already stepped into the challenge arena, and at Ye Chuan, who is closely behind him, the scene of silence is very hot.


    "He More powerful than me? " Liu Jianfeng seems to be unable to accept this reality. Xia Jinyu sighs dully: "Jianfeng, what I always want to say to you is that there is heaven and there are people out there!"


    In fact, Xia Jinyu didn''t think much of Ye Chuan and others before him. He thought that he could do whatever he wanted if he knew Yin Shuang.


    Until ye Chuan really defeated Liu Jianfeng, he really saw Ye Chuan''s low-key.

 Chapter 462

    Reincarnation with one sword!


    From the sky of Qinfeng, it seems to draw a sword light from the horizon, like a flat road from top to bottom.


    Qin Feng''s body moved. His body was like a ghost. From a distance, he could only see a light and shadow swimming towards YeChuan.


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "you didn''t see the wonderful moment just now. Ye Chuan resisted Qin Feng''s attack with his bare hands. Although he was injured, Qin Feng was also beaten twice!"


    "That''s what I said. I want to convince YeChuan with one move. No one here really has this ability."


    "What''s wrong with combat effectiveness? Do you think YeChuan really needs Qin Feng''s help? YeChuan just passively took a hit. He basically didn''t spend too much effort. "


    "But Qin Feng still has fighting power..."


    "Ye Chuan should have won, but this kind of attack and defense competition, as long as the defender is not dead, it can be regarded as the defender won."


    He felt like he was out of breath. Now they don''t know who won?


    "Is Qin Feng the winner? Or did ye Chuan win? " Zang qingsuo is also depressed to look at the field, but just that moment''s shock has made him depressed.


    It seems that ye Chuan is injured, but what does this sword mean? There is no standard to judge. It''s really depressing.


    The result of the game has not been announced, the two went down the diameter, we are waiting for the result of the game.


    Qin Feng supported Ye Chuan and said, "well, let''s call it a day. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Are you depressed? You depressed a hammer ah, a good man like a dog standing here, you also said cool words. You can''t help me... " Ye Chuan says depressingly.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "anyway, you won today''s competition. I thought I could really beat you. But when I think about it, I didn''t think of such a depressing situation! "


    "I had a chance to destroy your attack before, but I''m cheap myself. I have to see what your attack power looks like. Now it''s OK. I can''t stop it all at once, and I almost put myself down!" YeChuan shrugs helplessly.


    "I know it''s unfair to you, but don''t worry, it won''t happen in the future." Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "when you compete with me in the future, don''t shout that one sword will win or lose. I find that this is the target for you. I''ve been waiting for you for so long just to wait for your sword!"


    "You said, don''t be so stingy..." Qin Feng depressed said.


    "If I don''t break through, won''t I be killed by you?" Ye Chuan looks at Qin Feng and wants to bite him.


    "You''re going to break through to the top ten of diwujing?" Qin Feng looked at Ye Chuan''s appearance and asked with a smile.


    "Damn, you''re too bad. If I didn''t have an idea, I''m afraid I would be dead now!" Ye Chuan was not angry and said, "don''t call me to fight with you in the future. It''s just suffering. I originally wanted to break through after fighting with you. Now it seems that I can only wait."


    "Well, I can''t control myself, but after this time, I feel like I''ve got some tips. If it wasn''t for the big lightning that scared me, I''m afraid my attack power would be stronger! " Qin Feng said with a smile.


    "I almost hung on your boy''s hand. If you didn''t say that the sword was over, I would have to clean you up now!" Ye Chuan looks at his wound and clenches his crown.


    "Your life is tough, ha ha, the sword has no eyes. I didn''t expect that you really avoided it!" Qin Feng said with a smile.


    Qin Feng''s sword has pierced his left rib. At the moment, his left rib is full of blood, but it doesn''t really hurt the viscera!


    Ye Chuan gasps heavily. At the moment, he is taking pills because he is injured.


    "Just a fluke!"


    Qin Feng looks at Ye Chuan and shakes his head slightly. Obviously, this is not the fact he wants to see, but the fact is the fact. Ye Chuan successfully avoids his reincarnation sword!


    "I didn''t expect you to hide..."


    Qin Feng and ye Chuan have changed their positions. In less than a second, the whole game is over. Looking at Ye Chuan, Qin Feng grins.


    "Whoosh!"


    With a huge roar, the whole arena seemed to tremble a little. At the moment, both YeChuan and Qinfeng have thoroughly stimulated their own potential, and even YeChuan has felt that they can break through the top ten of the territory.


    If it were not for his strong willpower, ye Chuan would have fallen into reincarnation.


    Reincarnation sword is worthy of reincarnation sword!


    Reincarnation sword, where almost feel a sense of reincarnation, and even some close audience, has entered the enlightenment, as if this is an opportunity for epiphany."Boom..."


    "Hard fists regret my samsara sword?" Qin Feng was also surprised, but soon he accelerated his attack again, which was obviously very powerful.


    Ye Chuan clenched his teeth. At the moment, he knew that he could not relax at all, so he could only use his most trustworthy unique skill, zhenshihuang boxing!


    "Heaven shaking fist, shake!"


    Qin Feng roars, and then the broken sword is in front of YeChuan. YeChuan feels a strong sword and locks himself.


    "Broken!"


    On the field, Qin Feng naturally won''t be hindered by the purple dragon. At the moment, he has only one goal in his heart, which is Ye Chuan.


    In fact, the power of the purple TV dragon is fairly general, but its influence is already very huge. Looking at the scene in front of us, the audience is boiling with enthusiasm.


    "It seems that the future of tianwuzong can only depend on them. It''s really amazing!"


    "I thought that the wind was strong in Qin Dynasty, but I didn''t expect that ye Chuan was also quite powerful. It seems that we are going to worship these two people!"


    "Yes, this challenge arena has been hit a big hole. YeChuan is really abnormal!"


    "What the hell is this? How can you have such a powerful attack power? "


    The purple electric dragon suddenly appeared in the sky, which made people feel a crazy shiver, and felt very powerful.


    The purple dragon really gave YeChuan a chance to breathe. This long-range attack technique also played a certain role at this time. However, people watching outside all felt that it was incredible for a while.


    He knows that he has only one chance to make a sword. If he doesn''t make good use of his sword, I''m afraid he won''t know how to die?


    But Qin Feng didn''t give up. Now he doesn''t know how to give up?


    Qin Feng didn''t expect that ye Chuan would do such a trick. At the moment, his attack speed has been reduced.


    Ye Chuan uses his own long-range attack means, the sky suddenly thunder rolling, a few Zhang long purple lightning like a wild dragon swimming general, straight fell on Qin Feng''s body.


    "Purple dragon!"


    For yijianwu reincarnation, he didn''t know how to crack it.


    And his constant flashing and use of moves, will definitely interfere with Qin Feng, now he can only interfere.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t care how powerful Qin Feng''s sword is, but he knows that no matter how strong his strength is, now he has to attack himself with all his strength.


    "Falling cloud chop!"


    Looking at the wind whistling past, between lightning and flint, ye Chuan has an idea.


    Ye Chuan has already felt the roaring sound in his ears, and now he knows that he has been locked by Qin Feng.


    Xiao Lingfeng looks at Qin Feng jealously. He is very confident in his talent, but Xiao Lingfeng has never had a good adventure, which makes him feel very depressed.


    Yin Shuang nodded and said, "I have really learned Qin Feng. He really has great potential, and he has been passed on by a famous family..."


    Xiao Lingfeng seems to be talking to himself at the moment, but some of them are unwilling.


    "Qin Feng is really a genius, Yin Shuang. After the game, it seems that we have to talk with Qin Feng..."


    Xiao Lingfeng stood on the stage in the distance, and his eyes had gathered on Qin Feng. The power of this sword was beyond his imagination.


    "Hoo, the power of this sword is really amazing..."


    You should know that Qin Feng is a sword sage skill. Can he see through this martial arts sage level skill if he wants to?


    It''s just that the rules don''t look so good? Obviously, it won''t work. At least for YeChuan, it seems that it''s too difficult.


    Ye Chuan sinks a voice way, immediately his whole body shape is also tightly stare at Qin Feng, seem to want to see through his regular pattern.


    "Here it is


    The sword light scattered again and gradually became the same color. Now it was Qin Feng''s best strike.


    The two colors seemed to have heard the order, scattered on the left and right sides of Qin Feng.


    There are two distinct colors in the sky, one is sky blue, the other is pure black!


    Because the previous action was too fast, many people didn''t see what was going on. In the end, it was over.


    However, as a strong Luo hengming, he has seen the whole situation, and even an expert like him can''t see what''s going on.


    While feeling the strength of these two disciples, Luo hengming also sighs. It''s really the wave behind that pushes the wave ahead!

 Chapter 463

    "Yechuansheng!"


    With a strong voice announced the results of the game, the whole stadium is full of too many questions.


    In the eyes of many people, isn''t YeChuan already injured? Why did YeChuan win? Is it because ye Chuan has something to do with the city leader?


    "But it doesn''t mean that Zhan Yuntao is an ox?" Liu Jianfeng inquired.


    Xia Jinyu said: "follow Ye Chuan, don''t you find that Luo hengming is always red? Zhan Yuntao''s everything is relatively smooth. Although he lost to you, he didn''t find that Zhan Yuntao was unhappy. If he had been in the past, do you think they would have such a mentality? "


    "That''s true!" Liu Jianfeng is also a deep voice.


    "Luo hengming has a very good eye, which I have to admit..." Xia Jinyu said in a deep voice: "at that time, he valued Zhan Yuntao. I always thought his talent was very general, but I didn''t expect that his apprentice''s talent was very good."


    "Luo hengming? He has a lot of vision? " Liu Jianfeng doesn''t know much about Luo hengming. Zhan Yuntao is the one who knows the most about tianwu beizong. In fact, he basically doesn''t care.


    "Hum, childish! How old is yuan Tiangang now? At least hundreds of years to live, do you think he will not have another one? You wait until you are old, but it''s nothing after all! Your future is not in the yuan family. In fact, the yuan family is not suitable for you to show your platform. Look at Zhan Yuntao, why can he play with Ye Chuan? That''s because the old man Luo hengming has eyes! " Xia Jinyu''s face is not very pretty.


    "But can anyone else in his yuan family inherit the yuan family''s property? Let the injured yuan Chongming? I''m afraid it''s even more impossible? " Liu Jianfeng asked.


    "You think you have a possibility? You are still too young! What kind of family is the yuan family? How can they allow a person with a different surname to be their own patriarch? Doesn''t that make people laugh? " Xia Jinyu said in a deep voice.


    "No possibility?" Liu Jianfeng was also shocked when he listened to his master''s words. He thought that he would definitely become the head of the yuan family.


    "The reason why I haven''t told you all the time is actually because of the yuan family. Now the yuan family has regarded Ye Chuan and others as thorn in the flesh. Do you think it is possible for you to really take charge of the yuan family? In fact, there is no such possibility! "


    However, the support of his master made Liu Jianfeng feel more confident.


    It''s just an idea of my own. If I really want to implement it, it''s really difficult.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Liu Jianfeng didn''t expect that his teacher, who always wanted to be strong, would let himself and YeChuan go together.


    "Ha ha, actually I''ve always wanted to say, but now the conflict between you and ye Chuan is irreconcilable because of the yuan family. I think it''s also an opportunity to go to Wuhuang college. In fact, after understanding Ye Chuan, I found that he is still a good young man... " Xia Jinyu also stood to speak for ye Chuan at this time.


    Liu Jianfeng said in a deep voice: "that''s true. Before, because of the yuan family, I had some conflicts with Ye Chuan. In fact, who was the beneficiary? It''s YeChuan and they, and I didn''t suffer. "


    "Oh? It would be great if you could think that way! " Xia Jinyu said with a smile.


    "Master, I understand what you mean. In fact, when I think about it now, I don''t have too many conflicts of interest with Ye Chuan!" Liu Jianfeng said in a turn.


    "Well, I''m quite at ease with you. Ye Chuan, Qin Feng and you are going to the east capital to participate in the trial of Wuhuang college. You must be careful!" Xia Jinyu is not at ease to say, although the mouth said very at ease, in fact, with the current situation, how can he be at ease down?


    Now his opportunity has come again. This is a very good opportunity. As long as he can get a foothold in tianwuzong and bring enough glory to tianwuzong, I''m afraid that the clan will not be too bad to him.


    Surpassing every opponent is what Liu Jianfeng likes to do most. Once in tianwu Nanzong, Liu Jianfeng caught up with so many opponents all the way and finally became Xia Jinyu''s only disciple.


    Looking at the crowd constantly rushing towards Ye Chuan and Qin Feng, in fact, in addition to jealousy, Liu Jianfeng really has some motivation in his heart. Now he doesn''t regard Ye Chuan and Qin Feng as enemies, but as opponents.


    Now ye Chuan and Qin Feng should be the number one of tianwuzong. Although Liu Jianfeng was the number one person of baizong feast, who still remember him now?


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll think about it myself." Liu Jianfeng said in a deep voice. In fact, he knows that when his absolute strength is not equal to that of YeChuan, he''d better keep a low profile.


    What''s the point of what he did if he''s not sure?


    In order to show his grandfather and father that he can do everything, Liu Jianfeng seems to be very mature in this respect. He will not do anything that he is not sure about.Liu Jianfeng also knows that at his present level, he can''t even deal with a YeChuan. With a Qinfeng, isn''t he looking for death? He is not as stupid as Yuan Chongming.


    Anyway, he is very unhappy now. Xia Jinyu said in a deep voice: "if you enter tianwuzong in the future, you''d better not entangle with these people. According to their current development speed, you may not be able to catch up for the time being. If you end up like yuan Chongming, you''ll lose more than you gain..."


    "Ye Chuan and Qin Feng are really two strong rivals..." Liu Jianfeng looking at the distance, the heart is also Teng up a nameless flame, do not know is because of jealousy or because of other what?


    Then I heard the whine of Qin Feng, and the banquet ended in such a peaceful atmosphere.


    All of them took a look at it and rushed up. They didn''t use Yuanli. They just started to compete with each other.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "look, what is a cow? Qin Feng really takes himself as a character. So many of our brothers are begging him. What do you think we should do? "


    Qin Feng scratched his head and said, "did you catch my pain? But compared with you, I really feel different in my heart. Since you said so, we brothers have to give you face, don''t we? Then I''ll hang up! "


    "If you can''t, you won''t compete with me in the future!" YeChuan is also duty bound to say.


    What''s more, there is another thing, that is, the inheritance of Qin Feng is the inheritance of wusheng. The final height of such a person is absolutely not bad. Based on this, everyone hopes that Qin Feng can stay.


    Ye Chuan really has the heart to love talents. People like Qin Feng can be regarded as having a specialty in the field of technology. Such people are also extremely easy to have brilliant achievements in a certain field.


    Qin Feng looked at Ye Chuan depressed and said, "I told you that I really can''t stand this kind of restriction. Originally, when I was in the previous clan, I thought that after this hundred clan feast, I would really start to break into this continent!"


    "I don''t want your false compensation. If you really want to make it up, come to my family!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "I''ll go up and explain. It doesn''t matter if I''m a lone ranger, but you have to save some face!" Qin Feng said with a smile: "this can be regarded as some compensation for your injury. 1"


    Qin Feng jumped out of the challenge arena, and ye Chuan shriveled his mouth and said: "let''s not go up and say, do you have a pain in your spare time?"


    People think that Qin Feng was the same before. He solved other people directly without giving them any chance, which is obviously unreasonable.


    Qin Feng''s words slowly began to make people understand. Originally, they thought that Qin Feng deliberately let Ye Chuan, but now it seems that this is not the case. Qin Feng has no ability to fight continuously.


    "This is what I said, a sword will win or lose, because I can''t win this sword, and I''ll never have another chance!"


    "Yijianwu reincarnation is the result of my careful preparation for a long time. Don''t look at me. I''m very relaxed now, but YeChuan has been injured. In fact, my Yuanli has consumed more than half of it, and he doesn''t consume any Yuanli at all."


    "Before, I used my strongest stroke, one sword to realize reincarnation. I have strong confidence to defeat YeChuan, but I was wrong. I didn''t expect the final result."


    "I believe you also heard Qin Feng''s words on the stage. It''s definitely not a joke that one move will win or lose."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I had an agreement with YeChuan before. One move will win or lose!"


    Qin Feng came to the challenge arena again. This time, he wanted to give up his defeat to others.


    But looking at Qin Feng with a smile all the time, it''s obvious that he won''t be treated unfairly.


    Xia Jinyu said with a smile: "this is what Luo hengming wants. What is he thinking about? What is the most important thing to become a master of wuzunjing? That''s mentality! A good attitude will make you a master among masters


    Liu Jianfeng nodded knowingly, but for Xia Jinyu, who came from the past, this is definitely a real experience.


    Xia Jinyu looks at his apprentice. In fact, he also has some expectations in his heart. For ye Chuan and others, he didn''t expect that the final result should be like this.

 Chapter 464

    YeChuan won!


    This news is not surprising for anyone, because after all, it is a decisive battle, and the strength of the two people do not know who is strong in the end? It seems that Qin Feng will have the upper hand, but in fact Qin Feng has given up.


    The new baizong feast came to an end, and the result was beyond everyone''s expectation. Two unknown boys won the final victory. Tianwuzong was the first time to have the title of champion and runner up in the same ten major exchange competition.


    "In fact, I don''t need the Lord to come forward. Yunwuzong is not a terrible enemy. I can deal with it myself. It''s just that I think Tianhe sect is in danger of extinction within the scope of tianwu sect. I think as the tianwu sect protecting Tianhe sect, we should resist such a crisis for our sect''s sake. If it wasn''t for this, we would definitely not trouble tianwu sect, would we? "


    "That''s why you gave up joining tianwuzong?" Su Hexuan asked: "I can assure you that I will personally find Xiao Lingfeng to solve this matter!"


    Ye Chuan said: "now that the chatterbox is open, I will say something. To be honest, tianwuzong has no sense of belonging to me. I have use value. You can help. Tianhezong has no use value for tianwuzong. Master Xiao won''t help. But I have great feelings for tianhezong... "


    Su Hexuan''s face is also slightly cold, Xiao Lingfeng hard not to know the value of this leaf Sichuan? What a muddle!


    "Ye Chuan has mentioned this matter with master Xiao before, but master Xiao seems to have no intention of helping..." Luo hengming said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, I know that Yin Shuang and Xiao Lingfeng are now husband and wife in name. So ye Chuan is Xiao Lingfeng''s brother-in-law? Such a relationship... " Su Hexuan is really difficult to understand, but he also knows the meaning of Luo hengming''s words, this problem is in Xiao Lingfeng''s body.


    Luo hengming said: "it''s not really the Lord''s fault. Ye Chuan also said at that time that the Lord can''t have time to take care of all the affairs of the clan. Yes, ye Chuan recognized Yin Shuang as his sister in Fengwu City, and you should know the relationship between Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang? "


    If a sect is in a bit of trouble, he will go up. Isn''t the whole scene chaotic?


    "It''s my fault. I''m sorry for the whole tianwu clan. After all, there are too many clans under tianwu clan. It''s impossible for all clans to have a little trouble. I''ll come forward!" What Su Hexuan said is true.


    "In fact, just as ye Chuan said, Tianhe sect encountered trouble from Yunwu sect. At that time, the leader of Tianhe sect, Lu Tianxing, went to our sect. Finally, the leader didn''t have time to see Lu Tianxing..." Luo hengming said in a deep voice.


    "Xiao Lingfeng? What happened to him? " Su and Xuan some surprised of ask a way, obviously he also want to know this in the end is what happened, just let them have such scruples.


    "It''s just because I know you, Lord, that I''m here to talk to you. This matter has nothing to do with Ye Chuan, because Xiao Lingfeng..." Luo hengming said in a deep voice.


    "Heng Ming, you''ve been with me for so many years, and you''ve never been shy about what others dare not say. I know you. Ye Chuan, after all, they are still young. I know a lot of things, but I think you should know, "Su Hexuan said in a deep voice.


    Luo hengming sighed: "I haven''t known Ye Chuan for a long time. As an elder of tianwu sect, I also have something to say to the Lord..."


    "Well?" Su Hexuan''s brow wrinkled, obviously this matter is not like what ye Chuan said, there is a secret in it.


    After all, Su Hexuan, a sophomore, was able to appoint Xiao Lingfeng as the suzerain leader. This must be due to his full consideration and trust in Xiao Lingfeng.


    Ye Chuan looks at Luo hengming in surprise. He doesn''t know why Luo hengming suddenly says so? Although Luo hengming understands the development of the whole thing, it seems that it is not appropriate to sell Xiao Lingfeng at this time.


    Luo hengming knows Su Hexuan and knows Su Hexuan better, so he says with some straight heart.


    Su Hexuan nodded. Since ye Chuan said so, what else can he say? Luo hengming also sighed: "Lord, in fact, the fundamental reason for this is not here..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Lord, I have explained my reason just now. Tianwuzong is not here!"


    However, in the face of the blow, Su Hexuan still maintained his calm as the suzerain. He needed to find out what caused everything.


    This is the real purpose of Su Hexuan, but today he first appeared in YeChuan''s side, such a thing happened, his blow can be said to be huge.


    This time, after hearing about the sixth floor of the thunder tower, he rushed to the thunder tower in person, and even took Ye Chuan''s Apprentice as his own grandson. Isn''t all this to keep Ye Chuan in tianwuzong completely?From this point on, his feelings for tianwuzong can not be replaced by anyone, and even surpass his personal life.


    Su Hexuan devoted his whole life to tianwuzong, and it was under his leadership that tianwuzong entered the stage of vigorous growth.


    At that time, no matter in the status of the mainland, or other aspects, there will be a rare meaning in it.


    There is an essential difference in this. Once someone in tianwuzong can break through the strongman of wuhuangjing, the whole tianwuzong will be faced with a new reshuffle.


    In other words, Liu Jianfeng and Xiao Lingfeng may be known as the strongmen of wuzun realm, and even make a breakthrough in wuzun realm, but they can''t be the real strongmen of wuhuangjing.


    Liu Jianfeng is indeed a rare talent, but in Su Hexuan''s view, he is just a talent, not a talent.


    But ye Chuan didn''t tell him in person about it. How could he know what was going on? Now for Su Hexuan, the future of tianwuzong is in crisis.


    Su and Xuan really can''t figure it out. It''s obvious that he doesn''t know something in the middle. Otherwise, it''s impossible for him to be caught off guard.


    "Can I know why?" Su Hexuan''s eyes are a little confused. At this time, he knows a truth. It''s hard for him to make a fuss.


    This time he made up his mind to leave. Su Hexuan looked at YeChuan. His eyes were very complicated. Originally, he had high hopes for YeChuan.


    YeChuan''s meaning is very obvious. He has no feelings for tianwuzong. At this time, even if Su Hexuan wants to fight, is YeChuan really afraid of him? Obviously not.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Lord, bondage is still bondage after all. I, ye Chuan, don''t like to be bound by the rules of the sect. I have feelings for Tianhe sect. I can''t shake it off, but tianwu sect..."


    Su Hexuan said in a deep voice: "tianwuzong will not stop you from traveling to the mainland, but do you have to leave tianwuzong?"


    It''s better to give tianwu a psychological preparation now than to say that others can''t accept it.


    "My dream since I was a child was to travel around the world. This time, I want to go to Dongsheng Shenzhou. After all, the feast is also a platform for my experience..." YeChuan said it without any hesitation.


    "What?" Su and Xuan originally or a pair of Old God in appearance, at the moment is already complexion a change.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Lord, I want to go to the east capital. I still don''t want to join tianwuzong for the time being!"


    "It''s easy to do. Now I can promise you..." Su Hexuan said with a smile: "there are too many things in the clan below, and I can''t be the leader of the clan. However, since Tianhe clan has trained such talents for our tianwu clan, then I have some problems if I don''t show up..."


    Of course, all these are YeChuan''s ideas, and the real implementation still needs a period of process.


    At the moment, ye Chuan, who has too much capital, has no worries about whether tianwuzong will protect tianhezong. For a while, I''m afraid that tianhezong will disappear from the whole territory and go to Dongdu city.


    "Maybe the Lord is high and doesn''t remember it, but I always remember it in my heart. In fact, I''m here to attend a hundred feasts to make up for the mistakes I made in those years! " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Su Hexuan didn''t think that it would have anything to do with Ye Chuan. Is Ye Chuan the one who came out of this clan? It''s a bit of a coincidence, isn''t it?


    "Tianhezong? Now when you say that, I seem to have such an impression... " Su Hexuan also remembered at the moment. A few years ago, there was a small clan leader who said that they had offended a large clan and wanted tianwu sect''s protection!


    Ye Chuan has never forgotten this. He remembers how depressed Lu Tianxing was when he came back.


    "Maybe the Lord knows about it, maybe he doesn''t know about it. At that time, my Master Lu Tianxing begged the Lord for disaster relief in tianwu sect, but he didn''t respond all the time."


    "In great distress?" Su He Xuan some frown asks a way.


    "One meaning..." Ye Chuan said with a smile: "maybe the Lord has already known my details and I came out of the small clan. To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for my constant suffering, I might not have come to the baizong feast!"


    Su Hexuan listened and soon found that there was something in Ye Chuan''s words. He said in a deep voice, "Ye Chuan, how much do you mean by that?"


    "Hehe, maybe..." Ye Chuan''s words are ambiguous. Now for him, everything is not convincing, and tianwuzong has no weight in his heart.


    Su Hexuan said with a smile: "you are all the pillars of tianwu sect in the future. Although I am not the current leader, I am at least a member of tianwu sect..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "it''s our honor for the Lord to come to visit us.""You are my grandson''s teacher. I come to see you, right? Ha ha... " Su Hexuan said with a smile.


    However, although Ye Chuan does not say that he is disrespectful to tianwuzong, he has a smaller impression on the whole tianwuzong.


    "Lord, I don''t know what''s the matter?" Ye Chuan takes the lead in saying that the whole tianwuzong can''t find a second person who can talk to Su Hexuan like this.


    "Excuse me. Hehe, I''m also a man of idle clouds and wild cranes. I''m no longer the leader of tianwu sect." Su Hexuan said with a smile.


    "See Lord..." When they heard what Luo hengming said, they obviously knew that this man was su Hexuan, the leader of tianwu sect.


    Ye Chuan and others are all in a daze. If this person is really the Lord, then this matter is hard for them to accept. Why does the old lord of tianwu sect appear in this place at this time?


    "Lord..." Luo hengming looked at the old man''s appearance, the whole person leng in there, Su and Xuan appear here, many people know, but has never met.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, ye Chuan even doubts that his strength is too much higher than theirs.


    Master, in Ye Chuan''s heart, has given the old man a very pertinent evaluation, this must be a master, otherwise they can''t have a little bit of awareness.


    So quietly sitting there, even so leisurely, this is simply amazing.


    "YeChuan?" An old man was sitting there, tasting tea. At first, no one noticed him, but when he was talking, he was seen.


    Level determines attitude. Now tianwuzong has no place for YeChuan.


    However, ye Chuan and others have no hope for these rewards. Many things are drizzle for them. Is it difficult for tianwu sect to produce any wuzunjing level spirit weapons or other things?


    Waiting for them is the award, the champion and runner up''s award is naturally expensive, of course, this is also to see when tianwuzong to.


    Ye Chuan and others, who went back to their homes, were all smiling. This time, they got a lot from the feast.


    What ye Chuan said is reasonable and reasonable, which makes Su Hexuan have nothing to say for a while.


    He sighed dully: "everything is about fate. Some things are not what tianwuzong can have after all."


    This sigh can be said to express too much endless desolation, even ye Chuan also has some feelings, but at the moment, he will never change his overall thinking to the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou just because of Su Hexuan''s words.

 Chapter 465

    Su He Xuan''s heart is very remorseful, what does Xiao Ling Feng do? However, he knew that it was meaningless to blame Xiao Lingfeng at this time.


    It can be said that Xiao Lingfeng''s feelings for tianwuzong and his feelings for tianwuzong are two things.


    If Xiao Lingfeng is really dedicated to the development of the whole clan, there will never be such a thing, but all this is what he means. Xiao Lingfeng has some meaning in this matter.


    Just like tianwuzong, they began to select in all the sects. Although there may be some people who miss the net, they can basically cover all the talents.


    What does a clan need to increase its strength? What we need is more and more talents constantly emerging and casting nets everywhere, so that we can gather more talents.


    As long as more and more cities and zongmen keep moving closer to you, your strength will naturally grow.


    In fact, to suggest a clan is mainly to build a headquarters. Naturally and slowly, when you can protect more people and families, your clan will naturally develop.


    YeChuan knew this for a long time, but he didn''t even establish a clan. How could he expand his territory?


    You don''t have the strength and capital to guard. No matter how big your development is, you are only making clothes for others.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s impossible to establish a super clan all at once. Many times, you need to come step by step. At any time, you should remember that strength is the king. Even if you expand the territory of the sect infinitely, what is the significance for you? In the end, isn''t it just empty Su Hexuan''s words make ye Chuan nod frequently.


    "50 billion yuan stone..." Everyone was shocked, but compared with the construction of a clan, the 50 billion yuan stone is really a drop in the bucket.


    Su Hexuan gave them 50 billion yuan stone, which could only solve their urgent need. It was also a good choice.


    Now he has too many ideas. It takes time to realize them.


    There are many thoughts in YeChuan''s mind, but the real thoughts also need to be judged according to the actual situation, right?


    It''s really a good idea to be king of mountains, but it also needs strength. With Ye Chuan''s strength, it must be enough on the periphery.


    If you think about the land price in tianwu City, you will know that the money is not very useful at all. I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money to buy a place directly.


    The 50 billion yuan stone looks like a lot, but in fact it doesn''t feel much when it''s used.


    In fact, Su Hexuan really thinks so in his heart. He thinks that now for ye Chuan, they are an investment, and this kind of investment is worth it for him.


    "Where is the theory of benevolence and justice? Ye Chuan, don''t put gold on your face. Ha ha, it''s an investment of tianwuzong. There are 50 billion stone in it. Although it''s not much, it can be regarded as a contribution to you! "


    "Lord, ye Chuan admires the benevolence and righteousness of the world..." Ye Chuan bows deeply to Su Hexuan. This is a kind of respect for Su Hexuan. This is a kind of recognition for Su Hexuan.


    Luo hengming doesn''t accept it, nor does he accept it. At the moment, he is deeply moved and inexplicable. To tell the truth, he is ready to be scolded by Su Hexuan, but he didn''t expect that Su Hexuan not only didn''t scold him, but gave him more encouragement. What is this? This is the real master style!


    "This is my intention as the leader of tianwu sect, and it can be regarded as my contribution to the establishment of a new sect for you, ha ha!" Su Hexuan finished and handed the ring to Luo hengming.


    "Lord, you..." Ye Chuan looks at Su Hexuan and takes out a storage ring. He is also a little surprised. He doesn''t expect that Su Hexuan doesn''t blame himself or even help himself.


    Su Hexuan said with a smile: "you can be regarded as the people who went out of tianwuzong. Since you want to do something in Dongsheng Shenzhou, I''m an old man who will make a contribution."


    "Remember the instructions of the Lord!" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Su Hexuan nodded slightly and said, "it''s good for young people to be aggressive, but we should also pay attention to the fact that human nature is the most complex. The forces on the other side of Dongdu city are complex. If you are not careful, it''s easy to offend powerful families. Sometimes these people don''t reason with you at all."


    "I know that the complex environment of the east capital makes us have to take a long-term view!" Ye Chuan said solemnly.


    "The east capital is not an easy place to mix up..." Su Hexuan has accepted the fact that ye Chuan and others left at this time. Now that he has accepted it, he doesn''t have much ideological burden at this time.


    "One generation is better than another..." Su Hexuan immediately sighed, and ye Chuan said with a smile: "Lord, the sect we built is just a small sect. As for the future development, it''s up to fate!"From this point of view, the young man''s ideas have exceeded his expectations, and his mood at the moment is more complicated.


    "Establish a clan?" Su Hexuan was also shocked by the boldness of Ye Chuan and others. To tell the truth, it''s not so easy to establish a clan. If it''s not good, I''m afraid there are possibilities for it to go up in smoke.


    Luo hengming said with a guilty face: "old master, to tell you the truth, I also intend to leave. Ye Chuan plans to build a clan outside the east capital, and I am invited to help build it!"


    Su and Xuan Lengshen looked at Luo hengming and said: "old man, you also decided to go?"


    Luo hengming said in a deep voice: "the old patriarch has always been exhausted for the whole tianwu sect. Ye Chuan, if there is anything wrong with tianwu sect in the future, we can''t stand idly by..."


    But Su Hexuan has always been thinking about the whole tianwuzong. Obviously, he has devoted his feelings to tianwuzong. Such feelings are admirable, but also make people feel a sense of massiness, which makes Ye Chuan have to help Su Hexuan.


    Ye Chuan''s heart also has a kind of admiration for Su Hexuan. To be honest, Su Hexuan said that he didn''t have any selfishness. As the former patriarch, he has left his present position. What else can he miss?


    Su Hexuan said with a smile: "things have been like this, what I''m saying is not useless? Don''t worry. If tianwuzong has any difficulties one day, I hope you young people who go out from tianwuzong don''t just stand by! "


    After all, there is a Yin Shuang in the middle. Yin Shuang is his dry sister, and he must be responsible for Yin Shuang.


    Ye Chuan''s words are naturally heard by Su and Xuan. He doesn''t want to cause trouble or fall out with Xiao Lingfeng.


    Ye Chuangong arched his hand and said: "thank you, Lord. However, I only said this from the bottom of my heart because Lord is Ye Tian''s grandfather. I hope Lord can bear for us a lot..."


    Su Hexuan nodded heavily and said: "YeChuan, I''m very optimistic about you, or I''ve always wanted to take you as the future training of tianwuzong, as well as Qin Feng and others. You are all excellent talents. I believe that in the future, you will be able to be generous and brilliant, and become excellent young people in Dongsheng Shenzhou and even the whole Canghai continent. It''s just that we have no destiny..."


    But Su Hexuan can''t say anything to Xiao Lingfeng. After all, he is now in tianwuzong. As the former patriarch, what does it mean to interrupt?


    This time, it shows that the young people can do the same thing.


    This is the last promise that ye Chuan can make. Su Hexuan''s lonely eyes project a trace of satisfaction.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Lord, you and I are still predestined. In the future, if Lord says something, I will do my best. After all, I have been in tianwuzong for more than 20 years!"


    Su Hexuan''s eyes are a little lonely, he seems to be a lot of old at the moment, but for him, the old at the moment can''t explain any problem.


    Qin Feng said to Su Hexuan apologetically: "in fact, on the one hand, I don''t join tianwu sect because of YeChuan, on the other hand, I have my own meaning. I like freedom more than YeChuan, and I''m more unrestrained!"


    Su He Xuan sighed: "Qin Feng, don''t you plan to join tianwu sect?"


    You should know that even if yunwuzong is in a bad situation, it''s also the gate where the strong people in wuzunjing will be.


    Even a person who comes out of a small clan can say something against a large clan like yunwuzong. Who else has the courage to participate in the baizong banquet?


    This more let Su Hexuan feel sorry, why people refuse you? Because you are dispensable.


    Although he wanted to be angry, at this time, as the former leader of tianwu sect, he had no reason to be angry. He was rejected by a disciple, who came out of Xiaozong sect.


    Therefore, this mechanism is actually a good one. Ye Chuan and his colleagues can also learn from the selection of ten major exchange competitions and one hundred grand banquets. Once the clan is established, the selection of excellent talents will have to be advanced.


    Only when more excellent talents gather here can we have more and better future.


    After talking with Ye Chuan and others for a while, Su Hexuan left with a trace of loss. After all, excellent talents like Ye Chuan and Qin Feng can''t be used by them. It''s a pity.

 Chapter 466

    There are not many gimmicks in the award of the 100 grand banquet. The first champion will be rewarded with a magic weapon of tianwujing level, plus some pills. It seems that people are already envious.


    But for ye Chuan and others, although these things are not dispensable, they don''t have a great influence on them. Ye Chuan now has wuzunjing level spirit weapons.


    There are even a lot of spirit weapons, which are terrible at a high level. What he needs to improve is his own strength.


    Despite this, the ice city has left an impression in YeChuan''s mind. The ice city meets the conditions in YeChuan''s mind, and the configuration is very reasonable.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you can rest assured that we will not do anything we are not sure of."


    "Yes, so your strength is relatively low now. It''s better not to offend the people of ice city easily." Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    "Four respects? So powerful? " YeChuan is also surprised to say, but it is not without any way.


    "YeChuan, as soon as you turn your eyes, I know what you are thinking, but I can tell you that the frost city is not as simple as you think. Do you know that the strength of the leader of the frost city has reached the fourth level of wuzunjing?" Yin Shuang said in a deep voice.


    YeChuan had really heard of the ice city before, but he didn''t know the specific location. Originally YeChuan didn''t want to pay attention to the ice city, but now it seems that he really needs to consider the idea of the ice city.


    "Yes, it''s on the east side of the east capital, but just like tianwu city is on the other side of tianwuzong, it''s very far away from the center of gravity of the whole East capital, but frost city is close to the coastline, so their development is still good." Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "To the east of the east capital?" YeChuan had a spirit all of a sudden. It would be great if he was really in the east of the east capital.


    "Frost city is actually one of the most peripheral organizations of Dongdu city. They are close to the East coastline, but they are still very far away from the real Dongdu city." Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    "I don''t have this idea, but I believe we will have such an opportunity, ha ha!" Ye Chuan said with a smile: "but I just don''t know where the frost city is?"


    "You want to hold the ice city in your hand?" Yin Shuang has already admired Ye Chuan''s idea.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ice city is a good place. In fact, I hope ice city can become the place where we live..."


    "Son of the Lord of frost? I seem to have heard Ye Chuan say it, but he''s not in my range! " Qin Feng said with a smile, this time he has shown a strong self-confidence.


    "The son of the Lord of frost city used to take a fancy to lian''er, but I didn''t agree. You should know why?" Yin Shuang asked in a deep voice.


    However, men are men after all. Sometimes their pursuit of martial arts even exceeds everything. Can you stop others? This world has no strength, everything else is in vain, even if you don''t offend others, others may also offend you!


    Yin Shuang''s words are from the bottom of her heart, although she also knows that Qin Feng can''t really follow her route.


    "I know what you think. In fact, ordinary people can''t overcome the difficulties and obstacles along the way. So I hope you should take care of yourself. I know you have perseverance and perseverance, and your future is limitless. But lian''er can''t lose you, so I hope you can take care of yourself. "


    However, this is not his original intention, let alone his idea. What he hopes is that he can have his own world, or have more pursuits in martial arts.


    After all, he has his own ideas for many things. If he is with a woman forever, he can''t do it.


    In fact, Qin Feng himself has already thought about it. Yin Shuang temporarily stays at YeChuan''s side. When YeChuan''s side is stable, he is going out for a tour.


    This is a man''s promise, although I don''t know whether this man can do it or not, but now even if he can''t do it, he has to say this man''s promise.


    Qin Feng nodded and said with a straight face: "please don''t worry, Lord Yin. Qin Feng will never let lian''er be in danger."


    This is one of the reasons why lian''er doesn''t give up. Looking at Qin Feng coming, Yin Shuang greets Qin Feng and says, "Qin Feng, lian''er, I''ll give it to you. You have to take good care of lian''er. If lian''er has any mistakes, I''ll ask you."


    The relationship between women itself is a little complicated, let alone sisterhood? At this time, it''s very normal for lian''er to be reluctant to meet Yin Shuang. It''s quite normal for them not to meet for a long time, even for ten years.


    "Sister frost I I can''t bear to... " Lian''er and Yin Shuang have been in love for decades. If it wasn''t for Yin Shuang, lian''er would never be what she is now.


    "Thank you, sister Shuang..." Ye Chuan said in a deep voice. Yin Shuang said with a smile, "that''s right. Ha ha, lian''er, don''t cry. Isn''t it a good thing to find your lover? Why do you look like a crying ghost? "Although there are certain other elements in it, there are so many talents in this continent, who they support is who they don''t?


    There are more and more Xingyuan stones, and ye Chuan owes more and more to Su He Xuan and Yin Shuang.


    Although I don''t know how many Xingyuan stones Yin Shuang gave me, he knows, at least not too few.


    "Lian''er is here, ye Chuan. Don''t refuse, or you won''t treat me as your real sister..." As soon as Yin Shuang''s words came out, ye Chuan didn''t have any way. He took Yin Shuang''s storage ring directly.


    "Sister frost..." At this time, lian''er is also a little tearful. Looking at Yin Shuang and ye Chuan talking over there, lian''er also comes over. She has already obtained Yin Shuang''s consent and may have gone with Qin Feng.


    Now ye Chuan wants to go out on her own. Yin Shuang, who has no relatives, now regards Ye Chuan as her only relative. At the moment, she even dotes on Ye Chuan.


    In fact, Yin Shuang is also very optimistic about ye Chuan. The main reason is that they have lived together for a period of time, and they also have a sister and brother relationship. Although this relationship is not long, it is very deep.


    "Sister, how can I have your star stone? Besides, I still have Xingyuan stone on my side... " Ye Chuan quickly waved his hand, Yin Shuang to their own good, ye Chuan sometimes feel some inexplicable.


    As the leader of Fengwu City, the largest trading city of tianwuzong, Yin Shuang has huge savings.


    Yin Shuang nodded and said, "it''s good to have ambition. I hope you can succeed, too. Take this Xingyuan stone. Since you want to build a clan, you can''t lack money..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "elder sister, where did you go? How could I? But I don''t think tianwuzong is suitable for me. I hope I can go out and create our own world. "


    Yin Shuang looked at Ye Chuan with some complication and said, "I know you have some ideas about some things, but after all, he is your brother-in-law. I hope you don''t hate him..."


    However, ye Chuan''s later words are really warm. Even Yin Shuang can''t blame Ye Chuan at the moment.


    Although Yin Shuang had such an idea before, it''s impossible to think about it. After all, YeChuan''s strength is not enough to work alone, right? But I didn''t expect that YeChuan really made such a decision.


    YeChuan in front of the words is to tell Yin frost his decision, his decision is to leave tianwuzong.


    Ye Chuan said: "sister frost, I want to establish my own clan in the east capital in the future, and welcome sister frost to be a guest at that time. In the future, as long as you say hello to sister frost, no matter how far it is, ye Chuan will arrive in time."


    In fact, she wanted to ask some questions, but she couldn''t ask.


    "Well, don''t worry. Sister Shuang has nothing to do now. Besides, as you know, your brother-in-law has become the leader of tianwu sect, and I have nothing to worry about." Yin Shuang said with a smile.


    At the moment, he no longer regards Yin Shuang as the Lord of the city, but really regards Yin Shuang as his sister.


    "Frost elder sister, you also want to take good care, I wait for a period of time to come back to see you!" Ye Chuan faces Yin Shuang.


    Yin Shuang decided to return to tianwuzong for a while. The position of fengwucheng''s leader has no attraction for her. Too many things happened at this baizong feast.


    "Ye Chuan, my sister won''t send you away. You should be careful when you return to Wucheng this time, especially the yuan family..." Yin Shuang came out to see off, but Xiao Lingfeng had already set foot on the journey of returning to tianwuzong in advance.


    A month later, ye Chuan and others have gathered outside tianwu City, and their first stop is naturally Fengwu city.


    Ye Chuan, who was going to set out, raised his strength to the top ten of Diwu realm in tianwu city. His next goal is to reach the level of tianwu realm. Once he breaks through tianwu realm, he should feel different.


    It''s just that he is a city, not a clan. However, the idea that relying on this city can establish a clan is not something YeChuan has never thought of.


    On the other hand, on the sea, YeChuan thinks that a mermaid island is a very good choice.


    All these things can''t come up with this idea until they have passed. The most important thing for them now is to return to tianhezong.

 Chapter 467

    Everyone set out together, but ye Chuan had to go to Fengyun Zong to have a look at Qiu Yuting. Since he attended the baizong banquet, he had no contact with Qiu Yuting.


    Lu Zixuan looks at Ye Chuan and doesn''t speak, because ye Chuan tells her the truth.


    "You go, I''ll go with them, and then you''ll bring sister Yuting with you." Lu Zixuan doesn''t mean to be jealous now.


    "Boy, you''re tired of living, aren''t you? How dare you disrespect the people of lingyunzong? My Lord is coming to integrate Fengyun sect in a few days. Now I will teach you a lesson... "


    Bai Mo is just teasing children. These people are not even farts in his eyes.


    White Mo looked at a few humanity: "you a few silly, all day long know to say here? Can you show me what you can do? "


    Ye Chuan looked at a few people. They didn''t seem to have any purpose, but he didn''t know why they wanted to merge Fengyun clan. In fact, they had been at peace before?


    "Well, don''t you? However, the deadline has not yet come. Otherwise, I will kill your patriarch''s house now. I''d like to see how many lives Gu Xianglong has


    "You Don''t deceive others too much. Our patriarch said that even if they were broken, they would never be your puppets of lingyunzong! "


    "What? You''re shivering when you watch us talk? Did you get better last time? Ha ha ha "


    " they They are the people of lingyunzong... "


    From behind YeChuan, there appeared a group of people. They looked as many as five or six, each with a high toe and a high air, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Hahaha, the people of Fengyun sect are really shameless. They even say that we Lingyun sect people are shameless behind their backs? You really have courage... "


    "Lingyunzong is really unreasonable." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Obviously, Fengyun sect is really in a crisis, and it''s a very strong crisis. Otherwise, it''s impossible for diwujing''s disciples to come out to guard the mountain gate, right? Isn''t that a bit wasteful?


    "But the lingyunzong people are unreasonable. They said that we should finish their merger within one month. It''s three days before one month. The lingyunzong people always come here these days!" The leader said in a low voice.


    "Lingyunzong? To build a super clan? I have to ask for your opinion on this, don''t I? The same clan in tianwu sect, how can it be said to swallow it? " YeChuan also feels strange.


    Now they have some faith in the leader''s humanity: "in the north of Fengyun sect, there is a sect called Lingyun sect. Now they want our Lord to merge Fengyun sect into their Lingyun sect, saying that they want to build a super sect!"


    Those a few people are surprised, casually can see through own actual strength, this is absolute superior.


    "What''s the point of me lying to you?" Ye Chuan said with a smile, and the white ink on one side said: "just a few of you, you need me to cheat you?"


    "Are you really a friend of our Lord?" Among the others, one of the leaders looked at YeChuan and asked suspiciously.


    Otherwise, it seems that some things could not have happened.


    A man ran towards the mountain in a hurry. Ye Chuan looked at the crowd and asked strangely, "what''s going on here? You are... "


    Such a young man must be mediocre. How can he be friends with his own patriarch?


    "Are you a friend of our Lord? Wait for me. I''ll go to get through... " A person some don''t believe of looking at Ye Chuan, after all this ye Chuan and white Mo two people look very young.


    Then Bai Mo, who was ready to start, was stopped by Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan said in a deep voice, "brothers, I''m a friend of your patriarch Gu Xianglong. My name is Ye Chuan. Please let me know!"


    White ink disdains of cold hum a way: "where come of shrimp soldier crab general?"? How can it get in the way? "


    "Who''s coming?" At the moment, Fengyun Zong is like a big enemy. Watching Ye Chuan and Bai Mo walk in the direction of Fengyun Zong, several people surround Ye Chuan.


    Fengyun Zong, after nearly half a month''s long journey, ye Chuan, they also appeared in Fengyun Zong''s sphere of influence.


    Ye Chuan is the first two big. He will not talk about love with this guy in the future.


    "How about a bet? I can tell you that the white fox people are often hunted and become slaves of human beings. Do you know what kind of slaves they are? Do you know the price of a white fox beauty... " The white tiger is really no different from the sex wolf at this time.


    Ye Chuan obviously doesn''t think how reliable Bai Mo is. He''s really depressed now. This guy has a lot to say.


    It seems that the white fox clan is really under his jurisdiction. Ye Chuan said angrily: "hearing is false, seeing is true. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? You are a beast, not a human. You have such an eye... ""That''s right, brother. I can still pit you, can''t I? You also know that as a beast, my vision is very high. Take Lu Zixuan as an example. You think she is very beautiful, don''t you? But if you see the white fox clan, you will feel that the real beauty is here. " White tiger said with pride.


    If you don''t agree with this boy at this time, I''m afraid he can really talk to you all the time.


    "Well, well, I won''t argue with you about this woman. Anyway, it''s your life freedom. When can I see what kind of beauty your so-called white fox clan is, which makes you so obsessed?" YeChuan said helplessly.


    "Look, what did I say? If you are allowed to look for things all day, can''t I find a partner who loves you all my life? " White ink said seriously, two people have been joking with each other.


    And YeChuan feels that this guy is really beautiful.


    "I''m a colorful tiger, and I''m really colorful..." Ye Chuan is not angry and says, obviously in his opinion, this guy is already possessed.


    "I tell you, it''s normal that you don''t like the white tigers, but there are more beauties in the white foxes. It''s really beautiful. If I wasn''t born as a divine beast and had to find the white tigers, I really want to find a white fox to taste something new..." Bai Mo laughs.


    For him, he still likes the real human, not the female tiger.


    "Well, you''d better stop right now..." Ye Chuan doesn''t want to marry a tiger himself. He can''t get through this psychologically. What else can he talk about?


    "Of course, I like our white tigers. Ye Chuan, I can tell you that we white tigers have many beautiful women. Do you want me to introduce them to you? Ha ha


    "Do you like tigers or humans?" Ye Chuan some half jokingly said.


    "What? a female tiger? Damn, now I can transform into human form, and naturally I can also find human beings! " White ink depressed said.


    "Just you? Ha ha, it''s better to find a female tiger... " Ye Chuan ha ha a joy, this time to find a tiger, it seems that in white ink can really reflect the incisive.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "I really haven''t seen Qiu Yuting. You can really find a woman when you are free. I have to try it at any time..."


    This time they went to Fengyun Zong, it was already familiar.


    When I come here, I don''t have any worries, but when I leave, I have a lot of worries. People grow and experience in such an environment.


    Ye Chuan and Bai Mo galloped forward. He didn''t stay in Fengwu City, but Zang qingsuo and Zhan Yuntao must stay in Fengwu city for a while.


    Ye Chuan is also honest to them, without any concealment, but Fengyun Zong is not so far away from Fengwu city.


    "Well, I''ll see you in tianhezong then..." Zang qingsuo and others also said with a smile, now they all take ye Chuan as the backbone, and there is no need to explain anything else.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "well, white ink will follow me, and the rest of you will follow white wolf. Let''s go to tianhezong first."


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s appearance, everyone was smiling. Zang qingsuo said with a smile: "understand, we absolutely understand!"


    Compared with the difficulties along the way of Wudao, this thing seems to be so difficult.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t know what to say. Although he has been thinking about the concept of "support from left to right", just when she supports from left to right, he finds that it''s not a human thing at all.


    Ye Chuan looked at it and said, "Zixuan, thank you for your understanding."


    Originally, she was psychologically prepared for YeChuan, but YeChuan did have many ways to attract women''s attention, and she was no exception, let alone others?


    The leader of Ling yunzong seems to be about 35 years old. Bai Mo has seen through his strength all of a sudden. It''s just tianwujing Liuzhong. Can a boy of tianwujing Liuzhong be so arrogant?


    This is just a joke. As a beast, Baimo naturally has his own idea. Now a person who doesn''t know what is coming out of him, and he wants to greet them.


    "You? You want to teach me a lesson? Are you sure? " White ink coldly looking at the person in front, he himself not natural smile.

 Chapter 468

    In front of Fengyun Zong, the atmosphere was already tense. Even the gatekeepers of Gedi Wujing had some unnatural legs shaking. They knew the strength of these people.


    Before that, they beat him in front of their Lord, who was defeated in the end.


    And this man is just the vanguard of Ling yunzong. How many powerful people are there?


    "Not yet?" Gu Taolue said with a smile: "now there is only one way to wait for us, that is to serve Lingyun Zong sincerely. When I break through the nine levels of tianwu realm, I will let Fengyun Zong appear in people''s sight again."


    "The nine peaks of tianwu realm?" White ink is also doubt of ask a way.


    Gu Xianglong is nothing more than the top four of tianwu realm. He wants to fight against the top nine of tianwu realm. That''s not the case at all.


    Other people''s strength is over there. How can they afford to offend the powerful people in tianwu kingdom?


    "Looking for him? I think it''s better to forget it. The leader of Lingyun sect is the strong one at the top of tianwu kingdom! " Gu Tao was a little discouraged when he talked about the leader of Lingyun sect.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ancient patriarch, although Bai Mo''s words are a little ugly, he doesn''t brag. If you look for Bai Mo, you should be able to solve this problem. His strength is better than mine... "


    "Well, my elder brother has spoken, so I won''t give you the same opinion..." White ink road.


    "Sorry, sorry..." Gu Xianglong followed Bai Mo and said hello. Now where does he have the capital to talk about other things? We can solve the present situation.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Bai Mo, what are you doing? Brother Gu is also our brother. You have the strength to go outside... "


    "Just you? Do you brag that you don''t want money? " Gu Taolue always spoke so wildly, but he made Bai Mo stunned. Then Bai Mo vomited, and Xingzi said, "how dare you talk to Bai Xiaoye like this? I''m tired of living, aren''t I? "


    "Isn''t it a broken Lingyun sect? As long as you take care of me, I''ll do it for you all by myself! " White ink doesn''t matter.


    "Well, it should be better. At least they will give you some face?" At this time, Gu Xianglong was a dead horse and a living horse doctor.


    "But it''s no use for me to be a champion. If I entered tianwuzong, I would be able to speak. But now I''m not going to tianwuzong. I''m afraid I can speak at this time..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Are you really a champion? Damn it. This boy can''t get a fourth place. Now the champion is here. What''s the problem? " Gu Tao''s voice is deep.


    "The champion was also won by fluke, but I didn''t aspire to tianwuzong, so I didn''t enter tianwuzong!" YeChuan explained with a smile.


    Gu Xianglong''s face was a little dim. At this moment, his eyes lit up and he looked at YeChuan with hope.


    "What? You won the championship? Is it true or not? " Gu Taolue suddenly came to the spirit. It seems that the champion of this hundred feast is ye. However, the specific news has not yet been spread, but the boy who is the fourth is very positive and spread his news.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "what''s good about tianwuzong? Ye Chuan won the championship and didn''t go to tianwuzong. It''s nothing great!"


    Gu Taolue was a little disappointed and said, "if you also enter tianwuzong, we Fengyun Zong may be able to avoid disaster."


    "Didn''t enter..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Gu Taolue said happily: "you see, even ye Chuan has said that. Am I right? By the way, YeChuan, have you made any achievements at the baizong banquet this time? Did you enter tianwuzong? "


    Gu Taolue''s speech is still as funny as ever, but ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s not so exaggerated, but it''s right that you don''t go. You''re also abused when you go!"


    "Dad, what do you always watch me do? I didn''t want to go to the feast myself. You should know that this time, there are so many experts in the feast. Don''t you want your son to hang up like this? "


    "Because of this young man, Ling yunzong is very arrogant now. Several large clans around him dare not make any noise at all. They have been annexed by them. It''s said that they protect these clans. In fact, they are not annexed?" Gu Xianglong was depressed. Then he looked at Gu Taolue.


    Ye Chuan on one side was also a little puzzled and said, "yes, it should be that boy. It turns out that he was from lingyunzong."


    "The fourth place of baizong feast? Isn''t that the boy who fought against Qin Feng? " White Mo smiles a way.


    "Lingyunzong is a big sect in the north of our country. It is said that lingyunzong''s disciples won the fourth place in the baizong feast this time..."


    "Well, what is the origin of lingyunzong? So arrogant? " Ye Chuan is also puzzled to ask a way.


    "Well, it''s a long story. Let me just say it briefly..." Gu Xianglong said in a deep voice.Now for Gu Xianglong, he is already disheartened. From his face, we can see what is going on.


    Now it seems that Gu Xianglong himself can''t deal with it, so naturally he has to see how to help Gu Xianglong.


    What ye Chuan wants to know most now is that Fengyun Zong encountered a crisis, which is good, but how big is the crisis?


    "Brother Gu, what happened? Before, I had a little understanding outside, but I didn''t know enough about it, so I want to ask you what happened... "


    After entering Gu Xianglong''s mansion, ye Chuan didn''t ask Gu Xianglong to call Qiu Yuting. First of all, he had to know the basic situation of Fengyun sect. Otherwise, it would make Gu Xianglong feel uncomfortable?


    "That''s right, hehe. Let''s go in and have a talk. There''s plenty of time, so don''t worry, hehe!" Gu Xianglong said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this time I mainly come to see Yu Ting. Well, elder brother Gu, let''s go in and talk about it again? Anyway, we can''t talk about anything from this side, can we? "


    Gu Xianglong glared at Gu Taolue. The so-called family ugliness should not be publicized, let alone in front of so many disciples?


    "What a fart, ye Chuan. Let me tell you, Fengyun sect is finished. Lingyun sect is going to eat us!" Before Gu Xianglong spoke, Gu Taolue had already told the story.


    "How are you, old master and brother?" Ye Chuan greets Gu Xianglong and Gu Taolue.


    "Brother ye, why are you here?" Gu Xianglong looked at YeChuan and asked with a smile. Although he was exhausted these days, he was also happy to see YeChuan.


    These people are all called "fair friends" by Fengyun Zong. When Fengyun Zong met with a disaster, they were already far away. At this time, Gu Xianglong''s heart was cold.


    But now Fengyun Zong is in crisis, and everyone is depressed. Those so-called friends before are almost invisible now, and they don''t know what these people are doing?


    Lord Gu Xianglong is a man who likes to make friends, which is basically known by Fengyun clan.


    People have been riding on their heads, and they don''t give a fart. Originally, they thought this was a friend of the patriarch, and it should be the rescue soldiers invited by the patriarch. Now they know, maybe they are just some friends.


    Looking at the appearance of Ye Chuan and Bai Mo, the gatekeepers are respectful on the surface. After all, they are the friends of the patriarch. But behind their back, they look down on these people. What kind of friends are they? What a shame!


    White ink is indifferent smile way: "also right, with these people see eye to eye, also dirty my hand!"


    Looking at the people who left, ye Chuan said with a smile: "white ink, forget it, what do you want to do with them?"


    Before, he hit the doorman just because of Liwei. If he wants these people to see him from the bottom of their hearts, they will have a sense of fear. This is what he wants to do most.


    One of the reasons why he doesn''t do it now is that their Lord has an order. He can''t do it before the deadline of one month.


    Finish saying, that head also didn''t return of walk, before leaving to white Mo or cruel smile.


    "Well, Gu Xianglong, who are these people? Do you know the consequence of offending lingyunzong? I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now listen to me. In three days, the Lord of our clan will come. I hope you will cooperate at that time. Otherwise, waiting for you will be the preparation to destroy the clan! "


    "Wait..." Just when Bai Mo and these people are about to have a conflict, Gu Xianglong has come here with Gu Taolue. Gu Xianglong looks at Ye Chuan and is stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Chuan to come at this time.


    Of course, the people in Canghai generally have a very strong loyalty, even if they know that the cohesion of a clan is very terrible.


    Now what they mean is that even the most powerful patriarch has no way to deal with these people. What can they do?


    "Well, Taolue, when are you going to wait? Do you think Ling yunzong can really accommodate us? I''ll tell you, they won''t be able to turn us around again! " Although Gu Xianglong''s strength is not strong, he has a good insight into other people''s hearts.


    What''s more, it''s just a simple truth. How can these people really develop themselves? It''s obviously impossible.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "let''s talk about it at that time. Anyway, I''ll stay here for a few days. I''ll solve this problem at that time. I''m going! By the way, brother Gu, where is Yuting? I''ll go and play with her... "

 Chapter 469

    Qiu Yuting is living in her own place at the moment, and some of her sisters are also there.


    Now the whole Fengyun sect is facing the enemy. Many people already know what happened to Fengyun sect, but what can they do?


    What problems can they solve by relying on a group of people in the real martial arts world? There was a man who came casually. The patriarch couldn''t beat him. What else could he talk about?


    After seeing Yang Junlie, all the women bowed their heads. After all, they wanted to leave Fengyun Zong directly after they saw that Fengyun Zong was in crisis. Such a thing is really very bad.


    "Elder Yang, you look very happy, ha ha!" Ye Chuan looked at the arrival of Yang Junlie and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, brother ye, what brings you here?" Yang Junlie, the elder of Fengyun sect, has a very good relationship with Ye Chuan.


    Just as he was about to speak, a cheerful voice came out from behind him.


    "Now that Fengyun Zong has encountered such difficulties, we just leave. I''m sorry to the Lord..." Qiu Yuting is kind-hearted after all. At this time, she is still worried.


    "But..." Qiu Yuting hesitated again. Ye Chuan said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "That''s a deal. Ha ha, Yuting, your husband is so nice." A woman some flower crazy of say.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I have a place over there. It''s OK, so we don''t have a place to live." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "YeChuan, can you really take them with you?" Qiu Yuting also asks Ye Chuan with her eyes shining. It''s obvious that she also has this idea, but she doesn''t mean to say it.


    "Come with me? That''s OK. At that time, we''ll be able to bring Yuting to our family together, and it won''t make Yuting lonely! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Ye Chuan, you have no conscience, so you take Yu Ting''s sister and leave us here to suffer from bullying. Why don''t our sisters go with you?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect that such things happened in Fengyun Zong, which really made elder brother Gu have a headache, ha ha!" YeChuan said with a smile.


    What is the concept of the nine peaks of tianwu realm? It''s terrible to think about it. It''s beyond their imagination.


    It''s a bit of bullshit to say that ye Chuan can solve the problem. After all, ye Chuan can solve the problem in those years because there is not a big gap in strength. But this time, Ling yunzong, according to those people in zongmen, even has a strong man at the top of tianwu realm.


    "Have you met the Lord?" When Qiu Yuting heard that ye Chuan mentioned Gu Xianglong, she remembered that Fengyun Zong was in great crisis.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "I met brother Gu Xianglong when I first came here. I just came here after chatting for a while."


    "When do you say you can''t sleep Qiu Yuting''s face is slightly red. It''s obvious that this is the case when she comes to the point.


    "We''re not good. Yuting misses you, but she can''t sleep."


    "Ladies, how have you been?" Ye Chuan greets the crowd, while Bai Mo grins.


    "Wow, YeChuan is so romantic..." A burst of envy, Qiu Yuting is also shy to lower the head.


    A lot of times, a man is like this. Once he has the ability to treat this woman well, he will have a strong voice.


    "I came here to take you away naturally. Hehe, you are my woman. Shouldn''t you follow me?" At this time, ye Chuan was more confident than when he first came here.


    "YeChuan, why are you here?" In fact, Qiu Yuting had some worries before. When ye Chuan left, he told her that they were too young to understand their feelings. This time, he came here to really confirm their relationship.


    "Yuting..." Ye Chuan looks at Qiu Yuting and smiles, but he is very reserved.


    Liu Ying and Qiu Yuting naturally miss them all, but most of the time they are in their hearts.


    In fact, ye Chuan is also thinking about Qiu Yuting, but he has been with Lu Zixuan all the time, so he will not show it at this time.


    "YeChuan..." Qiu Yuting''s voice trembled. She couldn''t see her little lover for such a long time. No one would miss her.


    When ye Chuan was about to leave, he gave them so many yuan Dan. This valuable thing soon made these women break through in martial arts.


    Many people don''t know ye Chuan. After all, ye Chuan only appeared in a small area, but naturally these women all know ye Chuan.


    Since I got to know ye Chuan, his status in Fengyun sect has been increasing day by day. Even as a young leader, Gu Taolue looks like my sister-in-law. Anyone who wants to bully him will have a hard time with him. Now the whole clan has confessed her as an aunt.Several women don''t know what to say. At this time, Qiu Yuting sees the arrival of Ye Chuan, and her eyes are full of surprises. In fact, if it wasn''t for ye Chuan before, how could she have such treatment here?


    "Why are you squeaking when you come..."


    "YeChuan..."


    I used to talk about people outside the door, but now that Cao * Cao * is coming, it makes people exclaim.


    When I heard a man''s cough, I thought that this was the place where the female disciples lived. All the girls rushed to the door and looked at Ye Chuan, so almost all of them were shocked.


    "Who?"


    Ye Chuan can''t help it any longer. For him, he hasn''t seen Qiu Yuting for a long time. It''s better to listen to their worries than to show up directly.


    "Cough..."


    All of you talk to me, ye Chuan is a little big outside, but women''s chatting is chatting after all. Up to now, no one has really gone out, has he?


    "That is, who knows what happened then? Anyway, I''m depressed now. If I could go, I would have left long ago. "


    "Yes, yes. In fact, we are also worried about Yu Ting. Ye Chuan is really worried. It''s been a long time, and we don''t say it. At least take away Yu Ting''s sister? Can we go out one by one? "


    "Ha ha, we are just joking. Now it''s time to make a joke, isn''t it OK?"


    "Yuting sister, in fact, the elder sister knows that ye Chuan is a good person. At this time, the sisters don''t want to take Yuting as a brush. Now we all share the same goal, isn''t it?"


    "Sisters, you don''t have to say that ye Chuan knows how well he knows me and how well he knows you, don''t you? I believe it''s in your eyes that you have made such progress in the past two years through dibuyuandan. " Qiu Yuting said in a deep voice.


    "All the banquets have been over for such a long time, and he won''t come to see you. If it were me..."


    "I have absolute confidence in him, although I don''t know how to express my feelings, but I know he is a responsible man!" Qiu Yuting said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that you have great confidence in YeChuan, cluck..."


    Qiu Yuting also interjected: "the clan has been in crisis. As a member of Fengyun clan, I am duty bound. My husband has gone to attend a hundred grand banquets. So far, there is no news. I am also very worried. But if I leave at this time, what will sisters do? I believe that even if I have an accident, my husband will take revenge for me. "


    "That''s right. Anyway, if there''s a crisis in the clan, I won''t leave."


    "Why are you so afraid of death? If there is no Fengyun sect, if there is no lord, can we live our life now? Run away from a little difficulty? Can you be regarded as a member of Fengyun clan? "


    "Then what? We can''t wait to die here, can we? Although the survival of the clan has something to do with us, let''s just die. It''s better for us to merge directly with lingyunzong. "


    "Go? Where are you going? It is said that there are people from lingyunzong guarding the outside now. Is it tantamount to death for us to go out now? "


    Qiu Yuting''s house, several sisters gathered together, one of the women said: "Yuting, we are helpless, you already have men, you still have time to go!"


    White Mo ha ha says with a smile: "know know, I haven''t seen sister-in-law yet!"


    Ye Chuan looked at Bai Mo and said, "can you be more serious? Not serious at all? This is where your sister-in-law lives, you know? "


    "This place is really fragrant..." White ink nose sniffed, and then a sideline incense appearance, let a person look at some depressed.


    "Just now, I overheard that brother Ye was going to leave with these beauties from my family?" Yang Junlie asked with a smile, I know your eyes very well.


    "Do you think elder Yang is not right?" Ye Chuan looks at Yang Junlie with a smile. Yang Junlie shrugs his shoulders and says, "you can take them with you. When lingyunzong''s people come, we don''t know what happened. I''m relieved to take more. I wanted to get Yuting away before, or I''m sorry for you, brother ye... "


    "Thank you for being old, ha ha..." Ye Chuangong arched his hand. Obviously, he is grateful for Yang Junlie. After all, people think about him.

 Chapter 470

    The appearance of Ye Chuan has put a lot of burden down in people''s hearts, especially Qiu Yuting and others. They didn''t expect that ye Chuan appeared like a God at this critical moment.


    In fact, Yang Junlie already knew the arrival of YeChuan. It''s only because YeChuan went to Gu Xianglong''s side that he didn''t come here until YeChuan passed. Obviously, it was also to coordinate YeChuan''s time.


    Before he came to see ye Chuan, Yang Junlie also went to Gu Xianglong to learn about the situation. He also wanted to know what ye Chuan was doing this time?


    Because there is no if, but I''m afraid she will either fight with the sun family or marry sun Yuanliang.


    Qiu Yuting will naturally be satisfied. Many times she feels lucky. If it wasn''t for meeting Ye Chuan, what kind of ending would she be now? No one may know that.


    Qiu Yuting nodded warmly and said with a smile on her face, "I know that what I love is your people. I know that you still love others, but as long as you love me all the time, I will be satisfied."


    Ye Chuan gently caressed Qiu Yuting''s hair and said, "Yuting, don''t think too much about it. In fact, I know I''m a little * and I can''t help myself a lot of times. But please rest assured that since I want you, I will love you all my life and never leave you!"


    Qiu Yu Ting was a little relieved and said, "well, if my sisters all accept me, then I''m willing to go with you. If they don''t accept me, I''d rather stay in Fengyun Zong as long as you come to see me when you have time. "


    "No, don''t worry. They are all very good." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Lu Zixuan is like this, Liu Ying is like this, and others are like this.


    Anyway, there is always a reason. From the perspective of simple relationship between men and women, many people think that a man with strength should have a lot of women.


    However, such women are still in the minority after all, either their character is too arrogant, their own strength is also very strong, or their family is very strong.


    Women in this world are often difficult to understand, but some women feel that their life can only have a man, and a man''s life is only worthy of her.


    Another is that what she is worried about now is whether Lu Zixuan and Liu Ying will accept him or not, and she will not worry about whether she will accept him in the future?


    In fact, most of the time, ye Chuan also thinks that women are a bit of a mess and hard to deal with. But sometimes, she thinks that women are easy to deal with. Just like Qiu Yuting now, what she worries about is not whether ye Chuan wants her or not. What she worries about is whether ye Chuan wants her or doesn''t want her in the future?


    "YeChuan, I If I go back with you, the other sisters... " What Qiu Yuting is most worried about now is that ye Chuan''s women won''t accept her.


    Moreover, ye Chuan has helped her a lot. Sometimes, ye Chuan''s selfless dedication has touched her heart.


    Qiu Yuting of course willing, although has been in Fengyun Zong, in fact, she is very willing to follow Ye Chuan.


    "We are brothers, and you will understand later. I''ll take you back this time, will you? Yu Ting Ye Chuan looks at Qiu Yuting. In fact, he hasn''t asked her for her own opinion.


    "And how did you know him?" Qiu Yuting some wonder, so powerful people why follow Ye Chuan silent? Has YeChuan reached a certain level?


    "Is it necessary for me to cheat you? Ha ha, you will know later... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Is the strength of this white ink really so strong?" Although Qiu Yuting believes ye Chuanhuo''s words, her subjective consciousness also thinks that this white ink should not be so powerful.


    Her sisters are the same. They may think that few people are strong in Baimo, but many people think that YeChuan is strong.


    Now let''s see. Sometimes when a bull tells the truth, no one will believe it. Many people''s criteria for judging whether a person is powerful or not are still based on their own subjective assumptions.


    This is the strength. Qiu Yuting thought that the white ink was just bragging. She didn''t expect that the man just now was so arrogant.


    Even if the people of wuzunjing come here now, I''m afraid they won''t get much benefit.


    Although Bai Mo is the highest level of tianwu realm, his consciousness has reached the level of wusheng realm, and people with the same strength have been crushed by Bai Mo in the first place.


    "Not to mention a small Lingyun sect, even if the leader of tianwu sect arrived in person, his strength would be no match for him!" What ye Chuan said is that he is very confident. When Su Hexuan came, Bai Mo also saw Su Hexuan''s strength, which is just the four fold of wuzunjing.


    "This Is it true or not? " Qiu Yuting is also shocked by Ye Chuan''s words. If that person really has this ability, isn''t that


    Bai Mo''s real strength is absolutely to reach the four levels of wuzunjing, or even higher. Ye Chuan himself doesn''t know how high it is. However, there is no doubt about Bai Mo''s strength.Ye Chuan''s words are a little light. You should know that Bai Mo is at the level of beast. Even now the people in wuzunjing are definitely not his opponents.


    "He didn''t talk big. He really has this ability, but I don''t think too many explanations have any meaning now. Maybe Ling yunzong can kill them with one finger."


    Now there is no one, Qiu Yuting naturally put his arm and YeChuan''s arm wrapped together, two people feel like glue.


    Qiu Yuting said with a smile: "your friend can really talk big, but it''s fun to watch."


    From time to time, I heard Bai Mo saying that lingyunzong was something, and ye Chuan just laughed.


    After Yang Junlie left, ye Chuan and Qiu Yuting got along with each other alone, while Bai Mo was taken by a group of sisters, drinking and chatting with each other.


    YeChuan finished to white ink delivered a signal, he only said a few words, that is to speak with strength.


    "What if we don''t solve it? You can''t watch it disappear, can you? Ha ha, but it''s OK. Anyway, since I''ve come here, I''ll come across this matter again, and it will be solved naturally at that time. "


    At that time, Fengyun sect will disappear on tianwu sect''s map plate. At this time, Yang Junlie thinks that if ye Chuan continues to stay here, the danger will increase a lot.


    In fact, it''s just a cover. Don''t they just want to merge Fengyun Zong? That sounds good. In fact, it''s nonsense. People are not stupid. The so-called merger is just a merger.


    But what he has to face is the leader of lingyunzong. Lingyunzong has already spoken. Their leader will soon arrive at Fengyun Zong to talk about the so-called merger.


    Ye Chuan''s strength should be good. Yang Junlie knows it. After all, he is the champion of a hundred feasts. He must have the capital and strength.


    "YeChuan, are you going to wait until Fengyun Zong''s affairs are solved?" Yang Junlie looks at Ye Chuan incredulously.


    But he was depressed. At the moment, Bai Mo didn''t speak much. Ye Chuan said with a smile: "soldiers will come to block the water and cover the earth. We''ll talk about it then. But this time, because of Fengyun Zong, I originally decided to leave tomorrow. Now it seems that I''ll stay a little longer!"


    Bai Mo is so angry in his heart that he wants to show it in front of a beautiful woman. It''s a pity that the beautiful woman doesn''t give him the chance to show it. What can you do for him? Anyway, now he looks very depressed.


    Ye Chuan is depressed. This is not the first time that Bai Mo has encountered such a situation, but he can''t really expose Bai Mo''s identity, can he?


    "YeChuan, who is this? How can you talk nonsense? "


    "Looking at him so young, how can he boast without making a draft? It''s depressing


    "Well, can tianwujing jiuzhong kill people with one finger? Is it true or not? "


    "Who is this man? How do you know hule? What else does Ye Chuan have? Why did he come out again? "


    Bai Mo is very proud of himself, but there are very few people who believe him.


    "Don''t you take me personally? I have said that if you leave this matter to me, you can rest assured. Isn''t it a Lingyun sect? It''s easy. One finger can even them out! "


    "Don''t embarrass Ye Chuan any more. Baizong feast is a gathering place for the young generation of experts, but it''s still young after all. If ye Chuan is given decades of time, jiuzhong might be nothing, but it''s still too difficult now..." Yang Junlie''s timely rescue for YeChuan.


    "I just heard about this. The leader of lingyunzong, nainainai, is a strong man at the top of tianwujing. I really can''t deal with him..." Ye Chuan spread out his hand, but let a few people across a burst of depression.


    Ye Chuan is the first two big. Do these women think that winning a championship is omnipotent?


    "Yes, the guy of lingyunzong is said to have won the fourth place. Now he''s always yelling. It''s really depressing. YeChuan, can you get rid of them?"


    "Well, we will have capital when we go out in the future. We are the champions of baizong feast. In the future, we can see who dares to bully us, even lingyunzong!"


    "Yes, YeChuan, we used to hear about the hundred grand banquets. It''s very difficult for Fengyun clan to have anyone qualified to participate in the hundred grand banquets, let alone the champion or not. This time we really saw the champion with our own eyes, and we are also the husband of our good sisters. Do you think we can not be excited? "


    "Baizong feast is very powerful. As we all know, ye Chuan, don''t be modest!"


    "It''s just a coincidence. It''s just a coincidence. Can you stop talking about it? I''m already the first master of Dongsheng Shenzhou..." Ye Chuan also had no choice but to smile.


    Originally, ye Chuan didn''t intend to say it, but now Fengyun Zong is in such a crisis, which seems to have no confidence. In fact, ye Chuan''s saying is to give Gu Xianglong enough confidence.YeChuan is a little helpless. He told Gu Xianglong that there was no way. In order to let Gu Xianglong relax.


    Now the number one of the 100 grand banquets is standing in front of them and saying this to them. How can they not be flattered?


    It''s a feast of hundreds. It''s a feast of genius of tianwuzong. What kind of strength and talent does it need to be ranked fourth?


    Ling yunzong, who won the fourth place in the banquet, really scared the people of Fengyun Zong.


    Of course, these women have heard of this grand banquet, but they seldom pay attention to such things that seem to be out of their reach.


    A lot of people don''t even have the qualification of the ten major exchange competitions, let alone go to a hundred grand banquets.


    It''s Qiu Yuting''s turn and the women behind her to exclaim. They respond to Ye Chuan with a kind of very warm eyes. That''s the first place in a hundred grand banquets.


    "YeChuan, how can you Why did you come first? "


    Of course, Yang Junlie''s eyes are only on tianwuzong. When it comes to the east capital, I''m afraid wuzunjing is nothing. Although he can be better than most people, his absolute strength is still not very good in the east capital.


    There are even some people who can reach the level of wuzunjing. Wuzunjing, how enviable is that? If someone in Fengyun sect can get the level of wuzunjing, who else can bully them?


    But when the real facts happened, Yang Junlie was still shocked. We should know that the 100 grand banquets in each session, the champions, and the future achievements will not be too bad after all.


    He once thought about this problem. After all, ye Chuan''s self-confidence is very convincing.


    "Brother ye, you are really amazing. You can be the best in this grand banquet. That''s really your outstanding talent and skill." In fact, Yang Junlie did not expect that ye Chuan was the first prize in this feast.


    This kind of thing she does not want to happen, also does not want to happen, because she really does not have a little feeling for sun Yuanliang, in fact, she is also a yearning for love, in the face of love, she is also indomitable.


    But at this time, the love without hesitation is really some luxury for her. Meeting YeChuan is the most beautiful scene in her life. She comes down from the sky and tries to turn the tide around!


    Who doesn''t like such a man?

 Chapter 471

    Ye Chuan and Qiu Yuting have come to Fengyun sect for the first time before. Looking at the scenery of Fengyun sect, ye Chuan also has a feeling that he wants to hold the world in his hand.


    "I''m going to build a clan on the other side of the east capital, a clan of our own!" YeChuan said.


    After hearing this, Qiu Yuting''s eyes were filled with shock and said, "do you want to build a clan yourself? This Is that exaggeration? "


    Qiu Yuting said with a smile: "white ink was brought to drink by my sisters. I guess I haven''t woken up yet?"


    "Yuting, what I say is the spilled water. You can rest assured that Fengyun Zong is OK? Where''s Bai Mo? I don''t know where I''m going to be happy! " YeChuan looked around, not even a shadow of white ink.


    "YeChuan, you really need to help the Lord tomorrow. He is so kind to us at ordinary times!" Qiu Yuting said coquettishly that although she also knew that ye Chuan would help Gu Xianglong, she still consolidated it.


    It''s just that I have a certain strength, and I''m lucky enough to become the envy of many people.


    In fact, if he had no strength, I''m afraid he would have been turned into a piece of loess.


    In this world, without strength, many things will happen that make them regret for life. Ye Chuan''s desire for strength is becoming stronger and stronger now.


    Now they have only this way, ye Chuan looked at a lonely back, the heart is also a little sigh.


    Dead horse as live horse doctor!


    "Boss, it seems that this matter can only please you!" Gu Taolue didn''t have any way now. In fact, he didn''t want his father to die?


    What''s more, this time many people''s voices basically supported Fengyun Zong''s defection to Lingyun Zong. However, as the patriarch, he was absolutely impossible. This is the bottom line and principle of Gu Xianglong''s life.


    Who makes them less powerful than these people? However, Gu Xianglong is also a man of backbone, but the foundation of Fengyun sect lies in this. If he is to be destroyed by himself, what is the difference between Fengyun sect and Fengyun sect?


    Gu Xianglong nodded with the same feeling. Just like Ling yunzong, they had no way to expand.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the whole world is like this. It''s not that if I don''t bully others, others won''t bully me."


    Gu Xianglong said with a smile: "I''d like to thank brother Ye. To tell you the truth, if I can keep Fengyun clan, I can''t have any conflict with these people. It''s just that sometimes I don''t provoke others, but others love to provoke us, which makes us very depressed!"


    After all, now that people refuse to leave, they still have to stay to help themselves, which is enough to show their sincerity.


    "What? Is Lord Yin your sister? If so, we really don''t have to be afraid of lingyunzong people. " Gu Xianglong looks at Ye Chuan in shock. Although he doesn''t know whether what ye Chuan said is true or false, people won''t cheat themselves in this matter.


    Although the strength of white ink to shake off yinshuang a few streets, but yinshuang''s influence is really too great.


    Since Gu Xianglong doesn''t believe that white ink can solve the problem, ye Chuan can only throw Yin Shuang out first.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "elder brother Gu may not know that I have a sister named Yin Shuang in Fengwu city. Even if I can''t solve problems, my sister can always solve them, right? What''s more, if lingyunzong really does it, it''s not known who will win? "


    Ye Chuan is also helpless. He has already communicated with Gu Xianglong before. How can ye Chuan let Gu Xianglong take the responsibility for this matter??


    "Brother ye, I appreciate your kindness, but do you know that the strength of lingyunzong is too strong. Now they are in a fierce situation again. I''m determined to die. I don''t want to disturb you! " Gu Xianglong was generous and died.


    "Elder brother Gu, I have already said that we can''t leave until we have solved this matter, otherwise Yuting won''t be at ease, will she? Since I''m here, I have to give elder brother Gu an explanation. Otherwise, how can I take care of my wife? " Then ye Chuan looked at Qiu Yuting and Gu Xianglong, and said with a smile.


    Gu Tao on one side said slightly depressed: "boss ye, do you know? My father is going to make peace with death. I''m so depressed. I said that rather than do it like this, I''d better compromise and wait for a comeback. But my father has made up his mind, and I can''t persuade him! "


    Now in his term of office, he wants to swallow the whole Fengyun clan. At this time, Gu Xianglong also shows a kind of momentum of abandoning himself and others.


    It''s a vicious struggle. In fact, ancient Xianglong had a mentality that he would rather be a broken jade than a broken one. Fengyun sect was the result of the efforts of the whole ancestors. He was just a successor.


    Gu Xianglong''s face changed a little and said, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. Ling yunzong came here and said that their leader will come to our Fengyun clan for negotiation tomorrow. I''m here to inform brother ye that you should leave while they haven''t come today. I''m afraid there will be a fierce fight tomorrow...""Ha ha, brother Gu, what''s the matter with you coming here so early?" Ye Chuan knew that Gu Xianglong also went to the three treasures hall.


    Gu Xianglong took Gu Taolue to YeChuan''s residence. Looking at Qiu Yuting''s red face, he also said with a smile, "brother ye, are you up?"


    After a long night, ye Chuan feels fresh and fresh the next day. At the moment, Qiu Yuting is also churun *, adding a charming temperament to the whole person, which makes people feel charming.


    At the moment, his whole body seemed to be excited about beating chicken blood, and Qiu Yuting just panted when she let her hold her hands, but ye Chuan was still able to restrain himself.


    Liu Ying is so, so is Lu Zixuan. Ye Chuan is still a pure virgin after all.


    In fact, he came to this world, although there are still a few women, but there are no real people who have relations.


    "Hate..." Qiu Yuting quickly avoided Ye Chuan''s hand, and then whispered: "how bad is it for people to see in broad daylight? At night... "


    Ye Chuan hugged Qiu Yuting and said, "Yuting, you don''t believe in being a husband? It seems that I''m going to array you on the spot! "


    "Is there really nothing in Fengyun Zong?" Qiu Yuting is still worried.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. There are many girls over there, and you won''t be short of partners then." Ye Chuan said comfortingly.


    "That''s great. Ha ha, I''m afraid of being alone after I leave these sisters!" Qiu Yuting actually thinks so. If she does, she will feel lonely.


    Although the establishment of the clan is not overnight, if there are no hands, everything else is bullshit.


    "Naturally, we can go together. Ha ha, it''s not only that. I want to invite the experts of Tianhe sect and other major sects around to be the foundation of the whole sect." YeChuan has many ideas, but his first idea now is to increase popularity.


    "My sisters, can they go together?" Qiu Yuting asked.


    However, as long as you have xingyuanshi, it''s certainly not a problem for you to have hands. It''s just that what ye Chuan needs now is people who are loyal to their clan, not others.


    Now that they have so many people, it is not enough to build a corner of the clan. What they lack most is manpower.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "that''s natural, otherwise you stay here alone, I''m not at ease, ha ha!" What is Ye Chuan lacking most now? Isn''t it human? If there are enough people, he doesn''t need to worry.


    "Shall I go with you?" Qiu Yuting asked excitedly.


    "Ha ha, you''ll have a chance to see it later. This time, I''m going to take you back to tianhezong to see my master, and then we''ll go to the east capital, OK?" Ye Chuan seems to be asking Qiu Yuting.


    "Equivalent to so many tianwuzong? My God, how much space does that need? " Qiu Yuting is also astonished at the moment. The east capital is too big to imagine.


    "Dongdu city is the core city and the largest city of Dongsheng. At least it''s equivalent to many tianwuzongs... " YeChuan explained with a smile.


    After all, they have been growing up in this place. I''m afraid they hear the most about tianwuzong. Many things are out of reach in their eyes, not to mention the east capital.


    "East capital, where is that?" After all, Qiu Yuting came from a small place. She hasn''t even recognized tianwuzong. She hasn''t really heard of Dongdu city.


    "Ha ha, sometimes I''m afraid I can''t do it, I''m afraid I can''t think of it!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    For people like Qiu Yuting, how much effort does it take to establish a clan?


    "What kind of wine can make white ink drunk? I''d like to see... " In fact, ye Chuan also knows that white ink can''t be drunk. Up to now, he doesn''t know what white ink is doing?


    However, the power of Sehu is still relatively huge, and ye Chuan can only follow his temperament. If Qiu Yuting''s sisters can really make a marriage with Baimo, it will be a good thing.


    At this time, ye Chuan thought of the White Fox family that Bai Mo had said before

 Chapter 472

    Fengyun Zong, everyone is in a state of self danger, the strong attack of Lingyun Zong, let all Fengyun Zong people feel a haze in the sky.


    None of them knows what will happen next, but no matter what happens, now they have to face it.


    In the martial arts arena of Fengyun sect, all the high-level disciples of Fengyun sect have concentrated here.


    "How dare I? Ha ha, don''t talk without evidence... " Wang Tianming sneered.


    Gu Xianglong looked at so many people supporting Wang Tianming. He looked up to the sky and screamed, "Fengyun sect absolutely does not need such a perfidious person. I, Gu Xianglong, have never been selfish. Now that the clan is in such a difficult situation, you and I are both leaders of the clan. It''s very bold of you to collude with outsiders. "


    Wang Tianming looked at Gu Xianglong, and smiled. "Gu Xianglong, do you think Fengyun sect has the final say? Look at the voice of the disciples. There are so many disciples who don''t want to die! "


    If things go wrong, I''m afraid that Ling yunzong will blame Wang Tianming for his bad work. Can he still maintain his position as the master?


    Now the situation has been opened by Wang Tianming, which is enough to show that Wang Tianming''s ability is good.


    The reason why Ling yunzong''s master came here in person is that he actually used his own force to deter, rather than really wanted to kill. If he really wanted to kill, he didn''t need to come here in person.


    No matter how bad it is, you can only kill a group of people, but you can''t kill too many people. If you kill too many people, it''s not a good thing.


    At that time, there must be no fire in paper. If it is spread out, isn''t it a great harm to the whole lingyunzong? At the moment, if they are able to succeed, it''s the best thing for them to keep a low profile.


    Lingyunzong also has his own considerations. After all, annexation is a major event. If it really kills all the people in other people''s clan, is it still called annexation?


    "To die? Well, what? Right where you hurt, are you angry now? Dare to do it or not, are you still worthy of being the patriarch? " Wang Tianming said in a deep voice. At the moment, his heart is very happy. At least he has completed the task given to him by Ling yunzong.


    Gu Xianglong looked on coldly. He said in a deep voice, "well, very well, Wang Tianming, you are such a mean person that you seriously hurt the relationship between me and my disciples. You are looking for death!"


    The two factions soon split into two camps, and it seems that they are still in the same position.


    Soon, the situation on Wang Tianming''s side was improved again, and he was divided into two groups, one supporting Wang Tianming and the other supporting Gu Xianglong.


    "Firmly support vice Lord Wang!"


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry. This is a good time to clear up the civil strife. What are you worried about? First of all, let''s see what''s going on. Then I''ll see what kind of moth these people can make out of it


    "Boss, this bloody insult to my sister-in-law, I''ll kill him!" White ink is also depressed looking at Ye Chuan, looking at the moment Ye Chuan''s face abnormal ugly, he sink a way.


    For a moment, the voice of the whole Fengyun clan rang out one after another. At the moment, ye Chuan, who was standing outside to watch the excitement, could hardly see his face.


    "Take our lives for our lives?"


    "No wonder Qiu Yuting came out to support the patriarch. It turns out that there is such an inside story. They have discussed their feelings. Is that too hateful?"


    "Yes, if it''s really a lie made up by them, it''s going to be a long-term matter."


    "It''s not sure. It''s said that Qiu Yuting has a man. She seems to have appeared in the clan before, but who knows if it''s a lie made up by them?"


    "That''s right. Qiu Yuting is the goddess of Fengyun sect. How can she become the leader of the sect?"


    "What? Qiu Yuting is Gu Xianglong''s little girl? This How is that possible? "


    As soon as Wang Tianming saw that the situation was not right, he said directly to Qiu Yuting: "Qiu Yuting, at the latest stage, Gu Xianglong is leaning towards you. Don''t think we are all fools. I can''t see why Gu Xianglong is doing this to you. I think you should be clear in your mind, right? You are just a little girl of Gu Xianglong


    Soon there were many voices around Qiu Yuting, saying that she wanted to stand with Gu Xianglong and support the coexistence of life and death with Fengyun sect.


    Now there has been such a situation, Qiu Yuting suddenly stand up, obviously to Wang Tianming great harm.


    Wang Tianming and Gu Xianglong have been fighting. They have the same strength. In the end, Gu Xianglong became the patriarch, but he was just a deputy patriarch. Although they looked similar, Wang Tianming didn''t think so.


    Wang Tianming''s eyes are cold. In fact, he has taken refuge in lingyunzong, and lingyunzong has agreed that as long as Fengyun Zong is successfully incorporated into lingyunzong, the position of the patriarch here is Wang Tianming''s.At this time, Qiu Yuting, who was standing in the middle, stood up and said, "Deputy patriarch Wang, the patriarch''s clan is everyone''s clan, not the patriarch''s clan alone. The patriarch can walk away, but he didn''t choose to leave. Instead, he chose to fight with our disciples. We are willing to live and die together with the patriarch!"


    "Brothers of the clan, look at this ancient Xianglong. He has no strength, but he is pulling you to the back. It''s really a vicious intention!" Wang Tianming cried sadly.


    If Wang Tianming continues to say so, I''m afraid that they will not fight and subdue others.


    "Wang Tianming, is Fengyun sect my own? What do you mean by that? As a disciple of the sect, you should swear to live and die together with the sect. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? It''s reckless Gu Xianglong can''t help it now.


    "Gu Xianglong, Ling yunzong appears at the moment. Although it''s a merger of Fengyun Zong, who makes Fengyun Zong less powerful than others? We can only blame ourselves for such a situation. Do you think this is your so-called righteousness when you take so many people from Fengyun sect to die today? " It''s like Wang Xianglong is standing on the top of the sky.


    "Wang Tianming, you are very good!" If Gu Xianglong''s eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Wang Tianming has been cut to pieces.


    They all watched the two patriarchs strangling over there, and their hearts began to shake.


    "Hum, Gu Xianglong, the leader of Lingyun sect is a strong man at the top of tianwu realm. You are just a man at the top of tianwu realm. Do you think you are an opponent? I believe you should be clear about this sentence Wang Tianming sneered, obviously he thought that Gu Xianglong''s words at this time were tantamount to pushing all the people into the fire pit!


    Now I didn''t expect that this guy was so unbearable that he was ready to tear down his own platform. How could he be in a good mood?


    "Wang Tianming, don''t you feel ashamed to say that at this time?" Gu Xianglong looked at Wang Tianming with disdain. Wang Tianming was always at odds with Gu Xianglong. However, Gu Xianglong thought that Wang Tianming could understand the general situation and take care of Dayi at such a critical moment!


    It''s obvious that vice Lord Wang and Gu Xianglong are playing against each other at an inappropriate time.


    "In crisis? I don''t think so. Lingyun sect is one of the most important sects in tianwu sect. In addition to the four major sects directly under tianwu sect, Lingyun sect can be counted. With such sects, don''t we have better development opportunities for Fengyun sect? "


    Gu Xianglong''s face was ugly and said, "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you? Now it''s time for us to be in danger... "


    "Lord, let me say something..." Looking in the direction of the sound, a man of the same age as Gu Xianglong looks at him with a smile of disdain.


    Just as Gu Xianglong was about to speak, another discordant voice appeared.


    The roar of tens of thousands of people made the whole Fengyun clan tremble. They knew that if there were no gu Xianglong, the whole Fengyun clan would not come to a good end.


    "No!"


    There is no doubt that Gu Xianglong''s words are inflammatory. The people at the bottom were substituted by Gu Xianglong''s words, and they all seemed to be filled with righteous indignation.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Ling yunzong is coming to Fengyun Zong to discuss the so-called cooperation. In fact, he wants to annex our Fengyun Zong! This is to turn our homeland into their territory. Do you think you can agree? "


    What he didn''t know was that Yasukuni didn''t want to solve this problem with such a relationship.


    After all, being able to maintain a certain relationship with Yin Shuang, the true disciple of tianwuzong, is enough for lingyunzong to think about.


    Gu Xianglong stood with his hands down. At the moment, he said that he was not worried. It was a fake. However, when he heard that ye Chuan had a relationship with Yin Shuang, the leader of Fengwu City, he also showed a little calm.


    But at the moment the field is a mess, many things are no way to explain.


    Now everyone is looking at the development of the scene and the situation. The people of lingyunzong will appear soon. What they need to know now is what will happen after the appearance of lingyunzong.


    Although many people are on the side of Gu Xianglong, it is also because of his personality charm. In fact, who is willing to give his life?

 Chapter 473

    Qiu Yuting''s eyes twinkle with tears. Being slandered by Wang Tianming is insulting her personality.


    At this moment, she wanted to break up the people in front of her. If ye Chuan wasn''t here, I''m afraid there would be no way to explain it too much.


    Now she has the backbone, although the tears flash, but in the face of the whole complex situation, she still maintains extraordinary restraint, she knows that this matter will eventually have a solution.


    "Where does Master Mu start? I''ve never felt this way before... " Gu Xianglong said in a deep voice.


    In fact, what he hates most now is the guy who eats inside and outside, but mu Tianyun said coldly: "does the ancient patriarch think that Mu Tianyun is really so easy to bully?"


    "It seems that master Mu doesn''t intend to do good today, and I have nothing to say, but I have a request, that is, let me clean up the door first!" With that, Gu Xianglong looked at Wang Tianming, his eyes full of murders.


    Now that he has come here, now that he has stood on the land of Fengyun sect, he must make Fengyun sect his own bag.


    No matter how good his temper is, Mu Tianyun has a bottom line. No matter what happens at this time, it has already caused such a fact. He must solve this matter well.


    "Lord Gu, I admire your courage, but it''s admiration. I hope you can recognize the situation clearly now. There are so many sects that have been subordinated. Your Fengyun sect is really in trouble. Why did I come here in person this time is to have a good result. I, Mu Tianyun, don''t want to kill them! "


    Gu Xianglong looks like he''s going home to death, which makes people feel pity.


    "Master mu, let me say one last thing. From my side at least, Fengyun sect will never let the foundation of our ancestors be destroyed in my hands. If you really want to do it, I can only fight to death."


    "Go away..." Mu Yuntian is also in a bad mood at the moment. Gu Xianglong was right when he thought about what he said just now. This kind of person really can''t be used. When he thought about this, Mu Tianyun''s attitude towards Wang Tianming was immediately bad.


    "Gu Xianglong, you want to die!" When Wang Tianming saw Gu Xianglong talking like this, he became angry.


    Behind these people, so many Fengyun sect disciples now fully understand this matter. Wang Tianming colluded with outsiders to usurp their position as the leader of Fengyun sect. 2.


    Gu Xianglong has no choice. He can only kill Wang Tianming now. Now he is tearing down Wang Tianming.


    "Wang Tianming, Wang Tianming, you really betrayed the clan''s interests and colluded with others. Today you can betray our Fengyun clan''s interests, and tomorrow you will not betray Lingyun clan''s interests? Such weeds as you will not be welcomed everywhere


    If Gu Xianglong is really the leader of the clan, is that not the end? Wang Tianming was in a hurry and said, "master mu, you promised me that this master''s position was made for me."


    When Wang Tianming heard that, he got it. It was his own position. How did it become his ancient dragon?


    "Lingyunzong has always been a frequent guest of baizong''s feast for so many years. This time, lingyunzong has directly entered the top four. However, the development of lingyunzong still needs to be expanded, and we need to cultivate more talents for the whole tianwuzong. So this time, we decided to expand. Of course, the main thing is to cooperate, that is, to change the name. If you agree with the ancient master The position of the patriarch here is still yours... " Mu Yuntian said in a deep voice.


    That''s the champion of a hundred grand banquets. It''s just like that. You''re the fourth in the world.


    "So what?" Gu Xianglong asked in a deep voice, if he had heard about it before, but now he really has no way to say it, because he has already met Ye Chuan, the champion of a hundred feasts.


    "This is mu Junjie, ranking fourth in the baizong feast and my son! Do you think so? " Mu Yuntian looked at Gu Xianglong with a proud face and said.


    A young man came out of Muyun mountain. Ye Chuan was very familiar with this young man. That was the black horse who ranked fourth in baizong feast. He was not eliminated until he fought against Qin Feng. In fact, his strength was good.


    "Mu Junjie, come here..."


    "Our Fengyun sect has Fengyun sect''s way. You Lingyun sect has Lingyun sect''s way. Why do you have to make it difficult for us?" Gu Xiang looks at Muyun mountain with an ugly face.


    "Ancient dragon. I respect your personality. I need to build up Lingyun Zong to develop and grow. These are not you and I has the final say, do I? Fengyun Zong has been established for so many years, and there is no good development. Why don''t we merge it into Lingyun Zong, and then we can share resources. Isn''t it more powerful? " Mu Yunshan seems to think that everything should be.


    However, Mu Yunshan didn''t expect Wang Tianming to be able to solve the problem at once. He now has some ideas of his own. Although he doesn''t know whether it can be realized, he still needs to work hard to know."No gift..." Mu Yunshan waved his hand. At the moment, he also saw that Wang Tianming did not completely deal with this matter.


    When Wang Tianming saw Muyun mountain, he immediately knelt down and said, "Wang Tianming, vice Lord of Fengyun sect, meets Lord Lingyun!"


    It''s the basic quality of being a suzerain.


    Although standing in front of the strong man of tianwu, he has maintained the demeanor of his patriarch. Even Mu Yunshan himself thinks that Gu Xianglong is a good leader.


    "Is Ling yunzong deceiving people too much? Our Fengyun sect has been established for more than 800 years and has always been at peace with Lingyun sect. Why did Mu Zong suddenly attack our Fengyun sect? " Gu Xianglong said in a deep voice. He also showed his spirit at the moment.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind?" Muyunshan seems to have some donkey lips that don''t speak to the horse''s mouth.


    "I''m Gu Xianglong. What''s the matter with Lord Lingyun?" Gu Xianglong is the same as before.


    "Are you Gu Xianglong?" Looking at Mu Xiangshan.


    His arrival this time has caused too much attention, which makes people feel a very depressed state.


    Muyun mountain, the leader of Lingyun sect, is one of the experts in this area.


    "I don''t know what happened when Lord Lingyun arrived?" Gu Xianglong looks at Mu Yunshan, the leader of lingyunzong with a sneer.


    A young man next to him said with high spirits: "the Lord of lingyunzong has arrived. Don''t you come to meet him as soon as possible!"


    At this time, a powerful looking man said in a deep voice, obviously he was the leader this time.


    "Ha ha ha ha, forced entry? In the future, Fengyun sect will be the territory of Lingyun sect. There should be no problem for us to enter our own territory, right


    Wang Tianming was just about to fight with Gu Xianglong, but at this time, the Mountain Gate of Fengyun sect had already been opened, and someone below reported: "tell the Lord, Lingyun sect ignored our Mountain Gate and forced into..."


    "Wait and see..." Qiu Yuting also doesn''t want to explain too much. At the moment, her mood is not very good.


    "YeChuan? I don''t know what method he used to solve this problem. I''m always at sixes and sevens now. It''s said that all the people in Lingyun sect are vicious... "


    Qiu Yuting''s self-confidence obviously does not come from ye Chuan. Her real self-confidence actually comes from Bai mo. originally, she thought Bai Mo was just a fool. Now it seems that he is the real master.


    Qiu Yuting said with a cold smile: "sisters, don''t worry. My husband is outside. You can rest assured that he does things."


    "I don''t know if Wang Tianming will let us go? Now I''m really worried! "


    "If that''s true, then we can follow Ye Chuan. It''s no fun to stay here!"


    "Well, I don''t know what will happen next? If we really let Wang Tianming succeed, we will have a hard time in the future... "


    Because he is talking about Qiu Yuting and the Lord, which is an unforgivable fact.


    So these people are very angry now. They feel that they have been insulted by Wang Tianming. What he insults is not Qiu Yuting alone, but all the people of Fengyun sect.


    Besides, YeChuan was here yesterday. If YeChuan didn''t come, it would make Qiu Yuting unable to be a man?


    Qiu Yuting''s side, her sisters are for Qiu Yuting grievance, but they also know, this matter is actually nothing, Qiu Yuting and ye Chuan''s relationship they all know.


    "If I''m strong enough, I''ll take his head off and kick it now..."


    "That''s right. That man is really shameless. He has been the Deputy patriarch for so many years. It''s disgusting!"


    "Yuting, don''t listen to the nonsense of the guy who is vice Lord Wang. We all know about you."


    YeChuan has not been out, obviously that this matter is still under his control.


    "Since Wang Tianming has taken refuge in me, I will ensure his safety. Now you are just doing useless work. I''ll ask you for the last time, are you taking refuge in me or are you bleeding three feet! " Mu Tianyun is looking at Gu Xianglong now. His momentum has changed fundamentally.


    Gu Xianglong was a little out of breath because of this momentum, as if these people could kill themselves next moment.


    "Ha ha, you are so elegant..." At this time, YeChuan came out from behind the crowd. Many people had already made way for YeChuan.

 Chapter 474

    Ye Chuan saw that things had developed to this point, and it was no good for him not to appear at this time, so he came out. At this moment, many disciples of Fengyun sect had sat down and looked at death as if they were home.


    But I didn''t expect that another person came out at this time. It looked very relaxed.


    Mu Tianyun, Mu Junjie and others all look back. When Mu Junjie looks at Ye Chuan walking slowly, the whole person is stunned, and then he can''t close his mouth in surprise.


    He will never let go the person who insults his own woman, not to mention he is a perfidious villain.


    However, in the moment when ye Chuan''s smile solidified, the canglan sword in Ye Chuan''s hand was out of the body and directly cut on the previous Wang Tianming.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "bad things? Ha ha... "


    With that, Mu Tianyun turned his head and said with a smile: "YeChuan, I lingyunzong have no injustice or hatred with you, and I don''t want to make any relationship with you. However, this merger is very important for the development of our clan. I hope you can consider it clearly. If it''s the right time to do something bad, then I don''t care... "


    Mu Tianyun said in a deep voice: "how can this be done? Anyway, ye Chuan is also the champion of tianwuzong''s feast. Naturally, I treat him with courtesy, but if he really doesn''t give me Mu Tianyun''s face, it''s another matter. "


    Next, a person dressed in lingyunzong said with a murderous manner. Obviously, he is also a militant.


    "Lord, what do you want to talk to him about? Just get rid of them all "


    " hum, respect me for being the champion of a hundred feasts? If you don''t want to go to the gate with me, you are my brother Ye Chuan repeated what he had said before.


    You know, the champion of tianwuzong baizong banquet didn''t take part in tianwuzong. It''s absolutely a joke. Who can stand it? Even if he was the leader of tianwu sect, he would not accept it.


    But now he has decided not to participate in tianwuzong. Even if there is a conflict with YeChuan in the end, I''m afraid the people of tianwuzong will thank him. After all, he is the only one who has done harm to tianwuzong.


    If you can''t live with YeChuan, doesn''t that mean you can''t live with tianwuzong? After all, the champion of a hundred feasts is not a joke.


    Mu Tianyun is actually another gambler. If ye Chuan is really in tianwuzong, he will definitely withdraw his troops now.


    But now it''s different. Since ye Chuan has given up the great future of tianwuzong, although your talent is high enough, Mu Tianyun doesn''t need to give him face.


    At first, after hearing about YeChuan, he had the idea of giving up. If YeChuan were really in tianwuzong, they would not have any hope in lingyunzong for many years.


    "YeChuan, I respect you for being the champion of a hundred feasts, but don''t be shameless, do you?" Mu Tianyun is determined to win Fengyun sect.


    At this time, Gu Xianglong was still quite moved. After all, if ye Chuan didn''t want to help himself, he could walk away. Now people are staying to help him, which really makes him moved.


    "What do you mean? Fengyun sect is my brother''s sect. If I leave now, don''t you think I''ll be called treacherous? Although I''m not talented, I don''t want to leave such a story! " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "YeChuan, what do you mean?" Mu Tianyun is also looking at Ye Chuan with some depression. At the moment, his eyes are also wrong. Ye Chuan doesn''t feel that he has any face. Is he angry?


    "Ha ha, Lord Gu Xianglong is my friend..." Ye Chuan smiles a little, this sentence has already indicated his attitude actually, that is this matter he has managed.


    Mu Junjie said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, this time we lingyunzong come out to do business, we don''t want to have trouble with you, I don''t know if you can make it convenient?"


    However, although the practice is conservative, they know a lot of things, and some things you have to do.


    Now Mu Tianyun is very calm. When he looks at Ye Chuan, he doesn''t make any noise. He treats Ye Chuan with courtesy, which is a conservative way for him.


    Since ye Chuan didn''t join tianwuzong, he didn''t need to give you any face at all, did he? What do you have to do with Mu Tianyun?


    "So it is. Ha ha, I don''t know why Mr. Ye appeared in this place? We happen to have a detailed discussion with Fengyun Zong. I wonder if Mr. Ye can talk about the past first? " Mu Tianyun is a little impolite now.


    "Ha ha, not yet. I plan to go back to my family first, and then look at the others..." Ye Chuan said truthfully that in Mu Tianyun''s current situation, he does not need any obstruction at all.


    "Is that young master Ye because he has a higher education?" Mu Tianyun is afraid that although Ye Chuan didn''t join tianwu sect, he joined a more powerful sect. If he can''t afford to offend himself, it won''t work!"Ha ha, yes, I didn''t join tianwuzong!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    It''s just that I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but since my son said so, there should be some possibilities.


    "Oh? Young master ye, you gave up your qualification to join tianwuzong? " This is definitely a very good news for mu Tianyun. If he really gives up joining tianwuzong, then the next thing will be much easier.


    However, Mu Junjie''s words brightened Mu Tianyun''s eyes. Mu Junjie said: "YeChuan didn''t join tianwuzong. I don''t know why? He gave up his qualification to join tianwuzong! "


    "Ancient master, I didn''t expect you to know ye Gongzi..." Mu Tianyun looks at Gu Xianglong depressed. If ye Chuan really comes forward to stop him, I''m afraid it will be difficult.


    What''s more depressing to Mu Tianyun is that the man came out without any sign, so he didn''t have any preparation. At the moment, he wanted to pit the so-called surveillance people one by one.


    Gu Xianglong didn''t expect to know such a person. It was something Mu Tianyun didn''t expect.


    At the moment, Mu Tianyun is already a hundred turns in his heart. He doesn''t know what it means that ye Chuan suddenly appears? But he knew that YeChuan''s appearance was no accident.


    "I''ve heard a lot about master mu..." Ye Chuan arched his way, but he had no intersection with Mu Junjie.


    "Champion?" Mu Tianyun suddenly woke up, and then said with a smile: "so you are ye Gongzi..."


    But when the voice just fell, the champion of a hundred feasts had already appeared in front of him, which was a little depressing.


    "Dad He He is the champion of the feast, YeChuan Mu Junjie''s face is a little ugly. He was praised by his father there before. He thought that the fourth place of the hundred feast was something extraordinary.


    So all of a sudden, it''s really hard for people to accept. Seeing that the situation is so complicated, there are many people who shouldn''t appear. He is also very impatient.


    "YeChuan?" Mu Yuntian seems to have some impression, but he can''t remember where he heard it. Recently, his main work has been basically on the merger of other sects.


    Gu Xianglong said in a deep voice, "he is not a member of our clan. He is just a friend of mine, YeChuan."


    "Who are you?" Mu Yuntian doesn''t know ye Chuan at all. He looks at the moth that suddenly appears. He is very upset in his heart: "I''m talking with your patriarch. Do you want to interrupt?"


    It can be said that the top three of this year''s 100 grand banquet are all stronger than him when they are not optimistic all the way. Naturally, it is unnecessary to say that ye Chuan is the champion.


    It wasn''t until later that ye Chuan defeated Liu Jianfeng that he completely knew that he was not a fish belly, and he was not a person who could step on flat at will. He was a master with deep knowledge, even more low-key than himself.


    This is the impact of strength on him. At first, YeChuan thought that he was just a grandstanding, but later he gradually found out that he was wrong.


    He still remembers the sword that Qin Feng locked on him at that time. Its power really made him feel the flavor of wandering on the edge of life and death. I''m afraid that Qin Feng''s heart is still palpitating now.


    And Qin Feng, who fought against him, was even more abnormal. He just gave up with one move.


    At first, he thought that Liu Jianfeng, who is the second best in tianwu realm, is the most powerful. But later, he found that Liu Jianfeng, who has entered the feast of hundreds of schools, has reached the top of tianwu realm, even reached the top of tianwu realm.


    But when he met Qin Feng, everything became so bleak. He didn''t expect that someone was more powerful than him.


    In fact, when Mu Junjie went to the baizong banquet this time, he felt that his strength was already very strong. As a strong man with four peaks in tianwujing, he thought that he would definitely be able to go all the way to the end and become the final champion.


    This kind of person who stabs in the back is despised by people, and is also the kind of person that ye Chuan despises.


    When Wang Tianming thought of it, he didn''t start it.


    He was startled directly, but the sword light was too fast. In addition, canglan sword was originally the spirit weapon of wuzunjing. Before Wang Tianming had time to struggle, he was cut off by Ye Chuan.

 Chapter 475

    It''s absolutely frightening to cut off the waist without any sign.


    You know, Wang Tianming is also a triple player in tianwu realm. Although his strength looks average, he is also a player in tianwu realm.


    It''s good for ye Chuan to be caught off guard, but Wang Tianming''s weapon has been cut off.


    "Where are you from, little bastard? How dare you talk to me like this?? Come on, drag this man out and kill him


    I don''t know what''s going on? But now for him, ye Chuan is definitely not the opponent of Mu Tianyun. I hope he can only rely on Bai mo.


    But this time, I don''t know why. Looking at the white ink, Gu Xianglong felt a little steadfast.


    Gu Xianglong looked at Bai Mo in a daze. The boy said he was very powerful before, but he never believed it.


    Looking at the young appearance of white ink, people just feel that they are joking. They don''t know whether the white ink is real or fake?


    But many people don''t know about Baimo. You know Mu Tianyun is a strong man in tianwu. How can such a person easily offend him?


    There was a smile on everyone''s face. It was obvious that they knew Baimo, so they felt there was a topic.


    "I don''t know if I''m shy. I don''t know if I want you or not..."


    "I don''t know whether what he said is true or not? If you can really rely on white ink to solve the problem, I will marry him! "


    "That''s right. Why didn''t I see it before? This boy is really a bit of a showman! "


    "Wow, this white ink is so manly. It''s so domineering to speak!"


    But today, looking at the appearance of white ink, those women are already crazy for it.


    Before, when Bai Mo said that he had himself and nothing was a problem, how could any of those women believe him? After all, this kind of thing doesn''t work just by boasting.


    Bai Mo''s words are domineering. At this time, beside Qiu Yuting, the women are shocked to see Bai mo.


    Bai Mo stood behind YeChuan and said with a sneer, "where did you come from? I''ve been chatting here all the time. Do you want me to have a look now? Is it a river of blood on your side or a river of blood on Fengyun Zong''s side


    In fact, ye Chuan just wants to see what Mu Tianyun wants to do.


    Bai Mo stands behind Ye Chuan. He is already impatient. He doesn''t know what ye Chuan is doing with these people? If he did, one punch would solve the problem.


    Mu Tianyun said with a smile: "YeChuan, I''m a very reasonable person. If you really don''t give me such a little face, the whole Fengyun clan will be full of blood at that time. No wonder I''m mu..."


    Is it because he is the champion of a hundred feasts? But he didn''t join tianwuzong. What if he won the championship? Are there few talented people on this continent who break their wings? There are so many examples.


    At the moment, behind lingyunzong, many people don''t understand why their patriarch wants to talk to YeChuan for a dilapidated spirit weapon?


    A lot of words are hard to hear. Several women on Qiu Yuting''s side are constantly fighting back. As Qiu Yuting''s sisters, they are also people who know ye Chuan. They know ye Chuan is absolutely that kind of person.


    At ordinary times, some women who are not used to Qiu Yuting chatter over there, as if ye Chuan is a citizen who knows how to cherish his own things.


    Qiu Yuting''s face was ugly, but she knew that ye Chuan would never be like this. She said in a deep voice: "don''t talk nonsense until the end of things..."


    Qiu Yuting and others are looking in the eye, next to Qiu Yuting, a beautiful woman said: "Qiu Yuting, is this your man? Just now, we really looked like men. How can we become like this now? "


    How come when it comes to taking his things, the whole person becomes a Grandet? Obviously, these are facts that many people can''t accept.


    These people are full of despairing howls. They don''t know what''s going on? Why does YeChuan want to help them at all? Didn''t he say it very well before?


    "I didn''t expect that ye Chuan wouldn''t even agree to this for the sake of an old spirit weapon? Do you expect him to really help us? "


    "Yes, YeChuan, please. Isn''t it a magic weapon? We''ll give you a hand then, won''t we? "


    "YeChuan, you can help us, otherwise this lingyunzong may kill us all!"


    "YeChuan, do you mean you have to ignore the danger of so many people?" Mu Tianyun seems likely to start killing at any time.


    Obviously, it''s impossible. Now that he knows the value of wuzunjing''s artifact, he still says so, which shows that he is greedy for his own artifact.


    It''s the best weapon in wuzun''s realm. He said that if he wanted to take it away, he would take it away? There are not many people in this group who can know the value of this wuzun realm spirit tool, but as a strong man in tianwu realm, can he not know the value of this wuzun realm spirit tool?Ye Chuan''s smile is full of disdain, this kind of person is really not a little face.


    Ye Chuan sneered: "is master Mu really such a good talker? Hehe, can I know your mind? "


    Is it hard to see the face of YeChuan? There is something strange in it, but now he doesn''t know where it is?


    But Gu Xianglong felt very strange. Where is mu Tianyun such a good talker?


    All of you said a word to me, watching the scene develop in their favor, their hearts naturally are secretly relieved.


    "As long as lingyunzong doesn''t make trouble with us, now that we have found a solution, we are finally relieved."


    "Yes, it''s really frightening. I didn''t expect that the leader of Lingyun sect was so generous? Does YeChuan really have face? "


    "That''s the leader of lingyunzong. What he said in front of so many people can be false?"


    "Ah, as long as ye Chuan gives us a magic weapon, we Fengyun sect will survive? Is it true or not? "


    This is the imbalance of value. Since YeChuan is the real big fish now, other things are nothing but drizzle.


    If you want to know the value of this weapon in wuzun realm, it''s incomparable. Even if the whole Lingyun sect took it in, it''s impossible to get a weapon in wuzun realm, isn''t it?


    At this time, he gave him what he had. If he could get a weapon of wuzunjing, it would not be particularly important for them to know whether Fengyun sect was Fengyun sect or not.


    "YeChuan, I don''t want to embarrass you either. How about let''s meet each other? You have to give me a step down, don''t you? If you make amends to me for that magic weapon in your hand, it will be over today. Fengyun Zong is still Fengyun Zong from now on. I Lingyun Zong will never touch another step! " Mu Tianyun''s idea is fleeting.


    "Ha ha, your people? The leader of Fengyun sect is my man. What should you do? " Ye Chuan said with a smile, full of disdain. It''s really speechless for this kind of person to want to be a watch and set up a memorial archway.


    Now that ye Chuan has the weapon of wuzunjing, he has a chance.


    Mu Tianyun thought, what if there is someone behind him to support him? So he has to solve the problem as soon as possible at this time.


    After all, it is not easy for this man to win the championship of a hundred feasts.


    "This kind of person should be killed, indeed! However, he is my man. You just killed my man. What should you give me? " Mu Tianyun still has a kind of mind in his heart, that is, it is the best way to solve this matter without taking Ye Chuan for granted.


    This kind of mood can be imagined, especially that it is God.


    Now I suddenly heard that there was a spirit weapon in wuzunjing. It was like a man who had not touched a woman for many years suddenly saw a beautiful woman * naked over there.


    Mu Tianyun is now using a spirit weapon from tianwu, which he bought at a great price.


    Mu Tianyun didn''t notice that ye Chuan had some spirit weapons that could fight the rebellion, but he didn''t expect that it was a wuzunjing spirit weapon.


    One side of Mu Junjie said: "Dad, that boy''s hand is a spirit weapon of wuzunjing level..."


    Mu Tianyun was stunned for a while, and then burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, it''s true that the hero is a teenager, ye Chuan, you have seed!"


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. Ye Chuan spat and said, "those who insult my women will die!"


    Wang Tianming was cut off, his eyes are still full of incredible appearance, as if ye Chuan''s courage is too big.


    "YeChuan, you..." Gu Xianglong didn''t expect that ye Chuan should fight in front of Mu Tianyun''s people. He also swallowed his saliva. Obviously, compared with Ye Chuan, he is lagging behind in courage.


    Everyone was silent, but now Mu Tianyun''s face is hard to see the extreme, ye Chuan is using action to prove one thing to him, that is, he has decided to have a hard time with them.


    Canglan sword along the direction of Wang Tianming''s spirit weapon being cut off, directly cut into the waist again, which is absolutely shocking.


    Mu Tianyun''s words were so arrogant that he felt that the whole scene has the final say of him at this moment.


    just forgot about the fact that he really has the final say in this matter.


    He was so arrogant that he didn''t know his opponent. He didn''t know how to die.

 Chapter 476

    A few disciples of lingyunzong, with a smile, rushed directly to Baimo. But before they could see clearly, they flew out more than ten feet away. They vomited blood and were unconscious.


    Even Mu Tianyun didn''t see clearly how the white ink was used. Those people were already lying on the ground, motionless, and looked like they were dead.


    "Hiss!"


    Now, only by taking preventive measures can Gu Xianglong get maximum benefits.


    Ye Chuan speaks very harshly. In fact, it''s up to him not to be cruel. After all, it''s nothing to him, but it''s really not easy for Gu Xianglong to control this great God.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "since you know that I am good at the relationship between lord Xiao, it will save me what to say. If I come to Fengyun sect again in the future and find that master Mu said something different from what he said now, or didn''t obey elder brother Gu''s orders, then you mu Tianyun and your son may be going to be removed."


    If it''s not for this master, I''m afraid they still have the absolute initiative.


    "I promise..." Mu Tianyun said the last thing he wanted to say, but the winner is the king and the loser is the thief. This matter has become a foregone conclusion, and the appearance of the expert has actually given the matter a sense of certainty.


    But they don''t know the deep-seated contradiction between Xiao Lingfeng and ye Chuan, so they are worried and afraid that this matter will eventually affect themselves.


    If he had known about this relationship earlier, he would never have made a move to Ye Chuan and others. Did he dislike that he didn''t die fast enough? To offend Lord Xiao''s brother-in-law? Many people only know the superficial relationship between Ye Chuan and Xiao Lingfeng.


    "Dad Father, ye Chuan''s elder sister is Lord Yin Shuang, the leader of Fengwu City, and Lord Yin Shuang is the wife of Xiao Lingfeng, the new leader of tianwu sect. Ye Chuan is Lord Xiao''s brother-in-law... " Mu Junjie said directly that he only remembered this relationship now, which made Mu Tianyun almost didn''t vomit blood.


    Mu Junjie on one side is also afraid at the moment. He has heard of Ye Chuan''s reputation.


    "I I I... " Mu Tianyun, after several times in a row, has never been able to say what''s going on? But not saying it doesn''t mean it doesn''t really exist.


    Mu Tianyun''s heart lamented that he felt that he was too unlucky. If it wasn''t for ye Chuan''s sudden appearance, everything would be perfect now, but ye Chuan''s untimely appearance made them very depressed.


    "What? Does Master Mu think it is very difficult to achieve this? " Ye Chuan smiles slightly, but mu Tianyun can feel the murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    Gu Xianglong couldn''t stand the sudden happiness.


    Even Gu Xianglong himself was startled. If this thing really develops according to this idea, it will be really frightening at that time. If this group of people are really subordinated to themselves, how can they manage it?


    Gu Xianglong, the leader of Fengyun sect, is just a minion of tianwu realm, but he is a strong man of tianwu realm. Now, do you want them to join Fengyun sect? This is a joke.


    Mu Tianyun widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that ye Chuan was so cruel. He asked Fengyun Zong to swallow them. How could it be?


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that master Mu has made some mistakes? It''s not because of us, it''s because of your own ambition, right? Just like my elder brother Gu said, Fengyun Zong and you Lingyun Zong have been well water but not river water for so many years. Why are you so aggressive? Isn''t it because of your strength? Now that we have the advantage, do you think things should be reversed? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Mu Tianyun''s mouth was still covered with blood. He said in a deep voice: "Ye Young master ye, I know I''m wrong this time. I''ll never talk about annexing Fengyun sect again


    What''s more, there are too many people who know about it. He doesn''t have to hide it in front of these people. He has the protection of white ink now. Even if these people rush on, it''s nothing.


    He is not afraid that other people will know the value of the wuzun realm artifact. For him, everything is valuable. Naturally, the wuzun realm artifact also has its value, which he did not deny.


    "A weapon of wuzunjing for the peace of Fengyun sect? Your abacus is really smart. The value of this wuzun spirit instrument is equal to that of a tianwuzong. Do you think it''s more stupid than others? " YeChuan sneers.


    Mu Junjie looked at Ye Chuan with difficulty, nodded his head and said: "I I know... "


    Ye Chuan turned to look at Mu Tianyun and said in a deep voice, "do you want my spirit weapon? You''re really good at calculating. As a weapon of wuzunjing level, there are many people who know it. I believe that Mu Junjie knows it, too? "


    Who doesn''t know the strength of their lords? But now there is a man who has beaten his master with one blow. Can they afford to exist?But before they know what the situation is, the situation has fundamentally reversed. There are experts there, and they are much higher than them.


    If this happens after a fierce fight, it''s really not true.


    On the other side of lingyunzong, everyone was too scared to move. They didn''t expect that such a situation would happen. They came to beat others. As a result, they were beaten by others now.


    "Young man, you still have great vision, ha ha ha..." White ink is not modest at all.


    "White Brother Bai Mo.... " At this moment, Gu Xianglong knew that Bai Mo was such a master, and he was not calm. Gu Taolue on one side said excitedly: "that Well, master, you are so awesome


    "Believe, believe, absolutely believe! Master Baimo... " Gu Xianglong was just about to say hello to Bai mo. Bai Mo said, "what''s wrong with you? YeChuan is my elder brother. Just call me Bai mo


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I have told you that white ink can solve many things, but you don''t believe it!"


    Looking at Mu Tianyun lying on the ground, and some other disciples of lingyunzong, as well as Bai Mo, Gu Xianglong swallowed the water: "this Ye Chuan brothers What''s going on? "


    Mu Tianyun was so arrogant a moment ago, but now he is lying on the ground. The contrast is too strong, and he has no reaction.


    When Gu Xianglong saw this scene, he was even more shocked and couldn''t close his mouth. Who the hell is next to Ye Chuan? That''s the real master of the nine peaks of tianwu realm, isn''t it? How did it end like cutting melons and vegetables?


    All the people in lingyunzong are shivering. They are afraid that the God of killing will kill people. The people who had to go to the killers before have become a piece of meat on other people''s chopping board. This kind of thing is really depressing.


    "Want to go? Well, did I let you go? " Bai Mo smiles a little. At the moment, he looks more like a smiling tiger.


    "Dad Dad is OK. Let''s Let''s get out of here Mu Tianyun knew that today was a hard time. He didn''t expect to come to Fengyun Zong, and there was a scene that he couldn''t imagine.


    Mu Junjie''s lips trembled. He quickly came to his father''s side and exclaimed, "Dad, Dad, are you ok?"


    Even the top ten in tianwu realm can''t make themselves like this with one blow.


    At the moment, white ink''s hand, let him really understand a truth, the young man in front of him will definitely be the best among the experts, the strength should at least reach the wuzun realm.


    Mu Tianyun''s hands are shaking. His eyes are full of fear. This time he meets an expert, and he is absolutely an expert. YeChuan''s performance before makes him a little puzzled.


    "Just rubbish..." White ink gently dusts the dust on the body, and then sneers at the cold hum.


    Only heard the sound of heavy objects crashing to the ground, Mu Tianyun vomited blood and tried to support his body, but found that he couldn''t support it any more.


    Bai Mo blows directly, and Mu Tianyun seems to be immobilized. He looks at Bai Mo''s fist and greets him. In an instant, Mu Tianyun is already ten feet away.


    But now some people do not understand the situation, Mu Tianyun cold hum a way: "seek death!"


    There are so many people with strength above tianwu realm. In a small sect like Fengyun sect, isn''t it God''s way to stop and kill God?


    Everyone took a cold breath. You know, the disciples Mu Tianyun brought out this time are all above tianwu realm, or they won''t be disgraced?


    Mu Tianyun''s heart has been dripping blood, making so many clan annexations, and finally making wedding clothes for others!


    In fact, he didn''t want to come to Fengyun sect before, but now he is here to set an example for other sects and let them see the end of fighting against Lingyun sect.


    But now it seems that everything has passed. Ling yunzong has been merged by Fengyun Zong since then. I''m afraid this kind of joke will continue to spread.

 Chapter 477

    the path winds along mountain ridges!


    This kind of plot makes the people of Fengyun Zong very happy, but there are many people who are worried about it, especially those who openly opposed Gu Xianglong with Wang Tianming. I''m afraid they are already in a state of turmoil.


    Fortunately, Wang Tianming was directly killed by Ye Chuan. If you see this situation now, I''m afraid it''s not too much to say that he is in agony.


    Next stop, where is he going? Ye Chuan knows that his next stop is Yunyue City, where Liu Ying and Zixuan are both there. If you want to say that Zixuan''s name coincides with Lu Zixuan''s, if you really meet Zixuan, you won''t get used to it all of a sudden.


    But now he hasn''t broken through tianwu. If he wants to break through, it will take a long time.


    Of course, he will definitely keep some secrets. Strength is the most fundamental thing. Now YeChuan''s goal has been improved. Wuzunjing''s real goal is now.


    Ye Chuan is not a miser. If someone can learn some of his skills, he will not be stingy at that time.


    After arriving at the east capital, everyone is a part of the clan. Only when everyone''s strength is constantly improved, the clan''s overall strength can be prosperous. Everyone has an unshirkable responsibility.


    "Yes, of course..." Gu Taolue said with a smile, he thought that following YeChuan was going to be a happy life, because he thought YeChuan was full of arrogance everywhere, which was the most important point he valued, but now he didn''t know, what he would face in the future was YeChuan''s cruel training.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "well, is this kind of thing worth mentioning? Do you want to come with us, Taolue? "


    Gu Taolue''s mouth can''t control himself sometimes, but he''s not stupid enough. If he really can''t control his mouth, I''m afraid he will suffer in the future. This white ink method of rectifying people will be unusual.


    Now he is shocked that he once said such a wonderful thing to a master in wuzunjing. If he was asked to say it again, I''m afraid he would not say it even if he was killed.


    Gu Taolue was just about to get excited, but when he saw Bai Mo talking, he didn''t dare to make a sound. He used to be sarcastic when he saw Bai mo. After seeing that Mu Tianyun couldn''t take care of himself, he had decided that he would stay away from Bai Mo in the future.


    "You can do whatever you want. Anyway, ye Chuan and I are brothers. Ha ha ha!" Gu Xianglong laughed, and Bai Mo said: "the boy who is short of smoking should call our uncle. When he sees me, he will call our uncle. Do you know?"


    It''s not just Gu Taolue himself who feels embarrassed. In fact, many people feel embarrassed. Only Gu Xianglong feels that this matter should be.


    One side of Qiu Yuting said with a smile: "I think so. Call uncle YeChuan more awkward, little master. I think we should listen to YeChuan''s words. You should pay each other. Otherwise, how can we play together in the future?"


    Gu Xianglong also felt that it was a bit awkward. Although it was nothing to him, Gu Xianglong really had to worry about ye Chuan''s feelings at this time.


    Ye Chuan said with a wry smile: "I said brother Gu, I think we''d better go our separate ways. I''m really not used to it when such a man comes out to call my uncle."


    "Well, Uncle Ye?" Gu Taolue is depressed. If ye Chuan is big with himself, how can he become his uncle? However, he is not stubborn now. His father''s temper is not so good all the time?


    "Let''s go Dutch..." When ye taochuan saw that there was so much nonsense in his voice, he said, "why not?"


    "Ye..." Gu Taolue didn''t know how to call ye Chuan for a while. Originally, he and ye Chuan were brothers, but now he is depressed that ye Chuan and his father are brothers. What can he do?


    Gu Taolue''s eyes lit up. If he could really follow Ye Chuan, wouldn''t the days after that be too pleasant?


    As long as his son''s final achievement can be better than his father''s, that''s OK. He doesn''t expect too much of others. If he can really give him some surprises, it would be great.


    There is no doubt about ye Chuan''s ability. In addition to his strength, there are so many experts around him. If you entrust your son to Ye Chuan at this time, it''s really a good choice.


    Now he knows that he has only a little strength. It''s not easy for him to really cultivate his son into talents. However, in Gu Xianglong''s opinion, ye Chuan is absolutely different.


    "There''s no problem with this matter. As long as you can take away all the people you like, including my son, if you like, you can also take away. Anyway, if you follow me, he doesn''t have much potential!" Gu Xianglong said with a smile.


    Sometimes you have to think about it like this. If you don''t think about it carefully, I''m afraid the consequences will be really hard to think about. Ye Chuan still knows the truth of cunning rabbits.In the early days, YeChuan planned to find a place to settle down some of the people he had brought with him. When the time is ripe, he would continue to send talents to them.


    Of course, many things to the east capital are not as simple as you think. Many things need to be fully demonstrated before you can really realize your intention.


    Now ye Chuan also feels a little poor and crazy. What he lacks most is people. If he is willing to follow him, I''m afraid he would like to bring more people.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "there''s no need to be so grand, right? Ha ha, but I told elder brother Gu before that I was going to take Yuting and others with me... "


    Gu Xianglong said with a smile: "brother ye, I don''t know how to thank you. When you come here, you will be the first guest of Fengyun sect. Treat him with the Lord''s courtesy!"


    You just hit someone else''s gun, that''s really no way.


    Especially with the help of Qin Feng at that time, if he was alone, he would never have the chance to really hurt yuan Tianzhong. It can be said that Yuan Tianzhong''s death was largely due to his own misfortune.


    Yuan Tianzhong was able to be killed before, which is also due to luck. If we give him another chance, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    What ye Chuan said naturally has his reason. If he was alone, he would not stay here anyway. The strong man of tianwu kingdom is definitely not what he can deal with now.


    Ye Chuan said: "I''ve been away for a few years. I''m very grateful for Gu''s help in taking care of Yu Ting. Isn''t it right to do so little for Gu? Moreover, white ink has this ability, we can be so calm, right? If it wasn''t for the white ink, I''m afraid the first thing I want is to escape, not here! "


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for ye laodi, I''m afraid we would be removed from Fengyun sect in the future." Gu Xianglong now thinks that Harbin is a little bit afraid. To be honest, if it wasn''t for ye Chuan, he would have died long ago.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "brother Gu, you and I don''t need to be so polite, do you? I said I''ll leave when you''ve finished your work. Now it''s almost done. I believe it''s impossible for lingyunzong people to make mistakes! "


    "Brother YeChuan, brother Baimo, please come to the table..." Gu Xianglong no longer had the same feeling as before.


    Who dares to say a word for Wang Tianming? Who said who wanted to die!


    Now, the whole world is quiet. This man deserves to die. He betrayed Fengyun Zong''s overall interests when Fengyun Zong was in the most difficult time.


    Because Wang Tianming was the same martial brother as himself, he couldn''t get along with himself all the time. Because he was a veteran, he was too embarrassed to move him, so he didn''t deal with him all the time.


    ''s evil spirit has been holding back in his heart for too long. And ye Chuan has also successfully killed Wang Tianming. Is it not the case that he has the final say?


    Gu Xianglong and others soon invited Ye Chuan, Qiu Yuting and others into their own patriarch''s house. This time, he was really too happy. He didn''t care about Mu Tianyun''s affairs first, but today''s affair is totally a curse to himself.


    Originally, they thought that there must be no place to die today, but they didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. What shocked them even more was that not only their clan had not been merged, but also Lingyun clan, which had been invincible before, had become their clan now.


    Looking at the retreat of lingyunzong people, many people can''t believe watching this scene.


    However, to Mu Tianyun''s despair, he had no way to resist this incident. Even if he didn''t look at Xiao Lingfeng''s face, the leader of tianwu sect, he was afraid that Bai Mo would not be able to get away with it if he came back casually.


    Mu Tianyun and others leave with resentment. They know that they will be treated as a joke in the future.


    However, ye Chuan and Zixuan are purely cooperative, not any other relationship.


    But I don''t know what Zixuan thought. Anyway, YeChuan looks very peaceful now.


    After taking leave of Gu Xianglong, ye Chuan, with a large army, set out towards a certain place.

 Chapter 478

    It''s also a long journey for nearly two months. When ye Chuan takes a rest every night, he enters a state of self-cultivation.


    After two months of continuous efforts, at the moment his yuanlixiong thickness has reached a certain level.


    Maybe there is still some gap from the top ten of Diwu realm, but he feels that his gap is not too far.


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law Yuting, don''t get me wrong. Ye Chuan and I are brothers. We have a good relationship!" Zixuan said with a smile, but there was something bad in her heart, but she didn''t show it.


    "Well, good friend?" Qiu Yuting is also stunned by Ye Chuan''s introduction. How did she become a good friend? I thought it was a sister like myself.


    Ye Chuan scratched his head and said, "my woman, Qiu Yuting, Yuting, this is Zixuan, my good friend!"


    "Well, who is this?" Zixuan looked at Qiu Yuting and said with some wonder.


    Qiu Yuting came forward and said: "sister Zixuan is good..."


    Zixuan even has a little infatuation with YeChuan in her eyes, which makes Qiu Yuting think it''s YeChuan''s woman.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "what are you willing to do? I can''t come back after a hundred banquets? Otherwise, I can''t come back! "


    Zixuan looked over her head. The familiar voice made her body tremble. As soon as Zixuan saw YeChuan, she ran out and said, "YeChuan, is it really you YeChuan? Are you finally willing to come back? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you are more and more able to do business now, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha, we always have the same price here. Ten thousand yuan a day. How can the old and the young cheat?"


    Zixuan looked up at the man who said it was so cheap. It was the first time that she heard that someone thought it was cheap.


    "So cheap?"


    "Ten thousand stone a day when I live in the shop..."


    Bai Mo thought Ye Chuan was going to take them to the store and asked directly.


    "How much is the hotel, boss?"


    Zixuan''s life is very full every day. She finds someone from Linglong business and reports to her every day.


    So the more expensive they are, the better their business is.


    Zixuan is counting her account in front of her. There are just a wave of guests in front of her. The business of this manor style hotel is very good, but there are not many places where Yunyue city can really form this scale.


    Although Ye Chuan didn''t say it clearly at that time, ye Chuan didn''t care about it at all, which made Zixuan''s heart quite sweet.


    At the moment, he did not go directly to the city Lord''s mansion, but went to the house he had bought. Zixuan was doing business there at the moment, and Zixuan was also doing business in Linglong business, but this was her own business.


    Ye Chuan came to Yunyue city and was very familiar with everything here. After all, he stayed here for a while.


    "Well, let''s go step by step. These days, I''m going to go back to Yunshui city to see if I can get some money. The position of the city leader has always been the object of contention, and there are not a few people who are envious in the back." Li Ming said in a deep voice.


    "So, let''s not worry too much, but I''m afraid that I will be pushed out by others after I return to the clan. I don''t know what to do in the future." Gao Zhen said slightly worried.


    Li Ming thought for a moment and said, "that''s what I''m talking about. We''ve made some star stones as city masters these years. Even if we come back to zongmen, we''ll be a mess."


    Gao Zhen said happily: "do you think I''m not worried? But a lot of things don''t work just because we''re worried, do they? If it''s a big deal, let''s go back to zongmen. Anyway, when we were city masters these years, we also had some savings. What are you and I afraid of? "


    "Well, I don''t know how long my position as the patriarch will last. I guess it won''t be too long." Li Ming sighed.


    But now Xiao Lingfeng suddenly became the patriarch, this situation is very disadvantageous to them.


    After all, he is going to tianwu city instead of leiming city. If Huo Xiaolin is really involved in this relationship, it will be difficult to deal with it. Because of this, Gao Zhen and others did not mention it.


    Although many people didn''t know that he came to Huo Decheng, he just didn''t know that.


    "I''m afraid our life will be more and more difficult in the future. We''ll follow elder martial brother Huo Xiaolin. As you know, the two elder martial brothers have not been very happy all the time." Gao Zhen is also worried.


    "It''s shocking that the third younger brother didn''t join tianwuzong. Even the Lord of tianwuzong was replaced by elder martial brother Xiao Lingfeng. It seems that elder martial brother Xiao Lingfeng has gone a step further!" Li Ming also said in a deep voice.


    It should be much faster to come back than to go. Gao Zhen said with a smile: "my sister-in-law is still in Yunyue city. What are you worried about? Before I was thinking of leaving my sister-in-law behind, so that the third brother would surely come. But I heard that the third brother didn''t join our tianwu sect. I don''t know what happened? ""I miss my third brother a little. I don''t know if I remember my brothers after he became famous..." Li Ming sighed. After all, according to the calculation of time, ye Chuan should be able to reach them.


    In the past, it was easy to take out hundreds of millions of starstones, but now it''s just like playing. Although hundreds of millions of starstones can''t be said to blink without blinking, they don''t hurt.


    In addition to several revitalization plans of YeChuan, Gao Zhen is at least a little rich, although he is not rich enough now.


    Since he untied the knot with Li Ming, Gao Zhen''s character is much more cheerful than before. Because of this, Yunyue city is better than before.


    "Yes, I wasn''t sure when I first heard the news, but later I found out it was tianhezong. But I haven''t spread the news all the time, and I''ll let our third brother return home in honor at that time! " Gao Zhen said with a smile.


    "Brother, this time, YeChuan is really famous. He is the champion of a hundred grand banquets. That''s quite amazing!" Li Ming laughs.


    Li Ming, the leader of Yunshui City, who is Ye Chuan''s second brother, is also here. They are talking.


    Yunyuecheng, Gao Zhen has nothing to do these days, but there are still some things that make him happy. There is news from the front that his brother Ye Chuan has won the championship of 100 grand banquets, which makes him very happy.


    These days, ye Chuan''s life is very regular. In the daytime, she is basically on the road, while in the evening, she is mainly used for cultivation. Although she doesn''t have much time to accompany Qiu Yuting, she is already a woman, and she is very satisfied.


    "Buy pills?"?? It''s not as refreshing as the natural Yuan Li. But if it doesn''t work, it can only be done like this. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Let''s do it first? Ha ha, "said Bai Mo with a smile.


    "I''m trying to figure out something about Yuanli. If I can''t, I have to spend xingyuanshi to buy pills..." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Although at that time, Bai Mo did not have the qualification to fight against Wu Huangjing, he was a leader in Wu Zunjing.


    Ye Chuan naturally hopes that white ink can break through the wuzun realm. Once he breaks through the wuzun realm, white ink will undoubtedly become a great help to him.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "there are too many forces needed to break through the wuzun realm. Now I really hope to meet such a place, so that I can break through the wuzun realm smoothly."


    Ye Chuan also knows what he said. If he can really meet such a place, he will certainly be happy. Unfortunately, such a place is not what he said he would meet.


    "You really want to be beautiful? But this kind of place can''t be found. Of course, it''s the best place to meet. If not, there''s no way to do it! "


    In fact, according to the real development, it will take Baimo at least ten years to reach the peak level of tianwu realm. But now he has not only reached the peak level of tianwu realm, as long as he has enough resources to supplement, it is inevitable for him to break through the wuzun realm.


    "Ha ha, there''s no way out to keep practicing like this. If there''s another place like thunder tower where the storage capacity of Yuanli is very rich, it''s great!" White ink is greedy now.


    Ye Chuan showed a smile and said, "tianwu realm, tianwu realm, which I have been looking forward to, is coming. It''s really something to look forward to."


    Bai Mo''s meaning is very clear. If diwujing is divided into four parts, then YeChuan has finished three of them, and if the remaining one is successful, then it is not far from him to break through.


    "Hehe, how far is it from the top ten of Diwu? There should be about a quarter left to reach it White Mo smiles a way.


    "Baimo, how far do you think I''m from the top of Diwu realm?" Looking at the rest of the crowd, ye Chuan asked with a smile, now less than a day away from Yunyue city.


    Thanks to Bai Mo''s careful guidance, ye Chuan has now reached a certain level.


    YeChuan didn''t care. In this respect, he had some nervous decline.


    However, this detail was discovered by careful Qiu Yuting. She took a deep look at Zixuan.


    The short separation is for a better reunion, this sentence is very reasonable, ye Chuan''s mood is also very good now.

 Chapter 479

    This manor mansion has nothing to do with YeChuan. Now for YeChuan with so many xingyuanshi, everything is for the purpose of building a clan.


    Everything is around him to march into the east capital to make preparations. How can he do things without preparation?


    Zixuan was also very happy to see ye Chuan coming. When they had dinner together, they also chatted.


    Although the establishment of zongmen is a big project, many things are not necessarily so. Ye Chuan, the pawnbroker, intends to open the pawn shop at the same time as the commercial bank, so as to ensure the economic foundation on the one hand and make their career develop more greatly on the other.


    Tang Yunxuan was able to do this at this critical moment, which really gratified YeChuan.


    YeChuan''s eyes are also with a faint smile, if it is true, it would be great.


    "Oh? Can you think of a way for me? "


    Ye Chuan is really short of manpower now. Tang Yunxuan laughs and says: "I dare not say anything else, but as a pawnbroker, if you are short of manpower, I can do something for you..."


    "Ha ha, the idea is yes, but there is a lack of a person I trust. Yunxuan, I want you and Qianqian to come and help me. There is a shortage of people on my side. There will be a lot of things for you to help at that time


    In fact, at the beginning, ye Chuan wanted to open a bank similar to a bank, but his capital was too small. Everything was from small to big. It was not realistic for him to become fat at once.


    "Well, I really have some ideas..." Tang Yunxuan took what ye Chuan had in his hand, and then glanced a little. In fact, there was a trace of brilliance in her eyes. At least Ye Chuan''s eyes were beyond doubt.


    "I''ve already written some basic materials of the pawnshop. If you are interested, we can also make a career, can''t we? And this time, I''ll be in the east capital, and the development will start from the east capital... " YeChuan came out slowly.


    YeChuan also attaches great importance to this blank market. Anything that wants to be bigger and stronger must have a system development.


    In fact, the world''s commercial banks have the function of pawnbroking, but they are not professional. The real Pawnbroking is very professional. They are not limited to elixirs, but they can pawn anything worth pawning!


    "Pawnshop? This is quite new... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "everything is from complicated to simple. I think it''s a truth to start a business. But this time, I''d like to ask you to come here not to discuss how to start a business with you, but I want to open a pawn shop!"


    "Follow you? What can I do? I, Tang Yunxuan, am just a small manager of tianwuzong branch of Linglong commercial bank. Do you think I can still take charge of the overall situation or what can I do? You don''t want me to run a store, do you? " Tang Yunxuan was a little curious.


    I''m afraid I haven''t laughed as much as I did today for so many days. Ye Chuan said in a deep voice, "I asked you to come out of the mountain because of this. Ha ha, how about it? How about following me? "


    "Do you mean to let me leave Linglong? You are a naked digger. If the boss of our business knows it, you can''t afford to go away! " Tang Yunxuan is still with a bright smile.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, you little girl is really naughty, but this time there is something for you. I don''t know what you think now?"


    "It''s a good thing to establish a clan. Do you want me to be a deputy clan leader for you? I''m afraid I''m not competent at my level, but if you insist on letting me go, I''ll think about it reluctantly. " Tang Yunxuan had a good time.


    "I''m going to build a clan..." Ye Chuan''s opening remarks were very direct, which shocked Tang Yunxuan himself. He didn''t expect that after going out to polish for a while, ye Chuan''s mind became bigger and bigger.


    "Oh? I''ll listen to that... " Tang Yunxuan is also curious when he looks at Ye Chuan. What can ye Chuan say to shock her?


    "YeChuan shrugged helplessly and said:" it seems that my image in your mind is not very good now, but if this thing is a good thing, it''s also a good thing. If it''s bad for you, it depends on how you understand it. "


    "Ha ha, look at your serious appearance, there should be nothing good..." Tang Yunxuan said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Yunxuan, I''ll discuss something with you..."


    It is also based on this point, so he needs to make a prediction in advance for the development of zongmen and some situations.


    Now that he wants to establish a clan, he naturally needs a lot of things. He doesn''t have enough financial support. Can he finally make his clan strong?


    This time I came to Tang Yunxuan, in fact, I saw that Tang Yunxuan''s ability was also very good. In addition, Tang Yunxuan was a member of Linglong business and had unique conditions.Ye Chuan thinks that this is also the case. For him now, talent is the most scarce. He has thought of digging people.


    "Qianqian was taken to Linglong business by me to study. She is still very interested in business. I think she has some talents, so I''ll take her as an intern first. When she can really be independent, I''m giving her something to do..." Tang Yunxuan said with a smile.


    Before he came, he also thought about Qianqian. This little girl is his sister. Ye Chuan still likes this little sister very much.


    "What you said in this little girl movie is really good. What about Qianqian?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Wow, master is still very powerful. After that, won''t I follow him and drink spicy food?" Tang Yunxuan said with a smile, but she didn''t have this idea, that is to say, playing.


    "Before, it seemed that Linglong business was in charge of the whole Fengwu City, but before, I heard that he was transferred to the whole tianwuzong area." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "He has been calling me a little girl film, I call him fat, used to shouting, this time in the past, did he help you?" Tang Yunxuan obviously didn''t know much about the outside news.


    "What kind of big fat person is not big fat person, you little girl is very brave now. How can you talk to your master like this?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Fat Wu? Did you really see him? " Tang Yunxuan asked playfully. It''s obvious that she doesn''t respect her master at all. It''s very depressing.


    "I also saw your master..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m sorry, YeChuan. I used to have to. After all, we were not very familiar with each other at that time. If I told you all at once, how can I get along with it in the future?" Tang Yunxuan depressed said.


    "Then you lied to me about what you said before? What are you, an adopted orphan or something Ye Chuan''s forehead is black line, this son of a bitch has a truth?


    "Haha, I''m from the family, so I can''t use my real name. If I really use my real name, what will I do when I''m found by the family?" Tang Yunxuan said with a smile.


    "What a nice name, Tang Yunxuan? Why not? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Tang Yunxuan, who is now Zixuan, is also quite naughty.


    "Hum..." Zixuan pursed her lips and snorted, "my real name is Tang Yunxuan. Later, I got myself a name called Zixuan. Hehe..."


    "Well, it''s like that when you say that, ha ha, but I can''t blame you. How can I know that this little girl told me her fake name? If I had known that, I would not have made friends with her. I''m not sincere! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "That''s true. Who''s going to be surnamed Zi? Hehe, I don''t know sister Zixuan''s real name. You still say that you are good friends with others. I don''t think you are very competent as a good friend! " Qiu Yuting said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, who will use his real name? My name is just a code name. I gave it to myself. Of course, it''s not my real name. Who''s surnamed Zi? " Zixuan said depressed.


    "Real name? Aren''t you called Zixuan? " Ye Chuan was a little puzzled. In fact, he and Zixuan had known each other for a long time. He really didn''t know their real name.


    Zixuan said with a smile: "YeChuan, have we known each other for some time? You still don''t know my real name, do you


    "Ha ha, Zixuan, you''ve got good news..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "You won the championship of the baizong feast this time. It''s said that these businesses in tianwu city are looking for you, but I heard that you don''t plan to join tianwu Zong, do you?" Asked Zixuan.


    In fact, the most important thing is that ye Chuan wants to leave a way for everyone. The risk factor of going to the east capital is actually very large. It is extremely difficult for anyone to survive in such a dangerous situation.


    It''s natural for men to go out to fight, but it''s up to them to fight or not. But if you want to make sure that you will be able to make a career in the east capital at this time, it''s obviously bullshit.


    No one can guarantee this, and ye Chuan himself can''t, so he racked his brains to make these people who follow him get a good return.

 Chapter 480

    "Tell the Lord of the city that someone has asked to see you!" A new comer said to Gao Zhenshen.


    "Oh? Someone''s asking? I can''t see you It''s hard for anyone to resist the high earthquake in Yunyue city.


    Li Ming said with a smile: "brother, you are very good now. Are you not afraid of business delay?"


    Li Ming clenched his teeth and said: "Damn it, anyway, it''s the same with the left and right. We can''t get along with tianwuzong any more. Since the third younger brother has this ambition, maybe we''re still the pioneers of the future big gate? This business is worth doing! "


    "What this brother said is that since the route has been decided, it''s time to implement it. No matter how much worry you have, you still have to do it, right?" Gao Zhen said with a smile.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "just say not to practice fake tricks. Since the boss has decided this matter, we will do it."


    "On the edge? That''s a good idea... " Gao Zhen nodded in agreement. After all, it''s a good choice for them to develop slowly and steadily.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "don''t worry too much, elder brother and second brother. I''m not that kind of rash person. Since I choose to be in the east capital, I''m sure. And we were just at the edge of the east capital at the beginning, not deep into the main city! "


    Of course, Gao Zhen can understand what Li Ming said. If he can really get along with the Lei family, it''s OK to make a small contribution to the east capital city in the name of the Lei family.


    Instead, Li Ming said with a smile: "brother, you are not good. We should be happy that the third brother has this ability. If we really want to establish a certain relationship with the Lei family, then it will be easier to survive in Dongsheng Shenzhou."


    "This Third brother, it''s not that the elder brother doesn''t believe you, it''s just that all this feels too incredible. " He said in a deep voice, but the shock on his face was obvious.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "everything is possible! Moreover, I told my elder brother and second brother that Lei Shiman, the eldest lady of the Lei family, had promised to help me, ye Chuan... "


    "What? Ray''s family? The Lei family, the largest family in Dongsheng? This How is that possible? " Gao Zhen and Li Ming shake their heads almost at the same time. Now it''s really hard for them to imagine.


    "What if I say that I have established a certain relationship with the Lei family, the first family of Dongsheng Shenzhou?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Although I don''t want to attack you, what I want to say is this. I don''t object to going to the east capital, but it''s necessary to plan everything before moving. If we really go straight like lengtouqing, I''m afraid we haven''t reached the east capital yet, we''re all dead!" Gao Zhen did not deny his worries.


    Ye Chuan said: "when the elder brother and the second brother have no confidence in themselves, they also have no confidence in their third brother. But this is also very normal, a lot of things can not be solved by two cruel words, right? In particular, a person with mediocre strength, such as me, can''t become a real navigator with lofty words and lofty aspirations, can''t he? "


    Gao Zhenshen said in a deep voice: "this is true. Now I am in Yunyue city. One word can decide the life and death of many people, but I have no pressure and people have been abandoned."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "now the topic is back to the east capital where we are going. Only after we go to the east capital can we know how strong the competition is. I''m afraid that the intensity is not what we can feel in tianwuzong now."


    "What Zixuan said is reasonable. The competitive environment is what we really lack. Although it seems that we are very good as the city leader, we have lost too much at the same time." Gao Zhen seems to understand something at this time. When they get it, what they really lose is their heart that once burned with passion.


    In order to achieve this goal, you must have strong strength as a support. Only when you have the strength can you be qualified to go to wusheng mountain to see what the real Wushen stele looks like? If you don''t have the qualification, you can''t say a lot of things.


    YeChuan''s goal now is very simple. His idea is to go to wusheng mountain in Central China to see the Wushen stele.


    People''s mentality often determines too many things. If you want to really succeed, you must have a correct mentality, a good competitive environment and a sense of hardship. Only when these conditions are met, can you reach a higher level.


    Now that we are working in this direction, the probability of success will be much higher than that of failure.


    This is a kind of survival of the fittest brought by competition. If you don''t break through the wuzun realm, you will have no future. Then you will work hard in this direction.


    Tang Yunxuan nodded to one side and said, "I agree with that. Just like Linglong business, the competition in Linglong business is also very fierce. The competition between many strong people in wuzunjing is the same. But the more so, the more strong people in wuzunjing appear..."


    "Then I''m asking the elder brother and the second brother that you are in tianwuzong, so you think you have no hope. But have you ever thought that if you go to a family or clan with the power of wuhuangjing or even wushengjing? I''m sure you''ll change your mind. " YeChuan said in a deep voice."Third brother, what you said is really sobering, but we don''t have any way to solve it!" Li Ming sighed and said, "wuzunjing can''t break through just because you want to break through. Everyone knows that.".


    Now they don''t have any idea, they just want to earn more star stone, which is really similar to what ye Chuan said.


    The ultimate pursuit of martial arts? Maybe it used to be, but since they lost their goal, the so-called extreme martial arts has no meaning now.


    Today, since Ye Chuan has helped them to open up their conversation, he also has a lot to say. Many times, they don''t know what to do when they are alive?


    "Yes, we are in this state of mind now. Sometimes we feel very comfortable living, but sometimes we feel really tired living. We hope and have no hope, but we live in luxury all the time!" The high shock made him breathe.


    Ye Chuan continued: "it is precisely because of this idea that, from the bottom of your heart, you have no hope for your own wuzun realm. You even hope that you may have more resources in your present position in case you need them from time to time, so that one day when you don''t make any progress, you can enjoy these wealth enough."


    Ye Chuan''s words hit the point everywhere, which made Gao Zhen and Li Ming nod their heads frequently.


    "Since the elder brother and the second brother want to hear it, I''ll tell you first. It turns out that you have confidence in yourself because you are the genius of the clan, right? At that time, you were fearless and moved forward! But when you really become the master of tianwu Qizhong, you find that the original resources are useless now. It''s really difficult for tianwuzong to create a strong one in wuzunjing. It''s just because it''s so difficult, so you naturally think that you have no hope! "


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it... " Gao Zhen and Li Ming look at Ye Chuan at the same time, and Qiu Yuting and others are also curious to see ye Chuan, because ye Chuan often has a speech that can move their hearts.


    "Why is there no confidence? In fact, I know a little bit about the thoughts of elder brother and second brother... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Gao Zhen put up his thumb and said: "in a word, we were full of confidence in wuzunjing before. If we feel smooth, wuzunjing has no problem. But when we become the so-called masters of tianwujing, we have no confidence..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "second brother is right. What we are looking for now is our ideal. Sometimes we may lose our heads, but if we succeed, will we get more? Did the elder brother and the second brother ever want to break through wuzun? I believe the elder brother and the second brother should have thought about this problem, right? But when you really face the reality, you don''t dare to think about it, do you? "


    "It''s also true that many times we really think too much, so that we lose the desire to pursue our dreams when we were young!" Li Ming sighed.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the east capital is really a place where experts gather, but there are still some things we have to face. If we don''t have the courage to challenge the difficulty, it will be doomed that we will not have any hope in our life, right?"


    Gao Zhenshen said that if he really wanted to go to the east capital, he thought the risk was too high.


    "But Dongdu city has gathered all the families and clans of Dongsheng. If they blow their breath casually, I''m afraid we won''t have any hope."


    "Well, our preliminary plan is to go to the east capital..." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    In Gao Zhen''s and Li Ming''s view, Dongdu city is a place where people with strong power can open their own words. In the past, they were basically abused like fools.


    Li Ming asked, "where on earth is this place? Are we really going to the east capital? "


    "Zongmen? Family? Ha ha, I''m going to build a clan that belongs to us. Of course, all this is still under planning! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "You''re going to build your own family? Or your own clan? " Gao Zhen asked.


    "Well, in fact, it''s also a primary stage now. Naturally, it''s for everyone to brainstorm!" Ye Chuan can''t deny that, obviously, he is also willing to accept the question of Gao Zhen.


    Gao Zhen nodded with a little smile and said, "in fact, it''s mainly about you working alone. We also need to have a good understanding so that we can not fight a battle that we are not sure about."


    Looking at the crowd, ye Chuan said with a smile: "if you have anything, elder brother, just ask..."


    The income of guangxingyuanshi in one year can reach at least 500 million yuan. Compared with tens of millions before, it''s really a day by day.


    "Third brother, there are some questions. I''ll make them clear first..." Gao Zhen is impulsive, but he also wants to know the situation. It''s very good to know the position of the city leader.


    In YeChuan''s opinion, these two people are completely trustworthy, because they are very close to YeChuan in their bones.Although the strength of the two men is about the seventh level of tianwu realm, for ye Chuan, he needs all kinds of martial artists. The most important thing is that he is looking for people they can trust.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in this case, there are many things we can understand. If big brother and second brother can really join us, our combat effectiveness will be improved to a higher level."


    There are not many people who really want to cultivate themselves and then become a martial god.


    It turns out that there are so many twists and turns in Ye Chuan''s mind, but it''s also human nature. There is no end to anyone''s pursuit of power. Many people in martial arts just want to cultivate themselves to get rid of the life of the inferior people.


    "It''s true that Huo Xiaolin is the leader of Leiming City, while Xiao Lingfeng is the leader of tianwu city. Originally, the two were in a competitive relationship. Later, after Xiao Lingfeng went to a higher level, elder martial brother Huo Xiaolin gradually took the lead. Now that Xiao Lingfeng has become the suzerain leader, what do you think people who are not in the same faction with him can do? " Gao Zhen said with a bitter smile.


    "Huo Xiaolin? Isn''t he the Lord of thunder city? " Ye Chuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Third brother, you don''t know that there are factional disputes everywhere, do you? We are from Huo Xiaolin''s family, the true disciple of tianwu sect. You should know who Huo Xiaolin is, right Li Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Adjust the position of the major city masters? What''s the reason for this? " Everyone was puzzled for a while.


    "Where is the Lord of the city? We are willing to give up what we has the final say. After this Ling Feng came to power, he must be the first to adjust the position of the big city owners. Gao sighed.


    Ye Chuan ha ha a happy way: "what mix not mix, but big brother two elder brothers you really willing to now the position of city Lord?"


    "Hey, if so, we''ll follow Ye Chuan in the future. It''s a good thing to think about it!" Li Ming said with a smile.


    Of course, white ink and white wolf, the two masters of wuzunjing, ye Chuan has not said that these are his secret weapons.


    "I can''t wait..." Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, I''m gathering people around now. Luo hengming, the elder of tianwu sect and the leader of tianwu North sect, has been recruited by me. Now our strength is not very strong, but it''s not weak..."


    "What do you think of big brother and second brother?" Gao Zhen took the lead in saying that Li Ming was stunned, then nodded and asked, "third brother, if you really come out to work alone, then we will follow you!"


    When ye Chuan saw the people he knew, he was trying to win over them. However, up to now, it has been fruitful.


    "It''s settled, but now there is a shortage of talents. If you have any good candidates and resources, you can also give me some sponsorship, can''t you?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Tianwuzong is the best Sect on their side. It''s hard for them to give up all the time. If YeChuan really wants to establish his own power, Gao Zhen, the eldest brother and the second brother, can completely break away from tianwuzong.


    "Are you sure you want to go it alone?" Gao Zhen''s face changed a little, but it seemed more surprising.


    If there was no such thing, it would be OK, but now it is obvious that ye Chuan''s self-confidence is deep in his heart.


    Ye Chuan''s words shocked Gao Zhen and Li Ming. They didn''t expect that ye Chuan''s ambition was so big.


    "The strong one in wuzunjing? Hehe, I''m not really excited about this. In fact, my idea is very simple. Since I want to do it, I need to have a foothold in the most powerful part of Dongsheng. Although tianwuzong seems to be a good sect in our view, if I look at the whole Dongsheng, it''s very common, isn''t it? "


    "The benefits are not great? If you really join tianwuzong, the resources will be inclined to you, won''t they? At that time, not only resources will be tilted, but more importantly, you can also become a person like Xiao Lingfeng, the new patriarch. That''s a strong man in wuzunjing. Are you not excited at all? "


    "What do you mean? In fact, it doesn''t mean much. Before, I wanted to join tianwuzong, but later I thought about it. Although joining tianwuzong is beneficial to my development, it''s not very beneficial. " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Li Ming exclaimed, "what do you mean, third brother?"


    They don''t know whether what ye Chuan said is true or false, but now that ye Chuan has said it, what does it mean? Obviously, it shows that ye Chuan and others should have this idea.


    "Build your own clan power? Are you serious Gao Zhen and Li Ming look at each other, from their eyes can see the shocked eyes.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I plan to develop myself. It''s better to build my own clan force than rely on the clan force, isn''t it?"


    How could tianwuzong lose such a big place? If I were the leader of tianwu sect, I''m afraid I would be very depressed when I met such a thing, and revenge might come one after another.The high earthquake made Ye Chuan and others very depressed. Originally, it was not a matter for them, but now it is said that some of them have put tianhezong into a desperate situation.


    Gao Zhen said with a smile: "we all know about the feast. It is said that the champion and the runner up came from you, and both of them refused to participate in tianwuzong. This event shocked many people!"


    "Ha ha, big brother and second brother, how do you know this?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    So their strange also has a very big basis, they want to know why Ye Chuan would refuse tianwuzong such a superior thing?


    Li Ming also thinks that there must be something strange in this. After all, for Li Ming and Gao Zhen, if they can join tianwuzong as the champion of a hundred grand banquets, then all kinds of resources will be inclined to YeChuan.


    Gao Zhen is most interested in this now. I don''t know why Ye Chuan refused to join. According to the truth, this is absolutely impossible, but they have heard the news.


    Gao Zhen said with a smile: "how can my sister-in-law be so generous and angry? By the way, third brother, I heard that you refused to join tianwuzong after winning the championship of baizong feast this time? Is that the case? "


    After all, for her, she was very nervous. After all, she was a latecomer, and Liu Ying ranked first. Ye Chuan also told her these facts.


    Qiu Yuting''s face is always smiling, but there is a trace of tension in her heart.


    Liu Ying didn''t leave because she had been waiting for ye Chuan. Although it was a long time, she always believed that ye Chuan would come to her.


    Gao Zhen and liming are envious of Ye Chuan. How does Ye Chuan make other women so clever? Then he sent someone to call Liu Ying over.


    Qiu Yuting said with a smile: "I won''t be angry!"


    Ye Chuan helplessly shakes his head: "what''s powerful or not, you don''t make fun of me, you see Yuting immediately angry."


    Li Ming thumbed up and said, "great, third brother is really great!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "please ask the two brothers to call over my Yinger, too..."


    Li Ming was also envious and said: "for this point, I admire you very much."


    "Well, it''s also my sister-in-law You smelly boy can be flirtatious... " Gao Zhen also looked at Li Ming helplessly.


    "Yuting has met big brother and second brother..." Qiu Yuting gently bows, now she is as quiet as a kitten.


    "This is also your sister-in-law, Qiu Yuting, Yuting. Come and meet two elder brothers..." Ye Chuan smiles and says to Qiu Yuting.


    It''s not surprising that they are Zixuan, but they haven''t met Qiu Yuting next to Zixuan.


    "You don''t want your wife? Liu Ying''s sister-in-law is now arranged by us in the city. You didn''t go to have a look? This is... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, his speed is very fast, in fact, now he has left everyone behind.


    "Ha ha, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. The elder brother and the second brother are worried, and the third brother is a little upset. So I came here day and night, but the speed was much faster than before. "


    Gao Zhen also said in a deep voice: "yes, third brother, now there are all kinds of things to say outside. We don''t know who we should believe, but since you''re here, we can rest assured."


    "Third brother, your news is flying all over the sky. You''re a good boy. There''s no news. My elder brother and I are worried about you!" Li Ming said with some blame.


    After entering the room and sitting down, someone soon served a few cups of tea, but ye Chuan and others were very impolite.


    "Come on, come on, please..." Gao Zhen quickly got several people including Ye Chuan in.


    Gao Zhen experienced the moment of life and death of yinwuzong before, and his whole person has been very integrated into this big circle.


    "It''s easy for you. I didn''t come here if I knew. I''m waiting for you to go to Yunshui city. I''ll treat you well then." Li Ming said brightly.


    "Second brother, are you here? I''m going to visit you when I''m free. I just saw you here today. I''ll save another trip. Ha ha ha ha Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Li Ming looks at Ye Chuan bringing several people over. He is shocked and soon replaced by surprise.


    "Third brother..."


    What''s more, they all depend on the high earthquake to support their families. If the high earthquake doesn''t give them a way to live, I''m afraid they won''t be so simple.


    in what the city owner has the final say in the city Lord''s house, what can the gang say to the high earthquake?


    Before ye Chuan called big brother, they already knew their mistakes.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you see this is my third brother? Give me a little more light in the future! " Gao Zhen drinks angrily, and the group of people who originally surrounded Ye Chuan and other people suddenly faded like the tide.Looking at a crowd around Ye Chuan, Gao Zhen was surprised to open the door, but his face was overjoyed.


    "Ha ha ha, big brother is really heartless, third brother, this box is polite!" Although someone reported, YeChuan had already walked into the main mansion of Yunyue city.


    Now he attaches great importance to the feelings between brothers. This is his biggest change. For him, there is nothing comparable to the feelings between brothers.


    Just like Li Ming is here now, xingyuanshi has become second to him. In the past, Gao Zhen always focused on his own personal interests.


    For high earthquakes, although the more xingyuanshi, the better, but also does not rule out some other possibilities.


    "What''s the point? I haven''t seen anyone here these days! " High shock doesn''t matter.


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming are tired of being together these two days. They have been drinking and having fun all the time. Now suddenly someone comes to harass them. Of course, they are very upset.


    Gao Zhen said happily, "it''s not a business. Second brother, what you said is a little too much."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "life is one life, grass is one autumn. We don''t fight now. When we want to fight in the future, there will be no chance at that time. When people die, they are either heavier than mountains or lighter than hair, aren''t they


    "Third brother, I''m excited about what you said, but what you said is reasonable. Many things are like this these days. If it''s decided, let''s fight for it. Isn''t it just a life? It should have been more than ten years ago. "

 Chapter 481

    Liu Ying''s arrival is very fast, see ye Chuan, Liu Ying has been unable to help leaving tears.


    Ye Chuan and Liu Ying if no one else''s embrace, at the moment Ye Chuan is also some emotional, for a long time did not see Liu Ying, if you do not miss, then how is it possible?


    Although Ye Chuan now seems to have many women, his yearning for them is also beyond expression.


    Once Su Hexuan knew that Huo Xiaolin and his family wanted to leave, it was obviously because Huo Xiaolin had no living space. The sudden departure of the two city masters made Xiao Lingfeng fall into a passive position.


    Now Xiao Lingfeng is the leader of the whole tianwu sect, which is in high power. When the two city leaders leave at the same time, they actually want to show the old leader.


    "I see..." Gao Zhen suddenly came back to himself. He really understood what ye Chuan wanted to express.


    "Because he has to keep himself safe. If you leave now, what does it mean? It shows that you have lost confidence in Huo Xiaolin. What will other people think? What will the old master think? "


    "Oh? What does that mean? " Everyone thinks that YeChuan''s theory is really new.


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming nodded, and ye Chuan continued: "now that Huo Xiaolin knows his situation, it''s obvious that some people have no confidence in him. He won''t say anything. It''s hard to guarantee that he doesn''t have any ideas in his heart. But now he wants others to leave... "


    "Ha ha, big brother and second brother, why is Huo Xiaolin like this? First of all, he can be sure that he knows that he has lost his original position, because Xiao Lingfeng has become the leader of tianwu sect, isn''t he YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    In the face of such a situation, he obviously also hopes that he can preserve his strength. After all, it''s easy to speak with strength, isn''t it?


    "No? Are you so sure? " Li Ming is also confused. After all, they can be regarded as Huo Xiaolin''s absolute confidants. If his confidants leave one by one, will Huo Xiaolin be alone in the future?


    "This will never happen. Don''t worry..." Ye Chuan said confidently.


    "This is the truth. If this is the case, the old patriarch will never stand by. Let''s go directly to talk to elder martial brother Huo Xiaolin about it. What if elder martial brother Huo doesn''t agree? " High seismic sink channel.


    "Huo Xiaolin is the leader of thunder city, and his position today is also spelled out by him. Although the leader of tianwu sect is Xiao Lingfeng, you also need to know that the old master Su Hexuan is still alive, isn''t he? The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. If Xiao Lingfeng really wants to fight Huo Xiaolin, he must be worried about Su Hexuan''s mood. " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Most of the time, they can press their own life and Fortune up, but there are some unnecessary sacrifices that no one will like.


    But this matter is related to the safety of his whole life, no one can ignore it? Because of this, now Li Ming himself is a little nervous.


    You know, for them, everything is negotiable, which is nothing.


    "Third brother, what do you mean?" Li Mingxun asked. Obviously, when he heard Gao Zhen''s statement at this time, he felt a little nervous.


    But for Gao Zhen and Li Ming, they don''t have such treatment. Ye Chuan said in a deep voice, "if it''s true, I think you''d better go to thunder city directly!"


    Ye Chuan is not afraid of any interception. Even if Su Hexuan himself comes, if he wants to really threaten his safety, it depends on whether Bai Mo agrees or not. This is the confidence in front of his strength.


    It turns out that the big brother and the second brother are worried about this place, but ye Chuan has not encountered any interception, but even if he has encountered any interception, so what?


    "Yes, that''s why I was worried that if you refused to join tianwuzong, you might be killed." High seismic sink channel.


    "And such things?" Ye Chuan is also quite shocked to see Gao Zhen.


    Lu Yun used to be his senior brother of Gao Zhen, but he didn''t expect that one day he would leave tianwu sect.


    "At that time, a man named Lu Yun was in tianwu sect at first. Later, because he offended an elder of the sect, he wanted to leave tianwu sect and find a new sect to join. But later, he was intercepted on the way. Although we all know that the elder moved his hand, it''s a pity that there is no evidence... " High seismic sink channel.


    Ye Chuan asked curiously: "what elder martial brother Lu Yun? Please tell me about it... "


    "Lu Yun? No? " Li Ming''s face is also a little ugly.


    "Do you remember when elder martial brother Lu Yun left tianwuzong?" Gao Zhen''s face is a little ugly and looks at Li Ming. Obviously, this matter has a great influence on them.


    "What''s the point of this? Since you can join tianwu sect, you can naturally leave tianwu sect, right Li Ming said in a deep voice."I don''t know if zongmen will let us go..." High seismic sink channel.


    "It''s one thing to live in the gate. In addition, elder martial brother Huo Xiaolin, we have to give an account." Li Ming said in a deep voice.


    "Tianhe sect? It''s also a good way. After all, we are still the city masters. If we leave without permission and don''t say hello, I''m afraid we can''t go through the gate. " High seismic sink channel.


    "Big brother, second brother, I''m afraid you won''t have time, right? In fact, there is no need for this. Let''s go first. You''ll clean up and get ready here. When we set out for the east capital, it will be at least three months later. At that time, we will gather in tianhezong... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow?" Li Ming also asked with some worries.


    "Go? What I want to do is to let them have a good rest tomorrow, and tomorrow we will go directly to tianhezong. "


    "YeChuan, you are almost together. I don''t know when we will start?" Gao Zhen asked with a smile.


    With a little smile, ye Chuan looked at Li Ming and said, "I''ll congratulate my second brother in advance, ha ha!"


    Ye Chuan looks up at Li Ming. This second brother is really depressing. Which pot can''t be mentioned!


    Li Ming said casually, "after I go back this time, I''ll find a woman to marry. Otherwise, we''ll be greedy to see my third brother now."


    Gao Zhen coughed softly and said, "Li Ming, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have such a dirty idea as you."


    Li Ming said with a smile: "there will always be some. Aren''t you also the golden house in the Lord''s mansion now?"


    One side of Gao Zhen said enviously: "the two brothers and sisters are really virtuous, how can I meet such a good woman?"


    Liu Ying''s words are very implicit. What she means is to let Ye Chuan control. Don''t be like a harem at that time. I''m afraid it will be difficult to have a look at Ye Chuan at that time.


    Liu Ying chuckled and said: "I thought elder martial sister Lu would be reserved for some time. In fact, I have already seen that elder martial sister Lu is very friendly to you, but you have to control yourself. Don''t let us sisters not see you at that time..."


    "How many?" Liu Ying originally thought that there was only one, but she didn''t expect that when ye Chuan opened her mouth, there were only a few. Ye Chuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister Lu, she..."


    Ye Chuan was a little embarrassed. He said in a deep voice: "in the future, you sisters will get along with each other, get along with each other..."


    Liu Ying said with a smile: "will ye Chuan mention me? Is it true or not? Hum... "


    At least for now she is very pleased, Qiu Yuting see Liu Ying so easy to speak, she is also very clever way: "ha ha, sister Liu Ying, ye Chuan has been listening to mention you, today is finally to see you."


    Liu Ying thinks that if ye Chuan doesn''t have a few women, there are some abnormal things, but ye Chuan certainly doesn''t hide himself. This is enough to show Ye Chuan''s full trust in himself, isn''t it?


    "Sister Yuting, my name is Liu Ying..." Liu Ying takes the initiative to be generous. From the day she follows Ye Chuan, Liu Ying doesn''t have much jealousy in her heart. A man who is enough to make her heart beat is full of advantages everywhere.


    Ye Chuan laughed awkwardly and said, "her name is Qiu Yuting. She is..."


    Liu Ying looked at Qiu Yuting, she said with a smile: "this should be my sister, right?"


    Ye Chuan said apologetically: "Ying''er, I have something to tell you..."


    "Well, as long as I follow you, I will go anywhere..." Liu Ying''s feelings for ye Chuan have reached a peak, and her yearning for ye Chuan is also increasing.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Ying''er, I miss you too. I''m not coming back to see you? Wait, you come with me to tianhezong. Let''s go back to the gate and have a look... "


    For her now, everything is secondary, to see ye Chuan is the most important thing.


    "YeChuan, I''m so worried about you..." Liu Ying holds Ye Chuan''s tears in her eyes and keeps spinning in her eyes.


    "What do you know?" Li Ming also asked.


    "On the surface, our departure brought a lot of pressure on elder martial brother Huo. In fact, it also exerted pressure on Xiao Lingfeng in disguise. The old patriarch must have thought that Xiao Lingfeng deliberately suppressed Huo Xiaolin''s family, which caused the current situation. How could the old patriarch watch the situation develop like this? In fact, this is a disguised introduction to elder martial brother Huo Xiaolin... " Gao Zhen said with a smile.


    "I''m dizzy, YeChuan. What kind of brain are you? I think it''s a bit complicated, but now I''ve heard the elder brother''s explanation. It''s really the truth. "

 Chapter 482

    Tianhezong is still beautiful. Lu Tianxing stands alone at the top of Tianhe peak.


    This time, it has been several years since Ye Chuan and Lu Tianxing went to attend the banquet. There is no news at all, which worries Lu Tianxing.


    But what''s the use of worrying? For Lu Tianxing, the news here is too closed.


    But just when Zang Tianshuo was about to start, a man in black over there had already done it. It was just a moment. Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo had lost their fight.


    Zang Tianshuo said in a deep voice: "Lu Tianxing, is it a blessing or a curse? We can''t stay here and wait to die, can we?"


    "Well, the whole continent is the enemy? That''s strength. Not only that, but also our yinwuzong is not far away from dominating the mainland. Ha ha ha ha ha "the leader of yinwuzong has a chilly smile, which makes people feel a little chilly.


    But from today''s point of view, it seems that this matter has been qualitative. Qin canglan was either a member of the yinwu sect or a member of the yinwu sect in collusion with him for his own benefit.


    Obviously, he didn''t think that Qin canglan was really a member of yinwuzong. YeChuan seemed to have mentioned it before, but Lu Tianxing didn''t think it was possible.


    "Hum, people of yinwuzong, listen, you are the public enemies of the whole continent. Do you think you can escape by killing us? I tell you, absolutely impossible! " Lu Tianxing cried angrily.


    "Oh, ha ha, it seems that they know a lot about our yinwuzong. I didn''t expect that people in such a small place could know something about our yinwuzong. It''s not easy!"


    "Yinwuzong?" Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo are staring at Qin canglan.


    "They''re just two people in tianwu realm. Why should I do it? It''s your honor that our yinwu clan came here to use your clan as a base. Hum


    "Yes, Lord!" Qin canglan didn''t dare to make mistakes at all, and then sneered: "I''m not the opponent of Zang Tianshuo and Lu Tianxing. Please help me..."


    "Qin canglan, I think it''s better not to talk nonsense with them, just detain them first. At that time, you will be the leader of Tianhe sect. Let''s infiltrate slowly! " A man in Black said directly.


    "Zang Tianshuo, you are as timid as a mouse. You don''t want to be promising all your life. Who is the leader of Tianhe sect? Who is rare? Do you think I''m rare? I just want to do something with this clan! " Zang canglan disdains to look at Qin Tianshuo.


    "Don''t you want to be a patriarch?" Zang Tianshuo also sneered: "why did you always want to win over me before I said that you wanted to rebel? Are you not afraid that the special envoy of tianwuzong will come and cut you out? "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, the position of the patriarch?" Qin canglan burst of laughter, as if to hear something funny joke in general, people feel boundless indifference.


    Lu Tianxing has long been indifferent to his own life, but you will never agree to let a rebel break ground on his head.


    "It seems that you have been coveting the position of patriarch for two days. I didn''t expect that you were quietly controlling the patriarchal clan..." Lu Tianxing now also knows that since Qin canglan can say so, obviously he has made complete preparations.


    Qin canglan''s body was wrapped in black, his face also with black hat, can''t see any of his face.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Tianxing, I don''t know you if others don''t know you? Do you think that''s going to work? If I hadn''t made all the preparations, would I be here today? "


    "I didn''t expect that you would dare to rebel here and take the throne of tianhezong!" Lu Tianxing''s voice at the moment is already resounding through heaven and earth, and the whole clan can hear it.


    "What am I going to do? Hehe, of course I want you to die! " Qin canglan sneered.


    "Qin canglan, what do you want to do?" Lu Tianxing looked at him with righteous words and cheered.


    "Hey, hey..." There was a wave of Yuan Li in the air, and soon Qin canglan appeared behind with several people in black.


    "Qin canglan..." Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo cried out this voice almost at the same time.


    "Lu Tianxing, Zang Tianshuo, you really have some insight. You can see that I have a problem, hehe..."


    So where does this sound come from?


    But at a glance, there is no one behind, which makes them very sad. How can there be no one behind?


    "Who?" Lu Tianxing turns around first and asks. Zang Tianshuo looks alert and looks behind.


    Just as the two of them were chatting, there was a cool voice coming from behind, which made people shudder.


    "Jie Jie..."


    "Well, there are not many people who can really command the clan now..." Although Lu Tianxing felt that his absolute strength could control the people of zongmen, he still had some worries. There was no sign of such worries.Zang Tianshuo then asked: "since you also have this feeling, why don''t you leave his power on the air? In this way, even if he wants to produce some moths, it''s impossible for him to do so! "


    Zang Tianshuo understood at this time that he didn''t feel this way alone. He didn''t expect that Lu Tianxing also felt this way.


    "That''s right. It seems that there must be something wrong with it. Otherwise, you and I can''t have the same feeling."


    Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice: "Qin canglan has been with me for so many years. Sometimes I feel a little strange. Even after some true disciples of Tianhe sect went out, there was no news for so many years."


    "I just have a feeling. Anyway, I think many things are quite strange in the recent stage. Of course, as the nominal Deputy patriarch, I actually have nothing to do..." Zang Tianshuo said with a smile.


    "Vice Lord of Qin? What''s the matter? " Lu Tianxing seldom manages the affairs of the clan. Qin canglan is responsible for many things. As the leader of the clan, strength is the most important thing.


    "Did you find that Qin canglan was weird?" Zang Tianshuo asked at the moment.


    Lu Tianxing asked with some self consolation. In fact, many things are unavoidable for him, which he naturally knows, but what if he knows? He felt that everything in tianhezong was under his control.


    "It seems that you and I really feel sorry for each other. I don''t know what''s going on. Is it because we are worried about our sons and daughters that we create this illusion?"


    "Do you feel the same way? It seems that I''ve been watched recently, but when I feel this way, it soon disappears. It''s really evil! " Zang Tianshuo said.


    "Yes, I''ve always felt that something is going to happen. I just don''t know what''s going on!" Lu Tianxing also has such a feeling that he always feels that he has a pair of eyes staring at him these days.


    "Yes, it''s useful not to worry about it, but how can I feel that something is always going to happen?" Zang Tianshuo is also very depressed.


    "Of course, I''m worried. After so many days, I haven''t heard from them. In which year will not many people die? It''s false to say that you don''t worry, but is worry useful? " Lu Tianxing sighed slightly.


    "Of course, my son is my son after all. Don''t you worry about your daughter?" Zang Tianshuo asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid you''re only worried about your own son? He he "Lu Tianxing also saw Zang Tianshuo''s appearance. He knew that Zang Tianshuo still had complaints in his heart.


    "Ah, I''m worried. I don''t know what happened when these children went to a hundred banquets?" Zang Tianshuo depressed said, in fact, his deep heart even hope that his son can get something, so that tianxingzong will have a tomorrow.


    Zang Tianshuo just lost his clan because of a gambling fight, and his own strength is worthy of Lu Tianxing''s respect. Because of this, the two people really get along very well.


    "Master Zang? What are you doing here? " Lu Tianxing smiles and looks at the arrival of Zang Tianshuo. He also shows some respect for Zang Tianshuo.


    Although his strength is a little stronger than that of Lu Tianxing, now he is under the eaves and has to bow his head.


    "Lord Lu..." Zang Tianshuo looked at Lu Tianxing''s negative hand, which was also slightly arched.


    But now, counting the days, it should be some time since the end of the baizong feast. Zang Tianshuo is also worried about his son.


    Looking at Lu Tianxing standing there all the time, Zang Tianshuo also walked in the past. They didn''t communicate much at ordinary times.


    What''s the strength of that boy? Can you be the leader of tianxingzong? You know that you are strong in tianwu realm. These boys don''t know when they want to reach tianwu realm.


    Of course, because of a gambling fight, tianxingzong lost the foundation of the whole clan to tianhezong, and even let YeChuan pick up a bargain and become the leader of tianxingzong.


    Zang qingsuo''s father Zang Tianshuo has always been in tianhezong, and his heart has always been depressed.


    At the moment, the two men looked at the man who had just shot. Before they could see clearly, they were knocked down by others. If they didn''t have the strength of tianwujing Liuzhong, they would never have done it.


    "You You... "


    Lu Tianxing wants to say something, but he can''t say it all the time. He has been tied up by these people in black, and Zang Tianshuo is treated the same as him. They are in the same boat.

 Chapter 483

    Tianhezong encountered great changes, and the yinwu clan headed by Qin canglan completely controlled the whole tianhezong.


    The main positions of Tianhe sect are controlled by Qin canglan''s people. Now Tianhe sect is not the original Tianhe sect, it is just a puppet.


    Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo are imprisoned in the criminal law Hall of tianhezong. This cage is specially made. If they want to break free by force, they can only break free when they reach the level of wuzun.


    "Well, damn it, I just remember. I''m also in tianhezong now. My son will definitely come to this place to find me. This tortoise grandson''s Qin canglan, I''m your ancestor..." Zang Tianshuo scolded angrily.


    Lu Tianxing depressed said: "my baby apprentice is in danger, isn''t your son also in danger? He went to tianwu city with my precious apprentice. He should come back together, too! "


    Zang Tianshuo said with a smile: "it seems that your precious apprentice is in danger!"


    Looking at Qin canglan''s back, Lu Tianxing spat and said, "what''s the matter? A villain gets his ambition..."


    Qin canglan after a burst of laughter, the whole cage reverberated with his kind of cold smile.


    "Lu Tianxing, can you stop being so naive? At this time, why do you curse? It''s better to have a rest and wait to see the final result! " Zang Tianshuo is not in a hurry. Anyway, this matter does not concern his son.


    "Qin canglan, you will die in the future..." Lu Tianxing didn''t know what to say. He could only swear.


    For him, in fact, many things are meaningless, but only Ye Chuan is a knot in his heart. He must solve Ye Chuan and kill Ye Chuan. Otherwise, he really can''t solve the knot in his heart.


    "Hey, don''t worry. If ye Chuan doesn''t come back, he will be very lucky. If he comes back, I promise you and your disciples will want to see him soon! "Ha ha ha ha ha," Qin canglan laughed wildly.


    This ruler can be regarded as the real bottom line. If there is no hope, then even if he is dead, he can''t save people. Isn''t that bullshit?


    Many things seem reckless. In fact, YeChuan has a ruler in his heart.


    In fact, Lu Tianxing still doesn''t know much about ye Chuan. There are really not many people who want to make ye Chuan suffer so much. He usually deals with and analyzes problems calmly.


    In Lu Tianxing''s opinion, ye Chuan is reckless and even desperate. If he really heard that he was arrested, he would do something stupid.


    However, in just a few years, ye Chuan''s development is unlikely to be very good. At least now he does not have the capital to fight with those people. That''s what Lu Tianxing is worried about.


    Ye Chuan''s talent is also very good. At least Lu Tianxing thinks it''s only a matter of time to break through tianwu, and his combat effectiveness is also very strong. Lu Tianxing has always pinned his hopes on Ye Chuan.


    "Qin canglan, you are really dirty. What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with a younger generation? You really have the face to argue with me here! " Lu Tianxing''s words at the moment constantly stimulate Qin canglan, in order to let Qin canglan give up the idea of beating YeChuan.


    Even Chenghuang Chengsheng yinwuzong can guarantee that this is a huge cake for these people, waiting for many people to set it up.


    Therefore, many of the people of the Yin Wu clan are actually controlled, and a large number of people are willing to work for them. Why? Because they have a huge temptation.


    Every once in a while, the headquarters of yinwuzong will accept a group of gifted disciples, and then thoroughly brainwash them to become people of yinwuzong.


    You should know that Lu Hongling''s talent is excellent, which is highly valued by Qin canglan. He plans to send Lu Hongling to the headquarters of yinwuzong to cultivate.


    His apprentice Lu Hongling was so left by him that he didn''t even say hello to his master when he left.


    "Well, what I believe is the fact. Although it is only my judgment, my judgment is always correct. At that time, you master and apprentice will have a companion on huangquan Road, won''t they? Hey, hey... " Qin canglan now identified YeChuan, and YeChuan has always been a thorn in his heart.


    But in the end, he will come back. As long as there is no accident, he should always be in the sphere of influence of tianhezong, right?


    "It''s impossible. You should know ye Chuan''s strength, and you should know it yourself." Lu Tianxing tries his best to explain for ye Chuan that this time ye Chuan goes out to attend a hundred grand banquets, it''s one thing whether he can make achievements.


    "This YeChuan has repeatedly sabotaged the plan of our yinwu sect. I even suspect that some of my disciples who were placed in yinwu sect died in his hands!" Qin canglan''s face is a little ugly.


    "Qin Dahai? That and YeChuan... " When he first mentioned Ye Chuan, Lu Tianxing seemed to think of something and said, "your purpose is Ye Chuan and them..."


    "Why on earth? Do you remember Qin Dahai? " Qin canglan said with a smile."Qin canglan, what did you lock me up for?" Lu Tianxing''s eyes looked at Qin canglan. He was worried because Qin canglan locked himself up and had a purpose. What was the purpose?


    "Zang Tianshuo, what do you think you are? I repeatedly seek cooperation with you, but you look down on me again and again. Don''t you look down on me? Hei hei, you will gradually realize that the price of looking down on me is huge. I want you to live or die! " Qin canglan said with a sneer.


    "Qin canglan, there is no sorrow between us, is there? If you want to talk about it, the leader of Xingzong was finally reduced to a subordinate to Lu Tianxing. I am wronged! " Zang Tianshuo said in a deep voice.


    "Hahaha, what do you think you are?" Qin canglan said with disdain: "don''t say it''s a Lu Tianxing. If it''s not for the sake of not exposing the deeds of our yinwu sect, how about killing all the people of Tianhe sect?"


    Lu Tianxing looked at Qin canglan with a sneer and said in a deep voice: "do you dare to kill me?"


    Lu Tianxing was also a little strange. He killed himself directly. Isn''t it very easy? Why do you lock him up? Isn''t that unnecessary?


    "Lu Tianxing, look at what you look like now. Can you resist yinwu sect? Do you know why I locked you up? And didn''t kill you? " Qin canglan smiles.


    What''s more depressing to him is that he colluded with outsiders to seek Tianhe sect. This person of yinwu sect really has nothing to do with it.


    He had always thought that Qin canglan''s strength was such a thing. Even if there was something, he could control it, but he didn''t think that this man was actually a member of the yinwu clan.


    "Qin canglan, I didn''t expect that you were dormant in our Tianhe sect just to seek our Tianhe sect. I should have broken you to pieces if I had known so long ago..." Lu Tianxing is also very depressed at the moment.


    Qin canglan came to the bottom and looked at Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo in the cage. His expression seemed strange.


    It''s hard to arouse people''s suspicion that one of the masters of Tianhe sect has changed. What''s more, it''s still the Deputy master who has been in Tianhe sect for decades? This will not cause too much doubt.


    In this period, the strength of the sect members is relatively low. For the sect members like tianwu Nanzong, their leader is the elder of tianwu sect, and yinwu sect will not be silly to choose there.


    This section of tianhezong became an object of choice for the whole yinwuzong. After repeated argumentation, Qin canglan also informed his superior organization, and then approved the establishment of their own base in tianhezong.


    Although the base seems to be easy to make, it is not. The selection of the base is also very particular. It can be used as a springboard to march to Dongsheng Shenzhou, and it can not be too close to other large-scale clan gates.


    This time, yinwuzong sent their special envoy. The main purpose is to find their base.


    Qin canglan''s expression is a little lazy. Before, he had already wanted to take action, especially Ye Chuan and others always sabotage their plans, which makes them very depressed.


    Few really strong people will come to the southernmost tip of the continent, and the population of tianwu sect is relatively small, which is also convenient for the people of yinwu sect to hide and escape.


    Why did yinwuzong choose to cast nets all over tianwuzong? In fact, it is because tianwuzong can be regarded as a place of no care.


    Tianwuzong is the southernmost part of Dongsheng, and also the most rampant place of yinwuzong.


    many times he has forgotten that he is a member of Yin Wu Zong, and Yin Wu Zong has put an eyelid on many Zong men Duan.


    He has been dormant in tianhezong for nearly 30 years. Now he has finally come to this opportunity. How can he not be excited?


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to break free. Qin canglan came to the prison alone. Now he is in a state of extreme excitement.


    "Ha ha, who advised me not to scold just now? You think I can''t hide, can you still hide? Zang Tianshuo, you have nothing to do with yourself. Do you think you can really survive? "


    Zang Tianshuo''s face has changed and changed now. For him, his son is his only hope.


    Now that his son is in danger, he is naturally nervous as a father.

 Chapter 484

    The surface of tianhezong seems to have no movement, but the following has been a lot of discussion.


    In the meeting hall of the inner disciples of Tianhe sect, Zhao Xinghe was a little puzzled. Suddenly, the patriarch changed. What does this mean?


    However, he didn''t have any clue. He just said that Lu Tianxing seemed to feel unwell and went out to seek some miracle doctor.


    "How could there be such a team? In that case, what do you mean? " Zhao Xinghe''s eyes are also shocked, the wind League is too big, such monitoring can certainly play a very good role.


    Wan Zhongsheng said with a smile: "a lot of people think that our people in Fengmeng are useless. In fact, in Fengmeng, we have organized a group of teams carefully. Their main task is to monitor and spy on our people. But it''s always kept secret. Now we have to use extraordinary methods in extraordinary times... "


    "With you? Then the situation inside... " What Zhao Xinghe is most anxious about now is that he can''t understand the situation.


    Wan Zhongsheng thought about it and said, "brother Xinghe, at the beginning, I wanted you to stay here. However, after hearing about this situation, I think you''d better not stay here for the time being. It looks very dangerous. Would you like to join us?"


    "Elder martial brother Xinghe, I think you''d better send someone out to inquire about it?"?? If there is any problem, we can communicate in time when the alliance leader comes back! " Xu Ming said in a deep voice.


    One of the reasons why the current situation seems very complicated is that many things have been out of their control. They can only imagine and guess out of thin air. How can they really understand the situation?


    "Yes, I agree with elder martial brother Wan. If there is no problem, why can''t we go in? Don''t you know that the criminal law hall was open to us? " Xu Ming asked.


    "They can''t get in, either? If they can''t get in, how can we find the difference? " Wan Zhongsheng asked in a deep voice. He felt that the atmosphere was more and more unusual.


    "I don''t know if you have found anything in the criminal law hall? Now the number of guards has increased a lot, and I heard from the brothers in the criminal law hall that they are very close to each other in the criminal law hall! " Zhao Xinghe depressed said.


    "Strange? What''s the strange way? " Wan Zhongsheng can only find the clues from the clues now. He has a feeling that there must be something wrong with it.


    "I''m sure there''s no problem here. Now I haven''t found anything, but I think it''s very strange!" Zhao Xinghe said in a deep voice.


    "Since we all agree, I think we can make a decision here? I''ll take Xu Gang and them to wait for the news from the alliance leader. Elder martial brother Xinghe, you are in charge of the overall situation here. What do you think? " "Ten thousand wins," he said.


    People''s ideas are simple and sometimes complicated, but no matter simple or complex, they are just analyzing.


    "Of course, there is a third possibility. The third possibility is that Qin canglan didn''t lie at all. Everything he said is true, and we are just guessing here." Zhao Xinghe said in a deep voice.


    "Is there a third possibility?"


    "The second possibility, I think, is that Qin canglan colluded with the outside world and finally completed the encirclement and killing of the Lord."


    "What''s so strange about us? The reason is very simple. The first possibility is that Qin canglan hid his strength. This time, he caught the Lord off guard and was killed at last! "


    Xu Ming said strangely: "everyone, I''m really a little strange about this. If Qin canglan is really plotting a rebellion, why is there no movement? What''s more, he''s not our Lord''s opponent. I''m really a little too strange. "


    "Elder martial brother Xinghe, don''t make trouble here. If there is something wrong with the alliance leader, we don''t need them to yell. I''m afraid we will have to disband immediately."


    Zhao Xinghe said in a deep voice: "do you think there will be something wrong with the alliance leader? Otherwise, I think time should be enough? Why is there no trace? "


    "I agree with that, and I think so. Our mainstay is our alliance leader. If the alliance leader makes a mistake, then our alliance is doomed."


    "I don''t think I''m in a hurry to find out the cause. The most important thing is to take over with the leader first. In case there is any change in this, I''m afraid there will be an accident before the leader comes back."


    Sun Yingying put forward her own doubts. There are two main problems now. The first is to figure out what happened, and the second is to figure out whether to connect with Ye Chuan in advance.


    "What should we do now?"


    "After all, Qin canglan is an expert in the top ten of Diwu realm. Although we have a certain advantage in the number of people, do you find that this is of any use? We don''t have any real experts to be here! ""Our wind alliance is in the ascendant now. Even if Qin canglan wants to move the wind alliance at this time, he has to weigh his strength!"


    "When I came back to zongmen, I found some other people who didn''t say hello to us when they saw us. Some people even monitored us from time to time. I think there''s something strange about this thing!"


    What''s more depressing to them is that now they don''t know what happened. If they knew, they would have a way to deal with it.


    If there had not been such an accident, he would have been able to bear it. But now that the accident suddenly appears, many things are not what they think.


    "I guess it''s going to be fast. Anyway, in the past few months, the leader of my corner League should be back soon. So this time we have to study it and see if we can go out and meet the leader quietly! " Zhao Xinghe said in a deep voice.


    "Count the days, the Lord of the alliance is coming back soon, isn''t he? It''s been several years since he left. We are still waiting for the return of the leader of the alliance to take us forward bravely! " Xu Ming''s worship of Ye Chuan is no less than that of that time.


    "No, to tell you the truth, there has been no news about the leader of Zang Tianshuo in the past two years. Although tianxingzong is still tianxingzong, our Fengmeng people have begun to infiltrate into tianxingzong. If there is any change in Zang Tianshuo, I will definitely know in advance!" Wanzhongsheng said confidently.


    "But the fact before us now is that the patriarch and Zang Tianshuo have disappeared without any signs. I want to ask you, has master Zang Tianshuo ever returned to tianxingzong? " Zhao Xinghe asked in a hurry.


    Wan Zhongsheng and others were stunned, then shocked and said: "Zang Tianshuo is also missing? That''s really strange. According to the truth, it should be absolutely impossible! "


    "It''s really weird, otherwise I won''t call you back! But we know the strength of Qin canglan, and it''s strange that not only the Lord has disappeared, but also the Lord Zang has disappeared. " Zhao Xinghe said in a deep voice.


    "Is there anything else that happened? But if the real lord left, he would at least say hello to us, right? After all, they haven''t come back yet. How can the Lord rest assured? " Wan Zhongsheng said in a deep voice. Obviously, he didn''t believe what Qin canglan said.


    "If you ask me about this, I really don''t know, but now the situation is a little complicated. That''s why I called you all back. " Zhao Xinghe depressed said.


    "Is Qin canglan a conspiracy to revolt?" Xu Ming also said his idea, sun Yingying also nodded frequently, obviously agreed with Xu Ming.


    Zhao Xinghe shook his head and said, "it''s the Lord who is not well. He went out to look for a miracle doctor. Then Qin canglan became the Lord."


    "Brother Xinghe, what happened to our clan? Why do you seem to have some unfamiliar faces all of a sudden? " Wan Zhongsheng asked in a deep voice.


    Zhao Xinghe''s room, a few people are there, now these people''s demeanor compared with the past, is very good, at least from the bearing has been able to be better.


    Wanzhongsheng, Xu Mingsun YingYing and others rushed back to tianhezong. Too many things happened these days, which made many people very depressed.


    Many people have not found the secret. After all, the back mountain is not the place they want to be able to enter.


    Although the base of yinwuzong was built on tianhezong, his real base was built on Houshan.


    In fact, the whole Feng League controls the vast majority of the forces of tianhezong. Qin canglan knows that if he doesn''t work hard on Feng League, he will need a lot of trouble to completely control tianhezong in the future.


    Zhao Xinghe is also a member of the wind league now, but he is still a little low-key. Now he stays in Tianhe sect and looks after the people of the wind League.


    And the whole tianhezong stall is even thrown to Qin canglan, anyway, Qin canglan said when it is very reluctantly.


    "At that time, someone will provide us with information. Don''t worry about that. Elder martial brother Xinghe, our task now is to cooperate with the leader of the alliance. If the leader of the alliance suddenly strays into tianhezong and is in danger at that time, we will be guilty of a great crime!"


    Wan Zhongsheng said with a smile. In fact, he also knows that the current situation is a bit complicated. Especially for WAN Zhongsheng, ye Chuan is the backbone of their whole wind League. Once something happens to this backbone, it is possible for the whole wind League to be dissolved on the spot.


    PS: at the end of the month, we will release more than ten words. This month, we have finished our task with 300000 words. I wish you all a happy reading. Thank you for your relaxation.

 Chapter 485

    Ye Chuan and others came to the territory of Tianhe sect. It has been a long time since they left Tianhe sect. At this time, they are returning to the sphere of influence of Tianhe sect. Ye Chuan is also quite emotional at the moment.


    Since he came to this world, ye Chuan''s thought has changed greatly. At first, he thought that Tianhe sect was a very powerful sect, but later he found that it was not the case at all.


    If you don''t go to the outside world, you''ll never really understand the world, and you won''t have so many opportunities to cultivate so many people. Now ye Chuan is in a different state of mind when he returns to tianhezong.


    Zhao Xinghe''s guess is similar to wanzhongsheng''s, but the monitoring personnel of Fengmeng have not found any clues.


    "There''s no big change. I''ve told them before, but there are more new people, and the guards in the criminal law hall are a little strict. Vice leader Wan suspected that the Lord might be locked in this! "


    Ye Chuan is now constantly learning about it. He wants to learn something about it, or find out some clues.


    "I''m right, but they should be fast. Is there anything unusual after Qin canglan became the patriarch? "


    They and WAN Zhongsheng and others are on duty in turn. They have been waiting on the road of tianhezong. Fortunately, they met Ye Chuan and others, otherwise they would not have the backbone.


    "Elder martial sister? I haven''t come back. If I come back, I''m sure we can see it. " Zhao Xinghe said in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial sister Lu, are they back?" In fact, ye Chuan already knows that Lu Zixuan didn''t come back, but if you don''t feel at ease, you''d better ask, so that you can feel at ease.


    Now that it has happened, we have to face it.


    This Qin canglan is very likely to be a member of yinwu sect. Such a person makes Ye Chuan have some vigilance in his heart. He has not really understood what is going on?


    "Half a month ago?" Ye Chuan is also a little strange, but Qin canglan didn''t treat himself as a dish at all.


    "That''s what happened half a month ago. All of a sudden, there was no sign at all!" Zhao Xinghe is the witness of the whole thing, and he is also the most influential person.


    "When did it happen?" Ye Chuan''s face was a little cold. It was obvious that he had already counted this matter in his heart.


    This makes Ye Chuan a little depressed. After all, this kind of thing is too improper and can''t be done. I didn''t expect that in the two or three years since I left, there would be an accident in tianhezong.


    "What? Qin canglan is now the leader of the whole Tianhe sect? " Ye Chuan asked with disdain. Qin canglan and ye Chuan have always been suspicious. They even mentioned it to Lu Tianxing, but Lu Tianxing has never taken it seriously.


    "It is said that the Lord is not well and has gone out to seek medical treatment. Now Qin canglan is in charge of the whole clan. He is now the master of the whole clan


    After all, the power of Yunwu sect is not comparable to that of Tianhe sect. Because of this, YeChuan is a little strange. What happened to the sect?


    For the first time, ye Chuan thought that it was yunwuzong''s people who came to revenge, but he thought it was impossible. If yunwuzong''s people really came to revenge, how could they escape?


    Ye Chuan looked at Wan Zhongsheng and said, "tell me in detail what happened? How are they, my master? "


    "Yes, alliance leader, we are waiting for you here. Our main purpose is to remind you that there is a major change in zongmen. If we go back to zongmen now, I''m afraid it''s very dangerous!" "Ten thousand wins," he said.


    "Something happened to zongmen?" It was YeChuan, not others, who responded first.


    "Liu Ying, you are back at last. Something happened in zongmen..."


    At the moment, after Baimo put him down, he was gasping for breath. Looking at Baimo''s eyes, he even had some panic. He didn''t expect that this seemingly as big as him had such strength.


    After being caught by Bai Mo, Zhao Xinghe seemed to be tied up and motionless.


    "Alliance leader..." Sun Yingying didn''t know what to say for a moment. Liu Ying looked at Zhao Xinghe: "brother Xinghe, how can you suddenly appear in this place?"


    "Sun Yingying, why are you crying? Hehe, I remember that you should be in tianxingzong, right? How can it suddenly appear here? Do you know I''m coming back? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    They have been waiting here for nearly ten days, and finally see ye Chuan back. Sun Yingying is already crying with joy.


    This is the absolute strength of the gap, people feel very depressed, but at the moment these people''s hearts are very happy, because they met is they have been waiting for YeChuan.


    But before they got close to others, they were stopped by others. Even they didn''t move at all. They were already dragged to others."Alliance leader..." Wan Zhongsheng and others laughed when they saw that it was Ye Chuan. Before they saw a group of people, they wanted to get closer to see who it was?


    Wan Zhongsheng, Xu Ming and others rushed out. When ye Chuan saw these people, he laughed and said, "my own people..."


    Ye Chuan fixed his eyes and saw that this man turned out to be Zhao Xinghe, the inner disciple of Tianhe sect. In fact, Zhao Xinghe is already a true disciple now. He has already broken through the territory of Diwu.


    "Elder martial brother Xinghe..."


    White ink void a grasp, Zhao Xinghe has been white ink to grasp over, and then heard a few voices.


    Everyone heard the cold voice of white ink, and they were all alert.


    But a lot of people already know the strength of white ink, this even tianwujing nine strong also in his hands, can''t walk a man, seems to be too strong.


    But now they moved, white ink timely appeared in front of the crowd, the speed is amazing.


    Bai Mo was the first to feel the existence of people around him. In fact, he had felt it before, but these people didn''t move all the time, so he didn''t care too much.


    "Who..."


    From tianhezong to Dongdu City, this is a process from quantitative change to qualitative change. In fact, for YeChuan, the real journey of Canghai continent has just begun.


    If you participate as an individual, you have to start from the first step and go all the way to the last step.


    If you are in the top five of wuzun Jingzong''s feast, you can enter the final trial stage directly.


    In fact, it''s OK for individuals to participate in the trial of Wuhuang college. It''s a fixed time to participate in the selection.


    This time, ye Chuan''s plan is to stay in tianhezong for a period of time, and then go directly to the east capital. Although he did not participate in tianwuzong, at the invitation of Su Hexuan, he still participated in the trial of Wuhuang college on behalf of tianwuzong.


    "It''s about two hours'' journey to the foot of the mountain. Let''s have a rest first." Ye Chuan said with a smile, now for him is not worried, this time and a half will, anyway, has come to tianhezong, he is not so worried.


    The group of people galloped forward in the direction of tianhezong. From a distance, they could see the general location of tianhezong gate.


    It can be said that if there were no Ye Chuan, I''m afraid their current Liu family would be the same thing. But now that they have met Ye Chuan, their future can not be too bad.


    Liu Ying has settled in their family. Her father, they are also rooted in Yunyue city. At least there is no problem in life.


    "It''s not far from tianhezong. Let''s hurry up and start. I can''t wait!" Liu Ying said with a smile, at the moment for her, everything is so smooth.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, if you want to talk about the scenery, tianhezong has beautiful scenery. It''s really a good place. If you live here for a long time, you must be relaxed and happy."


    "Boss, is this where you live? I still feel very good! " Gu Taolue said with a smile.


    "Faster than us? That''s not true. They may be delayed for a long time in Fengwu city. After all, there are still some things for them to do. I don''t know what they are doing now Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "YeChuan, didn''t you say they had started ahead of time? In terms of distance, they should be faster than us! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I think the master should be very worried about us. Let''s go back quickly and make them feel at ease!"


    It''s just that these people didn''t join tianwuzong. It''s really a pity.


    Qin Feng also won the second place. It can be said that this banquet was actually prepared for their ten major gates. This time, they produced too many talents.


    Ye Chuan won the first place in the 100 grand banquet. Except for Lu Zixuan, the other three won the top 16.


    "I haven''t been back to Tianhe sect for several years, and I don''t know what happened to the patriarchs." Liu Ying took the lead in opening up the chatterbox, this time they can be regarded as the hometown of honor.


    It''s just that sometimes Qin canglan will enter the criminal law hall by himself, and he doesn''t know what''s going on?


    Anyway, there is only one meaning Zhao Xinghe has expressed, that is, tianhezong has entered a period of internal and external troubles, and they can no longer control it.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "well, I know the situation. After a short rest, I''ll go back to the clan to meet Qin canglan. I''d like to see what this man can do?"

 Chapter 486

    "Never..."


    When ye Chuan said that he wanted to return to zongmen, Zhao Xinghe and others immediately came forward to stop him. For them, ye Chuan is the backbone now. If something happens to the backbone, then the wind alliance they easily established will be dissolved.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s just Qin canglan. It''s not so terrible!"


    "Ha ha, the leader of the alliance is back. The rejuvenation of our wind alliance is just around the corner!"


    "Alliance leader, are you back?"


    "My lord..."


    Although Wan Zhongsheng and others have been managing the affairs of Fengmeng, there is only one real backbone, that is Ye Chuan.


    This is the impression Ye Chuan left on them. Many impossible things have become possible. At this time, when ye Chuan comes back from a hundred grand banquets, they will have the backbone.


    They came to the inner gate of tianhezong and saw the return of YeChuan. Everyone in Fengmeng felt a lot of excitement. It was as if YeChuan didn''t have to worry about anything when he came back.


    Are these people really not afraid at all? You know, there are experts waiting for them.


    Wan Zhongsheng and others in the back looked at the people in front, talking and laughing. They were also very depressed.


    "You don''t want to be an expert without perseverance and perseverance? Are you daydreaming? Or what? " White Mo sinks a voice way, but his face still has a silk smile.


    "Come on, boss Bai, I''d better watch and see. You can give us some advice when you have time. We are still good brothers!" Gu Tao said with a slightly embarrassed smile.


    Now look at Gu Taolue''s face. It''s almost bitter. Everyone smiles.


    Bai Mo grasped Gu Taolue''s mind. When this guy heard that his life was in danger, his face changed.


    "It''s true that life is in danger. Taolue, your eyes are more and more accurate." White ink thief Xi Xi said: "now I think you have good talent of Taolue, you kowtow to me now..."


    "Suffering?" Gu Taolue said with awe inspiring righteousness: "suffering is nothing, even if it is life-threatening..."


    No matter what time and place the ancient Taolue was, he flattered Baimo. Baimo looked at the ancient Taolue depressed and said, "but if you can stand my pain, it''s still possible for you to become an expert!"


    After seeing the strength of Bai Mo, Gu Taolue has now regarded Bai Mo as an idol. Many times, such cheeky people as Bai Mo are not very interesting.


    This ancient strategy is absolutely shameless. Every time Bai Mo talks, he doesn''t want to flatter himself.


    After Gu Taolue and Bai Mo got familiar with each other, their relationship was also very good.


    Gu Taolue said happily, "elder Bai, what if you are the best in the world in terms of literary and martial arts? Of course, I believe you. If you want to accept me as an apprentice, I''ll immediately worship you three times... "


    One side of the white ink, he said with a smile: "want to be so arrogant? You follow me. I''m sure you will become such an arrogant person in ten years


    Gu Taolue said with a smile: "boss, you are the boss. I feel so domineering. When I can be as handsome and domineering as the boss, I will be satisfied."


    "Irritate Qin canglan? Hehe, is there anything worth being irritated by me? " YeChuan shrugged, and then walked towards it with a big stride.


    After all, if Lu Zongchuan came back from Tianzun, it would be understandable.


    However, there is something different between diwujing and tianwujing. If Qin canglan, who is already a master of tianwujing, is really irritated, it will be very difficult in front of absolute strength.


    It can be said that their thinking still stays at the situation where ye Chuan only likes to press in the ten major exchange competitions. In their view, ye Chuan is just the strength of diwujing, although it seems to be no less powerful than before.


    "My Lord, this If it goes on like this, it will infuriate Qin canglan... " Wanzhongsheng''s mood is different from that of others at the moment. They don''t know ye Chuan''s strength at all.


    Looking at the appearance of those people fleeing, Wan Zhongsheng and others feel that they are very relieved. However, they are still worried about ye Chuan.


    Without looking back, they ran towards the main peak of Tianhe sect. Originally, they were going to dress up with these people, but before it was their turn to dress up, they had already become like this.


    Now it has become like this, let them feel terrible, at the same time, they have felt too many different places.


    However, the eyes of those people on the other side were full of too much fear, because they didn''t see clearly how ye Chuan did it?


    That look is very funny, behind YeChuan, everyone is laughing.Before the words were heard, several sword shadows were displayed in front of them in disorder. After a burst of sword light, the upper body clothes of several people in front of them had been shaved, and the remaining trousers were also carried by them with both hands.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it seems that you really have a long temper..."


    They are not the people of Fengmeng. Before, they were Qin canglan''s people all the time. Originally, they were rather subdued when they were alive. After all, for them, the former Fengmeng made them a little out of breath.


    "Well, ye Chuan, now the whole Tianhe sect has changed its Dynasty. Do you think it''s time for your Master Lu Tianxing to be here? Wait here for me The leader looked at Ye Chuan and said with disdain.


    YeChuan naturally a wisp of hair for a while, said: "such as false exchange, now I want to go back to my own clan, how? Do you still need your consent? "


    "Are you YeChuan?" One of the leaders questioned Ye Chuan.


    "YeChuan..." Ye Chuan takes the lead. Naturally, he is talking. When he says his name, several people at the door look at each other.


    "Who''s coming?" Several people dressed in tianhezong costumes also sneered at their arrival.


    It was noon when we arrived at tianhezong. Before, the people who guarded the Mountain Gate of zongmen were basically the people of Fengmeng. Now the people of Fengmeng no longer have the chance to guard.


    A few people said it was a bit impassioned, as if they were a group of brave warriors who were not afraid of death.


    "I think it''s possible. The alliance leader is not afraid. What else are we afraid of? Anyway, it''s just a life to go out! "


    "Yes, that man seems to be very powerful. I feel that he is more powerful than the patriarch. Isn''t it the master invited by the leader? Or a friend of the Lord of the alliance? "


    "Where can you see clearly, I feel that he shouts, and then you fly out."


    "However, the alliance leader has always done amazing things. Is there a card in this time? Did you just see how that man caught me? "


    Walking in the back, wanzhongsheng and others whispered, wanzhongsheng said: "the alliance leader doesn''t seem to be worried!"


    They don''t understand what''s going on? Why does it seem that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuchs are in a hurry?


    "See? What''s good to see? Ha ha, let''s go. Let''s all set out... " With a wave of his hand, ye Chuan set out with a smile. The four people who came from behind were in a mess.


    "Alliance leader, do you really want to go back to the clan? Or I''ll let someone in to see what''s going on? And then we''re looking at it? " Wan Zhongsheng is still a conservative man.


    "Oh? Ha ha, those who quit don''t mean much. If you quit, just quit. You can only share happiness, not with people in need. We Fengmeng don''t welcome them either. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "At present, the wind alliance has controlled many places of the clan, but there are no absolute experts. In addition, after the Lord''s accident, our forces have been suppressed by the gathering, and even there have been people who quit the wind alliance."


    Ye Chuan looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "I have something in mind. Don''t worry! By the way, how far has Fengmeng developed? "


    Several people are persuading Ye Chuan. They think ye Chuan has gone out for a while, and now he is back. If something happens, it will not be fun at that time.


    "When Lu Hongling, Qin canglan''s apprentice, was given away by the leader, Qin canglan must have a grudge. If we go back rashly at this time, I''m afraid..."


    "Yes, leader, let''s take a long-term view? After all, Qin canglan is the leader of Tianhe sect now... "


    "This time there are so many people. We don''t even know their strength. If we rush in rashly, I''m afraid there will be problems then."


    Qin canglan is only the strength of tianwujing Yizhong. Now YeChuan is not YeChuan of that year. Even if it is tianwujing Yizhong, how about it? It''s not enough for him.


    Feng Meng, who had been suppressed by Qin canglan all the time before, burst out a strong voice at this moment. They have been suppressed for some time. Now that ye Chuan is back, they can finally not be so suppressed.


    Although the current situation seems to be so unfavorable for them, ye Chuan is back, and his backbone is back. Naturally, those people are all excited.


    "Lord alliance, Lord suzerain, he''s gone, please Lord Alliance..."

 Chapter 487

    YeChuan''s return makes people seem very excited, and the voice is very noisy.


    In any case, the central idea they expressed is that they are living too hard at this stage. If ye Chuan hadn''t come back, I''m afraid more people in the wind League would have left the organization now.


    Ye Chuan hasn''t opened his mouth yet. At this time, several figures in the distance are already galloping. From far and near, Qin canglan and a group of people are marching towards Ye Chuan.


    However, he also knew that if Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo were really released, I''m afraid that when the LORD came, the whole Tianhe sect would be covered with corpses, because it was impossible for these people to let out the news of their yinwu sect.


    "You..." Qin canglan dare not start at the moment, he is waiting for reinforcements.


    "Ha ha, traitor? I''m afraid that''s the best word for you to use? As long as we don''t understand whether my master really abdicates to you one day, we won''t admit that you are the patriarch one day. " Ye Chuan sneers.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as ye Chuan came in, he seemed to know a lot of things. Looking at Zhao Xinghe and others behind Ye Chuan, Qin canglan''s face was ferocious. He said in a deep voice: "you traitors of tianhezong..."


    "Come on, come on, stop him..." Qin canglan is a little impatient and says that Lu Tianxing and others are his last cards. Before, his master asked him to take care of these people.


    Those people had been staring at white ink carefully, but they found that white ink had disappeared in front of their eyes.


    White ink action is too fast, fast to that group of people did not respond, at the moment of white ink has disappeared in the crowd.


    This appearance makes people very suspicious. Ye Chuan looks at Qin canglan and says with a smile, "it''s late..."


    "Hum, criminal law hall is the important place of Tianhe sect. How dare you, a little inner disciple, ignore the laws of Tianhe sect! Somebody... " Qin canglan this time regardless of his injury, once again stood up.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, ye Chuan proposed to let the people next to him go to the criminal law hall.


    Qin canglan was stunned to hear ye Chuan suddenly say this kind of words. After all, no one knows what happened when he locked Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo in the criminal law hall.


    Ye Chuan is a bit depressed. At this stage, for them, many things need to be prepared in advance.


    According to Zhao Xinghe''s estimation, maybe the Lord, they should be locked up here.


    "Bai Mo, go to the criminal law hall and have a look. Who is in it?" Ye Chuan yells at Bai Mo, but he doesn''t know what to face next?


    "Your people? Do you think I''ll believe you? You just wait to die Qin canglan dare not fight with Ye Chuan at the moment. He doesn''t have any dependence now.


    Let alone white ink, even ye Chuan is enough to make them become the souls under the sword.


    Ye Chuan''s speech is also to scare Qin canglan. In fact, the real master is Bai Mo alone, but they also have a lot of experience to deal with this group of people in tianwu realm.


    "I''d like to see what people you''re shouting at. Hum, my people are lying in ambush outside. Today I''ll see how many residual forces of your Yin Wu sect are here, so that none of you will stay!"


    Unless it is to kill Qin canglan directly, the person related to yinwuzong can be found from his storage ring.


    Yinwu sect is just a sect. There is no difference between them and normal people. As long as the people of yinwu sect don''t admit it, there is basically nothing to judge them as members of yinwu sect.


    "Hum, the people of yinwuzong? You will shirk the responsibility for yourself. Even if you want to usurp the throne, do you still frame this seat? You were so ambitious It is absolutely impossible for Qin canglan to admit that he is a member of yinwuzong.


    All of them took a breath of cool air. They never thought that their Lord had something to do with yinwu.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Qin canglan, are you guilty of being a thief? For a time, I suspected that you had something to do with the Yin Wu sect, but I didn''t expect that you really belonged to the Yin Wu sect! "


    Qin canglan was surprised by YeChuan''s words, and then said with a sneer: "YeChuan, originally I just wanted to let you die, but I didn''t expect that after you went out for a circle, you made such progress. It seems that my previous judgment is correct. My people were killed by you


    Ye Chuan looked at Qin canglan and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? If you can''t beat someone, you''re going to call someone? Let''s see if you want me to call you Zongyin this time! "


    This is a short-range signal bomb, which shows that there must be someone hidden around Qin canglan.


    Qin canglan''s face was ferocious. He took out something from his waist and used it to squeeze it. A red aurora quickly spread to the sky.


    In front of so many people, YeChuan has proved with his own practical actions that his current strength is incomparable.


    Silence, the silence!


    Qin canglan fell heavily on the ground, the whole back is full of blood, the advantages suddenly become disadvantages.Before he had time to react, he felt a chill on his back, and then a sword light rushed over. Behind Qin canglan, a sword mark had been drawn by Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan snorts slightly, and the whole person has disappeared in the same place. Qin canglan thought that it was a certainty to blow ye Chuan to death, but she didn''t expect that the blow failed.


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!"


    And the other party is still the patriarch, they have not really seen Ye Chuan''s hand, although Qiu Yuting had seen Ye Chuan''s sword cut off Wang Tianming, but her heart is worried anyway.


    It can be said that now in addition to the white ink, the rest of the people are more or less worried, Liu Ying Qiu Yuting worry is very normal, after all, their men are fighting with people there.


    Qin canglan''s fists began to accelerate, almost exhausted all his strength. The people behind him were worried. Looking at everything in front of them, they didn''t know how to deal with it?


    "Go to hell!"


    Looking at his fist is about to blow on the brain gate of Ye Chuan, Qin canglan also shows a ferocious smile.


    Although there is only one word difference between the Deputy patriarch and the patriarch, the power in their hands is different from that in heaven and earth. At least no one is supporting Ye Chuan now, right?


    The reason why Qin canglan is eager to kill Ye Chuan is that he suspects that ye Chuan already knows his secret. Now there is just one reason, that is, he does not respect the patriarch and directly kills him. Even others have no complaints.


    Behind Ye Chuan, those people saw that Qin canglan didn''t play according to the common sense, and launched an attack directly against Ye Chuan. These people were all depressed and looked at Qin canglan. They thought that Qin canglan really didn''t have the style of a patriarch.


    "Alliance leader..."


    "Alliance leader, be careful..."


    With that, Qin canglan waved his hand and directly faced Ye Chuan. The speed made people feel a sense of oppression.


    "Jie Jie..." Qin canglan smashed it, smashed its mouth, and then said with a smile: "YeChuan, YeChuan, you are still as usual, don''t know how to write dead words?"


    But now that things have happened, we have to face them. Besides, ye Chuan now has this capital.


    If it had not been for his discovery of Qin Dahai and others, such a thing would not have happened.


    With the increase of Ye Chuan''s strength and the deepening of many things, he can now be sure that he was repeatedly intercepted and killed in those years, and he was once a member of yinwu sect, which was obviously what Qin canglan wanted.


    For Qin canglan, ye Chuan has always been suspicious, and even he can basically confirm that Qin canglan should be a member of yinwu sect, but his strength at that time was low, and there was no evidence to prove whether Qin canglan was a member of yinwu sect.


    "Hurt? If my master wants to pass on to Qin canglan, why doesn''t he appear? Injury is nothing else. Can you go out by yourself? Can''t you even say a simple word? Qin canglan, don''t think I don''t know what dirty things you have done... " YeChuan sneers.


    "Ye Chuan, you are so brave. Your Master Lu Tianxing has been injured. Now he''s going out to seek medical treatment, leaving such a big mess for the Lord. Do you still have the face to talk here?"


    "Lord? Where''s the Lord from? I knew that the patriarch was my master. Qin canglan was just a deputy patriarch. What qualifications did he have to be a patriarch? " YeChuan said with disdain.


    "Hum, how dare you disrespect the patriarch?" Beside Qin canglan, a man angrily scolded.


    Ye Chuan''s words make the people of Fengmeng be in a daze. You know, although there is nothing, Qin canglan is still the leader of Tianhe sect after all. Even ye Chuan is in niucha, can''t he have such an attitude?


    "Qin canglan, I see you. Why are you so loud?"


    Qin canglan''s voice is very loud, which makes people feel a burst of explosion. However, ye Chuan just slightly looks up at Qin canglan. He has no respect for Qin canglan.


    "YeChuan..."


    Ye Chuanwei squints at Qin canglan. At this time, Qin canglan is really shameless. It seems that he underestimated himself, otherwise he would not have come here.


    This is the most basic principle and bottom line, but at present, it seems that everything is no longer under his control.


    Qin canglan doesn''t know when ye Chuan has surpassed his strength. If he is allowed to develop in this way, he will surely become a strong enemy of their yinwuzong.


    Now Qin canglan has some regrets. At that time, he didn''t grasp such a good opportunity and let the boy develop.

 Chapter 488

    For Qin canglan now, if he can stop white ink, he will stop white ink. If he can''t stop white ink, then the whole Tianhe sect will be buried with him.


    Because this matter has not been done well, I''m afraid the Lord can''t really let himself take charge of the overall situation. If he can''t do it well, he will die. Now he has to wait for his own people to come, but looking at Ye Chuan''s appearance, Qin canglan doesn''t know why he is a little scared.


    Bai Mo soon came to the criminal law hall. After he entered the criminal law hall, his whole consciousness was wrapped in the sphere of influence of the criminal law hall, and soon he found the trace of Lu Tianxing.


    "Dead? Hehe, it depends on whether you have the strength? " Ye Chuan''s strength now is higher than that when he participated in the baizong feast in tianwu city.


    "YeChuan? Ha ha, now that you know some secrets of my Yin Wu sect, there is only one way, that is to die! "


    "Yin Wu Zong? I may be the one you''re looking for, but what''s the point of your inspiring others like this? " There is a smile on the corner of YeChuan''s mouth, and this kind of smile even looks contemptuous.


    With that, in the eyes of Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo, ye Chuan slowly walks to the front of the man in black.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "master, I''d better take care of this..."


    Lu Tianxing''s face changes dramatically. He knows these people very well. Lu Tianxing quickly guards Ye Chuan behind him and says, "apprentice, I''ll escape while I''m in trouble. Don''t love fighting!"


    This is Qin canglan''s boss. His words are not as muddled as Qin canglan''s. as soon as he comes up, he will tell everyone that they want to kill all these people.


    "So it''s really disappointing that you''ve been dormant here for such a long time without any influence. Tianhezong is already surrounded by me. The hunting game will start soon. Since these people don''t accept the discipline of our yinwuzong, we can only send them to the lower yellow spring! "


    "Lord..." Qin canglan saw the comer as if he had seen the Savior. He said in a deep voice: "Lord, my subordinates were attacked secretly. Now that the old man Lu Tianxing has been released, we are also exposed!"


    Just as Lu Tianxing finished speaking, there were more than ten people in black robes behind the inner gate martial arts arena. These people should know that they must be members of the Yin martial arts clan.


    "Quack, quack Qin canglan, you fool... "


    Lu Tianxing looks a little anxious. If ye Chuan doesn''t leave, he won''t be able to leave for a while.


    "I see. I wonder why this guy has been waiting for you to come back. Now it seems that he is afraid that you will expose their whereabouts when you know about it."


    Although Qin lanzong and others came to kill Cang mountain at that time, I didn''t want to know what he said? Ha ha


    Lu Tianxing quickly waved his hand and said: "this time, Qin canglan''s target is you. I don''t know how you offended him. In order to catch you, he even detained us temporarily."


    "Master, why are you going? Now Qin canglan is under our control. What are we afraid of? Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. It''s good for us to talk about the past! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice: "apprentice, you are now taking your people to leave here. This time, many masters have come to yinwuzong, and they are not his opponents. You have to find a way to leave here. Don''t let anything happen. You have to go as far as you can. No matter what happens, don''t look back!"


    "Lord Zang, please don''t worry. Qingsuo and Zixuan are together. It''s OK!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Well What about my son? " Zang Tianshuo is most worried about his son now. Seeing that his son didn''t come back with Ye Chuan, he is even more worried.


    "Zixuan? She should be back in a short time. I guess she should be back soon, as slow as ten days and a half months, as fast as one or two days. " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Lu Tianxing is not only worried about his apprentice, but also about his daughter. After all, he is such a daughter.


    "YeChuan, master, I don''t have the spare time to talk about the past with you now. By the way, what about Zixuan?"


    He also knew about yinwuzong. Unless they really wait until the moment when they attack the mainland, they will always be in a dormant state. It is obviously impossible for them to expose those masters in advance to the eyes of the masters in the sea.


    He also knew that if the people of yinwuzong wanted to make any big moves at this time, it would be impossible.


    "Master, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when I just came back. We master and apprentice haven''t had time to talk about the past, ha ha!" YeChuan didn''t care about the people of yinwuzong.


    Lu Tianxing''s face was also ugly, but he looked at YeChuan and said in a low voice: "YeChuan, why did you come back at this time? Now Tianhe sect is facing drastic changes. People of yinwu sect are all pervasive. They want to make the whole Tianhe sect under their territory as a secret base for them to capture the whole continent! "Qin canglan coughed twice, looked at the appearance of these people and said in a deep voice: "Lu Tianxing, you can show off your ability now, ha ha ha, our people will arrive in a short time. If you kill me now, the whole Tianhe sect will soon be a river of blood!"


    People began to talk about it. Seeing Qin canglan''s appearance, some people were jubilant, while others were gloomy. As a result of the power struggle, although some people at the top were unlucky, most of them were from below.


    "Ah, that''s what I said. We can only take one step and see one step."


    "It''s very powerful, but how can we offend Yin Zong?"


    "I also feel strange that this incident happened too suddenly. Now the Lord has come, I''m afraid Qin canglan will have bad luck!"


    "No wonder I feel strange. How could a good Lord suddenly be injured and disappear?"


    "The Lord is here? It turns out that Qin canglan is a member of yinwu sect! "


    Qin canglan covered his chest and coughed a few times. He tried hard to stand up, but found that he couldn''t stand up at all. Qin canglan''s mouth was full of blood, and he knelt on the ground.


    "Qin canglan, how dare you collude with the people of yinwu clan to plot a rebellion? You are so bold!" Lu Tianxing came out at the moment. Although he was in a bad mental state, he was still furious after seeing Qin canglan.


    One punch blows directly at Qin canglan. Qin canglan, who had been injured, is blown out directly.


    "Boom..."


    Lu Tianxing came here in a fury. Before he spoke, he launched a strong attack on Qin canglan.


    Lu Tianxing soon followed Bai Mo to the martial arts hall of the inner gate, and looked at a group of people around the square, especially Qin canglan and others.


    But Lu Tianxing always felt that he had missed something, but he couldn''t remember what he had missed for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Mo looks at Lu Tianxing and asks, but because he is Ye Chuan''s master, he can''t say anything.


    Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo looked at the people who fell down along the way and also looked at Baimo. Lu Tianxing asked curiously: "that Do you solve all these people? "


    After all, the two people are at the level of suzerain. At this time, in front of Ye Chuan''s younger brother, they still put themselves in a correct position.


    Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo look at this person''s arrogance, and they can''t say anything. However, in Bai Mo''s mouth, ye Chuan is still his elder brother, and his strength is not good.


    "Well, if my boss doesn''t come back, do you think I''ll be in such a place? Let''s go out first! " Because Bai Mo is not familiar with these people, he doesn''t want to have too much to say.


    Zang Tianshuo looked at Bai Mo and said, "thank you. I didn''t expect that you came to save us. Is Ye Chuan back?"


    "Ha ha, ye Chuan is my boss. I didn''t expect that the boss''s master was really locked up in this place. I''m here to save you." White Mo smiles a way.


    Lu Tianxing didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend. He also said in a deep voice, "yes, I am Lu Tianxing. Who are you?"


    "You are Lu Tianxing?" Bai Mo asked in a deep voice, though he knew he was Lu Tianxing.


    "Who?" Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo watched as someone came slowly towards them, and what made them feel strange was that this person seemed to come towards them, and any obstacles were removed by him one by one.


    White ink slowly walked toward that side, the obstacles along the way were quickly cleared by him, according to his strength, this is really very relaxed.


    He is also very familiar with Lu Tianxing. After all, he is the master of YeChuan and has a close relationship with him.


    He had been following YeChuan all the time. Although he didn''t know how to communicate at that time, he began to pay attention to YeChuan and everything around him.


    "It seems that you are really confident, but we like to kill you who look confident."


    The man in black, as the leader, seems to be inexplicably excited, but he doesn''t know where the boy across the street comes from?


    Actually speaking to himself in such a way, he felt that most people were scared to death when they met their yinwuzong. Was this young man stupid? Or is it too powerful?

 Chapter 489

    Many people in tianwuzong''s inner gate martial arts arena are watching the development of the situation. If the situation develops to a certain extent, then it may become a real battlefield.


    A lot of people are sweating for ye Chuan. These people obviously heard it just now. Lu Tianxing thinks that they are not the opponents of this group. How can ye Chuan and others become such masters?


    "Qin canglan, as a traitor of tianhezong, I think you can die now!"


    "Powerful, powerful, really powerful!" Zang Tianshuo couldn''t help saying it.


    "Er..." The last sound of the man in black was a pain, and then he fell down slowly, as if nothing had ever happened.


    A white light flashed again and again, and soon the veil of the man in black had slowly fallen to the ground and split in two!


    "Shua..."


    As a master of tianwu realm, the man in black can''t wait to die like this. He rushes up to kill Ye Chuan. Although he doesn''t know who he is fighting with, this is his strength.


    "YeChuan, go to hell..."


    "Zang Zong''s opinion laughed, but I didn''t do it. Of course, these people of yinwu Zong are one today, and they don''t want to go out of Tianhe Zong." Ye Chuan is quite confident. At the moment, the man in black can''t run even if he wants to run.


    One voice after another slowly let the whole hall of the martial arts arena flutter such words.


    "The leader of the alliance is so powerful. Long live the alliance!"


    "My Lord, you are powerful


    The reality is definitely not like this, but ye Chuan''s invincible image in the heart of Fengmeng has been aggravated again.


    Now they see that ye Chuan is just like chopping melons and vegetables against the people of yinwu sect. Even many people think that the people of yinwu sect are so vulnerable. If people have such an idea, it can only be said that ye Chuan misled others.


    If it wasn''t for the yinwu sect, many of them didn''t know what it was?


    The most excited crowd was the people of Fengmeng. When they heard about yinwuzong before, almost all of them looked nervous and looked at the things on the scene. Many people didn''t know the horror of yinwuzong.


    Now I leave this man in black, which makes me feel inexplicable. It seems that YeChuan has come and everything has changed


    The strength of the man in black who was the leader at least reached the later stage of tianwu realm. This kind of person was invincible in tianhezong. How could these people be killed in an instant?


    What shocked Zang Tianshuo most was that the strength of these people was at least above tianwujing, otherwise they could not win him and Lu Tianxing so easily?


    "YeChuan, you Are you so good now? " Zang Tianshuo finally gave out a dull gasp, which he had never seen before.


    At this moment, ye Chuan said this again, but the man in black didn''t believe it. He looked very nervous, and his whole body was stretched straight, as if he was protecting himself at any time.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice, "who do you care? I still said that, since you are here, don''t go any more! "


    However, it seems that it is, but it is not. The mood of people in black now is not at the same level as that of confidence at the beginning.


    It''s still a decision for the sake of safety. After all, there are so many experts in tianwu realm who are more than five times. Many things just happen naturally.


    Even his own strength has reached the seven peaks of tianwu realm. Before Qin canglan came here, he specially reported the situation of the gang. According to the situation, he finally decided to bring the gang.


    "You How do you move your hand? " The leader of the man in black doesn''t have any desire to fight any more. This time, all the people he brings out are here. None of them is lower than the strength of tianwu kingdom.


    The man in black didn''t see clearly just now, but who did? However, no matter who did it, at least it proved that the person who did it was a master, at least much higher than his level.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Brother, you look surprised. Is this what you call the consequence of offending yinwuzong? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Otherwise, they can''t even find their hiding place. After all, they are facing the experts of the whole mainland.


    The main reason why the people of yinwuzong can survive all the time is because of the disunity of human beings. Because of the disunity of human beings, they have such a narrow living space.


    This is the gap between the powers, which has nothing to do with the sects. If it wasn''t for the scattered human territory and the lack of unity, I''m afraid that the yinwuzong would have died long ago.


    But a strong man in wushengjing wants to kill a strong man in yinwuzong of wuhuangjing. That''s a sure thing.


    Although yinwuzong is frightening, it can''t really frighten those experts. After all, there''s nothing special about yinwuzong, but sometimes they do things in a dark way.Ten people, a whole ten people, in less than a second, they have all fallen down, and there is no reaction at all. What kind of strength does this need?


    The leader of the man in black was just about to give out a cold smile, but before it came out, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and then he saw his men fall one by one.


    A white light flashed by, and many people didn''t understand what was going on. The group of people in black who just rushed up were all killed, and even their shapes were the same.


    The voice of the people in black hasn''t fallen. These people are ready to start.


    "You''re so bold, come on, let him try my yinwuzong method..."


    Now ye Chuan''s speech is so majestic that it gives people a feeling of worship. Even Lu Tianxing can''t understand his apprentice now.


    But YeChuan did it, and did it very well, without any procrastination.


    Lu Tianxing stares at Ye Chuan and kills Qin canglan with one sword. Even in his heyday, he can''t do it, even in the case of sneak attack.


    The implication is that ye Chuan has won steadily, which makes people feel endless self-confidence.


    Ye Chuan just said with a smile, "is it your family that owns yinwuzong? Ha ha, you don''t have to comfort yourself. Who will take you seriously when you die? Do you think you are the leader of your yinwu sect? Well, I don''t want to say any more nonsense. We have other things to do after we solve you. "


    The words of the people in black make many people shudder, but for the people of yinwuzong, when they say that, many people live in endless suffering.


    "Ha ha ha, someone dare to talk to the people of yinwuzong like this. YeChuan, I remember your name. You should know the characteristics of yinwuzong, right? As long as yinwuzong is immortal, your name will never be erased! "


    For ye Chuan, the people of yinwu sect are too annoying. Now if you can eliminate a group of people, you should first remove a group of people.


    Now he has killed a lot of people of the yinwu sect. Ye Chuan is also very depressed about the people of the yinwu sect. If he is given a chance, he will still be a killer.


    In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t really hate this Yin Wu sect, but he didn''t know what was going on. The people of this Yin Wu sect always couldn''t get along with themselves, which made him very depressed.


    "What? You are only allowed to make trouble in tianhezong? We''re not allowed to fight back? Hum, is tianhezong the place where you want to come and go? Do you think this is your private land? " YeChuan''s eyes are full of murders.


    Maybe a lot of people will secretly deal with yinwuzong, but not many people really dare to deal with them openly, because in terms of individual strength, the people of yinwuzong are very powerful.


    I haven''t met them for many years. Wherever they go, they are the targets of others'' careful prevention. It''s good that they don''t go to other people''s trouble. Do others dare to provoke them?


    "You How dare you kill Qin canglan in front of me? " The man in black''s eyes were so big that he didn''t believe it was true.


    Blame him for his carelessness. At least from his point of view, he didn''t expect that ye Chuan actually started directly when he talked with himself.


    Qin canglan just hung up. It didn''t make people feel too much. The man in black also looked at the scene with wide eyes. He didn''t expect that under his own eyes, a little disciple of tianhezong had such strength to kill Qin canglan.


    Canglan sword, just cut Qin canglan two sections, did not give anyone a chance to fight back!


    Qin canglan was completely unprepared. He felt that YeChuan could not be his opponent, but he didn''t find that YeChuan had surpassed him a lot.


    Although Ye Chuan said this to the man in black, his sword Qi was already flying directly to Qin canglan standing beside the man in black.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "put away the bodies of these people. By the way, Lao Wan..."


    Ye Chuan turned his head and looked at Wan Zhongsheng''s excited appearance. He said in a deep voice: "ask the people who are related to Qin canglan carefully. Don''t let any fish slip through the net at that time."


    Ye Chuan seems to be a very experienced veteran in doing this

 Chapter 490

    All the people of yinwu sect were killed in a few seconds, which made the people who thought yinwu sect was very powerful feel silly now.


    In front of so many people, ye Chuan and others can be regarded as a strong return, and everyone in Fengmeng is excited.


    Every time they think that YeChuan is going to die, a new situation appears. In the end, YeChuan can always bring them a lot of surprises, which makes them really happy.


    Even Lu Tianxing''s idea is that if ye Chuan or his daughter can enter tianwuzong, it will be a great blessing.


    If you want to know the champion of a hundred feasts, what is that concept? It can be said that from the beginning, they didn''t think that the champion of this hundred feast would appear on their side.


    "What?" Lu Tianxing almost didn''t drop his chin. How could it be?


    White Mo ha ha a happy way: "more than Zang qingsuo that boy a person into the top 16? Qin Feng and ye Chuan are both in the top 16, and Qin Feng also won the second place, ye Chuan won the champion


    However, ye Chuan''s appearance is somewhat different. What good is it for him to cheat himself at this time?


    "YeChuan, if qingsuo really broke through the tianwu realm, it''s really possible!" Zang Tianshuo said in a deep voice. At the moment, he also calmed down. If ye Chuan cheated himself, wouldn''t he be happy?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I''m not bragging. Qingsuo has indeed entered the top 16, and Baimo knows that. What he said just now is also true


    So at this time, Lu Tianxing just timely reminded YeChuan that if the joke had really been played, it would be a bit difficult.


    Lu Tianxing thinks that ye Chuan seems to be joking, because ye Chuan''s speech is a bit out of line, but it doesn''t look like that. He doesn''t know which sentence Ye Chuan says is true or which is false.


    Lu Tianxing asked in a deep voice: "Ye Chuan, don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing. How can you make the Tibetan patriarch happy then?"


    "What? Is this guy in the top 16? Doesn''t that mean the boy has entered tianwuzong? It''s the blessing of our ancestors. Ha ha ha ha ha ha Zang Tianshuo seemed a little crazy.


    Ye Chuan said happily: "of course, this time qingsuo is in the top 16


    "Well, has my son really broken through to this level?" Zang Tianshuo was a little puzzled when he looked at the way the two people sang together.


    White Mo timely in the side to interrupt a way, obviously day Wu realm a heavy in his eyes is not a matter at all.


    "Ha ha, boss, is this Zang qingsuo''s father? The boy is very successful now. Before he came back, he really broke through the tianwu realm, but that''s the bottom one too! "


    I don''t believe it. Zang Tianshuo''s mood is just like this. He can become a master of tianwu Kingdom casually?


    "What? What is it? YeChuan, are you kidding me? "


    Otherwise, how can these people digest so many things at once?


    "Lord Zang has wronged some good people, but qingsuo has broken through to tianwu..." Ye Chuan threw out the first blockbuster bomb, which actually gave these people a process of complete adaptation.


    "YeChuan, I can tell you that I will never agree with this marriage. This smelly boy is very brave now. I don''t see how much progress he has made in strength?" Zang Tianshuo depressed said.


    "There''s no way to do this. Who let them look at each other? Ha ha Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "If it''s not this smelly boy, how can you see a person? Even his parents did not take a look, so the life events given down? It''s just such a jerk. I can''t have this daughter-in-law. I don''t know which one is coming from? " Zang Tianshuo in the final analysis or because he felt his son is not reliable, casually see a person married back.


    Lu Tianxing said happily: "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. I said, Lao Zang, what are you doing here? It''s not like you''re looking for a daughter-in-law when your son is looking for a daughter-in-law. You''re in a hurry... "


    "Ha ha, what''s the expression of master Zang? Only in this way can you have grandchildren earlier. Do you want to have grandchildren or what?" Ye Chuan asked jokingly.


    "What? This stinking boy is looking for a woman? " Zang Tianshuo looks at Ye Chuan strangely, as if all this makes him very inconceivable.


    I thought Zang qingsuo would be the first to arrive. Now that they are the first to arrive, they will have a chance to make fun of Zang Tianshuo.


    Ye Chuan looks at Zang Tianshuo with a smile. Once this kind of thing is told to Zang Tianshuo, his expression is what ye Chuan looks forward to most.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid Lord Zang will not be happy this time, because qingsuo has brought back a daughter-in-law for you. Aren''t you happy?"


    "Oh? Hehe, I thought you were making some troubles. Since qingsuo and you have become brothers, I can rest assured. Qingsuo is a willful boy, but he is also bold and reckless Zang Tianshuo depressed said.Ye Chuan said with a smile, "it''s natural. Qingsuo and I have become brothers."


    "To tell you the truth, I was a little upset at the beginning. After such a period of adaptation, I don''t think it''s any more. Since Lao Lu has said all that, we''ll be brothers of life and death in the future. If you have anything to do, just say hello to me!" Zang Tianshuo is also Frank said.


    Lu Tianxing also felt a little surprised. However, seeing ye Chuan''s appearance, he could only smile and say: "since my apprentice said so, let''s make a decision. Lao Zang, I know you are not used to me. After all, you used to be the master of a clan, but now you must feel very uncomfortable under the influence of others."


    "This..." Zang Tianshuo didn''t expect that there was such a good thing. He was surprised.


    What else do ye Chuan and Zang qingsuo talk about now? What''s more, it''s just a tianxingzong. YeChuan hasn''t seen it at all.


    Ye Chuan waved his hand and said, "of course you are still the master. The previous bet was just a joke. I will dare to be the master and make a decision on behalf of my master. Tianxingzong will still be owned by the Tibetan master. After all, it''s the hard work of the Tibetan master!"


    "Ha ha, it''s good to participate. YeChuan, the future belongs to your younger generation. Still don''t shout what suzerain is not suzerain, I''m not suzerain any more! " Zang Tianshuo said with a smile.


    "Of course I did. Otherwise, how could I have come back so long? Master Zang, are your worries unnecessary? Ha ha Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s appearance, Zang Tianshuo took the lead in asking: "that Well, I want to ask, "did you go to the baizong banquet this time?"


    In the Lord''s mansion, Lu Tianxing and others are fresh and fresh at the moment, while Zang Tianshuo on one side seems a little stiff.


    People have no idea whether ye Chuan is powerful or not. Their first priority now is to find Dai Muning.


    "Ha ha, no matter what, younger martial sister Ning''er is the most important thing for the leader of the alliance. Hurry to find her. If you wait for the leader to ask, it won''t be very good..." Xu Ming said with a smile.


    "Younger martial sister Ning''er seems to have gone out for training. She should be back soon? This time when the alliance leader comes back, the value of younger martial sister Ning''er has doubled. " Zhao Xinghe said with a smile.


    Wan Zhongsheng said in a deep voice: "you go to find Dai Muning. If younger martial sister Ning''er knows that her brother is back, she must be very excited!"


    "Well, I don''t think it''s possible. When the alliance leader left, he was only about the strength of diwujing. After this circle, he broke through diwujing and became a master of tianwujing? It''s really terrible Sun Yingying also patted her chest, obviously this is something she didn''t think of.


    "Qin canglan was killed by the leader of the alliance with just one sword. You should know that Qin canglan''s strength is at least the strength of tianwu realm? How could it be... " Xu Ming is really surprised, this is too strong.


    But now they find that this is definitely not the only thing as simple as the gap. Their gap is growing.


    Originally, he still felt that although the gap between himself and YeChuan was a little big, it had not reached the point where it could not be made up.


    "That''s amazing. In only three years, the leader of the alliance has left us out of sight!" Zhao Xinghe said in a deep voice.


    Outside the door, Wan Zhongsheng and others are surprised to see each other, they all know that their hearts must be extremely shocked.


    Zhao Xinghe and others looked at Ye Chuan and Lu Tianxing. They entered the Lord''s mansion, but they did not choose to go in.


    Soon, all the people in Fengmeng were dismissed. After all, there was nothing wrong with so many people staying here.


    "Ha ha, master, I''m lucky to live up to my destiny. This time, I''ve played some extraordinary roles." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Lu Tianxing laughed wildly and said: "ha ha ha, ha ha, ye Chuan, you are really good. This time, you have earned face for our whole Tianhe sect. It seems that the real crisis of Tianhe sect will be relieved again!"


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "master, don''t worry, as long as I have ye Chuan in one day, I promise Tianhe sect will be safe. If someone doesn''t open his eyes to bully us, I will let him never come back! But we didn''t join tianwuzong... "

 Chapter 491

    Lu Tianxing and others were very depressed. They were just happy, and then they became like this again.


    Ye Chuan and others did not join tianwuzong? If so, then what''s the meaning of attending a hundred grand banquets? In their eyes, the ultimate goal of these 100 feasts is to let Ye Chuan and others change a good platform.


    Only after ye Chuan and them entered tianwu sect, could they develop continuously under the protection of tianwu sect.


    Qin canglan has been lurking in tianhezong for so many years, which is a great threat. If it wasn''t for ye Chuan''s appearance in time, I''m afraid tianhezong is dead in name.


    Thanks to Ye Chuan''s timely appearance, they were able to solve the people of yinwuzong. Just because of this, they were able to really lift the crisis this time.


    Today''s tianhezong, if it wasn''t for YeChuan''s words, would have been fragmented.


    "Ah, after you go out this time, the master can''t understand what you''re up to, but anyway, you''re my apprentice. Although I can''t support you, I can still give you tens of millions of star stones!" Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice.


    This is the reality. The reality is very cruel. If you want to develop, you must have such ambition.


    Now he knows, that is, when they see tianwuzong, they may think tianwuzong is a super clan. But once they see Lei''s clan, tianwuzong is not as good as his grandson?


    "Of course we know about Dongdu City, otherwise we can''t choose that kind of place, right? I''ve already sent someone to handle this matter. We have to break out of Dongdu city. There''s no prospect of staying in tianwuzong! " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    If he just wants to do that, he is doomed to have no possibility of success.


    This is the reality. Anyone who wants to really rise must have excellent skills and profound foundation.


    Let''s not talk about setting up a sect in the east capital. Even if we set up a sect of our own in tianwu sect, I''m afraid it will be suppressed.


    Lu Tianxing also thinks that this is a bit too far fetched. Is it necessary to establish his own power? How much strength and foundation is needed? How could it be that they said they built it?


    Can such a place rely on them to establish its own power? This is just a joke!


    He also knows Dongdu city. It''s the core of Dongsheng. It''s said that people in tianwu can only serve as servants.


    "How crazy are you guys out there? How could you have such an idea? Do you know where the east capital is? Do you know what''s going on in the east capital? Young people are young people in the end. Their hearts are higher than the sky! " Zang Tianshuo is depressed to vent his emotions.


    "Well, the east capital..." Ye Chuan nodded. They had agreed to establish their own power in the east capital. Although they were talking with Zang Tianshuo before, ye Chuan now wants to give a thorough understanding to these people!


    "Well, YeChuan, wait a minute. What did you just say? "The east capital?" Zang Tianshuo''s original uneasy heart had been brought by Ye Chuan, and he was almost immune.


    This is absolutely one of the most shocking news. Do you want to establish your own power in Tiandu city? This sounds incredible. Who don''t know where they are in the east capital?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "yes, although yunwuzong is powerful, it is not impeccable, is it? At least I don''t think they are invincible. Master, we discussed it when we were in tianwu city. We want to build our own clan in the east capital! "


    White Mo says with a smile: "how to drop? Is yunwuzong really able to kill us all or how? Why don''t I believe that? Ha ha


    Lu Tianxing nodded and said, "you are still young, so you should have some ideas. I think you should go out and have a look. Staying in tianhezong is always an unstable factor."


    "Ha ha ha, master Zang is so bold!" Ye Chuan said with a smile: "master, let me tell you this matter simply. One of the main reasons why I don''t join tianwuzong is my own reason, and the other is because I don''t think tianwuzong is the kind of sect I want!"


    "YeChuan, what do you say? I''m a member of Tianhe sect now. If the people of Yunwu sect really fight back, I''ll have to give an account even if I fight for my life, won''t I? " Zang Tianshuo''s righteous speech is impassioned, which makes people feel his righteousness.


    However, on second thought, his son and ye Chuan should have a good relationship now. Seeing that ye Chuan is not worried at all, Zang Tianshuo can only gamble.


    In addition, if tianwuzong is really not willing to help, it can only trust yunwuzong people not to come to their trouble.


    Zang Tianshuo really has such an idea. If he offends yunwuzong, it''s really a terrible thing.Ye Chuan looked at Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo, and said with a smile, "master Zang, after listening to these, do you think we should go to Tianhe sect immediately? Ha ha "


    " ah, evil... " Lu Tianxing''s face was desolate. Obviously, he was even desperate for this kind of thing.


    Ye Chuan couldn''t deny it and said with a smile: "up to now, I can only tell the truth. That''s the fact. The young master of Yunwu sect came to us unintentionally and took a fancy to Lu Hongling. I took the risk to save Lu Hongling. I was lucky at that time, otherwise I would have been gone long ago."


    "What..." Lu Tianxing looks at Ye Chuan in shock. Before, his heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. On this day, the leader of Wuzong refuses to help tianhezong, so what''s the hope of this matter?


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "master, in fact, there was nothing wrong with what Lu Hongling said. I really killed the young master of Yunwu sect!"


    But now listening to Ye Chuan and them chatting, Zang Tianshuo understood a truth. He seemed to fall into a trap. He came to tianhezong and had never heard of it in recent years.


    Zang Tianshuo is very depressed. Yunwuzong is as powerful as tianwuzong. Originally, he thought that these kids would have a better life after the feast of baizong.


    "This..." Zang Tianshuo said dully: "when did Tianhe sect offend Yunwu sect?"


    Ye Chuan said a little bit about himself and Xiao Lingfeng, and then said, "our sect should have offended Yunwu sect. Originally, my idea was to rely on tianwu sect to help us solve it. After all, it''s a small matter for tianwu sect, but it''s a pity that Lord Xiao didn''t seem to have this meaning..."


    "You don''t like tianhezong? What does that mean? " Lu Tianxing was a little puzzled.


    "Of course, a good platform is important, but it also depends on whether we are compatible with this good platform? For example, today the leader of Wuzong has changed, but he doesn''t like us. If so, why should I work for him? " What does this matter have to do with tianhezong?


    "Apprentice, you are so willful. How can your personal strength compare with the super sect like tianwuzong? How important a good platform is... " Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "we have considered the words of Lord Zang, but if we think about it carefully, we don''t have to rely on tianwuzong to develop, do we? Even if we don''t rely on tianwuzong, can we not have any development? I don''t really believe that... "


    "YeChuan, why don''t you join tianwuzong? What a good thing it would be if we joined tianwuzong. Who dares to bully us in the future? " Zang Tianshuo expressed his inner thoughts in a hurry.


    Zang Tianshuo, in particular, even thinks that it doesn''t matter whether his tianxingzong or not. Now the most important thing is his son''s business.


    But now they all did not participate in tianwu sect. The depression and confusion of Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo are obvious.


    To tell you the truth, the ten major exchange competitions on their side have not seen any talents entering tianwuzong for many years. It is precisely because of this that so many people have entered the top 16 of tianwuzong''s feast this time, which is particularly precious.


    Zang Tianshuo is also at a loss. What he has said before makes him very excited. To tell you the truth, he never thought that his son could enter the top 16 of the 100 grand banquet.


    But now ye Chuan seems to have a lot of personality. Is it because of his expansion after winning the championship? Or something else?


    Lu Tianxing''s face became a little dull. He had many ideas in his heart. It was their great fortune to have such a talented person as ye Chuan.


    Now Lu Tianxing wants to open up a lot. After all, for them, it''s no pity that his apprentice can win the championship of a hundred feast.


    Zang Tianshuo on one side also thinks this idea. In fact, he has found that the change after ye Chuan and others went out this time is really big. The biggest change is self-confidence.


    In martial arts career, self-confidence is naturally a very important thing. As long as you are confident, your achievements in martial arts will be higher. Of course, self-confidence is not blind self-confidence. Obviously, these people feel that ye Chuan is blind self-confidence now.

 Chapter 492

    "Tell the Lord, miss, they are back!"


    Just when ye Chuan and Lu Tianxing were chatting, Lu Zixuan and others also arrived at tianhezong.


    Basically, they arrived together, only one in front of the other.


    "You son of a bitch, your wings are hard now, aren''t you? Do you know how much strength it takes to build a clan? If you don''t say anything else, there are countless of them. " Zang Tianshuo said in a deep voice.


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile, "Dad, look at you. It''s not for you to go. We''ll go by ourselves."


    Zang Tianshuo said in a deep voice: "it''s very gratifying to see these kids grow up quickly, but it''s not a joke to establish our own clan in the east capital now."


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "Lord Lu, I don''t think you need to worry. Young people naturally have young people''s ideas. I have already made it clear to Ye Chuan about some things about the east capital. As for whether we can handle them properly, we can only see their own. We can only help them!"


    "Just now, ye Chuan said that he would build a clan in the east capital. We are all worried about this." Lu Tianxing first raised the topic, but this topic has something to do with the establishment of zongmen in the east capital.


    Luo hengming was arranged in the first seat, while others were very unscrupulous, but they were not as serious as before.


    Lu Tianxing nodded slightly, and everyone returned to the Lord''s mansion. Now it seems that the lineup is much larger.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "as long as I live one day, I will never let Zixuan suffer any harm!"


    "My father..." Ye Chuan gave Lu Tianxing a kneeling salute. After he was helped up by Lu Tianxing, he said in a deep voice: "in the future, you will have a good life. I hope you will never leave my daughter!"


    "Ha ha, do you still call me master? I hope you call me something else... " Lu Tianxing smiles a little at this time. After all, he is his daughter. He hopes to find a good home.


    Lu Tianxing nodded. He couldn''t see whether he was happy or not. YeChuan stood beside Lu Zixuan and said, "master..."


    "Are you with YeChuan?" Lu Tianxing asked in this way, which made Lu Zixuan look at her father a little depressed, and then said, "well..."


    After coming back this time, Lu Tianxing also found that his daughter was no longer as charming and willful as before. Instead, she was mature and steady.


    At this time, Lu Zixuan finally had time to talk to her father. She lowered her head and said, "father, I''m back."


    Of course, Lu Tianxing knows about ye Chuan. He also knows that ye Chuan is a person with a sense of responsibility and responsibility. So from the bottom of his heart, he is very relieved that his daughter will follow Ye Chuan.


    However, young people''s affairs naturally depend on young people. Now he can see that ye Chuan is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and I''m afraid that women in his future will be indispensable.


    Is it hard for this guy to take care of his daughter?


    Lu Tianxing was a little stiff just now because of his identity as Luo hengming. However, when he saw his daughter, he remembered another sentence, that is, when ye Chuan introduced himself just now, he actually said that he was his father-in-law.


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile, "anyway, I''m happy to come back this time."


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I''m afraid Ye Chuan has already finished speaking. You are still noisy here..."


    "Well, mixed up with YeChuan?" Zang Tianshuo was puzzled and asked. Zang qingsuo quickly told YeChuan that he wanted to open a clan in the east capital, and then said, "Lord Luo is here to help..."


    "Lord Luo, meet Lord Lu in Xialu Tianxing!" Lu Tianxing hastened to salute, but Luo hengming stopped him and said, "I''m going to follow Ye Chuan in the future. It''s better for us to be brothers."


    "Master, this is Lord Luo hengming of tianwu North sect, and also the elder of tianwu sect. Lord Luo, this is my master, the master of Tianhe sect, and my father-in-law, Lu Tianxing... "


    "Lord Luo?" Lu Tianxing asked in a timely manner. It is obvious that the people they brought here this time are basically unknown.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Lord Luo, it seems that the people of yinwu sect are all pervasive now. Tianwu sect is located at the southernmost end of the whole continent, so the activities of the people of yinwu sect here are very rampant and frequent. But please rest assured that they are just some minions... "


    "Yinwuzong?" Luo hengming also looks at Ye Chuan with some worries.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, fortunately I came back earlier. Tianhezong has just been occupied by the people of yinwu sect. Qin canglan is actually the undercover of yinwu sect in tianhezong, but it has been eradicated."


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile: "it''s easy to say. Ye Chuan, you came back at about the same time as us. I knew you had come back together!"


    He was Bai Fumei. Now he is married to his son. He is his own son.It''s not that Zang Tianshuo refuses to give it, but that he really doesn''t have anything to give. As soon as he hears that other people''s family assets are more than 10 billion yuan, he immediately feels that his patriarch is just a man of silk level.


    "Cough..." Zang Tianshuo coughed on purpose, and then said slowly, "please get up, please get up, qingsuo. I''ll give you this meeting gift when your mother comes. I still have I really didn''t prepare anything... "


    "My father is here, and my daughter-in-law Zhou Bing calls on my father!" Zhou Bing is dignified and elegant, a lady of a family, but Zang Tianshuo doesn''t know what to do.


    Zang Tianshuo said happily: "well, well, qingsuo, you are worthy of being the descendant of our Zang family. You are promising! This This What''s the name again? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "that''s your daughter-in-law, not my daughter-in-law. What kind of heart do I have?"


    "You see, I know what you''re doing there because of your affectation, YeChuan. I said you''re true. Why don''t you tell my father directly?" Zang qingsuo looked at Ye Chuan and said with a little dissatisfaction.


    "What?" Zang Tianshuo''s eyes are wide open. It''s a powerful family. At least for him, it''s absolutely a powerful family. Let alone anything else, the strength of tianwu is beyond his expectation, let alone anything else.


    But Zang qingsuo knew his father better. He explained directly: "this is your daughter-in-law, the daughter of the Zhou family in Fengwu city. He is the president of the chamber of Commerce in Fengwu city. His family has more than ten billion yuan of stone, and he is also a master of tianwu. Ah..."


    "Cough..." Zang Tianshuo is also embarrassed to criticize his son in front of so many people.


    "Dad, what do you mean? Should ye Chuan tell you? This is your daughter-in-law. Aren''t you happy? " Zang qingsuo asked.


    Zang Tianshuo looked at Zang qingsuo and the beautiful woman next to him. He was silent.


    "Dad, I''m back, ha ha!" Zang qingsuo was very impolite, so he told his old man directly.


    In fact, we all know the meaning of this sentence.


    However, the first one to rush out was not Lu Tianxing, but Zang Tianshuo. He was also relieved to see his son come back intact.


    At the moment, ye Chuan and others have come to the door. Looking at so many people walking forward, Lu Tianxing and others also smile.


    "Oh? Ha ha, let''s go by ourselves Lu Zixuan said with a smile that the people of this big trip followed Lu Zixuan in front, enjoying the scenery along the way.


    "My Lord has come back today."


    "Well, YeChuan, are they back?" Lu Zixuan asked.


    "Miss, the Lord is waiting for you..."


    Looking at the plants and trees of tianhezong, Lu Zixuan also cherishes them. This time, she should not have stayed in tianhezong for a long time. She knows that ye Chuan has an ideal, and she must stay with her man.


    Before the Tianhe sect had gone through a series of great cleansing, about Qin canglan and other people''s power in Tianhe sect was uprooted, it can be said that this time yinwu sect was silent and disappeared in the sphere of influence of Tianhe sect.


    People slowly toward the direction of tianhezong, at the moment has come to the foot of the mountain tianhezong, a group of people are cleaning the battlefield in front.


    Lu Zixuan said with some expectation: "I don''t know if ye Chuan and them have come back yet?"


    "Tianhezong is not far ahead. I don''t know if my father is still in it. Binger, I''ll see my old man later. He''s old-fashioned!" Zang qingsuo said with a smile.


    Luo hengming said: "tianwu beizong has now become the past tense."


    Lu Zixuan said with a smile: "ha ha, elder martial brother Yuntao, don''t say that again. Compared with tianwu beizong, Tianhe Zong is just a small clan!"


    Zhan Yuntao looked at the place of tianhezong and said with a smile, "the scenery of this place is really good. Younger martial sister Zixuan, your life before was very nourishing."


    "Star stone? I don''t have many of them, but YeChuan has many... " Zang qingsuo said somewhat unconvinced.


    "How much? How much more can there be? 100 million? 200 million? Or 300 million? " Zang Tianshuo''s thinking actually stays in the past. Now that he can say 100 million or 200 million is the limit of his understanding. It''s no wonder that he didn''t go out with Ye Chuan after all.


    So his insight naturally stayed at this stage. When he heard Zang Tianshuo''s words, people laughed.

 Chapter 493

    Zang Tianshuo''s insight is still lower, but Lu Tianxing''s insight is not much higher.


    He looked at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "even if there is a billion and 800 million yuan stone, do you think you can build a clan when you go to the east capital? Seeing that you are developing so well, I think you should go to tianwuzong to develop! "


    "Yes, I agree with Lord Lu. I think you should go to tianwuzong for a period of time. If you have some achievements, it''s not too late for you to come out. Look at Lord Xiao Lingfeng now. He used to be the champion of tianwuzong''s feast? If you want to, you can''t do it, can you? " Zang Tianshuo said dully.


    Everyone is surprised to see ye Chuan. They don''t understand why he and ye Chuan should say so. The most exciting thing is Luo hengming. He even heard that he had a chance to enter wuzun.


    This makes people feel strange. What kind of dependence does he have?


    If people in wushengjing say such things, others will surely think that it is not bragging. But now the problem is that it is not what wushengjing says, but what ye Chuan says.


    But others feel impossible things, but ye Chuan said, what does he have to rely on? Even if Bai Mo and Bai Lang become masters of wuzunjing, why can they let others become masters of wuzunjing?


    As soon as the crowd was busy, they fell into a real silence. Let Lord Luo become a strong man in wuzunjing? How is that possible?


    "The next goal, in fact, we also have, is to let Lord Luo break through to wuzun!" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    I used to think that I had some taste of selling melons. Now I think that I dare not boast in the future.


    He is a real master of wuzunjing. His strength is really beyond people''s admiration.


    Luo hengming was shocked and couldn''t close his mouth at the moment. Originally, he thought he was good, but after looking at the two young people, he also bowed his head.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this is also why I don''t join tianwu sect. In fact, even if tianwu sect doesn''t help me, I can try my best to protect the safety of Tianhe sect. But I think as a sect, he has the responsibility and obligation to ensure the safety of all subordinate sects. Otherwise, why do you let others write to you?"


    One side of Qin Feng is also thumbed up: "in terms of strength, I really don''t admire you, but in terms of your communication ability, I can''t catch up with you!"


    "It''s so fuckin ''bullshit, YeChuan. I have to admire you now!" The king beast sinks a way.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "not only Bai Mo, but the White Wolf brothers who just went out are also experts of wuzunjing level. The strength and Bai Mo are between Bo Zhongjing and Bai Mo! So please rest assured that we are at least guaranteed! "


    Lu Tianxing also nodded his head frequently and said: "I thought something was wrong at that time, but I didn''t know what was wrong. Now I think it''s true. If there is a strong man in wuzunjing sitting here, I''m relieved that you are in the east capital!"


    Zang Tianshuo patted his thigh and said, "I I remember that when he came to save us, he broke the cage directly, but it couldn''t be moved when there was no wuzun environment! "


    Lu Tianxing looked at Bai Mo and said, "this How is that possible? Since he is a strong man in wuzunjing, how can he be your brother? "


    "I''ll go..." Zang qingsuo said plaintively that some people are so arrogant these days. What is wuzunjing? It''s really nothing, but when can I become a wuzunjing?


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "it''s not powerful. What is wuzunjing? My goal is wushengjing! "


    "Gulu..." All of them were stunned, especially Zang qingsuo and others. They stared at Bai Mo and said: "that What, white Bai Mo, are you so powerful? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, the strength of Bai Mo brothers has at least reached the triple level of wuzunjing..."


    But soon they all fixed their eyes on Bai Mo, who stood on his back and said with a smile, "Hey, since Ye Chuan said it, I have to admit it."


    "Er..." It''s not just Luo hengming who is depressed. Almost all the people on one side are looking at Ye Chuan with depression. Isn''t Luo hengming the strongest person in it?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in terms of strength, Lord Luo is not the strongest among us!"


    "Ha ha, the strength is limited, but it can also help them a little bit!" Luo hengming said modestly, in fact, many people don''t know what ye Chuan will say next.


    Zang Tianshuo said, and ye Chuan said with a smile: "I can understand the worry of Lord Zang, but he may not understand our strength. First of all, Lord Luo''s strength is the top ten of tianwu realm!"


    "Ha ha, YeChuan, where did you get your confidence? Do you know what the east capital is like? Who wants to survive in the capital of Wudong? Although I haven''t been to the east capital, I''ve heard a lot about the east capital. Which sect doesn''t have a person above wuzunjing? "Ye Chuan said with a smile: "first of all, the first point I want to say is that our current team is enough to survive in the east capital."


    Lu Tianxing''s words are also very real. If ye Chuan really has such strength, as his master and his father-in-law, who doesn''t want his own people to be good?


    Lu Tianxing looked at Ye Chuan and said, "Ye Chuan, what do you have to rely on? Let''s hear it. If you really have this ability, we will certainly support you."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "white wolf, please watch outside. I don''t want to be heard by some unimportant people sometimes. On the contrary, it will only cause trouble at that time."


    White Wolf looked at Ye Chuan to say something, he said in a deep voice: "boss, I''ll go out and watch..."


    Everyone nodded, looking at Ye Chuan''s appearance, they also had a solemn face, believing that they knew that what ye Chuan said next should be kept secret.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "yes, we think it is possible after repeated discussion and argument. Let me say one more thing. Maybe my father and Lord Zang should be a little relieved of us. But I hope all of you here will hear what I said... "


    Now Luo hengming''s thoughts are basically reversed. By that time, Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo''s ideas will be more rigid.


    If it wasn''t for his apprentice, I''m afraid he couldn''t have followed them like this.


    Luo hengming now thinks that ye Chuan, a group of people, is enterprising and able to put into practical action. If you don''t have such hard work now, after you get used to the comfortable life, if you want to have any hard work, it''s basically bullshit.


    "East capital, it''s a good place. I think it can stimulate their fighting spirit. I don''t think young people have much potential if they are in a corner. It can be said that if Xiao Lingfeng is really able to break out, maybe his achievements are much bigger than he imagined. This is that everyone''s ideas are different! "


    Isn''t it better to live a good life in tianwuzong? What''s more, tianwuzong is a master of wuzunjing.


    Most importantly, now his daughter is following Ye Chuan. He doesn''t want his son-in-law and daughter to fall into this kind of complicated fight every day.


    "Nothing you want? You really have hard wings! " Lu Tianxing''s face was a little ugly. The tradition in his heart made him unable to accept this reality.


    "Ha ha, my father, Lord Zang, first of all, I want to make it clear that tianwuzong really doesn''t have what we want, so we decided to go out on our own!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    After all, they have only been out for two or three years. Even if they have more achievements, where can they go? That''s what they don''t understand.


    Lu Tianxing didn''t understand, so did Zang Tianshuo. They didn''t know ye Chuan''s ambition at all.


    In their eyes, this day Wuzong is absolutely a super sect. Just one of them can make the whole Tianhe sect restless. How can it become such a thing now?


    They think their idea is very good, but they didn''t expect that even the elders of tianwuzong didn''t support YeChuan. They entered tianwuzong. Is tianwuzong really so bad?


    "Lord Luo, you..." Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo are depressed!


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "ha ha, Xiao Lingfeng is really good, but I think ye Chuan''s achievements should be above Xiao Lingfeng. In principle, I also agree that ye Chuan should establish his own clan. After all, people should have their own ideals and pursuits. That''s a good thing!"


    In Luo hengming''s opinion, this is absolutely impossible. Of course, who doesn''t want to go further? But this is obviously impossible.


    But when ye Chuan said it, Luo hengming''s heart was also obviously clattering. He still held hope.


    If he really didn''t hold any hope, his psychological change at the moment was definitely not so big.

 Chapter 494

    The next step is to let Luo hengming enter wuzun''s realm. Everyone present was shocked.


    If both diwujing and tianwujing have their own way, they can''t think that YeChuan is bragging, but if they want to talk about wuzunjing, it''s really another matter.


    Wu Zun Jing, that is a resounding existence in tianwu sect. Of course, everyone knows the complexity of this matter.


    Of course, this one does not include Qin Feng. If you include Qin Feng, I''m afraid there will be more strength to increase.


    Ye Chuan is now the core figure of the whole tianhezong and even the gang, and everything is shifting around his will.


    Most of the time, the way of being a person is from point to surface. Without this point, how can we talk about this surface?


    These things don''t seem to have much to do with him. In fact, they are not. Ye Chuan is the one who can really connect these people.


    Ye Chuan himself has become a core figure in the whole process. His talent is so outstanding and his ability is so powerful. Now he has too many things that others don''t have.


    Not to mention many other things, such as YeChuan''s own strength is a symbol of strength. As long as he can develop well, all other talents can really develop smoothly.


    The purpose is to let them know that the strength they have now, in fact, is only the strength in the face.


    Anyway, everything is still unknown. Why did ye Chuan suddenly tell it all over again when people are so complete.


    I don''t know if leshman really has this level and can make sense of his father. I don''t know if leshman''s father can cooperate with him?


    In fact, although Ye Chuan said so, it took him a lot of time to make it right.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "the Lei family is the largest family in Dongsheng China. I also unintentionally established a certain relationship with Lei Shiman, the eldest lady of the Lei family. As a transaction, Miss Lei promised to provide certain convenience for me to open a clan."


    "Which Lei family?" Lu Tianxing asked with a smile.


    After the explanation, ye Chuan continued: "the above two conditions can be regarded as the basic conditions for the establishment of the clan. There is another condition that not many people know about. They all know about Qin Feng. That''s the Lei family... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "please don''t worry, my father. Although I have passion, I''m not a reckless person. Besides, there are so many brothers here. Do you think I''m a person''s impulse? If there is no such possibility, I can''t do it blindly. "


    Lu Tianxing sighed dully: "YeChuan, I don''t care about you any more. When you grow up, you have your own ideas."


    Nearly 200 billion yuan stone, let alone 200 billion yuan stone, even if they sell all the tianxingzong, I''m afraid they can''t sell 200 billion yuan stone.


    It''s not that he has short knowledge, but that the outside world really makes him unable to adapt, which is really too strong.


    Zang Tianshuo is numb now. Numbness makes him have no idea now. If it''s not because he knows all this is true, he will definitely collapse.


    Everyone was surprised. It took a lot of strength to raise so many stars in a short time.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "to return to the truth, at present, suzongzhu of tianwu saint has given me 50 billion xingyuanshi, and my elder sister yinshuang has also given me 50 billion xingyuanshi, plus nearly 100 billion xingyuanshi before us, now we can use at least 150 billion xingyuanshi. Of course, this is the fund specially raised for the construction of zongmen!"


    "There''s no problem with that!" Everyone said that they wanted to see what YeChuan could do now.


    "A week?" Luo hengming''s mood is even more excited. Ye Chuan said with a smile: "all aspects of the elixir must be fully prepared. At that time, you should gather all the elixirs on your body to help Lord Luo break through."


    Everyone is a smile, ye Chuan said with a smile: "about Lord Luo''s breakthrough in wuzun realm, I''m planning to wait for tomorrow, let Lord Luo have a good night''s rest. Tomorrow, I will spend about half a month to see if I can break into wuzun realm. If everything goes well, it should be about a week."


    Zhan Yuntao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we all eat your food and drink yours now. Besides, if you were, where would we have such a scenery now? But if we can''t make it to wuzun, we''ll need your help! "


    "Ha ha, xingyuanshi is raised by all of us together, but my consistent principle is that everyone should use the money together. Anyway, it''s all brothers. Anyone who has difficulties can speak up. I, ye Chuan, am not a miser!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Second point? YeChuan, what are you going to scare us again? " Now Zang Tianshuo also understood that YeChuan was deliberately teasing himself. If he was scared away, he would have been cheated at that time.If the strength is not achieved, it will never become what it is now.


    No wonder just now in front of the people of the Yin Wu clan, he is also so strong, this is entirely because of his strength enough to create such a scene.


    Lu Tianxing is still immersed in the joy of having two martial arts masters around YeChuan. He didn''t expect that YeChuan would have such strength when he came back after going out.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this is the first thing I want to say. Next, I''ll talk about the funds needed to establish the clan. My father, you may not know about Lord Zang, but people who came back with us from tianwu city should know a lot... "


    Sometimes he even thinks that he is an unusual person. He wants to see what kind of achievements he can achieve?


    Anyway, it''s meaningless to return to the southern mainland for a while and a half now. It''s better to follow Ye Chuan.


    Now Bai Mo feels that he can come out so long ahead of time, just because ye Chuan is angry with him, so he is so leisurely now. His idea is that he has already been in this job, and he is not in a hurry.


    otherwise, it will take a long time before he can absorb the essence of the world and slowly hatch out. This time may be a thousand years.


    It''s all because YeChuan is his benefactor, and it''s also because YeChuan that he has the chance to come out.


    Of course, it''s impossible for ordinary people to be happy with white ink. It''s just for ye Chuan''s sake, isn''t it? If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t humble himself to be a younger brother to a man who didn''t even reach tianwu realm, would he?


    The answer is obviously impossible, and only a carefree person like Bai Mo would be willing to do it.


    In the eyes of those who are strong in wushengjing, everything is false. Will they spend their time and mind to help a person who is ten times strong in tianwujing to attack wuzunjing?


    However, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to let the strong in wushengjing do such a thing.


    At that time, Bai Mo can make use of his strong consciousness of wuzun realm to guide Luo hengming. As long as Luo hengming can bear it and fully understand the level of wuzun realm, is it difficult for him to break through to wuzun realm?


    Although Bai Mo''s strength has not really reached the wushengjing, his consciousness has reached it. What Luo hengming lacks now is not the storage of Yuan Li, but the spiritual perception.


    You know, Baimo inherits the ability of the beast, and he has already reached the level of wushengjing.


    In fact, YeChuan himself has no good way, but YeChuan does not have a good way, does not mean that other people do not have a good way, at the moment YeChuan relies on white ink.


    Luo hengming was very excited. He had planned to muddle around, but now he saw hope again. Naturally, he was very excited.


    "There should be 50% assurance, but I can''t say why. When you get to the top ten of tianwu realm, I will arrange it for you." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Now ye Chuan says that this has reached more than 50%, which is enough to break the rules to the limit.


    The probability of wuzunjing, wuhuangjing, wushengjing and even the legendary wushenjing is getting smaller and smaller. When it comes to the final wushenjing, the probability is almost zero.


    That is to say, it''s lucky for a hundred people who have reached the top ten of tianwu realm to break through to wuzun realm.


    However, Xiao Lingfeng is the only one who really breaks through the martial arts realm, and Xiao Lingfeng is also very talented. The ten peaks of tianwu realm in Dongsheng Shenzhou are said to be less than one hundred times!


    Hope to be more than 50%. What''s the concept? You know, there are many ten peaks in tianwujing. Even in tianwuzong, there are not hundreds, but at least a dozen?


    "Hope to be more than 50% Luo hengming heard Ye Chuan say that he can''t guarantee it, and his heart darkened. However, when he heard that the hope was at least 50%, he was excited again.


    Ye Chuan looked at everyone''s surprised smile and said with a smile: "although I can''t guarantee this thing completely, I hope it will be at least 50%!"


    Similar to Zang qingsuo, Wang Shou and others, they really put their hopes on the words of Ye Chuangang.


    This matter also has a huge relationship with them. Now they are all people who have the hope to break through to the top ten of tianwu realm, but to break through wuzun realm, many people are not hopeful.


    What is Ye Chuan''s shortage now? In fact, what he lacks most is time. Now he feels that time passes slowly.


    Martial arts career needs to be gradual, without this process, no matter how good you do, it is useless.


    PS: burst out. At the end of last month, more than 30000 words in 10 chapters burst out. Today is a small burst, more than 20000 words in 7 chapters. Thank you for your support. Thank you very much.

 Chapter 495

    Lei family, Dongsheng Shenzhou, who doesn''t know them? As the largest family in Dongsheng, they are big and popular, but they are also famous.


    It needs too much strength to become the biggest family in Dongsheng. These strengths are not what others want to have, as everyone knows.


    A lot of people want to have a good relationship with the Lei family, but very few people can really have a good relationship with the Lei family. In addition to the family industry of the Lei family, it is basically the big powers that cooperate with the Lei family.


    They think that if they break through the wuzun realm, they can let others break through the wuzun realm. This understanding is wrong.


    Not to mention wuzunjing, even wuhuangjing, they can''t do it. Many people don''t understand it.


    In fact, what Bai Mo wants to say is that if he can''t reach the level of wushengjing, it''s basically impossible to really help others understand the rules of artistic conception.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "ha ha, this is of course, the real understanding of the rules of artistic conception, how can people of wuzunjing pass on their own understanding to others?"


    Luo hengming said in a deep voice: "at that time, I also heard the Lord''s understanding of how to break through the wuzun realm, but I didn''t understand it thoroughly. At that time, the Lord used the consciousness of wuzun realm to oppress me, trying to let me feel the artistic conception of wuzun realm, but I didn''t feel it at all!"


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "I can understand this. First of all, there is still a big deviation in your understanding of the realm level. In addition, your age has actually reached a certain limit, so the probability is getting lower and lower."


    Luo hengming said in a deep voice, this is his most depressed place.


    "Ten peaks of tianwu? I''ve been here for 15 years, but after reaching the top ten, it has no further progress. No matter how hard I try, it seems that this force can no longer be gathered! "


    The first thing Bai Mo asked was about Luo hengming in tianwu, and then he was able to really prescribe the right medicine.


    Bai Mo nodded with a smile and said, "how long have you reached the top ten of tianwu realm?"


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "since master Bai said so, I''ll call you Baimo in the future."


    Of course, Bai Mo now just feels that he is a young man, so he has no special feeling for Lord Luo, and he has no idea about the so-called seniority.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "why is Lord Luo so polite? We don''t need this. Just call me white ink. " White Mo smiles a way, after all is the person that ye Chuan respects, he also has no way.


    "White Master Bai... " Luo hengming doesn''t know how to call Baimo, but he is the first to achieve martial arts. There is no mistake in this way.


    Baimo and Luo hengming enter the back mountain of tianwuzong. Luo hengming looks at Baimo. In fact, he doesn''t know that such a young man has such strength until now.


    This is the biggest problem now. Hope and disappointment coexist. The only thing people can do now is to look forward to it.


    If we can''t succeed, it''s normal. The more we hope for many things, the more disappointed we will be?


    Everyone''s face was smiling. Since ye Chuan said so, let''s wait for the result. After all, this kind of thing doesn''t have to be successful. If it is successful, it can only show that they can have another way to call wuzun.


    "Ha ha, I have confidence in white ink. Let''s see the result then. If I have to explain, I really can''t explain it to you!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    This is one of the reasons why people are very confused now?


    Experts of wuhuangjing level seldom make pills by themselves. Even if they make wuzundan, they will become hot pills. It''s absolutely impossible to buy such pills by relying on xingyuanshi alone.


    However, Wu Zun Dan, even the biggest elixir sect in Dongsheng, is the elixir sect! That''s not true, because the refining of wuzun pill needs at least wuhuangjing level pills. Although the master of the medicine clan is a wuhuangjing level master, what about that?


    Originally, he really thought that there was a folk prescription, and even Zhan Yuntao thought that it was Wu zundan or some kind of anti heaven pill.


    "Then why are you so confident? Although this white ink is a master of wuzun realm, it is only three or four levels of wuzun realm. The former suhexuan master''s strength has reached four levels of wuzun realm, so why doesn''t he have such strength? " Zhan Yuntao is really strange.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "where can I make Lord Luo a master of wuzunjing? I didn''t even break through the tianwu realm myself. I don''t know what the concept of wuzun realm is! "


    "YeChuan, what the hell are you doing? Why did white ink go out in the end? " Everyone asked in doubt.Finish saying, white ink a flash body already left here, Luo hengming a Leng, immediately also follow white ink to fly forward and go.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "Lord Luo, come with me..."


    What really excited him was that he had lost his hope and was given hope by others.


    This is the reality. If the wuzun realm is so good at breakthrough, then Luo hengming might have been a master of wuzun realm for a long time. Is he still so excited?


    Although looking at Luo hengming''s daily practice, he has already felt that he can break through the wuzun realm, but every time he saves enough energy to break through, he finds that this is not the case at all. He has no sign of breaking through at all.


    In fact, the most important feature is that their understanding of the boundary rules has not reached that height.


    Realm for any master is difficult to mention a height, Wu Zun realm, why so difficult?


    What we need to improve now is not strength, but realm!


    Looking at the excited look on Luo hengming''s face, ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Lord Luo, mentality is very important. I know you are in a state of extreme excitement now. However, if you are in such a state all the time, it is not good for you to become a strong man in wuzunjing, and you may even be possessed by the devil!"


    Today, when ye Chuan says that he wants to help him become a strong man in wuzunjing, people are also curious. After all, they all want to see where the miracle is when it concerns their vital interests?


    One night without words, the next morning, Luo hengming came to YeChuan early.


    In fact, the main purpose of everyone''s going out for training is to see if they can meet any adventure. Everyone''s going out for training is the same. They want to improve their martial arts.


    Qin Feng also said with a smile: "I''ll give it to you. I also want to go out and practice myself to see if I can gain something along the way of martial arts!"


    "If only you knew, I''ll see you in Dongdu then?" Luo hengming said with a smile.


    "Are you going with Bai Mo? But you also have to be careful. The leader of Yunwu sect is also a strong one in wuzun realm! " Everyone was reminded, and ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, this trip to the east capital is also to participate in the trial of Wuhuang college. Naturally, the ultimate goal of everything is to make progress!"


    Ye Chuan has already thought about it. Instead of waiting for the leader of yunwuzong to come, he should do it first. He has no time to spend on it. Now that he has such conditions, he should do it first.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "when we go to the east capital, we will also pass by yunwuzong. At that time, I will personally explain this matter to the master of yunwuzong. If we really can''t get along with each other, we will discuss it later."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. I don''t have much..." Although Lu Tianxing also has some worries, it has been several years since he was worried. Even his worries have passed.


    "Master, you should be more careful with tianhezong. After all, you have offended yunwuzong before, and you should prevent them from retaliating." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "If master Baimo follows you, I can rest assured that you are in danger alone." Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "of course, I and white ink two people go, you and white wolf they go together?"


    "Are you going alone?" Not only Luo hengming was surprised, but also everyone was surprised.


    "I''m going to the east capital. Lord Luo, you''re going to take all the people. I''m going to train myself all the way. Then we''ll gather in the east capital. How about that?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    But for the Lei family, ye Chuan just said something vaguely. After all, he didn''t really start the cooperation with the Lei family. All this will be known when they go to the east capital.


    Three points, ye Chuan said his three advantages of establishing a clan, and everyone agreed.


    Although no one really knows leishiman''s helplessness, many people know that it is a very, very powerful thing to be able to establish a relationship with the Leis.


    Therefore, ye Chuan proposed the Lei family at this time. In fact, he added weight to himself. At that time, many people saw Lei Shiman smiling face.


    How beautiful is a man like him? It can be said that there are too many, too many. Is it difficult to have such a talented Lei family to invest? It''s obviously impossible.


    What''s more, people like YeChuan, who are about to reach the top of the ten levels of Diwu? Although Ye Chuan looks very powerful now, compared with reality, he is just a rising star.


    Who has ever seen the cooperation between the Lei family and a small person in tianwujing? Obviously, I haven''t heard of it.


    Because their understanding of the rules is not reliable at all. Even if you really know all the rules of wuzunjing well, wuhuangjing can''t do it if you really want to show them in front of a person, let alone wuzunjing.Now, Bai Mo''s consciousness of wushengjing increases Luo hengming''s understanding of the rules of wuzunjing, which is actually a great gift to Luo Heng.


    To know the real display rules, it takes too much effort. Although the current white ink is not sleeping so long, if the effort is excessive, I''m afraid it will take some time to rest.

 Chapter 496

    The scenery of the back mountain is very fresh, and the air is fluctuating with force.


    At the moment, Luo hengming has been slowly gathering the forces around him, forming a small vortex.


    From this moment, Luo hengming has entered a new realm. From this moment, he has entered the stage of breaking through the realm of wuzun.


    After all, there are many strong people in tianwujing. In order to balance the regular transfer, they are all under the leadership of the strong people in wuzunjing.


    If Luo hengzong returns to his position in hengming, it can be said that great changes have taken place now.


    The fake wuzun realm doesn''t seem to be wuzun realm, but actually it''s warm-up before entering wuzun realm.


    Luo hengming is now a strong man in the fake wuzun realm. It took him only three days to break through the fake wuzun realm. Now he only needs to spend a certain amount of time to consolidate his present realm and let it be.


    "Sure enough, it''s similar to what ye Chuan said. Even at this point, there is only 50% hope, and the remaining 50% hope still depends on one''s own efforts to really become a strong man!"


    Although he had already experienced the consciousness and state of wuzunjing for such a long time, he almost failed.


    Luo hengming is sweating, but at the moment he shows a knowing smile. He knows that just now is the result of his own adventure.


    Luo hengming gave a big drink. He only heard a piercing sound. There was a dull loud sound inside his body, and then the creaking sound was accompanied by it.


    "Coagulation


    Luo hengming while self hair with emotion, one side is nonstop began his action.


    "Damn, it seems that the membrane in front of us can''t be broken. As long as we break this membrane, we should be able to directly enter the re condensation at that time. This is the truth of standing after breaking. I didn''t dare to stand before. Now I think about it, I still don''t have a deep understanding of martial arts. "


    Formed a stream of general, began to impact the various barriers of Dantian.


    Bursts of heat flow constantly washes back and forth on Luo hengming''s body, and his meridians seem to explode. Huge forces constantly gather from the meridians all over his body to the Dantian area.


    Although we can''t break through the wuzun realm all of a sudden, as long as we break through the fake wuzun realm, the wuzun realm is a matter of time.


    "Dantian, get together!" Luo hengming repeatedly, he hopes to continue to wash the barrier of Dantian at this time. As long as he breaks through the last obstacle, he is one step away from success.


    His whole body also slowly began to shake, in the heart of a happy he knew that has arrived at the most critical moment.


    "Dantian, get together!" Luo hengming was silent for about ten hours when he suddenly opened his eyes and roared.


    After Bai Mo showed him so many times, his understanding can be said to have reached a new level, which in Luo hengming''s view is wuzunjing.


    He didn''t know what to do when he broke through, but now he knows.


    Now Luo hengming is immersed in the atmosphere of breakthrough. He knows that now is the best place for him to make a breakthrough. His advantage is that he has a very rich storage of Yuanli in tianwujing. As long as he can make a normal breakthrough, there will be no problem at that time.


    Obviously, Luo hengming has a huge advantage, that is, he has already realized the strength of wuzunjing. He knows when and how to control it, so as not to be in a hurry.


    This process is relatively easy to understand, but it is not so easy to do.


    As long as Luo hengming can survive this process, coupled with an understanding of the level of wuzun realm, and work together in two ways, once a new storage is formed in this elixir field, it will be a successful breakthrough in wuzun realm.


    The rupture of Dantian begins to merge slowly, and the whole Dantian will undergo a rapid change process, which is equivalent to the cocoon breaking and rebirth of Dantian.


    But once to wuzun realm, the feeling is different. At this time, Dantian has been sublimated to a higher level.


    From wuzhe realm to tianwu realm, Dantian is basically broken, and more Yuan Li storage will be formed at that time.


    Once you break through to wuzun, there will be a qualitative change.


    After entering a mysterious state, Luo hengming quickly gathered all the pills that had been gathered before. This time, he wanted to impact his realm with an instant force.


    Luo Heng sits on his knees, and now the white ink is lying quietly beside him.


    Because he has never heard of such a thing. If you don''t reach that level, it''s hard for you to know what this level has. Even if someone tells you, it''s hard for you to understand.


    Luo hengming didn''t know what method Bai Mo used to make him feel the feeling of killing all sides brought by wuzun realm, but he knew that it was absolutely a unique secret.Never before has he been so confident in attacking wuzunjing. Now he is really full of fighting spirit. He feels that he will definitely succeed in attacking wuzunjing this time.


    "It seems to be caused by the extreme lack of Yuanli..." Luo hengming said in a deep voice that he didn''t have any hesitation at this time. Now his understanding of the state just now is still in a very good state.


    He didn''t know what had happened, but he could feel it. At the moment, there was almost no way to feel the Yuan Li on Bai mo.


    Luo hengming''s eyes are not only moved, but also moved. He looks at the white ink. At the moment, the white ink has a feeling that the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Anyway, it looks very hurt.


    At the moment, when he was looking at Baimo, his face was already very pale. This was absolute trust. A man in wuzunjing made himself dizzy and gave it to others, which was one of the reasons why Ye Chuan didn''t let others follow him.


    "Lord Luo, when you leave, take me away, and then give it to Ye Chuan..." Bai Mo''s words are a little weak. Now the situation can''t tolerate what he is saying.


    Although there are still some unsatisfactory, but he did not know at the moment this is let white ink fainted in the past.


    The simulated environment is becoming more and more virtual now, and Luo hengming also feels this situation.


    Although Luo hengming''s talent is good, compared with other people, it can only be regarded as average. Otherwise, he should be able to complete his understanding of wuzunjing in such a long time.


    As time goes by, the day passes in a flash. Luo hengming is still immersed in this state of mind, but now the white ink seems to be a little shaky.


    Luo hengming is always immersed in such a state. He is constantly feeling the difference brought by wuzunjing. At the same time, he also feels the magic of white ink. It is because of this magic that he can be more immersed.


    This depends on Luo hengming''s own perception time. If his perception time is shorter, then the dormancy time of white ink will be shorter, otherwise it will be the same.


    Now Bai Mo knows this truth better. This time he did it, it would take him at least a month to recover, even longer.


    Although the time is short, it takes about half a day. How can a strong man block his own strength at will? After all, it was not easy for them to really become the strongmen of wushengjing.


    Of course, those who are really strong in wushengjing may just be in vain for a while. Although it''s not long, once someone wants to attack themselves, their strength will be inferior to that of wuzunjing.


    Why don''t the strong in wushengjing do this? In fact, it is not only because of the huge cost of Yuanli, but also because they have a process of collapse at the same time.


    If ye Rushan''s strength is not so strong now, he will not take risks.


    And white ink is to create this opportunity for him, success or failure depends on his own.


    Of course, because Luo hengming''s talent is pretty good, and from the conversation with him, Bai Mo also thinks that Luo hengming''s understanding of martial arts also has a certain concept. The most important thing is that his breakthrough actually needs an opportunity.


    If he doesn''t have this talent, even if he is simulated for 100 times, it won''t be of any use. When he reaches his strength, he needs talent. Otherwise, wuzunjing is not worth money in this continent.


    This is a process of accumulation. Although it created this environment for him, the real understanding still depends on Luo hengming himself.


    This is a simulated environment created by white ink. In this environment, he can really feel a change from tianwu realm to wuzun realm, that is, this change can make him feel the power of wuzun realm in the shortest time.


    Luo hengming gradually fell into a stagnant state of consciousness. When he had perception again, he instantly felt that he had entered a new realm.


    The distance between Bai Mo and Luo hengming is only three Zhang at the moment, and his consciousness has wrapped the whole of Luo hengming.


    With the heat in his eyes, Luo hengming''s heart is stable.


    But once the breakthrough reached wuzun, it changed very quickly.


    But now Luo hengming has no interest in the so-called tianwuzong. If it wasn''t for YeChuan, how could he break through to wuzun? Now he found that YeChuan''s clan would have a greater achievement in the future.


    Breaking through to wuzun''s state of mind, he also has another state of mind at the moment, which is different from his previous state of mind.

 Chapter 497

    Ye Chuan and others also devote themselves to the cultivation of tianhezong. The waiting time is boring. He is constantly impacting the highest realm of Diwu realm, the top ten peaks of Diwu realm.


    Under the constant impact of YeChuan, the top ten of Diwu realm has already taken shape. However, YeChuan feels that he is still a long way away from breaking through tianwu realm, and he is still persistently starting his cultivation.


    Nearly ten days later, Luo hengming has finally made a breakthrough in the realm of fake martial arts. At the moment, he feels a brand-new improvement in the realm, and some of his previous problems are completely gone.


    "What are you doing, brute?" The old man originally went out to make a fire and cook. When he came in to get something, he saw that ye Chuan was touching his granddaughter''s cheek. To say that his granddaughter was very miserable.


    YeChuan found that he had become unreasonable.


    Anyway, the moment Ye Chuan''s hand touched Yun Feng, he even felt electric shock.


    The touch of that hand is so soft and smooth. Although Yunfeng was born in the countryside, her face has always been moist and glossy, and the elasticity of her skin is even more unimaginable.


    How can Yun Feng relax? YeChuan was helpless, and could only put his hand on Yunfeng''s cheek, then said in a soft voice: "open your eyes..."


    Ye Chuan''s hand slowly extended to Yunfeng''s side. Seeing that Yunfeng was a little nervous, he also laughed and said: "relax..."


    Yunfeng feels that men and women are different, but she nods subconsciously when she hears some sincere voice from YeChuan.


    "Crying for a long time?" Ye Chuan said in a deep voice, "can I have a look?"


    Yun Feng said with a sad smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. After crying for a long time, it''s like this..."


    "Excuse me, girl, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Ye Chuan didn''t have any topic and didn''t know what to talk with others. He just felt that the girl seemed to be depressed.


    "If there were no lierizong, our life would be pretty good, but..." Cloud Feng some depressed say.


    Ye Chuan waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s not simple. I think it''s very good. If I live here all the time, it''s very leisurely."


    Yunfeng nodded and then said to YeChuan, "guest, you drink water. Our conditions are a little rough!"


    The old man said with a smile: "well, I''ll make a fire and cook. Yunfeng, you can accompany the guests here to chat for a while!"


    The old man sighed all his life, and the cloud Phoenix on one side also heard that she had shed tears. It was obvious that she thought of something.


    "You don''t know. The lierizong has been trying to bring some young workers to their mines. If they can''t hand in the stone, they have to catch the young men to work. Look at how many young people there are in our village? Either dead or captured... "


    "Bad luck?" Ye Chuan some don''t believe of of ask a way, oneself is just a passer-by of person, also can bad luck?


    Ye Chuan nodded, and the old man continued: "it''s not that the old man doesn''t want to keep you. These days it''s time for lierizong to collect xingyuanshi. Our village is worried about this now. If we really meet the people of lierizong, it will be bad luck."


    "Ha ha, young man, there are too many unfair things in the world. Well, why do I tell you these things? I know so much about what you ask me. This is the territory of lierizong. If you want to ask me something, I really don''t know." The old man said with a smile.


    "Is this lierizong unreasonable?" Ye Chuan asked somewhat depressed. It''s obvious that this kind of sect is really unreasonable. People have so much strength. Do you want them to pay rent every year?


    "What if we can''t get it together? Then we have to think of other ways. Many young people in our village go deep into the hot sun mountain to catch the spirit beast. If they are lucky enough to catch a spirit beast in Zhenwu, it may be enough. But where is the spirit beast so easy to catch? " The old man sighed.


    "What if you can''t make it up?" Ye Chuan was a little puzzled and asked, "maybe 100000 yuan stone is just a drop in the bucket for ye Chuan, but for these people, it''s really a huge sum of money.".


    Usually, they can only rely on some hunting for a living. When they have leisure time, they can improve their martial arts skills.


    "It''s quite close, but there are also disadvantages of being close. In fact, our village is rich in resources. It''s just that every year, lierizong asks our village to hand in 100000 xingyuanshi, or some spirit beasts. The most powerful people in our village are just zhenwujing. I''m just talking about zhenwujing now, old man It''s just that. How do you want us to put together this 100000 yuan stone? " The old man was a little depressed.


    "The clan of lierizong? Hehe, you are quite close to zongmen. Is it more convenient to do anything? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "You''ve been asking me. To tell you the truth, I''ve lived here for 70 or 80 years, and many of the things I''ve heard about are related to the lierizong. This lierizong is a big gate. It''s not far from here. Here, do you see the mountain in front of me? The gate of lierizong is just over there... " The old man looked at the burning sun and said with lingering fear."Lierizong? Where does the lierizong belong to? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "You mean our side? Our village is just a small one. Let''s put the village under the jurisdiction of lierizong. I don''t know the specific situation. Anyway, we know that our village is the territory of lierizong.... " Old people also know something, but most of the things should be heard.


    Ye Chuan is not very polite, so he sits down. He seems to be a bit casual. He says with a smile, "coming from the south, just passing by here, but I don''t know where I''ve been. I''m a little depressed!"


    The old man said with a smile, "come on, YeChuan, right? Drink water first. Where are you from? "


    "I met a girl in xiayechuan..." Ye Chuan bows to Yun Feng. Although Yun Feng can''t see her, she still says with a smile: "when guests come, Yun Feng is polite."


    "Grandfather, is someone here?" The girl called Yunfeng asked.


    "Yunfeng, grandfather came back. Today, he beat a wild boar to improve your food. Ha ha ha." the old man''s laughter was very bright. Obviously, he was very happy that he could fight this thing.


    "Grandpa, come back..." When the beautiful woman spoke, his voice was very sweet.


    Ye Chuan also nodded. Although the old man said it was easy, it was very difficult for him to support two people alone at such an old age.


    As soon as the old man looked at Ye Chuan, he looked at the beautiful woman and said with a smile: "my granddaughter, since she was born, her eyes have not been very good, so he let her stay at home..."


    When the old man opened the door, he saw a beautiful woman with a fresh and refined look sewing there.


    "Thank you so much..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "There are some old acquaintances living around here, about a thousand families. They are not far away from each other. They usually hunt for a living. Today, we are lucky. We got one. We foresee it is fate. Let''s have a drink with the old man today, ha ha!" The old man said with a smile.


    But there are more dilapidated places. Even though ye Chuan feels dilapidated, he is not surprised. Instead, he chooses to chat with his uncle.


    "Uncle, I''m also passing by here. I''m lost. Ha ha!" YeChuan didn''t answer what he asked. In fact, he really thought it was a bit shabby here.


    In fact, life in these villages is very ordinary. Of course, some of them are better mixed. Anyway, compared with zongmen or other places, it can be said that it is difficult for you to spend the Xingyuan stone here.


    After all, the consumption power of the city is too high. If many people have no way or outlet, they can''t really enter the village.


    In fact, in the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, the vast majority of people still live in such villages.


    To tell you the truth, YeChuan has been living in zongmen all the time. Even when he really set foot on the road to tianwu City, YeChuan also walked all the way, and basically did not see any villages.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s curious appearance, the old man said with a smile, "young man, have you never seen such a shabby place?"


    The house on the old man''s side is very simple. It looks like he built it himself.


    Suddenly a stranger appeared. How could they not be on guard? However, he followed the old man to the front of their house.


    It''s true that the old man doesn''t have any sense of preparedness for YeChuan, which makes YeChuan a little puzzled.


    Ye Chuan nodded, but although he was not a member of the sect here, he was also a member of the sect.


    The old man said with a smile: "ha ha, you are not a local. You should be the people who live in the clan, right


    "Old man, I want to ask you for a bowl of water. By the way, I''d like to ask you something..." YeChuan''s eyebrows rose and his face was full of smiles.


    "What''s the matter, young man?" Compared with the simple villages in Canghai, there are too many of them.


    "Old man..." Ye Chuan looked at an old man with a spirit beast on his shoulder and said hello with a smile.


    At the moment, ye Chuan doesn''t know where he has gone. He feels that he has gone a long way. At this time, he is not only looking for some food, but also asking the way.


    Soon, ye Chuan came to a village. It didn''t look any different from the previous village. He had been walking for a long time. These days, he had been hunting to improve his taste.


    The fresh fragrance in the air makes people feel a different flavor inside.


    The scenery along the way is pleasant, and ye Chuan is also enjoying the joy of embarking on a new journey.


    Finally, after nearly two months of long journey, ye Chuan walked out of tianwuzong. This is the first time that he really walked out of tianwuzong, and the first time that he came to this world that he really stepped into the scope of other sects.All the way, ye Chuan was very happy. He was on his way in the daytime, and at night, he calmed down to practice. Of course, at the moment, he was constantly moving towards the east capital with his feeling.


    Ye Chuan set out to the North alone, and after some preparation, the people kept advancing towards the east capital.


    Everyone''s goal is the east capital, but the path is not the same, but the final destination is the same.


    It''s always painful to leave, but ye Chuan still embarks on a new journey. He knows that if he wants to achieve something, he must have something new. It''s not that ye Chuan doesn''t want to move forward with others, but that he can be regarded as a troublemaker. On the contrary, he is more free to set out on his own.


    Luo hengming can be regarded as a beneficiary of Bai Mo''s selfless dedication, perhaps one of the few beneficiaries in the whole mainland.


    If it were not for Bai Mo''s mental strength, I''m afraid he would not have accomplished such a feat at this time.


    But it''s hard to make up for the huge consumption in a short time. You know, it''s something that can be exerted only by the strength of wushengjing. It has already begun to be exerted when Baimo arrived at wuzunjing ahead of time.


    A new journey is about to start. Ye Chuan is also on a new journey with white ink who has been in a coma. In Hunyuan ring, a large amount of pure force flows slowly into the body of white ink.


    After Luo hengming came back, people were also overjoyed. After all, Luo hengming broke through and brought them another kind of self-confidence. This self-confidence will also make those who have not reached the top ten of tianwu realm work hard for this.


    Ye Chuan''s team can be said to have another master of wuzunjing, which is absolutely a good thing for them.


    It''s a pity that because both of her parents were arrested by lierizong to be strong men, Yunfeng always has some shadows in her heart. Now things have gone so long, but Yunfeng''s eyes can''t see them.


    This is the most sad thing for Yunfeng. Now seeing a stranger bullying her granddaughter who is almost invisible, the old man just feels that he is leading a wolf into the house. It''s hard for ordinary people to understand.


    The old man''s eyes were burning. Looking at YeChuan''s appearance, he was also furious. He picked up one thing and was about to fight against YeChuan.

 Chapter 498

    Ye Chuan is also a fright, hurriedly hand to draw back, he depressed looking at the old man this angry appearance.


    But now he can''t stop the old man, because the old man''s stick has hit YeChuan''s back, YeChuan didn''t stop the old man, after all, this kind of injury is not the same thing for him.


    "Bang..."


    After a long time, ye Chuan slowly opened his eyes and said: "Miss Yunfeng, it should be almost OK, but your eyes can''t be opened for the time being. This room must be kept in a slightly bright state, waiting for you to slowly adapt to the light of the world..."


    A burst of white fog rose behind Yunfeng, and then saw several bursts of white fog constantly emerging, sometimes less.


    "Hiss..."


    Ye Chuan''s forehead is constantly sweating. At this time, although he can cure, the consumption of Yuanli is also very much.


    This is a process of controlling and accumulating over time. In other people''s bodies, ye Chuan can only adapt to this situation by his own perception.


    It takes a process for Yuanli to burst the blocked meridians. If the force is too strong, it will really burst the meridians. Even if the immortal comes, it is difficult to cure Yunfeng.


    At the moment when the entrance of the elixir is melting, ye Chuan has one hand on Yunfeng''s back. At the moment, he has slowly guided Yunfeng''s internal force towards the meridians around his eyes through his own force.


    Yunfeng swallowed the pills in YeChuan''s hand without hesitation. It is more important for her to cure her eyes than anything else.


    Ye Chuan took out a pill between his backhand and said, "Yunfeng, take this pill and I''ll help you dredge the meridians!"


    But now it''s a long time. Just because it''s a long time, it''s much more difficult to dredge the blocked meridians thoroughly than when Yunfeng went to see them before.


    However, it is very difficult to treat if you meet ordinary disciples. Just like before, you just need to take some common pills to cure it.


    The old man is now full of tears, his heart is also depressed for a long time, did not expect today inadvertently met a person should have such a harvest, how can he not be excited?


    Yunfeng thought the same as her grandfather at that time. If there were hundreds of thousands of xingyuanshi, it would be better to rescue her parents directly.


    As soon as Yunfeng heard that her eyes could be cured, her heart was also full of joy. In fact, she had heard her grandfather say that before, because of the high cost of treatment, they gave up.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "old man, are you like this? Just like what you said just now, it''s a kind of fate for me to meet you. Yunfeng is a very filial and good girl. I have to help her for this, don''t I? "


    "Young master ye, please help my poor granddaughter..." The old man is about to kneel down for ye Chuan. When he heard that ye Chuan could be cured, he was already filled with tears.


    Ye Chuan didn''t guarantee anything. After all, everything happened by accident. Even now ye Chuan is 100% sure, but he didn''t say anything to death.


    The old man was a little anxious. Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it should be cured..."


    But hope doesn''t mean that there will be a result, especially if the old man hit someone just now. What if they originally planned to treat their granddaughter for free, but now they are paying for it?


    Looking at YeChuan''s face, the old man was very anxious, because YeChuan had already said there was hope.


    Although many times the star stone is useless here, but this time the star stone reflects his value.


    But he didn''t have the star stone, which was the most depressing part of him. Since there was no star stone, nothing could be said.


    After all, it''s really impossible to ask him to take out hundreds of thousands of stone all at once. If there is a stone, I''m afraid he will redeem his son and daughter-in-law first.


    "Young master ye, do you have any idea?" At the moment, the old man has changed YeChuan into yegongzi. At this time, he can only be a living horse doctor. If he can really cure his granddaughter''s eyes, then it will be another matter.


    After about a long time, ye Chuan also gently wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "fortunately, the meridians around the eyes have not been completely blocked. If all the meridians are blocked, it will be too difficult to treat."


    Yunfeng''s cheek is ruddy, the whole person is in a stage of enjoyment, but enjoyment is to enjoy, she is very nervous at the moment.


    After all, I may hang up at any time, and if my granddaughter is really blind, what ability does she have to live? This is also the place that the elderly are most worried about.Although the old man''s strength is not strong, but he can not understand many things, right? Although the old man''s life is constant every day, he still hopes that his granddaughter can improve her eyes.


    At that time, Yunfeng''s condition was mild, and she was just crying blind. Now I''m afraid there are more than so many star stones.


    Before he took Yunfeng out to see once, but the charge is too high. It takes hundreds of thousands of stone to cure an eye.


    One side of the old man looking at Ye Chuan can''t help but with Yuan force to cloud Feng body immersion, he is also some believe his words at the moment.


    Yunfeng nodded gently, but she didn''t open her mouth. Instead, her face was more ruddy.


    "Don''t panic. This is just a form of Yuanli immersion. The purpose is to explore the meridians of your eyes..." Ye Chuan explained to Yun Feng, otherwise he would not be able to explain clearly.


    With a slight groan, Yunfeng''s face became ruddy. Although she was still an unconscious woman, women were naturally sensitive to these.


    "Ying..."


    Although she knows that YeChuan is nearby, she just can''t help feeling.


    A force slowly from Yunfeng''s face began to constantly immerse into Yunfeng''s body, Yunfeng has a very enjoyable feeling, even can''t help but have some groans.


    Ye Chuan''s hand touched Yun Feng''s cheek. At the moment, he was already down in heart. He had some feelings before, but now he didn''t have any feelings. After all, the old man was still here.


    Although Ye Chuan doesn''t look like a bad guy, he just doesn''t look like a bad guy, but it doesn''t mean he''s not a bad guy, does it? It''s hard to paint the skin and the tiger, but it''s hard to know the face but not the heart.


    It is enough to show that this person''s strength is much stronger than himself. After all, other people are from a clan, so it is very normal that his strength is stronger than himself.


    Although the old man said he was at ease, he still had a strong defensive mentality in his heart, but he was also a little afraid, because he had no reaction to YeChuan''s attack before.


    Yun Feng said with a smile: "brother ye, you can see..."


    He is sure to go to yunwuzong, but he doesn''t know where the real gate of yunwuzong is.


    YeChuan knows that now he has no way out. Since there is no way out, he can only move forward.


    If we can really let Baimo absorb the resources of the ore veins there, then we have to see if Baimo can wake up.


    Now he has a chance. Where there are ore veins, there are always places with high strength of Yuanli.


    To be honest, it''s the first time he''s so close to the vein. Originally, there seems to be one in Fengwu City, but YeChuan has no time to care about it.


    However, YeChuan heard a good news before, that is, there is a vein in this lierizong mine.


    Far hydrolysis not near thirst, tianhezong not so much Yuan Li Dan medicine, he is helpless.


    For ye Chuan, everything is a gradual process, this time white ink did not wake up, ye Chuan also found the crux, that is, he lacks enough strength.


    His first stop is to go to yunwuzong. His main purpose is to talk with the people of yunwuzong? Of course, now white ink is also slow to wake up, let him also slow down the pace.


    Ye Chuan didn''t expect to casually ask the way, but he had to go to lierizong to see where he was now.


    Ye Chuan''s face was a little ugly and said, "is this a bit of deceiving? Forget it, Yunfeng. Let me take a look at your eyes first. The earlier you treat them... "


    The old man said, "well, it''s not easy to come back. It''s been seven or eight years since they were arrested, and lierizong doesn''t mean to let them back. Before that, I also sent someone to inquire about it. They said that they would never come back without one hundred thousand yuan stone! "


    When Yunfeng heard Ye Chuan''s words, she gradually stopped crying. Her voice was delicate and Judo: "well, you''re right, elder brother Ye. Even for my parents, I have to take good care of my body. I can''t let my parents be so sad when they come back..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Yunfeng, don''t cry. If your parents come back to see you one day, you won''t see them, and they will be heartbroken, won''t they? Even for your parents, you should take good care of yourself and wait until the day they come back... "


    Yunfeng tears at the moment and can''t stop flowing down, whenever it comes to this matter, Yunfeng has become like this.


    These people''s ideas are very different from those of the lower class. They do everything for their own martial arts. It''s impossible to take those people in mind.


    However, in Canghai continent, few people living at the bottom have a very good life. Basically, they are exploited and squeezed step by step, and their efforts are actually to provide resources for those above.The situation is different in every place.


    Ye Chuan also laments that in fact, he doesn''t know that the sects in every place are different. The sects like Tianhe sect are mainly to enhance their strength, while the sects like lieri sect are mainly to earn Xingyuan stone to consolidate their status.


    Ye Chuan asked suspiciously, "have you been made a strong man by lierizong? This lierizong is really overbearing! "


    The old man also sighed: "YeChuan, I''m really sorry. I''m just such a baby granddaughter. Her parents were caught by lierizong and became strong men. This girl also misses her parents, so..."


    Yunfeng said with a smile: "guest, you are OK. My grandfather is worried about me too. You are showing me..."


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..." Ye Chuan also hurriedly way, three people all appear a little embarrassed, ye Chuan for a time and a half will also don''t know how to do.


    "Er..." The old man also felt some embarrassment. He quickly asked, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry..."


    Ye Chuan cried and laughed: "of course it''s true, old man. I haven''t seen it yet. Your stick just flew by."


    Old man a Leng, immediately some suspicious looking at Ye Chuan way: "really?"


    Ye Chuan said with an embarrassed smile: "uncle, I just look at Yunfeng''s eyes. After all, I just cry. I can''t see clearly. I don''t have any way to help her..."


    "Where is it?" said Yun Feng? Grandfather, what are you talking about? Yunfeng is not a person who doesn''t know what''s good or bad. The guest said, "help me look at my eyes, and I''ll let him see."


    The old man turned red and said, "Yunfeng, he He took advantage of you... "


    Hearing this dull voice, Yunfeng was also startled. She quickly asked YeChuan, "guest, are you ok?"


    "Grandfather, what are you doing?" Although Yunfeng can''t see, she is also complaining about her grandfather at the moment. After all, her grandfather misunderstood this matter.


    After all, he is also a man of Zhenwu realm. His strength is very strong, but he is immune to YeChuan.


    The stick broke in an instant. I think the old man was also very angry and attacked his heart. He launched his strongest attack directly.


    Ye Chuan is reminding Yun Feng that if she opens her eyes directly, the sharp light will constantly wash her eyes at that time. Even if she is not blind, I''m afraid there will be danger of eye injury at that time.


    The old man was so excited that he almost jumped up. If it wasn''t for his enthusiasm, maybe he would not really communicate with YeChuan.


    PS: fourteen thousand today. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 499

    The old man tasted the good wine that ye Chuan brought with him, and he was also smiling. Now he finally put down a worry.


    After meeting YeChuan, his whole situation has changed a lot, especially that YeChuan can really cure his granddaughter''s illness. This is the most important thing.


    "Good wine, it''s really good wine..." The old man said with a smile.


    "Young master ye, you can rest assured that even if we die, we will never penetrate your whereabouts." Yunfeng road.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. I''ve been here before. Don''t mention it to anyone. Put the stone away. If it is found, it will be difficult to explain. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Yun Feng said, "if you have anything, just give us orders. As long as we can do it, we will never refuse."


    Ye Chuan solemnly said: "to return to the truth, I don''t lack such a little star stone, but I also know that these star stones may be of great use to you. If you refuse me, you will despise me. Of course, I have one thing to ask you two..."


    Yun Feng''s face turned red, and she said with some coquettishness: "young master ye, don''t make fun of Yun Feng."


    YeChuan said with a smile: "help people to the end, I YeChuan do things like this, but I can''t see any difficulties to help, right? This can be regarded as the information fee provided by my uncle. As for helping Yunfeng, I''m more willing to help beautiful women. Ha ha ha


    Ye Chuan''s words made Yun Feng feel anxious. She said quickly, "young master ye, you have cured my eyes and saved so many star stones for us. How can we still have your star stones? We can''t have this stone. "


    Yunfeng''s grandfather explained, but ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that this is really some coincidence, but please rest assured, I know it in my heart. This is a million yuan stone. If something really happens to me at that time, you can take these yuan stones to rescue Yunfeng''s parents. "


    "Well, two disciples of lierizong came over from there. They were all talking about the ore veins. I didn''t dare to show my head, so I hid and didn''t come back until dark..."


    "Ha ha, I went hunting there by accident that day, and I went to a place. At that time, because I was afraid of spirit animals, I hid carefully. Just because the old man''s strength was mediocre, why did I know about this? It is also very normal for YeChuan to have doubts in this regard.


    "How did you know there was such a place? Ha ha... " YeChuan is also a little strange. Generally speaking, there are such places in such a clan. They should have no obvious sentry posts, but there are many sentries in the secret.


    "Yes, so I''m also worried. If Mr. Ye really goes, I guess he will face powerful opponents at that time. It should be an important place for lierizong. They must be under strict control... "


    For a sect, the more resources it has, the faster it will develop. It''s hard to know what kind of mine it is. If it''s Xingyuan stone mine, it''s better. If it''s Xingyuan crystal mine, it''s wonderful.


    If there is a vein in a sect, it can''t be underestimated. The sun sect is not a sect like tianwu sect, but if they have their own vein, they will develop rapidly.


    For such a thing, ye Chuan naturally understood very well, and the meaning of others understood very well, that is, this seemingly casual road has the most precious vein of lierizong.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "black under the light, this is absolutely a brilliant technique. The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is! The leader of lierizong is indeed a man of courage. "


    "Of course, it''s not in the clan. If it''s in the clan of lieri clan, how can we have a chance to know? Isn''t there a way up the mountain out of this house? It seems that this road is ordinary and no one manages it at all. In fact, it is a road leading to the mine. This is also the brilliant place of lierizong. " Yunfeng''s grandfather said in a deep voice.


    "This vein is not within the clan?" YeChuan also asked strangely.


    In fact, Yunfeng''s grandfather is one of the few people who know the vein. In fact, although the vein of lierizong is on the back mountain of lierizong, it is very difficult to find the vein.


    Yunfeng''s grandfather thought for a while and then said, "in fact, there are not many people who know about this vein. If it wasn''t for my long-term life here, I would never have thought that the vein would be in that place again."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "uncle, since I help, I naturally want to help to the end, but I went to the vein for other reasons, so..."


    If you are betrayed by this old man at that time, you can only say that ye Chuan is not sure about people.


    It''s impossible for ye Chuan to tell his real purpose at this time. He cured Yun Feng''s eyes in order to better hide himself. At this time, it''s impossible for the old man to find his trace even after he said it.What Yunfeng''s grandfather said was from the bottom of his heart, but he knew that ye Chuan was just passing by this matter, and the real purpose was because of Bai mo.


    Yunfeng''s face was full of hesitation, while Yunfeng''s grandfather said in a deep voice: "young master ye, you have already helped our family a lot. If you want young master ye to take risks for our family''s affairs again, my old man''s face will be gone..."


    From the bottom of her heart, she doesn''t want YeChuan to take risks for her family, but in her heart, she thinks that if YeChuan can really help her find her parents.


    Yunfeng looks at her grandfather and the handsome YeChuan. She doesn''t know what to do.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. I just go to have a look. It doesn''t matter if I don''t succeed, does it?"


    Although she stayed here all the time, she also heard a lot of neighbors about the lierizong. Now she knows the danger of the lierizong. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were indigenous people, they would have been wiped out by the lierizong.


    "Mr. Ye, do you really want to go there? But I tell you, what they lack most now is young labor force like you. If you go in the past, don''t you look for danger? " Cloud Feng sinks a voice way.


    If there is no white ink support, he wants to face yunwuzong alone, then how to see all feel some nonsense.


    Other things don''t matter, because what he is most interested in is the vein of lierizong. He wants to use the vein to wake up the white ink.


    "Ha ha, I just don''t know where the vein of lierizong is?" What ye Chuan wants to know most now is where the mine vein of lierizong is.


    "What? Are you going to bring Yunfeng''s parents back? " The old man looked at Ye Chuan in surprise, then shook his head hard and said: "young master ye, this is absolutely not allowed. No one is allowed to get close to the mine vein of lierizong. Even if you want to bring people out, you have to pay xingyuanshi first..."


    "Ha ha, it''s ok..." Ye Chuan said with a smile, "what''s the name of Yunfeng''s father and mother? I''ll see if I can bring them back... "


    "A lot of people know that there is a Xingyuan stone mine in lierizong, and it''s just because many people know that there are frequent large-scale conflicts in lierizong. Every stranger who appears here has to go through the strict examination of lierizong. You''d better leave here when it''s dark."


    "What''s going on? Old man Ye Chuan asked, looking at Yun Feng''s grandfather.


    The old man sighed: "in fact, there are a lot of outsiders in our place. After all, there are a lot of people coming and going here by the hot sun sect. But I''ll tell you, young master ye, this lierizong is not easy to provoke, so I didn''t tell you some things before... "


    "There''s something left to say? What do you mean Ye Chuan looked at the old man. After all, we all met for the first time. It''s hard for others to say a lot.


    Ye Chuan drank it again, and the old man said with a smile: "before ye asked me where this is, I still have some words to say."


    Yun Feng said with a smile: "I''ll drink water instead of wine to Ye Gongzi..."


    Yunfeng is now able to slowly open her eyes. There is only some dark light in the room, which can make Yunfeng adapt. Ye Chuan said: "Yunfeng still doesn''t want to drink. The eyes are just right, and it needs a period of time to recuperate, but it''s OK to eat more food."


    "Mr. Ye, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for curing my granddaughter''s eyes. Yunfeng, you also propose a toast to Mr. Ye..." The old man said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, this wine is produced and sold by ourselves over there. The purity is still very good. Come on, old man, let''s drink this..." Ye Chuan took a big bowl to drink, and then ate a piece of wild boar leg, this kind of life is very refreshing.


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "it''s not that bad. Your safety is also very important. If it''s too late to clean up, you''ll say that you''ll see me go to the mine!"


    Ye Chuan doesn''t want to implicate these people because of his own affairs. After all, they are very poor people.


    He has a way to protect himself, but others don''t.

 Chapter 500

    The lierizong vein is on the previous road. Many people know this vein, but they don''t know where it is.


    A straight mountain road leads to the deep mountain. It looks very magnificent. Occasionally, some villagers go up the mountain to collect medicine or carry their prey down the mountain. Anyway, it feels like a very ordinary road.


    However, in a section of the road, there is a hidden vein, which was discovered by lierizong.


    For a moment, this man has been included in the Hunyuan ring by Ye Chuan. He has not many ways to deal with the corpse at the moment, and can not be found by others.


    Now in order not to expose himself, ye Chuan can only start to kill people. This man can only count him as unlucky.


    Just when he touched the wine jar, a silver light flashed, and the man was already a stranger.


    The man said with a smile: "thank you so much, younger martial brother..."


    "Elder martial brother, as long as you want to drink, how about I specially bring it to you later?" YeChuan laughs.


    After that, ye Chuan took out a jar of wine from his storage ring. When the man saw it, he said: "good wine, I can smell the fragrance of this wine before I drink it. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Chuan looked at the man with an unhappy look on his face. He said with a smile: "there is good wine naturally. Please have a look, elder martial brother..."


    But in front of the cave, there was a man watching over there. Looking at the arrival of Ye Chuan, he said ahead of time: "younger martial brother, did you bring wine? Stay in this place and a bird will fade out of your mouth! "


    Ye Chuan also went to the tunnel of the underground cave that the man said before. It was obvious that no one was working in the tunnel.


    People come and go all the way, and there are supervisors in this place from time to time.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s back, the person who was called over was also relieved. In general, if you say something bad, you always have to suffer some harm. This time, it''s lucky that you didn''t get hurt.


    YeChuan decided to start from this cave. It''s very strange to have a good cave. You should know that the general veins are basically solid. Where is it possible to have a big hole in the middle of these veins?


    "The eighth vein?" When ye Chuan was walking inside, he had seen a character on it before. Obviously, it should be the so-called eighth vein. At this time, he did not expect that the eighth vein might be the so-called core area.


    "Well, yes, yes, I remember. Just last month, a steward of zongmen suddenly transferred a more powerful man from our side. It''s said that he went to the eighth vein, and later they never came back!"


    "Hum, you are thinking about it carefully to see if there is anything missing..."


    Although Ye Chuan knows about this, how can an ordinary strong man know that the ore vein has a core area? They only know how to work for the people of zongmen. They don''t know anything else.


    "Nothing else is unusual. I really don''t know and haven''t heard of the core area at that time..."


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice, "what else is abnormal?"


    So these people naturally see them as mice see cats.


    It has become a habit for these people of lierizong to beat and scold them when they have nothing to do.


    "There is really a cave. It is said that the cave looks very big. In fact, it was dug only yesterday. Now it seems that it''s already been reported that the clan is waiting to be dealt with... " The man said with some trepidation.


    "Underground cave?" Ye Chuan wondered, according to the truth, such a thing should never happen, how could there be a cave?


    "This We don''t know about that, but a while ago, it was said that there were big underground holes dug out in the next room, and then they were sealed up! "


    YeChuan knows that any vein has its core area, but once the core area arrives, the vein is not far away from the end.


    "I''ve just arrived at this place, and some things haven''t been clarified. I ask you, where is the core area of this vein?"


    "You You ask... "


    Ye Chuan pointed to a strong man and called him to him directly. Looking at the strong man''s appearance, ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "I''ll come and ask you something!"


    "Hello, you Come here


    Looking at the figure of the man who left, YeChuan didn''t worry, but walked forward slowly. He first wanted to know the situation inside.


    After all, now he doesn''t want to really scare the snake.


    Of course, there are not too many star stones. If there are too many star stones, he can only give them.


    The man wandered around again. After all, there were many forks in the tunnel. Ye Chuan also looked at the man with some depression. You should know that although it was not a big deal, the man''s appearance made him very unhappy.Ye Chuangong arched his hand and said: "thank you, elder martial brother..."


    After patting the storage bag gently, the elder martial brother of the inner door said with a smile: "younger martial brother Qin, you and I are all brothers of the same school. As a elder martial brother, I can''t watch our brothers'' relatives encounter such things. You can see. If you can find it, then look for it..."


    With that, ye Chuan shoved the star stone in his hand directly to the man, who was very fast. In a moment, the star stone was already in his storage bag.


    Ye Chuanyi said frankly: "elder martial brother is really righteous. Qin admires him!"


    Money makes the devil push the mill!


    Although Ye Chuan doesn''t know the market inside, he knows one thing very clearly.


    In fact, many people present know that if the 100000 yuan stone is more beneficial, two more can be taken away at that time.


    "Oh? So that''s what it is. What do I think it is? It''s just elder martial brother. It''s hard for me to deal with it. You don''t know the rules of this sect. If you really violate the rules, then... " This person seems very embarrassed.


    Ye Chuan chuckled, then quickly stepped forward and said, "elder martial brother, this is what happened. My relative''s family used to be very poor. Later, his younger brother got rich elsewhere. When he heard that his elder brother was on our side, he asked someone to find me..."


    "What did you say? You got a relative caught here? Do you want to be accommodating? Hum, don''t you know the rules of the clan? " The man said solemnly.


    "Well, elder martial brother, I''m Qin Feng, a disciple from outside. I heard from my hometown that one of my relatives was caught here, so I wonder if I could ask elder martial brother to help me..."


    Behind YeChuan, a man with slightly different clothing but not obvious difference looks at YeChuan looking around and says in a cold voice.


    "You What are you doing? "


    No one has a ring or something on his body. Everyone''s face is full of fatigue.


    In order to prevent someone from having a storage bag or storage ring and so on, all the things on them are basically removed.


    On the other hand, women are mainly responsible for putting the collected ores in their baskets, and then transporting them to the designated places, but they have no place to store them.


    From the inside out, many people are constantly chiseling the surrounding cave walls, and a group of people are specially following these people. The women in this group are basically wearing a gauze like dress, and the sweat is basically absorbed on their bodies.


    YeChuan swaggered into the vein, which is similar to the coal mines on earth. There is a tunnel in it, extending to the inside.


    Of course, we can''t rule out another possibility, that is, this vein is a very good job, and there is oil and water to make in it. Otherwise, who would like to come to this place?


    Ye Chuan knows in his heart that the people in charge here are all the so-called inner disciples of lierizong. I''m afraid they are also some relatively poor inner disciples. Otherwise, they would not be willing to guard the mine.


    At least now he is wearing the clothes of a disciple of the burning sun sect. It is precisely because of the clothes of this disciple that these people have no scruples.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Ye Chuan knows this very well. From the two simple dialogues just now, ye Chuan has been able to draw some conclusions.


    Ye Chuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "thank you, elder martial brothers..."


    A man on one side looked at the man who was wearing the clothes of their lierizong, and said with a smile, "speed up, if the elder martial brothers in the inner gate know it, it''s a wonderful thing!"


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go in and find someone..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Although the truth is very simple, it also needs to be analyzed before it can really enter into it.


    Obviously, it''s impossible. If you are really famous in zongmen, there are some possibilities. But who is the person who really has a head and a face in zongmen? I have been practicing for a long time.


    It''s normal that many people don''t know each other in this place. Just like Tianhe sect, there are tens of thousands of disciples from the outside and the inside of Tianhe sect. Do so many people know each other?


    After hiding the man, ye Chuan put on the clothes of lierizong and swaggered out.


    Soon, YeChuan has solved a person, but he did not kill that person, but want to faint for two or three days is absolutely no problem.


    And the most important thing is that he doesn''t want to disturb too many people at this time. If too many people are disturbed, nothing can be done.


    At the moment, ye Chuan has made up his mind. If he doesn''t go in disguise at this time, it''s impossible to rush in by force."It seems that we have to change people''s clothes..."


    In front of the entrance of the cave, there are a group of people guarding. These people are almost the same clan costumes. It is obvious that this is the person of the burning sun clan guarding in front.


    At this time, someone in this place obviously had a strange situation, and gradually he saw a hole.


    After easily bypassing them, he soon followed the direction of the secret sentry straight forward, because there are people where there will be real veins.


    However, even in small cities, it can be shrouded in a certain range. Now YeChuan is very relaxed. He has found several groups of people in front of him.


    YeChuan''s consciousness at the moment is infinitely enlarged. If white ink is there, it''s no problem at all. However, the scope of YeChuan''s consciousness at the moment is much smaller.


    Ye Chuan''s figure keeps walking forward. Although Yunfeng''s grandfather doesn''t know where the address is, he still knows the distance.


    "Whoosh, whoosh..."


    He did not choose the day, but chose in the night, because the night can better hide themselves.


    YeChuan''s step is very light. He knows that since this is the vein, there must be many people guarding it. However, there should be no problem for him to enter the vein with his strength.


    And this so-called sun clan leader, also has no meaning, only own real progress, that is progress.


    This vein has been mined to a certain extent, and he now has a lot of wealth. Chen yaoyang decided to gather xingyuanshi after mining and collecting to a certain extent, and then go to the east capital to make a big purchase.


    Chen yaoyang is not satisfied with this word, which is the most appropriate description.


    Because of this, the mining team he has now has increased to more than 10000 people, and the amount of Starstone that can be mined every day is also very large.


    This is why Chen yaoyang has always been keen on xingyuanshi. Since he discovered this vein, he has always asked nearby people to help him mine it. In order to save xingyuanshi, he began to collect xingyuanshi from various places. If he couldn''t get enough, he would contribute.


    Although Chen yaoyang is young now, he is already a master of tianwu Qizhong. More importantly, he still has a lot of room for improvement.


    Chen yaoyang has always been in favor of xingyuanshi. The main reason is that he once spent a lot of xingyuanshi to buy a skill by accident. This skill is at the level of wuzunjing.


    The lierizong is above average in the territory of yunwuzong. Although it can''t catch up with some masters who have nine or even ten levels of tianwujing, he is also very powerful here.


    In fact, the lieri sect is a sect subordinate to the Yunwu sect, and the leader of the lieri sect, Chen yaoyang, is a master of tianwu Qizhong.


    Of course, when he took it away, he still put an empty wine jar on the ground, indicating that he loved drinking and left because of drinking.


    A flash of Kungfu, ye Chuan has been to get rid of the obstacles in front of the cave, directly into the dark.


    PS: it''s five o''clock today, about 20000 words. I''ve been working hard to relax. Thank you for your support and encouragement.

 Chapter 501

    Although Ye Chuan''s perception is still there, he feels that he has fallen into an endless abyss, and the falling speed is faster and faster, which is beyond the range of Ye Chuan.


    He didn''t know when it was going to start, and even more did not know what was going to happen to him. Now he only knew that he had encountered an unprecedented and unknown danger.


    Originally thought it was just a big pit, but did not expect to have such a deep, let him feel shudder.


    I was in a coma because of my pain. I can imagine how unbearable the pain is.


    Gradually, ye Chuan felt the darkness in front of his eyes, and his whole body fell down slowly.


    Ye Chuan''s hands are shaking. He has been enduring the pain and suffering that ordinary people can''t bear. At the moment, his consciousness seems to be confused.


    If you can really adhere to the good words, a breakthrough several times, it is also very possible.


    Obviously, this is a necessary step to broaden the meridians. The greater the extent of broadening the meridians, the more room for improvement.


    As time went by, he could clearly hear the tiny crackle inside his body.


    At the moment, ye Chuan was already sweating. The hot air around him came out in bursts. His whole body was showing a different kind of red. With the change of breathing, a burst of red turned into a burst of white.


    "We must hold on!"


    At the beginning, Yuanli was still moving towards the channels, but after a period of time, these channels were basically full of Yuanli.


    Yuan Li rushed to the headless flies. As long as there were meridians, they would rush forward. If they meet the situation of meridian blockage, they also quickly turn the front of the car and march towards other places.


    But between every breath, YeChuan always keeps great restraint. If the breathing time and frequency are too fast, it is absolutely impossible for this force to open the meridians.


    However, this is not the most challenging person. The most challenging thing is that ye Chuan must not be able to disperse the force in his body. Every breath is a process of adjustment.


    YeChuan is constantly absorbing Yuanli. When Yuanli can''t be transformed, it can only circulate in the body. It can be said that the major meridians are suddenly supported by Yuanli.


    "Suck!"


    This is Ye Chuan''s view of Yuan Li in his body. It really makes him depressed. However, he knows that if he wants to broaden his channels, he must persist.


    The demons are dancing!


    Ye Chuan is also issued a sigh, Yuan Li''s rich degree let him for a while and a half, there is no way to control the speed of absorption, now his body has felt the crazy surge of Yuan Li.


    "It''s full? The strength of Yuanli here is really too high


    However, there is always a certain amount of absorption. Ye Chuan''s current strength is not like that of Bai Mo, and the yuan force he needs now is very limited, especially when the yuan force is about to complete.


    At the beginning, ye Chuan enjoyed it very much. Because of the constant impact just now, Dantian lacks a lot of Yuanli. Now absorbing Yuanli is a supplement to Dantian.


    This method is the most primitive method, but it is also the most effective method. A huge force rushes towards YeChuan''s body.


    The number of Yuan force as if a row of troops to follow the command of the general, constantly infiltrate into the mouth of YeChuan.


    "Suck!"


    After taking a deep breath, YeChuan held his breath!


    Dantian and the major meridians are connected with each other. If you want to broaden the meridians, you must move all the body.


    It is necessary to run the meridians in the body, form a speed cycle, and constantly speed up the circulation of their own blood, so that Yuan Li can constantly impact on the parts of his Dantian.


    It''s no use relying on natural absorption. For YeChuan, it''s bullshit to rely on natural absorption. The speed of natural absorption can''t catch up with his consumption.


    If ye Chuan wants to broaden the width of the meridians, the first point is the absorption speed of Yuanli.


    "In this way, if you want to broaden the width of the meridians, you must increase the speed of Yuan Li absorption, and you must be able to stand the suffering!"


    If the width of the meridians increases, won''t many things be solved?


    Now when he went from diwujing to tianwujing, he was faced with this problem again.


    Ye Chuan''s mind seems to have a flash of inspiration. He once thought about the width of the meridians when Zhenwu broke through Diwu, but later he lingered on Diwu, so he didn''t think about it.


    "Widen the width of meridians..."


    The whirlpool formed by Yuanli kept circling around YeChuan, and it was getting bigger and bigger. Originally, the whirlpool was only one Zhang long, but now it is three Zhang long.One day later, he was still thinking about this problem there. It seemed that he had settled there. At the moment, the Yuan Li in it had become stronger and stronger with the continuous absorption of YeChuan.


    "How on earth can we hold up the speed of Yuan Li absorption?" Ye Chuan''s heart is a little anxious.


    Of course, there is another point, that is, the speed of the absorption of the force must be very fast. If the speed of the absorption of the force can''t keep up, what''s the difference with no breakthrough?


    Dantian is like a container, and the capacity of the container is only slightly increased. At this time, if you want to achieve more strength, you need to be able to compress far away and store more yuan force.


    Ye Chuan constantly distinguishes between Diwu realm and tianwu realm, and he finds that the difference between Diwu realm and tianwu realm is real It''s not big on the Internet, and the biggest difficulty in the middle is a process of extreme compression.


    "Diwujing, tianwujing, this is an underground, a sky! In fact, this principle is a process of continuously compressing the force into substance. The higher the density of the force, the better the effect it can bring into play! "


    One of the advantages of leapfrog challenge is to be able to understand the essence of martial arts in a short time and experience the artistic conception of tianwu realm.


    The biggest advantage of Ye Chuan''s zhenshihuang boxing is that his physical strength is strong enough, and his understanding of tianwu realm is more profound.


    After a big drink, there were several dull sounds in the body. This is the case of the rupture of Dantian.


    "Dantian, crack!"


    With a big drink from YeChuan, a small whirlpool formed around Yuanli, constantly circling around YeChuan''s body.


    "Get together!"


    At the moment, wrapped in a white mist, YeChuan''s body is also slowly recovering, and the previous injuries can now be seen with the naked eye at the speed of rapid healing.


    Every process of removing impurities is actually a process of cultivation.


    As time went by, YeChuan kept circulating to his body, trying his best to remove impurities from the body.


    Can not choose to use pills, try not to use pills.


    Tianwu Dan, ye Chuan did not intend to use now, after all, relying on their own strength to break through is the best choice.


    Tianwu realm is the realm that ye Chuan has been dreaming of. Of course, if you want to really become a martial god, you must go forward step by step.


    Ye Chuan, regardless of the white ink, is also calm. Now that he has such abundant resources, it is imperative for him to break through the tianwu realm.


    Five times the time, let YeChuan and white ink here endless began to absorb up, especially white ink, YeChuan has obviously felt his absorption of Yuan force is accelerating.


    "It''s a good place. White ink, come out..." In YeChuan''s mind, white ink has come out of Hunyuan ring, and now the function of Hunyuan ring has been turned on.


    Although the danger has been eliminated now, it is only because of his own reasons. The former danger still exists.


    If he didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid his whole body would be smashed and even have the possibility of death.


    This time, ye Chuan also inadvertently entered the cave. If he knew that the pulse eye had such a deep distance, I''m afraid he would not jump down so foolishly.


    It will cost a lot to dig such a long distance, so many people don''t know where the vein eye is.


    And many of the vein holes are not in the middle of the vein, so you can''t determine its location. Even if you want to dig, you can''t dig down without any effort, right?


    The distance between the general vein and the vein eye is quite long. The vein eye of more than ten kilometers is actually a very shallow vein eye, indicating that the quality of this vein is quite general.


    If the pulse eye is really so easy to dig, will not all people come to dig?


    In fact, every vein has a vein eye, but few people can really find out the vein eye. Why? Because the vein eye is usually buried deep underground, even if you know that the vein eye is underground, it is impossible for you to dig.


    "I didn''t expect that the underground cave that these people inadvertently opened was the vein eye of the whole vein!" Ye Chuan said with some exclamation.


    You should know that the thunder tower itself is a magic weapon, so its speed of absorbing force increases. Moreover, it is in a narrow space, and this place is different from the previous place.


    "Is this the vein eye of the xingyuanshi vein?" YeChuan slowly jumped down, only feeling that the force inside was quite abundant, almost reaching the fifth floor of the thunder tower.


    Slowly down, ye Chuan felt some tyrannical Yuan Li dancing in the air. Under the reflection of the dark pearl, he could see the Yuan Li fluctuation with his naked eye.Now, of course, YeChuan is not thinking about it. First of all, he has to see what''s under it.


    If you really want to climb up slowly, I don''t know how long it will take to climb up.


    At the speed of the fall just now, YeChuan can basically determine that the distance should be about 10 km to 15 km.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t want to think about these things. Even if he climbs up, he will go up. Now the problem is that he wants to see what is underneath?


    "If you look at it from this distance, it should not be far away." But how did he worry about it?


    At last, nearly a minute later, ye Chuan was half dropped on the wall. At this moment, his clothes were already scattered, and his skin was also rubbed. If ye Chuan could see clearly, he would surely see his bloody shoulder.


    "What''s going on? How could such a strange thing happen in the vein? " Ye Chuan doesn''t have many ideas now, but he also wants to understand this truth.


    Soon Ye Chuan''s canglan sword showed its power, and the fire light from canglan sword''s friction on the wall also proved how fast Ye Chuan''s falling speed was.


    Not to mention anything else, ye Chuan has made sufficient preparations now. He also takes out canglan sword in his hand and waves it to the surrounding people. He hopes to row canglan sword on the wall to cause resistance and make himself fall faster.


    A dark night bead was left by YeChuan with the greatest strength. After a while, YeChuan found that there was a little light source below. Obviously, the direction indicated by the dark night bead should be the bottom of the cave.


    Ye Chuan''s worry is not unreasonable. Now it''s dark. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "The speed is too fast. If I fall to the ground at this time, I''m afraid it won''t be much better even if I don''t die!"


    I don''t know how long I was in a coma. YeChuan didn''t wake up. On the other side, Baimo''s body was shaking slightly.


    "Roar..." White ink from the original body, into a real white tiger body, and only in this state, he can really play out his strength.


    Now he gradually woke up, looking at YeChuan to the side, but he was in an unknown environment, he was also a Leng.

 Chapter 502

    "YeChuan?"


    White Mo softly called Ye Chuan, but he found that ye Chuan had fallen into a deep coma at the moment.


    "What the hell did this kid do? Why is the yuan force in the body so chaotic? " White ink some puzzled looking at Ye Chuan, but he did not feel Ye Chuan''s body what is wrong.


    This is the result of YeChuan''s efforts. If you want to really break through to the peak of tianwu realm at this speed, it will take at least several years.


    The continuous breakthrough in strength makes YeChuan''s self-confidence increase, but he also finds that after entering tianwu realm, the breakthrough is not very easy.


    A month passed by. With the help of Hun Yuan Jie, ye Chuan has been practicing here for nearly five months. To his delight, he is now dead and has entered the double peak of tianwu realm. It''s only one step away from the triple peak of tianwu realm.


    It''s not only YeChuan who is absorbing Yuanli''s constant breakthrough, but also Hunyuan ring. YeChuan also feels that it is constantly absorbing Yuanli in the pulse eye. Two people, one ring, are absorbing Yuanli at the same time.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t know how long it will take for white ink to break through. However, it will take so long for white ink to break through before, and this breakthrough is inevitable.


    However, this is not the degree of his satisfaction. The distance from tianwu is just the constant impact of Yuanli. He did not stop breaking through, but directly started the operation of Yuanli.


    Under the guidance of Bai Mo, ye Chuan is sure to break through tianwu realm. Now he has entered the realm of fake tianwu realm. He obviously feels that his strength is climbing like a rocket.


    They sat opposite each other, but Bai Mo watched Ye Chuan run for several times. When ye Chuan gradually adapted to the method he just said, he really began to enter his cultivation state.


    Without such worries, ye Chuan put down his mind and said: "since it''s so now, you and I will start to break through. Anyway, there is nothing to do now. Breaking through earlier will enhance a lot of strength at that time."


    When ye Chuan thinks about it at this time, Bai Mo''s words are really reasonable, and the strategy of suspecting soldiers is indeed a very good method.


    "Let me tell you this, even if the clan in wuzunjing knows he is fake, he will investigate first. After he really investigated and understood, he would not do it easily. If ye Chuan didn''t have any support, do you think he would believe it? " White Mo smiles a way.


    "Can the people of yunwuzong believe it? Can a small tianhezong person have such strength? " Ye Chuan white one eye, white ink sink voice asks a way.


    "You are stupid. What are you afraid of now? Just think about it. As long as you give a letter of suspension to the leader of Yunwu sect, does he dare to act rashly? You write in the tone that you are a powerful man in the martial arts... " White ink ha ha a happy way.


    "Bypass yunwuzong? what do you mean? What if the leader of Yunwu sect went to Tianhe sect at that time? " YeChuan looked at the white ink depressed, this white ink sometimes or a lot of ways, but sometimes feel how so unreliable?


    Bai Mo nodded and said, "I know, but if I don''t wake up, you''ll bypass yunwuzong first. Let''s go there when we have a chance."


    "It''s not that I give you a lot of pressure, but that I don''t have the strength now. We are good brothers. You can''t take care of my safety!" Ye Chuan is happy.


    "If that''s the case, then I can''t sleep any more. Boy, you''re putting more and more pressure on me!" White Mo smiles a way.


    "If that''s the case, you can make a breakthrough at will. Ha ha, I have to rely on you to go to yunwuzong with me. If this matter of yunwuzong is not solved, my mind is always a little uneasy!"


    Unless it''s the case of excessive consumption of Yuanli like before, it''s certain that you''ve overdrawn his Yuanli and fallen into a coma. After all, it''s obviously hard for ordinary people to bear the physical overdraft when you use the strength of tianwu realm to exert the power of wusheng realm.


    Bai Mo is obviously not so worried. This time, his breakthrough in wuzun is completely within his control. Moreover, with the strength of the powerful, white ink is already a person who can be controlled by consciousness. If he wants to do something now, he doesn''t need to.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that you can''t leave me now. Once I enter wuzun, many things will not be as complicated as I think. You can rest assured that this time is different from before. "


    When he was in leiming tower before, Bai Mo was like this. His depression was here. After going out this time, he still needed to rely on Bai Mo to go to yunwuzong with him.


    "The problem is that if you break through, won''t you fall asleep again? I don''t know when you''ll wake up? " Ye Chuan is also depressed to say."Of course, why don''t I break through such good conditions?"


    "So you mean you''re going to break through?" Ye Chuan asked in a deep voice.


    "When they grow up, isn''t it a one sentence thing to destroy their race?


    Because the common people can''t find their supernatural animal inheritance. You have wiped out the white tiger clan at this time. Until other people''s supernatural animals have not really become masters, the white tiger clan is generally trusted by the Presbyterian Council. Of course, no matter what, the white tiger clan is absolutely not in danger of extermination.


    If you can break through to wuhuangjing before you return to the southern mainland, then you will be back to your ethnic gathering place, and you will be the real leader.


    After ye Chuan for such a long time, he didn''t expect to be able to break through continuously. If he really broke through wuzun, then he would return to the southern mainland, and his position would be consolidated quickly.


    White Mo smiles a way, this time he is also very excited, pour not really because of other what thing, but because he can break through.


    "I have to say that you are very lucky. Ordinary veins are of no use to us at all, but the vein eye is different. A vein eye can definitely make me break through the wuzun realm, or even the middle of the wuzun realm."


    "Yuanli here is very pure indeed, otherwise I would not choose to break through so quickly!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "The vein eye, that is, the loyalty of the whole vein, must be supported by the vein eye to form the vein. Otherwise, how can there be enough force in the stone? The strength of this pulse eye is very pure. I believe you know that, don''t you? " White Mo smiles a way.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chuan inquired, obviously his knowledge is relatively scarce.


    "Ha ha, you are still short of knowledge. At most, this kind of Yuanli concentration is a small Xingyuan ore, not even Xingyuan crystal ore, but you can find the pulse eye, which shows that your luck is really against the sky!" White Mo smiles a way.


    YeChuan didn''t know the size of the vein, but according to his understanding, this vein should be a good one.


    "Pulse eye? I also think this is a vein eye, because there is a vein far above us. Although I don''t know how big the vein is, I know that it will never be too small. "


    "YeChuan, where are you looking for? It feels like a pulse eye. The Yuan Li here is quite pure... " White ink deep voice asks a way.


    At the moment, what ye Chuan hopes most is that he can break through the tianwu realm as soon as possible. Of course, he won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "I''ll try. If I can really widen the meridians to a certain extent, it will be much easier to break through the tianwu realm."


    Ye Chuan nodded. He understood this very well. Bai Mo continued: "the controllability of this method is very strong. When you feel that you can''t support it, you just disperse the force directly. In fact, although the pain you just suffered is even, it''s not easy to control!"


    YeChuan is pure to suppress the yuan force in the meridians, and white ink is on both sides of the inverted, the use of a time difference.


    Baimo''s method is essentially the same as YeChuan''s, but his method is more scientific than YeChuan''s.


    "Ha ha, in fact, the method is very simple, that is to store enough Yuanli in Dantian, and then do the opposite. When Yuanli reaches a certain level, it will naturally reverse. When you absorb it, the Yuanli in Dantian will go out. There is a conflict between the two, and the meridians will naturally open up."


    "Direct broadening?" Ye Chuan is more miserable than before. He is also hesitant to know that he has passed out before. If he wants to broaden it directly, he will die?


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "yes, there is another way to broaden it directly! Of course, the pain is much more severe than before, but the effect is much better... "


    "Yes, that kind of pain before is really unbearable for ordinary people." Ye Chuan nodded and said.


    Bai Mo grinned and said: "of course, there are some unconventional methods. What do you need to broaden the meridians? It''s a lot of Yuanli. You are putting Yuanli into your body and forcing it to work. Although there are effects, you have to suffer a lot, don''t you? "


    "Is there a way to be unconventional?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile, obviously white ink must know.


    Bai Mo said: "the broadening of meridians is actually the constant expansion of Yuanli and the constant increase of the speed at which the meridians absorb Yuanli, isn''t it? And now you just can''t bear it because you don''t broaden your channels for a long time. If we follow the step-by-step approach, that''s a good way


    Bai Mo is an experienced man. If he says there is a way, there must be a way."Another way?" Ye Chuan looks at the appearance of white ink, is also surprised to say.


    Bai Mo nodded and said: "in theory, it''s like this, but it''s not the only way to broaden the meridians. In fact, you have another way... "


    "White ink, if so, then I come a few times, isn''t the time to be able to successfully broaden the meridians?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Although Ye Chuan felt his body, he didn''t notice such subtle changes.


    After examining Ye Chuan''s body, Bai Mo said, "I''ve gained something. The meridians are widened. Although it''s very subtle, it''s better than before."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "before I wanted to broaden the meridians, but I didn''t expect that the meridians didn''t widen, but I let myself coma."


    Although it''s not as exaggerated as Bai Mo said, it''s very dangerous just now.


    "Ha ha, YeChuan, what have you done? Are you not afraid to be possessed? The Yuan Li in this body is so tyrannical. It''s hard to fix it, but it''s going to break your meridians and die! "


    Wake up unexpectedly saw white Mo, ye Chuan is also some weak say: "white Mo, how did you boy wake up?"


    Soon, white ink''s hand on YeChuan''s arm, and soon put Yuan Li into YeChuan''s body, bursts of fog out, YeChuan also gradually wake up from sleep.


    "He doesn''t know what he''s doing? Let me get the scattered Yuan Li out of his body first. It seems that this boy is just doing this to break through the tianwu realm... " The white ink sinks a voice way.


    This just let white ink wake up, but he felt that he had reached the critical point of breakthrough.


    Bai Mo is very happy to transform himself into a human figure. Before, he helped Luo hengming simulate wuzun, so his energy consumption reached a limit. Now after so many days of absorption of Hun Yuan Jie, the speed of energy absorption suddenly increased.


    But Yuan Li, who was so crazy, still had some doubts. What did ye Chuan do? How could that be?


    Compared with YeChuan''s absorption, the pulse eye side is very quiet, but at the moment YeChuan obviously feels that the Yuanli concentration on the pulse eye side has dropped by a level.


    The reason is that Bai Mo began to absorb Yuan Li, and the way he absorbed Yuan Li is very orthodox, that is, he constantly absorbed Yuan Li into his body.


    At the moment, his whole body was white, and even sent out bursts of light. YeChuan also stopped. He wanted to see how this guy broke through?

 Chapter 503

    The breakthrough of white ink and YeChuan''s imagination are not the same, not so earth shaking, it seems to be very stable.


    When Baimo opens his eyes, he looks at YeChuan curiously, and he smiles.


    "What are you looking at me for? Afraid I won''t wake up? " White ink half jokingly said.


    "Let me see..." Baimo didn''t seem so excited. This Xingyuan crystal looks special. It doesn''t look like the best Xingyuan crystal Baimo had seen before, or the best Xingyuan crystal her mother had seen before.


    "The best star crystal, ha ha ha, I found the best Star Crystal..." Ye Chuan laughs wildly. After looking for it for a long time, he suddenly finds that he has found one. His excitement is beyond words.


    White ink immediately turned around, looking at Ye Chuan''s hand is holding a crystal clear Star Crystal, looks like an ostrich egg so big.


    Just as ye Chuan was groaning over there, he suddenly heard Ye Chuan''s startled voice and asked, "eh..."


    The star Yuan Crystal King hears is very few, but also is not without, now pour is let a person depressed very much.


    Bai Mo himself is also strange. Generally, he heard that the pulse eye would have at least one or two of the best star crystals, and even some pulse eyes could find dozens of the best star crystals at once.


    Bai Mo frowned and said: "it''s really strange that there is nothing..."


    Ye Chuan is facing the wall for a while, and then the stones on the wall begin to fall down slowly, but they are all very hard stones, and they don''t even see the shadow of a star crystal.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "I don''t have any here. It seems that our luck is not so good..."


    "I said Bai Mo, there''s not a little bit of his mother''s movement..." Ye Chuan says depressingly.


    This is helpful for his understanding of strength and adjustment of the whole body function, which YeChuan did.


    After a burst of Ping Ping sound, ye Chuan is also tired and sweating. This is pure physical work, without any support of Yuanli. Bai Mo told him that before.


    Ye Chuan did not hesitate, but directly took out canglan sword, which was the spirit weapon of wuzunjing level. Although these walls were solid, they were also very fast under the excavation of wuzunjing spirit weapon.


    YeChuan has absolute trust in him, and Baimo can feel that YeChuan absolutely regards himself as his own person.


    "You are very generous. If I were you, I would not be willing to give it to others." White Mo smiles a way, but his heart is still very touched.


    Ye Chuan didn''t even think about it. He said, "if you want to use it, you can use it. Anyway, I can''t use it for the time being. Although the sword of Yin Wu has saved me in danger many times!"


    He threw the sword to Baimo. Baimo said with a smile: "you throw me one of the storage rings, too. I think you''d better put it on my side for me first. You can''t play its role if you put it on your side!"


    "Damn, it''s just a matter of luck..." Ye Chuan also couldn''t help cursing. It really depends on luck. If it''s bad luck, it''s really impossible.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "this is one of the reasons why the best star stone is so valuable, because it''s too precious. If some people are lucky, they can find it in the Star Crystal vein. If some people are unlucky, they can''t find one in the eye of the vein, so I say it''s purely a matter of luck."


    "It''s all about luck?" Ye Chuan''s brow is slightly wrinkled. It depends entirely on luck and there must be. It''s two different things.


    Bai Mo said to Ye Chuan, "take out your sword. The best star stone also needs to be dug. Do you see the pulse eye over there? You dig about 10 meters around there. It''s just a matter of luck. "


    YeChuan suddenly took out several dark night beads from his pocket. At the moment, this area is not particularly large, and it is already bright.


    It can be imagined that this thing can not be found when the strength is reached, but it needs to have enough luck, and YeChuan''s luck is obviously very good.


    Although Bai Mo seems relaxed on the surface, he still has some admiration for ye Chuan in his heart. This pulse eye can''t be found by anyone. There are also some people who have found it in the whole continent. However, even Bai Mo''s mother, who became a martial Saint at that time, has never found it.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "there are a lot of things that depend on luck. I think the most urgent thing for you is to find the best star crystal. Even if you don''t break through at all, it''s worth the trip."


    "Ha ha, it would be great if we could find this thing!" Ye Chuan''s eyes are also shining with excitement at the moment.


    "Ha ha, if you have the best star crystal, the probability of breaking through the wuzun realm is 10%, then you have the Star Crystal King, the probability of breaking through the wuzun realm immediately becomes 50% Bai Mo said firmly.The best star crystal is only helpful to break through the martial arts realm, and this thing is even helpful to break through the martial imperial mirror and the martial arts realm. The difference between the two is very high.


    ¡°£¿¡± Ye Chuan looks at Bai Mo in shock. If it is helpful to break through the martial imperial mirror and even the martial respect realm, isn''t it too valuable?


    "What


    Bai Mo said dully:" the king of Xingyuan crystal is naturally more powerful than the best Xingyuan crystal, which is equivalent to the enhanced version of the best Xingyuan crystal. However, it is very difficult for the king of Xingyuan crystal to appear, because it is not only helpful for you to break through the martial arts realm, but also helpful for you to break through the martial imperial mirror and even the martial arts Saint realm. "


    "What is the king of the stars? Is it better than the best Star Crystal Ye Chuan looks at Bai Mo with some wonder. The best star stone is no longer good. Is it possible that the king of star crystal is more powerful than this?


    "Damn, do you think the best star crystal is Chinese cabbage? You can have what you want? Although the exchange rate is one to one hundred million, now you are holding a billion yuan stone. You can see if you can exchange it for a best star crystal. The value of this thing is not calculated in this way. " White ink white a leaf Chuan.


    "Isn''t it wonderful to have the best Star Crystal?" Ye Chuan is now beginning to fantasize about having the best star crystal. Isn''t he going to go wherever he wants?


    "For example, do you know the transmission array? What is the most important condition for the teleport array to be excited? That is the best star element crystal, because its slot is only so large, ordinary star element crystal can not excite the transmission array. We want to go to the southern continent. If we don''t want to wait, it''s OK for us to have the best star crystal. " White Mo smiles a way.


    At least for those who make breakthroughs, if they have the best star crystal, it will be equivalent to increasing too much success probability at that time.


    "I understand that. After all, it''s equivalent to the amount of Yuanli of 100 million xingyuanshi, and we can''t take out 100 million xingyuanshi one by one to empty the Yuanli in it. We can do it with a best xingyuanshi." YeChuan understood the great value of the best star crystal.


    White Mo smiles a way, obviously Ye Chuan''s understanding to this top grade star Yuan crystal is really too little.


    "There are many uses. Let me give you a simple example. The best Star Crystal has great benefits when you break through the wuzun realm. Whether you have enough yuan power or not, the best star crystal can supplement enough yuan power for you!"


    "What''s the use of that? What you said is so mysterious... "


    White Mo laughs a way, looking at the appearance of an idiot on Ye Chuan''s face, he is to enjoy very much.


    "Do you think that''s a lot? But let me tell you this: Although the best star stone is converted in this way, there are too few people who really own the best star crystal, because the best Star Crystal has other uses. "


    "Well, so much?" YeChuan was startled. Obviously, this was beyond his understanding.


    "One star crystal is equivalent to 10000 star crystals! That is to say, it is equivalent to 100 million yuan stone... " White Mo smiles a way.


    "I know that. What''s the difference between the best Star Crystal and Star Crystal?" Asked YeChuan.


    Bai Mo said, "one star crystal can be exchanged for 10000 star stones. I think you should know that?"


    "What do I know? You tell me, and I''ll know? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "What''s the difference?" Ye Chuan is like a young man who is eager for knowledge. Bai Mo says with a smile, "these are all the basic knowledge for you to travel in the mainland. I thought you knew it, but I didn''t think you didn''t know anything either."


    Now I didn''t expect that in addition to these, there should be the best star crystal, or even the king of Star Crystal!


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chuan really hasn''t heard of these. In fact, he has always heard of xingyuanshi, and he also heard about xingyuanjing once by chance.


    Bai Mo took a white look at Ye Chuan and said, "you know the master of tyranny. Besides enough yuan force, this pulse eye also has the most important feature, that is, it is rich in the best star Yuan crystal, and even may produce the star Yuan Crystal King!"


    Ye Chuan said, "now that we''ve all broken through, it''s meaningless to stay here. Otherwise, we''d better go out first."


    "If you say that, I think it''s possible. The absorption speed of Hunyuan ring is no worse than me. It''s a magic weapon, but it''s different!" White ink is a wonderful way.


    "Hun Yuan Jie..." Ye Chuan said firmly: "I obviously feel that Hunyuan ring is absorbing the Yuanli crazily. I think it is the lack of Yuanli that leads to its absorption.


    "You know? Is it true or not? " White ink some don''t believe of looking at Ye Chuan Road.


    "Hey, hey, I know what''s wrong..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''m depressed. I thought that the middle stage of wuzunjing was right, and I don''t know which link had problems?" White Mo is also puzzled to ask at the moment."So you are in the beginning of wuzunjing?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    This made him very depressed. He didn''t know what caused the situation.


    Bai Mo is also a little strange. Originally, he felt this way, but when he really started to work, he found that the speed of Yuan Li''s dispersion here was much faster than he imagined.


    "Are you serious? You can''t feel the lack of strength? In fact, according to my calculation at the beginning, the concentration of Yuanli here should be able to support me to the middle of wuzun realm, but the speed of Yuanli''s dispersion here is beyond my imagination! "


    "Not enough strength?" Although YeChuan has such a feeling, it is not so strong.


    Bai Mo sighs a little. Obviously, he is still not satisfied. He was going to attack the middle of Wu Zun''s realm in one go, but Yuan Li is not enough.


    "Do you really think such a place is so easy to find? However, I found a point. In terms of luck, you can only be much better than others. I''ve been following you for only a few years, right? It''s in the early days of wuzun realm, but this pulse eye is really ordinary. Now Yuanli is not much different from the outside. "


    "If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t make a breakthrough? It''s not easy for you to find another place like this at that time? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "in theory, it is so, but you have to know one thing, that is, the more Yuanli you need in the end, once Yuanli is insufficient, it will not be so easy to do at that time."


    Ye Chuan shook his head helplessly and said: "now I finally know why people say that it''s a cow. Now it seems that it''s a cow indeed. As long as you have the expansion of Yuanli, you will have no obstacles all the way to wushengjing!"


    White Mo ha ha a happy way: "envy not? This is the benefit of inheritance, but human beings have never found such a way, and I don''t have any way! "


    "You You made it? " Ye Chuan''s eyes even flashed a trace of jealousy.


    Ye Chuan said happily: "it seems that my luck is good. If I have a best star crystal, it will not be in vain this time!"


    Bai Mo didn''t pay attention to Ye Chuan, but carefully looked at the Star Crystal in his hand. He slightly closed his eyes and carefully felt the huge force contained in the star crystal.


    "This is not the best Star Crystal..." White ink said a let Ye Chuan almost no hematemesis words.

 Chapter 504

    "What? Isn''t this the best Star Crystal? What is that? "


    YeChuan''s face was so clear just now, and suddenly it became a bit cloudy. If it wasn''t for the best star crystal, wouldn''t he be happy for nothing?


    Bai Mo looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile, "look at you, just a little bit of psychological endurance. How nice to say?"


    This pulse eye has been ignored. At the moment, ye Chuan has also trained Zhentian huangquan to a new level.


    In fact, ye Chuan has been practicing for nearly two years.


    If not for the help of Hun Yuan Jie, ye Chuan would not even have time to rest. It was because of the help of Hun Yuan Jie that he shortened too much time.


    Day after day, although YeChuan does not want to waste so much time, it is necessary to waste it.


    It''s only in constant fighting that skills show good and bad. Although more oil is not bad for food, now when ye Chuan chooses to practice skills, he also chooses to be more refined. Not all skills are put on the shelves.


    There are many skills. The more you use them, the more proficient you will be. Because of this, YeChuan needs to learn them first.


    As a matter of fact, the more powerful this skill is, the greater its value will be. But ye Chuan knows that what he needs now is a stage of adaptation.


    Bai Mo sits with his knees crossed. What he needs now is to consolidate his realm, while ye Chuan begins to practice the shackles of thunder prison. This skill actually has little meaning for him now.


    "Many things don''t appear when you want them. When you don''t pay attention to them, they will suddenly appear beside you..." Bai Mo smiles and says that he obviously agrees with this.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "at present, the two things you said just now are the most needed, but this thing can''t be forced by force."


    "You already have the defensive spirit weapon, but some of the gold coffins seem too ostentatious. Canglan sword is a good spirit weapon, not ostentatious. In addition, some of the other psionic tools can''t keep up with your rhythm. Generally speaking, you have more means at the same level... " Bai Mo asked with some advice.


    As a matter of fact, this is not enough for him. No matter which step of these two skills is against heaven for him, it is absolutely shocking to others.


    "Well, of course I know that, but where are the good skills so easy to find these days? It''s against the heaven that I can have two such excellent skills all at once. " YeChuan himself thinks so.


    "But I think you still need some speed skills and higher level sword skills. Now you can''t catch up with the ghost step and falling cloud sword skills..." White Mo smiles a way.


    "It''s true. I haven''t had time to practice Lei prison shackles and Zhen Shi Huang Quan before. If I have time, I''d better practice now? Otherwise, it will be very difficult to practice at that time. " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "what you said is also right and wrong. If you didn''t have me, I''m afraid you might have other different experiences? But this time you are really very lucky. Now you have time here. I think you might as well practice the thunder prison shackles and zhenshihuang boxing, and then you will have more dependence when you fight! "


    Of course, if you want to fight against those people at the top of tianwu realm, I''m afraid there is still a big gap in strength.


    After entering tianwu realm, ye Chuan''s self-confidence at the moment has also been upgraded to a new level. Now I feel that there is no problem for him to fight with the people of tianwu realm.


    Once the cultivation is successful, I''m afraid he will leave here directly. Of course, it may take a long time, because the upgrading speed here is too fast. Now YeChuan has reached the peak of tianwu realm, and it''s only one step away from tianwu realm.


    Where does Ye Chuan know the best Star Crystal and the king of Star Crystal? He had never heard of this. If it were not for Bai Mo, he would still be practicing there.


    This is the truth of YeChuan. If Baimo didn''t wake up, he would have left directly.


    Ye Chuan said happily, "I''m very lucky if I think about it now. If you hadn''t woken up, I would have gone directly..."


    Otherwise, it is impossible to appear this kind of shocking rarity. Bai Mo and ye Chuan are similar and laugh.


    Someone once did some research, and it took more than one million years to form the Star Crystal King. Now I think it takes more than one million years to form this eye.


    However, ye Chuan is lucky. The vein eye he found is absolutely superior. Of course, it''s not that the ore is superior, but the time of the vein eye is very long. Otherwise, there would not be so many top-quality star crystals and Star Crystal kings.If not, we can only say that ye Chuan and others are very unlucky.


    Generally, in a vein eye, the number of his best starstones is not fixed, some are more, some are less, and even some are not.


    "I didn''t expect that such a small vein contains such a wealth of high-quality Star Crystal and Star Crystal King!" Bai Mo also had to sigh that the number of the best Star Crystal and Star Crystal King was far beyond his estimation.


    It can be said that YeChuan was the first one to dig out the king of Xingyuan crystal, which is absolutely lucky, and it can''t be any better.


    As for the star king, that''s even more unlikely.


    In the morning of the first day, ye Chuan and Bai Mo dug out a piece of their own. In the following day, although they were more confident, they never dug out the best star crystal.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, I agree. If we don''t have it in two days, let''s go straight away!"


    "A total of eight pieces of the best star stone. Let''s look for ye Chuan for another two days. If we don''t find it within a few meters around, let''s go straight away." Bai Mo suggested.


    Although the market value of the best star crystal is only one billion yuan stone, its real meaning is not comparable to one billion yuan stone.


    The whole eight pieces of the best star stone, for a person who only hears about it, is absolutely a great wealth.


    For five days, ye Chuan and Bai mo were more and more excited. Because of Ye Chuan''s insistence, they now have six pieces of the best star stone in their hands.


    Bai Mo also felt that what ye Chuan said was reasonable. They fell into the labor again, and they felt that they were not tired of it.


    Ye Chuan feels that he doesn''t care about such a little time at all. If he really has one more piece of the best star crystal, the value will be immeasurable.


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "how can this work? You must check all the fish in the net once


    "I think that''s about it, isn''t it? It doesn''t seem that there are many star crystals in this place... " The white ink sinks a voice way.


    During this period, Baimo found two pieces of the best star crystal, but YeChuan didn''t get any, but they still keep on. After all, they are the best star crystal, which is a good thing.


    In one day, there was almost no rest except a little wine with Baimo.


    YeChuan is now very calm, his speed is much slower than the original, but more careful.


    Two people began to work hard over there again. With this star king as the bottom, they were all in a state of extreme excitement.


    White ink is also very excited, the value of this star Crystal King is absolutely unparalleled.


    When ye Chuan heard this, he was also very excited. To say that he had planned to give up, now he is very energetic.


    "It can be said that even if this thing is brought to wusheng, he will be moved. How much value do you think it has?" White Mo ha ha a happy way: "but since this side can produce star Yuan Crystal King, I believe there must be the best star Yuan crystal."


    "Well Isn''t it very valuable? " Ye Chuan looked at Bai Mo in disbelief.


    "I wish I was wrong, but I didn''t. hahaha, if I didn''t feel its powerful force, I wouldn''t be sure!" White Mo smiles a way.


    "Are you sure you read it right?" Ye Chuan still doesn''t believe it. After all, the probability is too low.


    If this is really the king of Xingyuan crystal, it''s really amazing. Ye Chuan didn''t expect his luck to be so adverse. He just made a random effort to make one, and it turned out to be the best king of Xingyuan crystal.


    "Originally I thought it was the best star crystal, but now I''m absolutely sure it''s not the best star crystal, but the king of Star Crystal!" White ink''s eyes are also with some smile.


    "Well? What is it? Star king? Is it true or not? " Ye Chuan''s tone suddenly rose a lot, his eyes have been closely staring at the opposite white ink, looking at the bright crystal stone on the hand of white ink, the whole person stood on the spot.


    White Mo shakes his head and says: "although he is not the best star crystal, he is the king of Star Crystal!"


    Ye Chuan suddenly laughs. He looks at Bai Mo depressed and says: "I say, second, you really have the talent to be funny. Why are you so serious? Ridicule me


    "Puchi..."


    "I want to congratulate you, this is not the best Star Crystal..." White ink said seriously.


    Originally, Bai Mo, who was still smiling, suddenly looked at Ye Chuan seriously. Ye Chuan was a little puzzled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha ha, you still say I am a color tiger, I see you are a color devil!" Bai Mo said with a smile: "boss, I have something to announce to you now..."Ye Chuan said with a smile: "let''s work hard. Anyway, I have to go to the southern mainland to have a look. I also have to see if the white fox clan you said is really like what you said?"


    "White ink, thank you..." Ye Chuan''s words are all in this sentence. Bai Mo says with a smile: "what can I thank you for? I don''t have to live with you, but I don''t know how long I can live like this. Once my strength reaches the middle and late stage of wuhuangjing, then I will definitely return to the southern mainland and take charge of the overall situation. "


    Since that''s not the case, it''s obvious that people are helping themselves because it''s for their own sake.


    To tell you the truth, he is a god beast. His status is the same as that of YeChuan? Obviously, that''s not the case.


    At the beginning, ye Chuan didn''t expect that the final result would be like this. He thought that white ink had a unique method. But later, when he heard Luo hengming''s story, he knew that white ink was really fighting this time.


    I haven''t mentioned it before, and it was because Luo hengming was invited to help himself that Bai Mo took the initiative to bring it up.


    Ye Chuan is deeply moved. Although Bai Mo says so, he knows that it''s all because of his face. Otherwise, how can he help Luo hengming?


    "Ha ha, now that you are in the early stage of development, I can only do this, otherwise you will not be able to mix in the east capital, will you?" White Mo smiles a way.


    Ye Chuan said: "Luo hengming has entered the realm of fake wuzun. It can be said that one foot has entered the realm of wuzun. Thanks to you this time, but I still need to use less of what you said in the future. You have been in a coma for such a long time. If it wasn''t for this time that you bumped into this vein by accident... "


    Now he''s concerned about what it is? Since it is not the best star crystal, it should only be ordinary star crystal.


    "Look, there is me in wuzunjing? What are you afraid of? By the way, did Luo hengming break through or not before? " Bai Mo''s Leaping thinking is unbearable to Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan said: "Damn, this psychological gap is really too big. Now I have broken through to tianwu realm. If there is no accident, I don''t think there will be any problem to break through to tianwu realm, but wuzun realm..."


    "Boom..."


    YeChuan blows on Maiyan. Maiyan doesn''t seem to have any change, but soon cracks appear around Maiyan, which makes YeChuan startled.


    Bai Mo appeared behind YeChuan and said with a smile, "Zhentian emperor''s fist, beating cattle across the mountain, is really powerful!"

 Chapter 505

    In the eye of the pulse!


    Ye Chuan raised the level of Lei Yu shackle and Zhentian huangquan, especially Lei Yu shackle. To tell you the truth, the early stage of this skill is not very difficult.


    The attack of thunder prison shackles is actually a kind of invisible restraint to the opponent. Why does the level of this skill increase with the growth of strength?


    "Who?" The man who was going out to look for xingyuanshi was a little creepy when he saw that his younger martial brother''s hand had been cut off. He didn''t know what was going on, and he turned out to be like this?


    Yunfeng looked at this scene, but also widened his eyes, frightened issued a scream, when did she see such a terrible scene?


    Only heard a sad cry, just still holding Yunfeng a hand of that person, at the moment his hand has been separated from his body.


    "Oh..."


    But he didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as he came over. It really made him angry.


    Originally, YeChuan was going to go directly, but later he came here with no worries.


    The elder martial brother is looking for xingyuanshi, but what they didn''t expect is that death has come to them quietly.


    "Well, that''s a good idea. I''ll look for xingyuanshi first. I didn''t expect that there are so many xingyuanshi in this old man and this little girl. With hundreds of thousands of xingyuanshi, we''ll have a lot of time in the clan!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. When we''re done, we''ll wipe these two people directly. Who knows who did it then? If you can''t, just make a fake scene... "


    "Younger martial brother, you should be quiet. If you let the people in the clan know, we can''t afford to go away!"


    The man is so obscene that he doesn''t look like a good man.


    "Hey, hey, resist? I like the appearance of beautiful women resisting. Don''t worry. When I''m done with you, my elder martial brother will still make you happy. Ha ha ha


    I don''t even think of a kind-hearted person to kill.


    Looking at her grandfather''s helpless eyes, how she wished she could kill the two beasts in front of her.


    Despair, Yunfeng has never been so desperate at this moment, she even thought of suicide.


    "Grandfather..." Yunfeng''s eyes are full of fear. She doesn''t know why she went to save her father and mother. In the end, it turned out to be like this.


    The man directly kicked Yunfeng''s grandfather away, and then started to tear Yunfeng with one hand.


    "Old man, get out of the way..."


    This is absolutely impossible, Yunfeng''s grandfather said angrily: "lierizong, lierizong, also said to protect our people, is that how you protect us? It''s a shame... "


    Yunfeng''s grandfather was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that these animals would dare to beat his granddaughter''s attention. How could he let these people succeed at this time?


    "That''s a good idea, elder martial brother. Why don''t you go to xingyuanshi first, and I''ll come first?"


    "Ha ha, old man, your granddaughter is really handsome. I''m excited when I look at her. Otherwise, your granddaughter will let our two brothers have a good time together?"


    "That''s right, you old man are really dishonest. Now we suspect that you went to our lierizong mine and stole the xingyuanshi. If you don''t give it to us obediently, you will be killed at that time and a charge will be laid casually..."


    "Ha ha ha, you poor old man? Can you save the stone? Who do you want to talk to? "


    Yunfeng''s grandfather blocked Yunfeng in front and said in a deep voice: "you You''re really unreasonable. This star stone is the result of our hard work... "


    "Hand in all your star stones, we can consider putting your son and daughter-in-law back, otherwise, hum..."


    It is precisely because of this that such a situation appears at this time.


    It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to own 200000 yuan stone. The two families have been arrested, and now they can take out 200000 yuan stone all at once, which is obviously too eye-catching.


    At this time, several people appeared out of their side. In such a clan, 200000 xingyuanshi is definitely not a small number.


    "Haha, you two really have Xingyuan stone on them. It''s not in vain for us to follow you all the way here..."


    "I think they may be for this star stone. The rest of our star stones can''t be found by these people. We must hide them when we go back..." Yun Feng is also worried. Their star stone cost only 200000 yuan, and the remaining 800000 yuan is what they are most worried about.


    "After us?" Yunfeng''s grandfather was also surprised, but soon he said angrily: "why do these people stare at us? They took our star stone, but they didn''t do anything for us... "At the moment, Yunfeng and her grandfather have arrived at their home, but Yunfeng always feels a little uneasy in her heart.


    Yun Feng said in a deep voice: "these people must have doubted the origin of our Xingyuan stone. Grandfather, I think they may have been staring at us..."


    Yun Feng''s grandfather cursed: "these guys who eat people''s food but don''t do anything are really very hard to die. Don''t they agree that they should be one hundred thousand yuan stone? After receiving the money, the price goes up? "


    On this day, Yunfeng and her grandfather are going to redeem people. Others take their xingyuanshi, but they can''t do it at last.


    Yunfeng is also sad for a while, and Yunfeng''s grandfather has been enlightening Yunfeng, obviously Yunfeng''s eyes just right, can''t be so stimulated.


    "Easy to get in?


    After all, the mine is so heavily guarded that there is no such thing as


    Yunfeng and her grandfather don''t know how long they have been waiting for YeChuan to come back. Yunfeng''s grandfather thinks that YeChuan has already had an accident.


    Yunfeng''s residence is still the same, without any change.


    Bai Mo thumbed up and said, "I agree with that. Let''s go..."


    Ye Chuan couldn''t deny it. He said with a smile: "sometimes I feel that my conscience is not too good. People are floating in the river and lake, so I have to stay on the line to do things!"


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "where do you go? There are so many things. You can''t go directly. You''re a good man..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "when I came here before, I also asked an old man to come here. Since we have got such benefits this time, we have to drink water. Don''t forget the digger? Hahaha "


    " shall we leave or what? " White ink asks a way.


    YeChuan and Baimo quickly walked out of the mine. For YeChuan now, the others are secondary.


    This time, they changed into the clothes of the inner disciples, and basically no one bothered them any more.


    But after months of calm, people seem to be focusing on other places.


    At the beginning, this place received more attention. After all, a good person disappeared here. How can we not attract other people''s attention?


    Soon Ye Chuan changed his clothes, and then walked out with white ink.


    White ink directly leap up, looking at a few people are over there drinking wine, in an instant, these people have been solved. Ye Chuan looks at the corpse one after another and throws it down. He also goes up quickly.


    It''s lucky to be able to get so many things in this place. What are they dissatisfied with?


    Bai Mo nods. Their main purpose of this trip is to go to the east capital. This is just passing by.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if we can not make trouble, try not to make trouble. We have other important things to do, don''t we?"


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "it seems that you are ready to do the same. If you want me to kill these people directly..."


    "Now what?" White Mo looked at Ye Chuan, and ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "the structure inside is very simple. Let''s go up and solve these people, and then change their clothes. Then we can go straight away!"


    However, I didn''t expect that I would stay in this place for several months. Fortunately, the people in this cave are not ready to start. Otherwise, they might be found.


    Judging from the people who spoke outside, ye Chuan''s entry into the interior was already an east window incident. At this time, ye Chuan also remembered that when he attacked the man, he thought he would come out in two or three days.


    "Well, let''s drink our bar. It''s a relaxed life, but there''s no time to practice!"


    "I heard that the Lord decided to wait until the mining of this area is completed, there will be special people in zongmen to explore this cave..."


    "Well, it''s been a few months. I don''t know how long we have to keep watch of this cave?"


    "Well, the last time a guy in the outer door was stripped of his clothes, now it seems that someone has joined our team. I don''t know who it is? Lord, after checking once before, he didn''t find any abnormality. "


    "Let''s pay attention to it. The watchman here has suddenly disappeared without any sign. This time, the LORD was furious and asked us to send more people to take strict care of him."


    "I seem to have heard a sound in this one just now, but after listening carefully, it''s gone again..."


    Bai Mo nodded, only to hear someone outside shouting: "eh, there seems to be movement below..."


    "Keep your voice down, there''s someone outside..." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "There is a light not far from the top. It should be coming soon..." Bai Mo smiles. At this time, ye Chuan has inserted canglan sword into the wall again. This time, the movement is not small.


    There is no problem for the two people to cooperate. After all, there is a blood contract between them. There is no need to speak at all, so they can figure it out.Now that there is such a simple condition, it will be easy to handle at that time.


    Ye Chuan feels that this is also a good way. Now they have no other way. If they really climb up step by step as ye Chuan said, it will take at least a few days to really climb up.


    Bai Mo shook his head and said, "I don''t need such trouble. I''ll hold your hand directly. When I remind you, you insert the canglan sword into the wall. When we adjust it in mid air, we should take a three or four or so time to go up for a long time. That''s enough! "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "since it is like this, we have to go up step by step..."


    "Ha ha, it''s very difficult for people in wuzunjing to leap so high unless they are strong in wuhuangjing." Bai Mo is quite sure about the estimation of this height.


    "Is it so difficult for wuzun?" YeChuan originally thought that if Baimo stepped into wuzun''s realm, it would be a relaxed thing to go up.


    Do you think it''s natural for me to go with a shrug? The average pulse eye is at least 10 kilometers above the ground. It''s very difficult for such a long distance! "


    "Try to get up? Are you going up? " Ye Chuan asked in a deep voice.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "yes, after such a long time of tempering, these two skills should have some effect. Of course, if you want to verify it, you can only wait until you have this opportunity later. We still have to find a way to get up now! "


    Maybe Ye Chuan can reach the top of the ten peaks of tianwu realm, and he may be able to compete with the strong of wuzun realm, but before that, everything is unknown.


    Tianwu realm and wuzun realm, that is a watershed of real experts, and this watershed is a great limit to the level of challenge.


    However, although Ye Chuan''s level of leapfrog challenge seems to be very strong now, even if he reaches the ninth or even tenth level of tianwu realm, he may not be able to really challenge the strong in wuzun realm.


    If you have a certain advantage in speed, it''s not bad for those who are strong in tianwu.


    However, he can use the shackles of thunder prison to limit the place and successfully delay the opponent even if he is defeated.


    Just like Ye Chuan now, his strength is equivalent to the top eight of tianwu realm, even the top nine of tianwu realm.


    Because this skill also belongs to a level range that can be challenged beyond the level, and the stronger the strength is, the more powerful it will be.


    "Ha ha, the one who wants your life!"


    Ye Chuan''s voice came into Yun Feng''s ears, just like the sound of nature. I''m afraid she will never forget this voice in her life.


    Before she once fell into panic and despair, it was YeChuan who arrived so coincidentally, otherwise the consequences were really unthinkable.

 Chapter 506

    The two people of lierizong have been working on the idea of coolie. They find that coolie is a good way to get rich.


    Now they have done the same thing for several times and got a lot of star stones. When they saw Yunfeng today, at the beginning, they thought that these people didn''t have any star stones.


    But I didn''t expect that the Yunfeng family suddenly took out 200000 yuan stone to redeem two people.


    "It''s not that I dare to speak, but that you''ve gone too far. I believe it''s a trifle for Mr. Chen. You''ve offended my sister. Can''t I take a share?" YeChuan chuckled, with some sarcasm in his eyes.


    But what does he have to rely on? How dare you make trouble with your bare hands? Are you really dying?


    "Hundreds of millions? You really dare to speak... " Chen yaoyang slightly narrowed his eyes. Now he can see that this person should have come to make trouble.


    "Master Chen is serious. You are sitting on such a huge vein that you can''t even afford hundreds of millions of xingyuanshi, can you?" YeChuan laughs.


    Where does he know this leaf Chuan is to come out to make trouble, if he knows, I''m afraid to be angry vomit blood.


    "Lord Ye, you are a little too lenient in this matter, aren''t you?" Chen yaoyang''s face is hard to see. Ye Chuan is really a shameless master.


    As soon as Chen yaoyang''s face changed, he thought that this matter had passed, but he didn''t expect that ye Chuan was so shameless!


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen, I''m very satisfied with you. But if you have arrested my sister''s parents for such a long time, do you have to give a little star stone compensation?"


    Chen yaoyang looked at Ye Chuan and asked, "I don''t know if master Ye is still satisfied?"


    "Go to find Yunfeng''s parents for me, give him your name, and then let him bring them directly!"


    "Lord..."


    Chen yaoyang could not help but said: "ha ha, there is absolutely no problem. Although our lierizong is under the rule of yunwuzong, the relationship between yunwuzong and tianwuzong is still good. We are also brothers. Come on..."


    "What? It seems that master Chen is not very happy? " YeChuan originally intended to cause trouble, so his attitude has not been very good.


    On the surface, Chen yaoyang was smiling. In fact, in his heart, he was already scolding angrily. "I don''t know where the shriveled calf is. He''s even setting a fork with me here. He pissed me off and killed you directly!"


    "What I mean is actually very simple. I hope Lord Chen can release Yunfeng''s parents. Isn''t that too much?" Ye Chuan''s tone is a little high, which sounds discontented.


    As soon as Chen yaoyang''s face changed, he said with a smile, "what does Master Ye mean?"


    YeChuan said with a smile: "I think there is absolutely no problem, right? Ha ha, this is a sister I knew before. Her parents were caught in some mine vein by master Chen''s men to work as coolies... "


    "Ha ha, since I''m a friend of tianwuzong, as long as I can do what Chen yaoyang can do, there will be no problem." On the surface, Chen yaoyang was very polite.


    "Mr. Chen, this time we come here, we want to ask Mr. Chen to help us with one thing..." YeChuan said directly.


    "Tianwuzong?" Chen yaoyang nodded his head and said, "no wonder I haven''t heard of it. I didn''t expect that Lord Ye was so young..."


    "Ha ha, it''s not surprising that master Chen of Tianxing sect has never heard of it. We belong to tianwu sect." YeChuan said with a smile.


    "Forgive me for being ignorant, the star is in this sign..." Chen yaoyang''s appearance is very clear, this day Xingzong himself is really not heard of ah.


    "Master Chen, I am Ye Chuan, the master of Tianxing sect..." YeChuan introduced himself.


    "Lord Ye..." Looking at Ye Chuan''s arrogance, Chen yaoyang was even more puzzled. What''s the origin of this man? Most people see that they are submissive, this person is good, a domineering look.


    Ye Chuan and others swaggered to this side, looking at Chen yaoyang above, ye Chuan also slightly arched his hand and said: "master Chen..."


    So since Ye Chuan is here, Chen yaoyang has to say hello, doesn''t he?


    But now that the clan has been found here, you have to say hello as a member of Yunwu clan?


    There are too many sects in the territory of Yunwu sect. There are more than 1000 sects, and his lieri sect is also a sect. If you want to come to this so-called Tianxing sect, it''s just an unknown sect.


    At this time, another leader of tianxingzong came here? Where on earth is Xingzong? He himself has never heard of it, but it doesn''t mean there is no such clan, does it?


    It''s just that up to now, there''s not much clue. The people who used to guard the cave have disappeared for no reason. Now some people are in a panic.In the hall of lierizong, Chen yaoyang, as the patriarch, seems to be a bit boring. Some things have happened these days, and he is constantly thinking about them.


    After a long time, the man came to YeChuan and said in a deep voice: "Lord, please, Lord Ye..."


    The higher Ye Chuan''s status is, the greater the chance will be? Yun Feng doesn''t think about it. If he''s not sure, how can ye Chuan break into the scorching sun clan?


    "If YeChuan can really save his father and mother, Yunfeng thinks it must be a profit.


    I don''t know if ye Chuan is bragging. Anyway, it''s time for them to watch the fun.


    Yunfeng and her grandfather are sipping their lips. They don''t know that the young man in front of them is the leader of the same clan.


    So since people can come here and still stand here to let them report, this is strength.


    At that time, when the patriarch and they come out, won''t the ox break itself? This is the biggest problem.


    In the eyes of these people, there is absolutely no need for YeChuan to brag. What good can brag do for them? Obviously, there is no benefit.


    "Ye Lord Ye, please wait a moment. I''ll report to Lord Ye right now! "


    Although Ye Chuan looks very young, he is a leader. Of course, they have never heard of tianxingzong.


    "Tianxingzong? Lord Those people who used to be very stiff were also shocked when they heard that ye Chuan was the leader of some sect.


    "Ye Chuan, the leader of Tianxing sect, came to visit the leader of lieri sect..." YeChuan just a little smile, seems to be a little proud.


    There is no big difference between the Mountain Gate of lierizong and other mountain gates, but it looks much more majestic than tianhezong. Looking at the arrival of Ye Chuan and others, they also yelled.


    "Who?"


    Especially Yunfeng, she originally thought that YeChuan was a beautiful side, but suddenly saw the ferocious side of YeChuan, she felt a burst of discomfort, although she knew she had to work hard to adapt to such a picture.


    In order to wait for Yunfeng and her grandfather, ye Chuan and Bai Mo slow down. They follow closely. Except for the rest time, they basically don''t have any real communication.


    Lierizong is not far from them. It takes about two days to walk.


    They are even ready to die. Anyway, they almost died just now. Now it''s not easy for them to have a chance to live.


    Yunfeng and her grandfather follow Ye Chuan. If you don''t worry, it must be false, but is worry useful?


    Ye Chuan doesn''t have much spare time to reason with them now. Originally, he also wanted to come to lierizong to understand the situation, but now he just went to do it.


    YeChuan is like killing a God, which makes her a little afraid, although she knows that YeChuan is helping her.


    "This But... " Yunfeng''s grandfather still wants to talk, but Yunfeng is scared to the side, and some of them can''t speak.


    Ye Chuan also said with a smile: "don''t worry, old man. If you want to save your son and daughter-in-law, I''m afraid it''s not very realistic now."


    "How many people are useful?" White ink said with disdain.


    Yunfeng''s grandfather said in a hurry: "Mr. Ye, you can''t go. The people of the burning sun clan are very powerful, and there are so many of them..."


    White ink in a side way: "I see is also such a thing, this lierizong people I don''t think is a good bird!"


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "I''ll take you to help your parents find it back..."


    Yun Feng''s eyes were slightly red and said, "young master ye, they They didn''t want to save my father and mother. We still believe in them


    "I''ve heard of them before, but they are greedy and lustful people. It''s not worrying!" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    However, he did not escape such fate. At this time, ye Chuan could never leave anything alive. After all, for him, these people should be killed.


    "Whoosh!" Before the man finished speaking, ye Chuan had already killed him. This kind of man didn''t have any sympathy. The man with broken arms on the other side shivered when he saw that ye Chuan was so cruel.


    "You How dare you? I''m a member of lierizong. If you dare to do it, you can... "


    Ye Chuan looked at the humanity like an idiot: "if I kill you, no one will know that I have entered the mine?"


    "You It''s you who broke into the vein. Ha ha ha, you let us go, or you will die if you let our Lord know! " The man who was kicked away by YeChuan before, looking at YeChuan is the one who broke into the mine without authorization, he also laughed wildly.


    "What can I do for you? I went to the vein there before, but it was delayed because of some things..." Ye Chuan said with a smile that he didn''t avoid the two people lying on the ground."Young master ye, you Are you all right? " Yunfeng''s grandfather looks at Ye Chuan, who is like a magic soldier from heaven. His excitement is also beyond words.


    "Yunfeng, old man..." Ye Chuan looked at Yunfeng and her grandfather, but also quickly helped Yunfeng''s grandfather up.


    Yunfeng looks at YeChuan and is afraid. She comes to YeChuan and looks at the white ink behind YeChuan. She doesn''t know it. She just looks at it.


    "Young master ye..."


    Voice just fell, a streamer is already blink of an eye came to his front, the man was a blow out, directly lying on the ground.


    "Who is it? Give me the seed


    The man of the burning sun sect turned his head from left to right, holding a spirit weapon in both hands, and looked around, but he didn''t know what direction the voice was coming from.


    "Hum, kneel down!" YeChuan is like a ghost at the moment. The man can''t see exactly where YeChuan is.


    "Who is it? How dare you hurt my lierizong people? " Another man''s forehead is full of sweat. He doesn''t know who he has offended? Without seeing clearly, his younger martial brother has been cut off.


    It looks as miserable as it is. Although Yunfeng wants to kill these animals, she can''t help spitting out when she really sees such a bloody scene.


    The man who just hit Yunfeng is now covering the wound of his broken arm and lying on the ground howling in pain.


    But some weak people, even if they are dead, there is no one to take care of them. They are happy to sit on these cruel things.


    This method is really very good, let them instantly feel a lot of benefits, even in their eyes, this is no risk.


    No one has a chance to put xingyuanshi into their pocket, so they think of other ways.


    In lierizong, xingyuanshi is a huge resource. However, the supervision system of xingyuanshi in the vein is too powerful.


    All of a sudden, they were excited. 200000 yuan stone is definitely a large number for them.


    Chen yaoyang couldn''t bear it and said, "YeChuan, don''t give you a face. Even if you are from tianwuzong, what''s the matter? If you offend me, I will tear you to pieces as well! "


    Ye Chuan said happily: "master Chen is really bold, but since I''m here today, I won''t leave until things are settled. If master Chen is willing to accompany me, I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    The more Ye Chuan is like this, the less confident Chen yaoyang is. It seems that ye Chuan is not a fool. Since he is not a fool, he must have a dependence. But what is the dependence?

 Chapter 507

    Chen yaoyang''s eyes were full of anger. At this time, several deputy masters of lierizong also rushed here.


    Looking at Chen yaoyang receiving guests, they also stood aside, looking at Chen yaoyang''s face is very ugly, one of them: "Lord, who are these?"


    "Hum, ye Chuan, the leader of Tianxing sect under tianwu sect..." Chen yaoyang''s tone is very poor. It''s obvious that there is something wrong with it.


    Who will despise this stone? And no one will doubt that it has anything to do with them. It''s a good choice.


    In YeChuan''s eyes, there was a flash of light. If Baimo did this, he would have been unconscious.


    Bai Mo said: "we can''t get along with this Chen yaoyang anyway. Besides, there are tens of billions of starstones on him. They must be in his storage ring. Do you want me to take advantage of the trouble..."


    Bai Mo nods with a smile. Of course, he understands what ye Chuan means. Now he doesn''t know who is right and who is wrong. What''s the point of helping?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "now is the time to watch the excitement. Who can we help? Nobody helps! If Chen yaoyang is really not on his way, then the lierizong is going to change days. "


    Ye Chuan protects Yun Feng and her grandfather, and doesn''t speak, while Bai Mo laughs: "it''s really funny, boss. Who do you think we can help?"


    Yunfeng and her grandfather are very puzzled. Originally they came to solve their problems, but now they have become spectators. These people are really a little incomprehensible.


    The two sides soon began to fight, and the scene suddenly became a bit chaotic.


    The most important thing is to strangle these people in the cradle. Chen yaoyang said in a deep voice, "take this traitor Zhu Yunfeng for me!"


    He also knows that since Zhu Yunfeng has been able to do so, he obviously has a lot of evidence. At this time, he will never make a big stir in this matter.


    "You..." Now, how is it possible for Chen yaoyang to spit out the collected Xingyuan stone?


    Zhu Yunfeng did not shy away from Chen yaoyang and said, "Chen yaoyang, if you make the matter of Xingyuan stone clear in front of the whole clan, I don''t care if Zhu Yunfeng commits suicide."


    Zhu Yunfeng yelled angrily, and a large number of people came in from the other side. Chen yaoyang looked at the scene in front of him, his face was livid and said, "Zhu Yunfeng, it seems that you are ready already!"


    Hula suddenly came in a lot of people, all armed, looking very powerful. Zhu Yunfeng sneered: "Chen yaoyang, do you think you are the only one? Somebody... "


    "Yes..."


    Chen yaoyang said in a cold voice: "come on, take down the fake suzerain and Zhu Yunfeng for me. The following crimes are beyond punishment!"


    Ye Chuan looked at Chen yaoyang and sneered, "it seems that master Chen is going to kill me?"


    Now the relationship between the witness and Chen yaoyang is not harmonious. Of course, he wants to take advantage of this.


    Zhu Yunfeng can''t let Ye Chuan die now. When he sees the arrival of Ye Chuan, he just wants to find a witness.


    "Be careful..." Zhu Yunfeng directly stopped Chen yaoyang''s sword shadow. He said in a deep voice: "Chen yaoyang, this is the guest of tianwu sect. Can you offend the whole tianwu sect? Is that what you do as the leader of the burning sun sect? "


    Chen yaoyang directly draws out his spirit weapon and cuts Ye Chuan''s forehead with a knife.


    Zhu Yunfeng is not willing to be controlled by Chen yaoyang alone. If so, how can he fight with Chen yaoyang in the future? It is based on this that he fought back so hard.


    He thought that the more the better, but he was confused in front of the interests. What about others? Looking at his big mouthful of meat, others can''t even drink a mouthful of soup, who is willing?


    In fact, for Chen yaoyang, with so many xingyuanshi, he can mix well enough, even better than too many people. Unfortunately, looking at the endless stream of xingyuanshi, he is really reluctant to go.


    One billion was enough, so he thought of 1.5 billion. After 1.5 billion, he thought of 2 billion.


    After he left, he felt that there was nothing wrong with leaving his position to Zhu Yunfeng, but the more Xingyuan stones he accumulated these years, the less popular he was.


    Over the past few years, Chen yaoyang''s only pleasure is to count how many Xingyuan stones he has. In fact, he has long been ready to leave.


    Chen yaoyang is still worried about Zhu Yunfeng. Zhu Yunfeng has always been obsessed with martial arts. He doesn''t know whether his strength is better than himself or not.


    "YeChuan, you want to die..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if you really want to be like what Zhu Zongzhu said, then Chen Zongzhu is really not like that."


    Obviously, Zhu Yunfeng was well prepared at this time, because he couldn''t know that ye Chuan came here, so he said it."Master ye, you are here today. I just want to show you what the master of lierizong is? He took the resources of the clan and stuffed everything into his pocket. Can such a clan leader convince us? " Zhu Yunfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, Zhu Yunfeng, what are you shouting about over there? The Lord is the head of a clan. He has the right to control everything in the clan. What are you A vice patriarch who was very close to Chen yaoyang just now began to clamor.


    "If I don''t do anything wrong, what are you panicking about? The contacts of the ore veins are detailed. You are all the people who used you. Do you think I don''t know? However, among the so-called you, can''t you be the one without me? Do you think I don''t know about this account book? " Zhu Yunfeng laughed wildly at this time.


    "As soon as Chen yaoyang''s face changed, he didn''t expect that Zhu Yunfeng would suddenly be in trouble in front of outsiders.


    "You Zhu Yunfeng, don''t spit out blood


    Zhu Yunfeng''s words made people crazy. With tens of billions of Xingyuan stone, is Chen yaoyang so greedy for ink all of a sudden?


    "Chen yaoyang, do you mean to say it''s for the clan? Where have all these vein stones gone? How much contribution have you made to zongmen? Don''t think I don''t know. I checked it last time. Up to now, the reserves of xingyuanshi in zongmen are only about one billion. I''m afraid that the amount of xingyuanshi from our whole ore vein is at least tens of billions? "


    Especially now, he is still making it difficult in front of outsiders. This is what makes Chen yaoyang most angry.


    "Well, you Zhu Yunfeng, you''re learning to elbow out now. That''s good, that''s good!" Chen yaoyang said that he was very angry about Zhu Yunfeng.


    "Chen yaoyang, what''s the matter with you as the patriarch? Now you dig the mine and make people angry. Are you competent as the patriarch? Why do these people come here? Isn''t it because you let people dig for no reason? " Zhu Yunfeng does his duty. He is full of anger at Chen yaoyang.


    At this time, Zhu Yunfeng was so polite to Ye Chuan. In fact, he was just disgusting Chen yaoyang.


    In fact, the strength of the two people is not the same. Zhu Yunfeng has not been very convinced of Chen yaoyang.


    Zhu Yunfeng, the Deputy patriarch, has been fighting with Chen yaoyang all the time. Both of them have the strength of tianwu Qizhong, but Zhu Yunfeng and Chen yaoyang were defeated in the competition.


    Chen yaoyang said coldly: "Zhu Yunfeng, what do you want to do? Are you the leader or am I the leader


    "Come here, it''s a guest far away. Lord Ye, please sit down..." He said with a smile.


    "It''s just luck..." The more modest Ye Chuan is, the more people in lierizong dare not start. They are also worried. It will be bad luck if they really offend people who can''t be provoked.


    "It turns out that he is a well-known member of tianwu sect. Lord Ye is so young that he can ascend to the top of the sect. It must be something extraordinary! Ha ha "


    " people of Wuzong in the next heaven... " YeChuan didn''t see the aggressiveness at all.


    "Where is master ye from?" A tall and thin Deputy patriarch said with a smile. He looked about forty years old.


    All of them were silent for a while. Before that, the two silent Deputy masters chatted with Ye Chuan.


    Although the tone of the two people is not very good, Chen yaoyang knows that his main purpose now is to seek wealth, and he doesn''t do anything else.


    If ye Chuan can retreat in the face of difficulties, Chen yaoyang doesn''t know the details of Ye Chuan, and he doesn''t want to make trouble.


    Chen yaoyang has already made up his mind. Today''s compensation is absolutely impossible. If Yunfeng''s parents also want to pay, he will directly kill these people.


    Chen yaoyang snorted coldly: "master ye, it seems that it''s your own meaning, not others'' meaning. Well, when Yunfeng''s parents come, if they say they want to pay, then I have nothing to say!"


    "Forget it, young master ye, when my parents come, just go straight away..." Yunfeng is afraid that things will be too big, and then everyone will be involved. Now she is worried that none of them can leave.


    "Sister Yunfeng..." Ye Chuan looked at Yun Feng and said with a smile, "these people have made your parents suffer for such a long time. I think it''s OK to pay a little star stone."


    "Young master ye..." Yunfeng''s voice is a little small, she is also a little afraid and worried.


    Originally, ye Chuan had solved the problem very well, but why did this happen suddenly?


    All the masters of the lieri sect have agreed to release people. Young master ye even asked them to pay for xingyuanshi, which means that they have to pay hundreds of millions of xingyuanshi at once. This is simply impossible.


    In Ye Chuan''s eyes, the cold light flashed away. Yunfeng and her grandfather were extremely nervous.Chen yaoyang said in a cold voice: "considering? I think about it. YeChuan, I respect you for being a guest of tianwuzong. If you don''t respect our family again and again, don''t blame me, Chen yaoyang! "


    Ye Chuan sneered: "Mr. Chen, you''d better consider my proposal, otherwise..."


    Most of the time, we just need to look at the situation to quickly understand the truth.


    Obviously, these two people and the other two people are not of the same faction, and they are not even in the right direction with the patriarch Chen yaoyang.


    There were two vice lords shouting fiercely, while the remaining two were watching the excitement without saying a word.


    "Yes, it''s absolutely impossible to be a pioneer. If you want the star stone, you can see the real chapter under your hand."


    "If you are like him, you will lose hundreds of millions of stone if you come here casually. Shall we open the door of this clan?"


    "What? Hundreds of millions of stone? This person is really shameless to the extreme


    After all, he didn''t know the details of Ye Chuan. If he said he would lose, he would lose. But now it''s different. These people are all his people, and some of them even covet his position as the patriarch.


    Chen yaoyang didn''t expect that ye Chuan was so shameless. He began to bargain here. If these Deputy masters hadn''t come, he might have lost millions of stone.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it seems that master Chen has a great opinion on my proposal. Well, how much do you say to compensate?"


    "Let go, I agree!" Chen yaoyang''s mouth showed a trace of disdain, "however, if you want my lierizong to compensate you for hundreds of millions of xingyuanshi, I think you are poor and crazy?"


    "This..." For a moment, these Deputy masters did not speak any more. This condition is not excessive.


    "The Lord of YeChuan said that the parents of a younger sister he just recognized were caught in the vein by my people and asked me to let them go..." Chen Yaochuan said in a deep voice.


    "Lord, what do these people want to do?" The Deputy patriarch had a very good relationship with Chen yaoyang on weekdays. Seeing that Chen yaoyang''s face had changed, he also jumped out and asked.


    "I don''t think so? It''s just two coolies. I''ll give you face if I let them go. You don''t want to be shameless. I''m not so easy to bully. " Chen yaoyang said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chen, how about my proposal just now?" YeChuan didn''t care how many people came.


    The faces of these Deputy masters were also different, and some even watched the changes in the scene.


    Ye Chuanwei narrowed his eyes and said, "act according to the situation."


    This sentence makes Bai Mo excited. Chen yaoyang, who is fighting with Zhu Yunfeng, doesn''t expect that a master of wuzunjing is already staring at him.


    PS: today''s fourth watch, 16000 words, hehe.

 Chapter 508

    In the chaos, lierizong didn''t expect such an accident at this time. Even everyone didn''t expect that Zhu Yunfeng would attack Chen yaoyang at this time.


    Chen yaoyang looked at Zhu Yunfeng and said with a sneer, "Zhu Yunfeng, I know that you have already entered the eight fold tianwu realm, but do you think I have not entered the eight fold tianwu realm? You want to surpass me? Hum, dream


    As soon as Zhu Yunfeng''s face changed, he didn''t expect that Chen yaoyang at this time had also entered the tianwu realm.


    Ye Chuan put up his thumb and said, "Master Zhu is really suitable for this position. I''m very optimistic that Master Zhu can lead lierizong to become a real strong clan."


    If this stone belongs to the sect of the lierizong, ye Chuan may not be able to move this hand. Unfortunately, he does not belong to the lierizong, but has become Chen yaoyang''s own coffer.


    It is because of Chen yaoyang''s personal selfishness that he finally became a dead man. This is the truth that many wrongdoers must die by themselves.


    For example, you can give him xingyuanshi as a salary. There is no need for too many restrictions.


    Although he has earned billions more of starstones, if you want to distribute these billions of starstones and let more people work for you, the final result will never be like this.


    If there is such a reward and punishment system, then I''m afraid many people will actively go to mine. Chen yaoyang couldn''t bear it before.


    Everyone was excited. Zhu Yunfeng''s reward and punishment system was exciting. Although there were many people in charge of the mine, there were few people who really benefited.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Zhu Yunfeng said with a smile: "we have so many outside disciples. They are all powerful people. Mining is not without rewards. At that time, I will establish a perfect reward system. If you want to lack Xingyuan stone, you can go there to earn Xingyuan stone! Even the inner disciple, Zhenchuan disciple, is OK... "


    Zhu Yunfeng''s words surprised everyone at the bottom. Did the disciples go to mine?


    "From today on, I announce that all the income from the mine vein of lierizong will be used for the development of lierizong and the reward for the disciples of lierizong. All the labor of the mine vein is mainly for the disciples of other sects. They will sever all the labor and pay 100000 xingyuanshi as a reward for their work for so many years..."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Zhu Yunfeng said happily: "is this not my responsibility? Ha ha, you can put it down, Lord Ye. Come on, bring Yunfeng''s parents up to me. From today on, I''ll announce something... "


    "Master Zhu, this is about Yunfeng''s parents..." Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    But I don''t know why, her heart is always thinking about all kinds of YeChuan, the mood is very complex.


    "Young master ye..." Yunfeng likes and fears Ye Chuan. She thinks Ye Chuan is a man she can''t see through.


    Seeing that the new patriarch was so polite to YeChuan, Yunfeng''s heart was completely released.


    Yunfeng doesn''t know why so many things happen suddenly. She feels that these things have nothing to do with her. Now she just wants to see her father and mother.


    "Yunfeng..." Ye Chuan smiles at Yun Feng.


    Naturally, they all know their own strength, so now they all bow their heads. However, they are such kind of people. Zhu Yunfeng won''t treat them like that, just can''t reuse them.


    Even the patriarch was killed by Zhu Yunfeng. It''s not clear whether the strength of other deputy patriarchs can be achieved in their own heart?


    The crowd soon knelt down. Even Chen yaoyang''s followers knelt down. They knew that the situation was better than others. Now they were the masters of the clan, and they could not resist even if they wanted to.


    "Congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord!"


    And ye Chuan is obviously a master who is not born. Zhu Yunfeng can''t stir up trouble. Since he can''t stir up trouble, it''s better to make friends with others?


    "So, thank you, Lord Ye!" Zhu Yunfeng laughs. At this time, he calms down a lot, because he is sure that the star stone was taken away by Ye Chuan.


    Zhu Yunfeng, who had been bowed by xingyuanshi, was also quite excited at the moment.


    "Two billion yuan stone..." Zhu Yunfeng was shocked, but he also knew that ye Chuan had given him the sealing fee. The two billion yuan stone was for him.


    Ye Chuan takes out a storage ring from his body and hands it to Zhu Yunfeng. He thinks Zhu Yunfeng is a very sensible person, and just now he took Chen yaoyang''s more than 50 billion Xingyuan stone, which is even a gift to Zhu Yunfeng as the patriarch.


    "Congratulations on Zhu Zongzhu becoming the new leader of lieri Zong! This is a small gift that I prepared... "


    Didn''t Chen yaoyang suffer from this Xingyuan stone? If it wasn''t for this xingyuanshi, I''m afraid he is still enjoying it. It''s because of this xingyuanshi that he was injured and finally made Zhu Yunfeng the leader of the whole clan.Now I can be the leader of the burning sun sect because of the stone. Sometimes it can help people, but sometimes it can harm people.


    If ye Chuan didn''t help himself today, he would be a prisoner.


    Zhu Yunfeng is a smart man. He soon understood what ye Chuan said. Now that he understood Zhu Yunfeng, he was not a man who was worried about gain and loss.


    After that, Zhu Yunfeng also looked at Ye Chuan intentionally or unintentionally. Ye Chuan said with a decent face: "this is a big event, but Zhu Zongzhu also has to think about it in reverse. This vein is still in your hands. It''s a matter of fighting for gold every day. Even if this Xingyuan stone can''t be found, those mined veins are enough to make the whole lierizong a higher level."


    Zhu Yunfeng said with a smile: "this vein has already started more than half. There should be a lot of Xingyuan stones in his hand. It''s really a pity that he can''t find them for a while."


    YeChuan said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Hahaha, Master Zhu joked that I was just an outsider, but Chen yaoyang really went too far. He occupied so many resources and even took possession of them, regardless of the development of the clan..."


    At the moment, Zhu Yunfeng''s attitude towards Ye Chuan and others also became very polite. He said with a smile: "master Ye is polite. This time, thanks to master Ye as a witness, Chen yaoyang will die for his injustice."


    How much strength is needed to do this? For Zhu Yunfeng, this is absolutely shocking.


    Zhu Yunfeng certainly won''t take the initiative to mention it. If people really want to take away the Xingyuan stone, Zhu Yunfeng can only bear it. In the battle of their martial arts experts, they can cut off Chen yaoyang''s arm unconsciously.


    Now Zhu Yunfeng feels that he is ready to come out, that is Ye Chuan, or the man in white standing beside Ye Chuan.


    He is very familiar with all the people present. The only one he is not familiar with is Ye Chuan and others. Who is this master?


    What makes Zhu Yunfeng even more strange is that Chen yaoyang''s arm was not cut by himself. The person who cut Chen yaoyang''s arm must be someone else.


    At the moment, Zhu Yunfeng is a little confused. Before he saw the battle, Chen yaoyang had a storage ring in his hand, but this storage ring disappeared in an instant.


    Zhu Yunfeng looked at Ye Chuan and said: "Lord Ye is really a lucky star of Zhu. I didn''t expect that I could be so lucky today..."


    Looking at the crowd, ye Chuan said with a smile: "congratulations to Master Zhu..."


    The more xingyuanshi he has, the more confident he will be. Now he is very happy to be able to convert all the xingyuanshi in Chen yaoyang''s hands into his own pocket.


    When ye Chuan looks at this scene, he also laughs. For him, the lierizong has no other contribution to them, but the tens of billions of xingyuanshi makes Ye Chuan happy for a while.


    After a flash of light, Chen yaoyang was too dead to die any more. Zhu Yunfeng''s method was also very powerful. Now he really became the leader of lierizong.


    "Shua..."


    Zhu Yunfeng has been oppressed by Chen yaoyang all the time. Naturally, he is holding a bad breath. Now that Chen yaoyang has repeatedly angered him, he naturally can''t stand it.


    "If you are stubborn, I will help you..."


    Chen yaoyang laughed wildly: "Zhu Yunfeng, it''s up to you to kill or cut. I''ll tell you that there are people in yunwuzong. Even if you kill me now, there will still be people looking for revenge."


    Chen yaoyang was depressed. It was Zhu Yunfeng who cut off his arm and immediately took away the storage ring in his hand. Now he told himself that he didn''t take it? What does this mean? Can this storage ring suddenly disappear?


    "Bah, Chen yaoyang, who will believe your lies? When did I take your star stone? If you don''t want to hand it in, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Zhu Yunfeng said in a deep voice.


    The storage ring he had in his hand before was filled with five hundred billion yuan stone. It was taken away by Zhu Yunfeng. Now he even wants it from himself?


    In his opinion, Zhu Yunfeng wanted to be a watch and a memorial archway. Now he even asked himself for the stone?


    "Ha ha ha, Zhu Yunfeng, you''re really a good actor. It''s clear that you''ve taken all the xingyuanshi away just now, and now you still want it from me? Do you really want to embezzle the stone Chen yaoyang laughed with disdain.


    The situation soon reversed. Zhu Yunfeng was already sitting in the position of the patriarch. He yelled: "Chen yaoyang, you are plotting to take the mine vein of our clan as your own. Now you hand over all the xingyuanshi and return it to the patriarch. I will spare you not to die. Otherwise, you can''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Now where does he have any strength and what does Zhu Yunfeng say? He is just struggling at the end of the author''s life."Zhu Yunfeng, you Are you not afraid that the people of yunwuzong will come to trouble you? " Chen yaoyang''s face turned pale. Just now, a crazy counterattack exhausted his strength.


    For Zhu Yunfeng, the result now is enough to satisfy him.


    "Chen yaoyang, are you crazy? I thought there was something special about you, but that''s all... " Zhu Yunfeng''s face was full of sarcasm.


    After Chen yaoyang was subdued all of a sudden, everyone almost stopped fighting. After all, this kind of contest actually depends on the outcome of the top two people. The people below them are just joining in the fun, and no one really takes it seriously.


    Seeing that one of Chen yaoyang''s arms had been cut off, Zhu Yunfeng laughed wildly. The more he fought, the more brave he was. He soon subdued Chen yaoyang.


    He had just obviously felt a powerful force whistling past his ears, and soon disappeared.


    "Er..." Zhu Yunfeng also felt strange. He looked back and saw that there was no abnormality.


    "Zhu Yunfeng, you..." Chen yaoyang didn''t know exactly what was going on. He thought there was something special happened to Zhu Yunfeng. Looking at the ring on his hand that fell to the ground, it had disappeared.


    Chen yaoyang''s face became very pale in an instant. One hand had been cut off, and the storage ring on that hand disappeared in an instant.


    After a scuffle, there was an accident.


    "Well, what do you want to do? I tell you, Chen yaoyang, it''s impossible for you to walk with so many Xingyuan stones! " When he finished, he went to kill Chen Yunfeng.


    Chen yaoyang looks compassionate, as if he is the Savior. Everyone is under his control.


    "My scandal? Hum, this star stone is mine. What''s the matter? Who dares to care about me? Originally, I wanted to wait for a certain opportunity to teach you the title of the patriarch. I didn''t expect you to be so lonely! "


    Zhu Yunfeng said in a deep voice: "Chen yaoyang, don''t be happy too soon. I will let everyone know your scandal sooner or later."


    Originally, he thought that he had entered the tianwu environment, and he could successfully counter attack. Now he was in a state of anxiety.


    "Thank you for your love, Lord Ye, ha ha..." Zhu Yunfeng said with a smile. Now he is full of confidence, but he is always modest to Ye Chuan.


    "Tell the Lord that Yunfeng''s father and mother have been taken to..."


    After a period of time, there was a voice in the hall, but they didn''t know that the patriarch had changed.

 Chapter 509

    Yunfeng''s parents have been working in the mine vein of lierizong for so long that they have even forgotten Yunfeng''s daughter.


    This time, they were suddenly called by the supervisor, and then they were taken to lierizong. They came out of the mine for the first time in years. They looked pale and thin.


    Their heart is also trembling, before they have heard a lot about the miners died of rumors, for them, in fact, life does not belong to their own.


    "I have the news about the Golden Eagle. I told brother Ye because we really don''t have the ability to capture it. There are only a few people who know about this matter in our clan. Chen yaoyang is one of them. He originally intended to tell master Yun of Yunwu clan, but now that he is dead, I am the only one who knows the secret. " Zhu Yunfeng seems a little excited.


    In addition, it''s very difficult for people to find the place where the golden plume carving exists. Their perception of danger is very strong, so few people can really capture it.


    "Is it difficult for you..." Ye Chuan also heard of Jinling carving, but such flying spirit beasts are very rare, and flying spirit beasts that can carry people are even rarer.


    "It''s really an expert. The golden plume carving is very rare on the road. The place where the golden plume carving really exists in Dongsheng is almost extinct..." Zhu Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "Golden feather carving? This is a good thing. High level spirit beasts in tianwu realm, and even some powerful Jinling Eagles can be transformed into Jinling Eagles kings in wuzunjing realm. It''s not a dream to travel thousands of miles every day! " White Mo smiles a way.


    "I don''t know if brother Ye has ever heard of Jinling carving?" Zhu Yunfeng looks at YeChuan road in a deep voice.


    He would be very willing to solve the problem of inconvenient transportation.


    "If Master Zhu can help me, this stone is definitely not a problem!" Ye Chuan now thinks that there is no problem for xingyuanshi to come up with billions at a time. Besides, all these xingyuanshi are intercepted.


    Zhu Yunfeng didn''t know what he had in mind. Anyway, what he said now made Ye Chuan curious.


    Zhu Yunfeng gritted his teeth and said, "in fact, I didn''t intend to talk about it. After all, it''s a secret of Zong family. But since I''m in love with brother ye, I''ll make friends with him! "


    "Oh? Does Zhu Zongzhu have a way Ye Chuan looked at Zhu Yunfeng curiously. He didn''t bother to fly less for the transportation.


    "Yes, what brother ye said is that if brother Ye wants to make it easier, I have a way!" Zhu Yunfeng said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing wrong. There are some misunderstandings with the master of Yunwu sect. I want to explain them face to face. This has nothing to do with Master Zhu..."


    "I don''t know what brother ye went to yunwuzong for?" Zhu Yunfeng asked curiously, but he was not sure whether ye Chuan really told him, but he just asked casually. It was someone else''s business whether they told him or not.


    "It''s really far away, but I have to go to yunwuzong..." Ye Chuan is also helpless to say.


    YeChuan nodded. If you keep going like this, it will take too long on the road.


    Zhu Yunfeng said with a smile: "yunwuzong is far away from the east capital. There are at least ten major gates in the middle, so this road..."


    Tianwuzong is just like yunwuzong. In fact, they all belong to relatively remote places.


    "East capital?" Zhu Yunfeng was surprised, and then thought about it. Since they are such oxen, they must come from these big places. You can see that they are not ordinary by their temperament.


    "So far? How can we get to the east capital after yunwuzong? " Asked Ye Chuan.


    "Yes, this is the area of yunwuzong, but yunwuzong is far away from here. Keep going north. After about five cities, you can reach the headquarters of yunwuzong by walking a little to the East!" Zhu Yunfeng doesn''t hide at all. Now he hopes Ye Chuan and them can leave here quickly.


    Ye Chuan nodded with a smile and said: "Master Zhu''s personality is upright, I like it very much. This is lierizong. I heard that just now. This should be the scope of yunwuzong, right


    Zhu Yunfeng said with a smile: "compared with Chen yaoyang, I can still have a good talk with brother Ye."


    "Yes, that''s what happened. However, Chen yaoyang was a bit ignorant. I told him at that time that he would be sent away by a little xingyuanshi. It''s a pity that he didn''t know good or bad." YeChuan''s words are meaningful.


    However, this can only be thought about in Zhu Yunfeng''s heart. On the surface, Zhu Yunfeng is still respectful to YeChuan.


    "So it is..." Zhu Yunfeng said in his heart, "Chen yaoyang deserves to have bad luck. If someone gets lost, he can have something to do with him. It''s really bad luck."


    "I''m sorry to say that. Before I came here to ask the way, I met the Yunfeng family. Later, they only knew about lierizong. It happened that I heard about their tragic experience, so I wanted to help them. Later, Master Zhu should know all about it?""Er..." Zhu Yunfeng a Leng, "lost?"


    Zhu Yunfeng would climb up the pole. Ye Chuan said with a smile, "Master Zhu is serious. I''m also lost, so I want to ask him something..."


    Zhu Yunfeng said with a smile: "since ancient times, heroes are young. Master Ye is so young and promising. I think Zhu Yunfeng is making friends. I just don''t know if brother ye will give me such face."


    Ye Chuan said happily: "Master Zhu doesn''t need to be so polite to me, does he?"


    After holding back, Zhu Yunfeng took Ye Chuan to a relatively quiet environment. He said with a smile, "master ye, what do you want to ask me? What I know, Zhu Yunfeng, must have said everything


    Don''t you usually use fake names? Zhu Yunfeng''s first thought was this. Now he is more and more sure of his own.


    Anyway, he doesn''t look like a suzerain. What''s his real name when people come out to wander in the Jianghu?


    In fact, from the beginning, Zhu Yunfeng suspected that ye Chuan was not the leader of the tianwu sect, but a boy of a mysterious family or a member of a mysterious sect.


    As soon as Zhu Yunfeng heard that ye Chuan had something to say to himself, he was more stable after seeing that ye Chuan had agreed with his own ideas. Now he does not dare to offend this mysterious Lord Ye.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s fate that you and I know each other. Let''s go to the back to have a rest and talk about the past. I still have some questions to ask Master Zhu..."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye..." Yunfeng''s grandfather bows to YeChuan. YeChuan waves his hand gently. Yunfeng''s grandfather wants to kneel down, but he can''t kneel down. Instead, he is stuck there.


    Yunfeng''s grandfather has nothing to say now. Now he really finds out that ye Chuan seems to have nothing on the surface. In fact, he is a real expert. Everything becomes very reliable when it comes to other people.


    Yunfeng''s family were a little shocked. They didn''t expect that they could live in lierizong.


    Although that''s what he said, Zhu Yunfeng was afraid that he would not deal with it properly, which would make ye Chuan unhappy. He didn''t know what he would do at that time?


    Zhu Yunfeng said with a smile: "as long as Lord Ye can understand, understand!"


    Zhu Yunfeng''s style made Ye Chuan feel a little sorry. He said with a smile: "since Zhu Zongzhu said so, ye would thank Zhu Zongzhu."


    Zhu Yunfeng timely interjected: "the Yunfeng family will be placed inside the zongmen in the future. Let a house be vacated from the inner gate to let them live. I can be regarded as relieving the worries of Lord Ye! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "sister Yunfeng, no one dares to bully you any more. Master Zhu is a very good person. You will live a good life here in the future."


    "You can''t use it, Master Zhu. You are the master of lieri sect. We are just..." Yunfeng''s meaning is very clear. How dare she let Zhu Yunfeng apologize to herself?


    But now YeChuan''s existence is just a curse to him, and he has to admit it.


    "Miss Yunfeng, I will accompany you on behalf of the whole lierizong for the harm you have caused..." Zhu Yunfeng is a flexible person. He would never have done this without Ye Chuan.


    "Wu Wu Wu..." Looking at Zhu Yunfeng, he went back to the God slowly


    Zhu Yunfeng looked at Yunfeng crying. He said in a deep voice: "Yunfeng girl..."


    Ye Chuan looked at Zhu Yunfeng and said in a deep voice, "Master Zhu has a heart!"


    Ye Chuan nodded. Now he can''t be in charge of Yunfeng''s family all the time, can he? The result is also good. Yunfeng''s family doesn''t need to leave their hometown, so they can live independently.


    Zhu Yunfeng said in a deep voice: "Lord Ye, please rest assured. On behalf of lierizong, I will give Lord ye a satisfactory explanation about your sister..."


    Chen yaoyang and the man of yunwuzong are not related to each other, but they are just involved in interests. Zhu Yunfeng is not afraid.


    But now he has become the new leader of the burning sun sect. What does Chen yaoyang''s so-called Yunwu sect have to do with him? Who in the world would make trouble for a dead man?


    Ye Chuan''s words made Zhu Yunfeng look at him a little surprised. Zhu Yunfeng was afraid that he also understood the meaning of Ye Chuan''s words in his heart at the moment. He could not change the war situation before.


    Ye Chuan said: "I''m still at ease with Zhu Zongzhu''s character. Otherwise, Zhu Zongzhu would not be able to become the leader of the clan, right?"


    This is Ye Chuan''s feelings. When Zhu Yunfeng saw this, he sighed: "this evil Chen yaoyang has done. I tried my best to stop it, but he just didn''t listen, ah..."


    When ye Chuan saw this scene, he was also a little sad. He looked at Zhu Yunfeng and said, "how many families have become like this because of the style of lierizong? I think you should be aware that the development and strength of a clan depends on the people at the bottom. ""Ah..." Yunfeng''s grandfather looked at his son has become this kind of appearance, his heart is also very uncomfortable, but uncomfortable return uncomfortable, in the end is a man, he still held back tears.


    "Dad..." Originally, Yunfeng did not dare to recognize each other, but his old father, Yunfeng''s father, still knew each other.


    "Niang, I''m feng''er, I''m your feng''er..." Yun Feng held her mother in her arms and cried loudly and wantonly.


    "You You are Feng''er It was her mother. When she saw her daughter for the first time, she didn''t dare to recognize her. However, she soon found the beauty mole on Yunfeng''s face, which was unique to her daughter.


    At the moment, looking at Yunfeng''s father and mother, they are all bent. Their bodies have been greatly hurt by the long-term hard environment. Coupled with their hard work day and night, they are very old now.


    Yunfeng and they had changed a lot when they left their home. Now Yunfeng is a beautiful woman with very vivid appearance.


    Yunfeng''s father and mother look at Yunfeng, and they don''t know what happened. The girl is eighteen years old.


    "Dad Mother... "


    When Yunfeng saw her parents for the first time, her tears had already come down like a tide.


    Yunfeng hasn''t seen her father and mother for many years. At that time, her memory still stays in her ten years old, but her parents'' faces still live in her mind.


    This time they were brought out, and they didn''t know what was going to happen. They could only listen to others.


    But ye Chuan is more excited than him. Jinlingdiao is not an ordinary thing. This guy is a real killer. It''s very convenient for ye Chuan to go where he wants to go.


    What''s the concept of traveling thousands of miles a day? At least YeChuan should save too much distance.


    Ye Chuan''s mind is no longer on yunwuzong''s side, but on jinlingdiao. However, it''s too difficult for him to make jinlingdiao uniform himself.

 Chapter 510

    Jinlingdiao is one of the few flying spirit beasts in Canghai continent. Its biggest characteristic is not how powerful it is, but that it can carry people and even become a favorable weapon for reconnaissance of the enemy.


    The high altitude flying distance of Jinling eagle is very strong, and it can even fly into the clouds of nearly ten thousand meters, which makes it difficult for people to detect its existence. Because of this, few people can really capture Jinling eagle.


    Because of this, Jinling carving has become a real luxury, who wants to have it also needs to pay a great price, and even many people can only see the existence of Jinling carving in the animal spectrum.


    Bai Mo walked over to Ye Chuan and said, "Jinling Eagle has been tamed by me, but it is seriously injured. I don''t know if it can live for a month..."


    Jin lingdiao''s eyes were a little dazed, and then he strengthened his belief.


    "Well, it''s the main thing to heal you now. Wait for my boss Ye Chuan to come and heal you. I don''t have any holy medicine to heal you now!" White ink finish saying, is already floating to the distance.


    Jinlingdiao said in a deep voice: "as long as we can keep our jinlingdiao family, I am willing to work for the beast!"


    Jinlingdiao had only such a request. Baimo said in a deep voice: "in the southern mainland, there are really not many people who dare not give me the face of the white tigers. I promise you this condition, but I hope you will be obedient in the future!"


    Jinlingdiao nodded deeply and said: "if the beast returns to the southern mainland, jinlingdiao hopes to return to the southern mainland with the beast. Now our family of jinlingdiao is declining..."


    "But..." Jinlingdiao still needs to talk, but now he doesn''t know what to say. He is as expensive as the beast. He has signed a blood contract with others. What''s the point of his insistence?


    At the moment, he was not talking to jinlingdiao in the tone of discussion, but in the tone of command.


    "It''s good to know that the person I asked you to conclude the blood contract is my boss, but his strength is very general, so I want you to help him for a period of time. When he arrives at wuhuangjing, I will let him give you back your freedom. " The white ink sinks a voice way.


    Jin lingdiao''s face was full of pain. He nodded and said: "I I believe you Lord beast


    "Well, you need me to prove it?" White ink''s consciousness suddenly oppressed jinlingdiao, who was already injured, and he was a little out of breath.


    "What? Are you the white tiger? This How is that possible? " Jin lingdiao looks at Bai Mo in surprise. He can''t believe that a white tiger he met today is the beast of the white tiger family.


    "Don''t refuse so quickly. As a sacred beast of the white tiger family, my white ink has also made a blood alliance with people. Why do you have such arrogance as a little golden feather carving?" White ink sniffed and said.


    "As long as it''s not a mount, I can discuss everything else!" Jinlingdiao turned down the white ink.


    "Jinlingdiao, I want to discuss something with you..." White Mo smiles a way.


    This time, it seems no exception. Jin lingdiao is seriously injured at the moment.


    However, the strength of the golden winged Mirs is generally very strong, so the golden feather carving is often cheated.


    "Golden winged Mirs? You are really unlucky Zhenjinlingdiao and jinwinged Mirs are naturally hostile. They often break out conflicts, and no one knows the specific reasons.


    "Ah, I met the golden winged Mirs, and I was targeted by him..." The face of jinlingdiao is full of pain.


    "How did you get so badly hurt?" Bai Mo carefully examined the injury of Jin lingdiao, and then inquired.


    "It turns out that you are the elder of the white tiger clan. I don''t know which elder you are? I''m from the jinlingdiao family! " The sound of the Golden Eagle sounds like a wail.


    "Ha ha, white tigers!" White Mo smiles a way.


    Jinlingdiao looked at the white ink coming slowly, his heart also relaxed and said: "which race are you? I''m hurt


    "Jinling carving..." Bai Mo smiles and looks at the golden feather carving, which is a common language peculiar to their southern continent.


    Bai Mo''s consciousness has enveloped the jinlingdiao in his sphere of influence, and the jinlingdiao suddenly feels a very powerful breath.


    This is the consistent work of Jinling carving, but it''s a little different.


    Bai Mo came to Jinling carving. In fact, he was a little strange. Jinling carving should not have appeared in this place, because Jinling carving rarely appeared in the low altitude. Even if they built their own nest, they chose the high altitude where people rarely visited.


    "Beast Master? How powerful Zhu Yunfeng said in a deep voice that it is really necessary to have an animal master.


    "Ha ha, my brother is an animal master, he should have some effect?" YeChuan said with a smile.


    "Well Isn''t that brother very dangerous? " Zhu Yunfeng is worried on the surface, but he doesn''t worry at all in his heart. He feels that the strength of that person is very strong, although he can''t see anything at all.Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s normal. After all, this spirit beast has always been like this. The spirit beast of tianwu realm is as powerful as the fake wuzun realm."


    Bai Mo walked over, and Zhu Yunfeng said with some worry: "this golden feather carving is a high-level spirit beast in tianwu realm. Its combat effectiveness is very strong. Even Chen yaoyang, a master of tianwu realm, can''t get close to him at all!"


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "I''ll go and communicate with it. I''ll see what happens then..."


    "So it is. No wonder the golden plume carving has been so badly hurt and is still fighting to death..." Zhu Yunfeng also nodded, obviously agreed with Bai Mo''s view.


    Bai Mo shook his head and said: "although Jinling carving is a very useful spirit beast, few people know about it. Why is it difficult for people to capture it and call it someone else''s Mount? It''s because they are born with a belief that if they don''t take the initiative, they can''t become other people''s mounts. "


    "What? Weak breath? Then we have to hurry... " YeChuan is ready to step forward.


    Bai Mo nodded with a smile and said, "I feel it, but my breath is a little weak. I should have been seriously injured."


    Ye Chuan turned back and said, "white ink, do you feel the breath of golden feather carving?"


    Zhu Yunfeng said with a smile: "originally, no one really found it, but it seems that someone saw a big bird fall down before, and then went to the zongmen to report it. At the beginning, Chen yaoyang sent someone to investigate. When he came back, he heard that it was Jinling carving, and then he really paid attention to it. "


    "How did they find such a remote place?" YeChuan is also a little strange.


    In front is a hill like place. The location of the golden plume carving is very hidden. This place is almost inaccessible.


    After nearly half a day''s rush, ye Chuan and they quickly arrived at the designated position. Zhu Yunfeng pointed to the front and said, "that''s the place. The golden eagle is over there..."


    But the Golden Eagle hasn''t recovered for such a long time. What kind of damage has it suffered?


    All along the way, everyone was silent and moved forward. What ye Chuan prayed for was that the golden feather carving was still there.


    Ye Chuan nodded, this kind of thing is absolutely sooner rather than later, he and white ink and Zhu Yunfeng directly out of the Sun Zong, toward the direction of Jinling carving.


    Zhu Yunfeng also nodded and said: "fortunately, the distance is not very far, otherwise we will start now?"


    One side of the white ink said in a deep voice: "now that the golden feather carving is injured, it''s a great opportunity. If it can fly by itself, I''m afraid we''ll have nothing to fight for."


    Zhu Yunfeng is not guest way: "this gold plume carving absolute value this price, ha ha..."


    Now that people repay each other, they actually prove that they have a very good vision before, don''t they?


    Just like why he had to give Zhu Yunfeng so many Xingyuan stones before, in fact, there is another idea because Zhu Yunfeng is a good person.


    Ye Chuan is not a stingy person, he always thinks that people in this world have benefits, absolutely can not be alone.


    Ye Chuan said happily: "Master Zhu, if the news is true, I will offer you five billion yuan stone!"


    "Brother ye can give me nothing, can''t he? With the two billion yuan stone, what else do I need to please? Even if they don''t let me be the patriarch then what? With so many Xingyuan stones, where can I not go when the world is so big? " Zhu Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "Because of these two billion stone stars?" Ye Chuan asks a little puzzled.


    Zhu Yunfeng said with a smile: "I knew you had doubts, too. In fact, at the beginning, I really didn''t intend to say it, but later, ye gave me two billion yuan stone."


    "Then why are you?" Ye Chuan is a little puzzled now. Zhu Yunfeng can not say it.


    "Report is report, but the person who went to report has been controlled by me secretly. Will I let the people of yunwuzong make trouble at this time? My original plan was to take advantage of Chen yaoyang and go to ask for credit.... " Zhu Yunfeng is also no taboo to say his own ideas.


    "Did you report it later?" If you really tell the people of yunwuzong, they will definitely come.


    "Well, Chen yaoyang didn''t think of a way, but if the whole clan can really help, I''ll be one of them. Who else? The strength is mediocre, there are not many people who can help, but do you think he will ask me to help? So this matter was delayed. Later, Chen yaoyang felt that he could not do it. He wanted to ask for credit and report it to the Lord of yunwuzong... " Zhu Yunfeng said with disdain.


    "Then he didn''t think of any other way? I''m afraid that the value of this golden plume carving is comparable to that of your mine... " Ye Chuan some doubts of ask a way, this can''t fly of gold Ling carve they still don''t think of a way?"The jinlingdiao is not far away from us. It seems that he is injured. However, Chen yaoyang is not his opponent. He has tried to get close to jinlingdiao for several times, but he has been beaten down abruptly." Zhu Yunfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Where is the golden plume carving now?" This is what ye Chuan is most concerned about now.


    It''s definitely good news for ye Chuan to get the news now. If you can get the golden feather carving, it''s very worthwhile to delay for half a year here.


    Many things are such a coincidence, you do not believe that there is no way, but all this is to complete the YeChuan.


    It is precisely because Zhu Yunfeng has his eye on Chen yaoyang that he can find out about the golden plume carving.


    Ye Chuan can naturally understand Zhu Yunfeng''s mood. Now ye Chuan knows what he means. Chen yaoyang has been targeted by Zhu Yunfeng, but he doesn''t know Zhu Yunfeng''s ambition.


    Zhu Yunfeng said in a deep voice: "I''ve known Chen yaoyang''s every move for a long time. I''ve been preparing these days, so that I can let Chen yaoyang be arrested!"


    "So it is. Have you ever seen it?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile, the wind from an empty hole may not have no reason.


    "Well, it happened two months ago. A few months ago, something happened in the vein, but zongmen didn''t rush to deal with it. In fact, what was Chen yaoyang doing? It''s for the golden feather carving... " Zhu Yunfeng said with a smile, this statement makes Ye Chuan feel very credible.


    "Master Zhu, have you seen this golden feather carving?" Ye Chuan is still not sure. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to see him even if they want to see him.


    At the moment, people are very excited to hear the news of jinlingdiao. Jinlingdiao is really a kind of spirit beast that is very useful to them.


    It is precisely because of their strange whereabouts that they are called a unique scenic line in the southern mainland, which makes people feel very powerful.


    Baimo is also smiling. Others don''t know about Jinling carving. He knows it very well. Jinling carving has such a group in the southern mainland.


    The information provided by Zhu Yunfeng this time inspired Ye Chuan. Even for him, this is a real harvest.


    YeChuan nodded heavily and said, "I know!"


    Zhu Yunfeng said in a deep voice: "congratulations to ye laodi. I hope ye laodi can cure jinlingdiao. Zhu will leave..."


    "Master Zhu, you have to keep your word. This is five billion yuan stone. As a thank you fee! But I hope you can take good care of the Yunfeng family for me, and I will come back to have a look when I have time. "

 Chapter 511

    Jinlingdiao''s injury is very serious. Fortunately, ye Chuan still has Baihe Ningxiang pill in the internal circulation version of Yaozong at the moment.


    After taking the next pill, jinlingdiao feels much better. Baimo and YeChuan are taking good care of jinlingdiao, which makes jinlingdiao a little flattered.


    YeChuan didn''t feel much about it, but since he knew that Baimo was a god beast, he respected Baimo very much.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, let''s not talk about the southern mainland for the time being. It''s not good for your future development to talk about it at this time. Moreover, whether it''s the white tiger clan or your jinlingdiao clan, aren''t you here now? As long as you''re here, there''s hope, isn''t there? "


    "Now the southern mainland is in a scuffle. We don''t know the specific reasons. Anyway, all the major forces are fighting for territory. Basically, the territory of our jinlingdiao clan has been occupied by jinwinged Mirs. Now only a small number of jinlingdiao still cling to our headquarters, and the rest basically escape... " Jinlingdiao said again.


    Bai Mo nodded and said, "well, Jin Shiba, what happened to the other races?"


    "It seems that this yinwuzong is also a little bullying..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "However, there is one characteristic of the Qinglong clan, that is, they don''t care about other people''s affairs at all. Even if the people of the yinwu clan enter the southern mainland, they are also at leisure. However, the people of the yinwu clan really don''t have the courage to fight against the Qinglong clan, and even they don''t want to touch the four major races!" The white ink sinks a voice way.


    "Damn it, how can there be such a strong race? Isn''t it possible to dominate the southern mainland? " Ye Chuan now has to face up to the Qinglong clan.


    "There are at least five martial Saint level masters of Qinglong clan. Almost all their elders are martial Saint level masters, and Qinglong beast is against heaven. His strength can almost reach the peak of martial Saint level, and it''s only one step away from martial god!" The white ink sinks a voice way.


    "How fierce are they?" Green dragon, this race is still very curious for YeChuan. He once saw the appearance of green dragon on the spirit beast spectrum. It''s not very different from the green dragon on the earth. YeChuan feels that the imagination of human beings on the earth before is not unreasonable.


    "Well, Qinglong is our big brother. Their strength is really very strong. Even if we add up the other three races, I''m afraid they are not rivals of Qinglong." Bai Mo was also a little dejected at this time.


    Jinling carving said: "Qinglong clan has always been a mysterious and powerful existence, and their strength is also very strong, so generally no one dares to move them!"


    Ye Chuan asked with a smile: "the Qinglong clan is very leisurely. How can they be such oxen and forks?"


    "It sounds like that, but these two races are really shameless. When did my white tiger clan suffer from such cowardice?" White ink''s face is more and more ugly, obviously his heart is burning with anger at the moment.


    Ye Chuan nodded his head and said: "even if you go back now, it''s useless. At most, you can stabilize the morale of the army. But you have to know that the whole white tiger clan will try their best to protect you. In fact, the rosefinch clan and the Xuanwu clan are also afraid of the white tiger clan''s counterattack, so they are constantly suppressing you Yes


    Bai Mo said with a sneer: "let them stay in detse for a while..."


    Jin Ling said: "it seems that the animals of Zhuque and Xuanwu have not been born for a long time. However, because the animals of Baihu have not moved, they feel that they are one step ahead. Now that I see the appearance of the white tiger, I know that the white tiger is really born. "


    White ink one punch blows on the opposite hill, the whole hill seems to be shaking up, he said in a deep voice: "bastard, Zhu que Xuanwu, when I enter the holy land of Wu, you''ll have a good look."


    It''s either you or someone else.


    Now, when the white tiger clan doesn''t have any supernatural animals, they are fighting for territory as soon as possible. Is it useful to fight for territory at that time? I''ll talk about it then.


    After all, the divine beast can be reincarnated and reborn. If you destroy other people''s race now, others may also destroy your race at that time. However, the ability of these divine beast races to fight for territory is very strong.


    In the whole southern continent, as long as there are gods and beasts, they are almost impossible to be exterminated.


    "Lord beast, it''s my destiny that I can meet you. To tell you the truth, the life of the white tiger family is a little miserable now. They are often oppressed by the rosefinch family and the Xuanwu family, but fortunately, because the god beast has not appeared, they are just oppressing, not really killing..." Said Jin lingdiao.


    Once the White Tiger comes out, it''s his duty to unite with the white tiger."Jin Shiba, are you looking for death? If I ask you, you can''t finish? " White ink appears to be very anxious.


    "The situation of the white tigers is very common now. As far as I know, the sacred beasts of Zhuque and Xuanwu have already appeared in the southern mainland, while the Qinglong have always been powerful. No one knows whether their sacred beasts have appeared or not, but the white tigers..." Jinlingdiao said with some desire to talk and stop.


    Ye Chuan is also curious to see Jinling carving. For this strange southern continent, he also wants to know what happened.


    "The situation is not optimistic? What does this mean? " The words of Jinling carving make people have a sense of imagination.


    "The situation in the southern mainland is not optimistic!" Jinlingdiao sighed and said.


    "What is the form of the southern mainland now?" Baimo looks at Jinling carving. What he is most concerned about now is the situation of the southern mainland, especially the white tigers.


    Jin Shiba said: "well, it can only be said that it''s fate. This time, it''s not because I met the beast. I thought I was going to die here."


    "So exaggerated? So many changes have taken place in just one or two thousand years? " White ink deep voice asks a way.


    Jin Shiba nodded his head and said, "yes, the jinlingdiao clan has always been suppressed by the jinwinged Dapeng clan. Now their strength is stronger and stronger, but our strength is weaker and weaker. The whole southern mainland basically has no room for our jinlingdiao clan to survive, otherwise I can''t come to this place!"


    "In fact, when the Jinling carving family was prosperous, the Jinling carving at the level of wuhuangjing all appeared. Their speed was amazing. At that time, it was not easy for the strong in wushengjing to catch up with them. It''s just that after that, the jinlingdiao family declined... " The white ink sinks a voice way.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "with Jin Shiba, it''s convenient for us to go anywhere in the future, but it''s better to give Jin Shiba a good breakthrough environment. If Jin Shiba can enter the wuzun realm at that time, it''s really great."


    Bai Mo nodded and said, "I dare not tell you anything else, but your means of saving your life are really too rich. But what I want to tell you is that you have to strengthen the search for speed skills! "


    "This trip to lierizong has gained a lot. With the addition of Jin Shiba, our comprehensive strength is very good now." YeChuan has a good time.


    White Mo ha ha a smile, obviously he for this state or very understanding, threat to the whole continent of things? What''s the matter?


    "There is no such coincidence. Is the martial Saint really shameless? Does he rob other people''s things? Isn''t it funny to get out? Let me tell you this. When you get to wushengjing, your whole life will change dramatically. Unless it is something that threatens the whole continent, they seldom intervene in it.... "


    "Oh? That''s great! " Ye Chuan said with a smile: "there is only one master of wushengjing in Dongsheng Shenzhou. If he really wants to do it, then we have no choice!"


    Jin Shiba nodded: "I used to hide in the sky. Even if some experts find me, it''s very difficult for them to catch me. Unless the strong in wushengjing can move ten thousand meters in a flash, it''s impossible for the strong in wuhuangjing to catch me."


    Bai Mo ha ha said: "Jin Shiba, how did you hide before? Tell the boss


    "I see. It''s easy to find out, isn''t it? If only he could stay in Hunyuan ring! " Ye Chuan is depressed to say, now this gold 18 came is good, but it seems that the difficulty of hiding this treasure is also huge.


    "The meaning is actually very simple. Although I am at the level of wuzunjing, my consciousness has reached the strength of wushengjing. So even if the strong human beings see me, unless their consciousness is stronger than mine, they can''t find that I''m a white tiger, but Jin Shiba is different. Even if he breaks through the wuzun realm and can transform into human form... "


    After all, ye Chuan''s knowledge is too narrow. If Bai Mo doesn''t explain many things to him, he doesn''t know what it means?


    "Oh? Different from you? What''s the difference? " Ye Chuan inquires, looking at Bai Mo''s serious appearance, he also wants to ask why.


    "It''s not important to be human or not. He and I are different..." The white ink sinks a voice way.


    "It''s too eye-catching for such a large golden feather carving to follow us. If only it could be human!" YeChuan said with a sigh.


    Jin Shiba nodded in agreement. Now it can only communicate like this, while Bai Mo can normally communicate with Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan''s face turned red when he thought of this, but he said, "if it''s like this, we have to respect others. Since they don''t dislike their ugly names, we can''t dislike them any more. Jinshiba is jinshiba, and we''ll call you jinshiba in the future."YeChuan that spurt blood ah, if the 250 th? Can''t it be called Jin 250?


    The white ink on one side said with a smile: "I say boss, don''t underestimate the name of Jin Shiba, which shows that Jin Shiba ranks 18th in the whole Jinling carving family, that is to say, his strength ranks 18th in the whole Jinling carving family."


    The golden plume carving said in a deep voice: "boss, this golden eighteen is a very good name!"


    "I went. Is that a name?" Ye Chuan is a little helpless. Is Jin Shiba a name?


    Jinlingdiao said with a smile: "boss, the beast, our jinlingdiao family also has a name. My name in jinlingdiao family is jinshiba!"


    At the moment, jinlingdiao has recovered a lot. After more than a week of recovery, plus the daily treatment of pills, it has recovered at least half of its level.


    "Why don''t you give Jin Ling a proper name?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "The blood contract has been completed. We can communicate with each other, but we can''t speak any more." Bai Mo said with a smile that the current communication between them is purely spiritual communication.


    If there is no white ink, I''m afraid that although Ye Chuan is not so miserable now, his progress is definitely not so fast.


    If you rely on YeChuan alone, even if you meet jinlingdiao? With him, we can really recover the golden eagle? This is obviously unlikely.


    The southern mainland is absolutely a place where strength is respected. In this place, nothing is equal to strength. As long as you have strength, you can do everything you want to do, but if you don''t have strength, all this is nonsense.


    Although Baimo has always stressed that he should not be regarded as a beast now, the respect for the beast in Jinling carving is something that YeChuan never had.


    "That''s the truth Kim nodded.


    On the other hand, Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "boss, we have to put the matter of going back and forth to the southern mainland on the agenda. It''s not a way to spend it like this!"


    "You know, just put it on the agenda. Let me tell you this, the most important thing now is that you should be strong. Only when you are strong, can you play a role when you go back. When jinlingdiao recovers, let''s go to yunwuzong as soon as possible..."

 Chapter 512

    Yunwu sect, like tianwu sect, is a sect of wuzunjing level, and yunjunhao, the leader of Yunwu sect, is the absolute ruler of the whole Yunwu sect.


    Yun Junhao is a master of wuzunjing, and the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou is also famous.


    Of course, many people who don''t know think that Yun Junhao is a master of Dongsheng Shenzhou. In fact, these are all handed down by the people of yunwuzong.


    Who can bear it!


    But what I didn''t expect is that now the people of tianhezong have even directly hit them and threatened him.


    In Yun Junhao''s opinion, if he just sent some inner disciples out, he could kill all the people of Tianhe sect.


    Lu Tianxing, the leader of Tianhe sect, is a man of tianwu kingdom. Even if he has made progress in the past two years, he is only a man of tianwu kingdom. What threat can he have?


    Wu used to report the whole situation of tianhezong. He also understood it very clearly.


    "I''m not ashamed. I''m going to destroy tianhezong. What can you do to me?" Yun Junhao is also very depressed in his heart. What can this boy rely on? How dare you talk to yourself here?


    Ye Chuan sneered: "it seems that master Yun has no need to talk with me. Are you going to destroy our Tianhe clan? You can try... "


    Yun Junhao looked at Bai Mo coldly and said, "boy, this is yunwuzong. Be polite to me!"


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "my boss''s face is not worth money? Then I''d like to see how much the master''s face is worth? "


    Since that is the case, then Tianhe sect can only be his only choice. In his opinion, even if Tianhe sect is destroyed, Tianhe sect can not accept any words.


    Is he really going to take revenge on the people of yinwuzong? Or go to fight with Su Hexuan of tianwuzong? Or go to the people of Yaozong to judge? Obviously, it''s not worth it.


    This is one of his favorite sons. He is also very weak now, so he has to take the weakest tianhezong to vent his anger.


    At the moment, Yun Junhao finally said what he thought. Now he is really depressed. He knows that he can''t do everything, but what he needs is deterrence.


    "What''s your face worth? We are so big in Yunwu sect that the young master died in Tianhe sect. If we don''t destroy Tianhe sect, it will be hard for me to get rid of my heartache! "


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "master Yun, I''m here today not for tianwu sect''s sake, but purely to resolve some contradictions of Tianhe sect. I hope master Yun can give me face."


    "Xiao Lingfeng? Just him? What does Su and Xuan want? " Yun Junhao seems to despise Xiao Lingfeng.


    "Ha ha, master Su has retired. Now he is Xiao Lingfeng. Master Xiao is the leader of our tianwu sect!" YeChuan road.


    Yun Junhao looked at Ye Chuan coldly and said, "are the people of tianwuzong so unruly? How did Su Hexuan educate the people below? "


    "It seems that master Yun still remembers our tianhezong. This time we come here mainly to solve some unpleasant things that happened in tianhezong before..." YeChuan said with a smile.


    Yun Junhao''s scattered eyes suddenly condensed into a straight line. Looking at Ye Chuan, he said in a deep voice: "tianhezong? Ha ha ha ha, how dare you


    "I''m from Tianhe sect under tianwu sect..." YeChuan some straightforward said.


    Yun Junhao said in a deep voice, "who are you? What''s the purpose of yunwuzong? "


    Wu Yong looks at Ye Chuan. He feels so familiar, but he can''t remember where he''s met.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "beauty, don''t be angry. We will become friends with master Yun in the future. Master Yun will still thank you."


    Liu Piao said in a deep voice, "are you two too much?"


    One side of Liu Piaopiao Lengshen looked at Ye Chuan and others, did not expect that they did not know the Lord.


    "Make friends with me? Hum... " Yun Junhao has a sense of being teased. He doesn''t know where the two came from. He wants to make friends with himself as soon as he comes up?


    "Master yunzong laughs. Doesn''t it mean that you don''t know before? Ha ha, our two brothers came to yunwuzong just to make friends with master yunwuzong... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "My friend? You two, it seems that Yun Junhao and I don''t know each other? " Yun Junhao said in a deep voice.


    Liu Piao Piao looked at Yun Junhao and knelt down and said, "tell the Lord that these two people are his friends. Piao Piao dares to take them to the Lord."


    "Lord Yun..." Ye Chuangong arched his hand and said hello to Yun Junhao, but the white ink on one side didn''t say a word.


    When Bai Mo and ye Chuan come in, Yun Junhao is stunned. Looking at these two people, Yun Junhao doesn''t know when he knew them, even if he wants to break his head."Please Yun Junhao is also a little strange. He wants to know who it is? But he didn''t worry at all. After all, this is his home court. What else should he worry about?


    "Yes, it was brought by elder martial sister Liu Piaopiao from Neimen. She said it was your friend..."


    "My friend?" Yun Junhao was a little surprised. He had a lot of friends, but few of them really went to his clan and didn''t say hello to him.


    "Tell the Lord, your friend is coming outside the door..."


    Yun Junhao is discussing with Wu Yong about tianhezong over there. He doesn''t know someone has come to report.


    Yunwuzong''s mansion.


    Although Ye Chuan''s strength is not good, he should be a very powerful role in yunwuzong.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t say much. Bai Mo really has the qualification. If you look at his current strength, I''m afraid there are not many people who can defeat Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Several people go forward, the original color squint of him suddenly became a pair of high above the feeling.


    Bai Mo nodded slightly and said, "OK, please bother this beautiful woman..."


    "Ah..." All the girls were shocked, and then the leading beauty said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s the Lord''s friend, so I''ll take you there?"


    "Well, what''s your attitude? Your patriarch and I are friends. This time he invited us to give some guidance to his clan. Who do you think we are?" Bai Mo''s ability of gossiping is growing.


    "Who are you?" The head of a woman looking at white ink and ye Chuan is very alert asked.


    "Beauty, can you tell me how to get to yunwuzong''s mansion?" White Mo smiles and looks at a few people who wear the clothes of yunwuzong come over. He asks with a smile.


    Ye Chuan looks at Bai Mo''s cheap smile, but he is a little speechless. Bai Mo has become a color tiger to a large extent now, but he is also used to the appearance of White Tiger now. He is always gliding, but he has never put it into practice.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "there is a beautiful woman in front of us. Let''s talk to her in the past?"


    "Where the hell is the master''s mansion of Yunwu sect? It''s not like that when we look for it aimlessly? " Ye Chuan said bitterly.


    In this case, who is willing to make trouble? Anyway, they don''t pay attention to others. It''s hard for others to pay attention to them.


    Ye Chuan and Bai Mo walk on the road of yunwuzong unbridled. Although many people look at them along the way, they have already appeared at the gate of yunwuzong. Many people don''t know what they are.


    "Of course, this is persistence. The faster the recovery, the higher the persistence. When we build a zongmen in Dongdu City, the site selection is also a very complicated matter. It''s not so easy to really set up the zongmen headquarters." The white ink sinks a voice way.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "isn''t the gathering of Yuanli the same thing?"


    "Persistence means that Yuanli can last so strong, just like the thunder tower before. In fact, every layer of Yuanli has a high degree of strength, but once you absorb it? It will take a long time for him to have such a rich degree.... " White Mo smiles a way.


    "Persistence?" Ye Chuan some temptation of looking at white ink, obviously he is not very understand this meaning.


    "The strength of Yuanli can be perceived by experts themselves. Of course, the strength of Yuanli can be perceived below wuzun, but they can''t feel the real durability."


    But anyway, the environment is indeed the foundation for the development of a clan. If you don''t have this foundation, even if you want to develop, it will be very difficult.


    Compared with many people, it is difficult to understand the foundation of clan. Some people think it is talent, some people think it is environment, and some people think it is management ability.


    Although Ye Chuan knows that a sect has a foundation, his understanding of the whole sect is not very comprehensive.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "what do you think of the richness of Yuanli?"


    What ye Chuan is thinking about now is what his future clan should do? If the place you choose is not good, then even if you want to develop in the future, there is not much development prospect.


    Bai Mo''s ridicule makes Ye Chuan feel real and powerful. Only a strong clan can have better resources.


    "You don''t know that? The location of a sect is actually the foundation of this sect. If a place like Tianhe sect is really rich in Yuan Li, do you think it will still be your sect now? I don''t know whose clan I have become for a long time. "


    Why are so many people willing to go to the powerful clan? Because of the powerful zongmen, their infrastructure is very good.


    "Hehe, Yuanli, the place where Yunwu sect is located, is very rich..." Ye Chuan laughs. He feels that Yuanli is very good, at least much better than Yuanli in tianhezong.White ink took YeChuan to fly down directly from the sky, YeChuan also experienced a real rapid wind.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, we''ve settled the matter today." Bai Mo means not to procrastinate. Originally, he was not in a hurry, but after listening to Jin Shiba talk about these things, his mood also appeared repeatedly.


    "When we get to yunwuzong this time, we just need to negotiate with them. Now it''s not necessary to have a conflict with them. We''re going to the east capital. The light and dark forces are too complicated." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Now the situation in the southern mainland is extremely unfavorable to the white tigers. He is becoming more and more careful at this time. If anything happens, he will be the culprit of the whole white tigers.


    The original white ink really doesn''t care about his life and death, because he has inheritance, but if he dies now, the time of inheritance will be later and later.


    "I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Who knows what''s behind yunwuzong? What is the most important thing to survive on this continent? It''s life The white ink sinks a voice way.


    "That''s true, but it''s impossible for yunwuzong to threaten your existence, isn''t it?" Ye Chuan asked suspiciously.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "let''s go down first. Jin Shiba is hovering around here. If there is any unknown danger, then at least we have a sharp weapon to protect our lives, don''t we?"


    Jin Shiba also knows the font of human beings, so when he saw the three golden characters of yunwuzong standing below, he also knew that their goal had been reached this time.


    If Jin lingdiao''s forehead had not been able to stop the vigorous wind in front of Ye Chuan and others, I''m afraid Ye Chuan would not have been able to adapt to such a speed, but now he is here.


    "This is yunwuzong. The speed is really fast!" Ye Chuan also has to admire the speed of Jin Shiba. Although he has never been a plane before, he knows that the speed of the plane is definitely not as fast as that of Jin Shiba.


    In the sky of yunwuzong, no one can see a golden statue hovering in the sky. The clouds thousands of meters away have covered the golden eighteen.


    Wu Yong immediately understood Yun Junhao''s meaning. Yun Junhao was also carrying a soft persimmon.


    Now what he has to deal with is his son''s affairs. Yun Junhao says coldly: "Yao Zong? Yinwuzong? We can''t afford to offend, but this tianhezong? Hum... "


    What makes Yun Junhao gratified is that this time he also produced a talented person.


    Yun Junhao has two big heads. For him, there is no need to deal with anything first. The baizong banquet has just been held, and yunwuzong has many young talents.


    Medicine? Yinwuzong? Tianhezong?


    However, this person who has blue light and thunder claims to be a person of yinwuzong? How is that possible?


    But it''s far fetched to take Wu Wei''s life all at once. After all, although the power of Qingguang thunderstorm is huge, as long as we dodge in time, we don''t directly hit them.


    In fact, Yun Junhao also knew about Qingguang thunderstorm in those years. As a master of tianwu Qizhong, the power of Qingguang thunderstorm was enough to threaten Wu Yong.


    "Yes, my subordinates mentioned it to the Lord at that time..." Wu Yong was also a little frightened at this time.


    "Well, it''s useless. Your name is really good. Blue light and thunder? Is it difficult to be a member of Yaozong? " Yun Junhao was worried that if he was really from Yaozong, it would not be easy to do.


    "Subordinates can guarantee with their own heads. At that time, someone killed us with bluish thunder, and then..." Wu Yong thought of that experience, but also very depressed.


    "Did my son really die in tianhezong?" Yun Junhao finally mentioned it again.


    "Subordinates are..." Wu Yong looks at Yun Junhao with some fear. Every time Yun Junhao calls him to do something, he looks scared, for fear that Yun Junhao will think of it.


    But what can we do? That''s what it''s like to be on duty these days.


    Wu Yong has been living in grief all these years. He killed the Lord''s favorite son. He is really guilty.


    "Wu Yong..." At the moment, standing in front of Yun Junhao is the same man named Wu Yong. He used to protect Yun Junhao''s son. Now after Yun Junhao has dealt with this matter, he is also free to solve the so-called tianhezong.


    This incident made Yun Junhao very angry, but his anger turned to anger, and now he still maintains considerable restraint.


    Yun Junhao had been busy with the banquet of baizong before. Recently, he remembered that his son had died in tianwuzong.


    However, after a careful understanding, ye Chuan will find that these top ten experts are definitely not able to become the top ten experts. If he really wants to become the top ten experts in Dongsheng Shenzhou, Yun Junhao is not qualified enough.It''s just that ye Chuan''s level of contact is different. If ye Chuan used to speak, even if Yun Junhao is one of the top ten masters of Dongsheng Shenzhou, some people believe that.


    However, Yun Junhao is also a master of Dongsheng Shenzhou. After all, people at the level of wuzunjing already exist quite well in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    When Yun Junhao looks at Ye Chuan, he is not calm. You, a member of Tianhe sect, dare to threaten the leader of the grand Yunwu sect. Isn''t that a joke.


    "Wu Yong, kill these two people of Tianhe sect first..."


    Yun Junhao used to be a murderer. How could he give these people a chance now? In particular, he would never let go of the two people who came to the door.

 Chapter 513

    Yun Junhao is very clear now that these people can never give them any opportunities.


    Threatening him? That''s just looking for death. Ye Chuan looked at Wu Yong and said with a smile, "it seems that the last blue light thunderstorm didn''t put you out. It''s really a pity."


    "You..." Wu Yong suddenly remembered that this boy was the one who was masked that day?


    His son died can not revenge, his heart in the end is what kind of suffering? Although the dead young patriarch actually has no great value to live, after all, tiger poison does not eat children.


    "How could it be so powerful?" Liu Piaopiao''s heart is also shocked, but shock is shock, she also knows that the patriarch''s heart is more painful.


    For the sake of yunwuzong, he also has to learn to give up.


    Yun Junhao''s biggest worry is in this place. He thinks that everything can be discussed for him now. If these people really escape, they will not be so lucky in the future.


    "The one standing next to the young man named Ye Chuan just now has the same strength as me. You all need to know that if I didn''t hold back, it would be a lot of trouble for him to kill all the experts of yunwuzong without knowing it."


    "Lord, are they really that powerful?" Liu Piao Piao asked in surprise, because in her opinion, these two people have nothing at all.


    "Well, there''s nothing to tell you. It''s not that I don''t want to do it, but that I can''t do it." Yun Junhao said in a deep voice. He couldn''t see what was in his heart.


    "Lord, subordinate..." Although Wu Yong really thinks so in his heart, when asked by Yun Junhao, he also feels that he is too shameful of his master.


    Yun Junhao looked at Wu Yong and said in a deep voice, "what is this? Do you want to ask why I suddenly gave up my plan to destroy tianhezong? "


    Wu Yong looked at his lord like this. He was also a little puzzled and asked: "Lord, this..."


    Unexpectedly someone can be equal to his strength, the momentum that white ink exudes before is completely equal to that of Yun Junhao.


    But the reality makes him have no any way, he is very strange, who are these two people in the end? What kind of sect is Tianhe sect?


    Yun Junhao is really depressed at the moment. He doesn''t know that he has become such a wimp.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Looking at the back of Ye Chuan and Bai Mo, Yun Junhao can no longer help his anger at the moment. He smashes his seat with one palm.


    Ye Chuan and Bai Mo look at each other and smile. They walk towards yunwuzong''s Mountain Gate. They can''t see how much fluctuation they have in their heart.


    Yun Junhao''s face was ugly, but he squeezed a few words out of his teeth and said, "thank you so much, see you off!"


    Ye Chuangong arched his hand and said, "if I meet the people of yinwu clan in the future, I will certainly kill more of them. This is the only thing I can do for Lord Yun."


    Originally, Liu Piaopiao didn''t know that the little patriarch of her clan was dead. Now she couldn''t figure out why? Let your own suzerain not fight but subdue others?


    But what''s going on now? Listen to the Lord''s words, it is obvious that he has been soft.


    Yun Junhao is the God of the whole Yunwu sect. In the minds of these people, Yun Junhao is heaven. He is the master of the whole sect and the master of Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    How could they talk to the Lord directly without fear?


    One side of Liu Piaopiao is also puzzled to see, to be honest, at the beginning, when she brought these two people over, she was also a little puzzled, what did these two people think?


    Yun Junhao''s face was very ugly, but he squeezed out a smile and said, "well, well, it''s really a young hero!"


    With that, Bai Mo looked at Yun Junhao, then said with a smile: "master Yun, do you think it''s appropriate to give up now?"


    After ye Chuan finished, he looked at the white ink beside him and laughed. White ink nodded slightly and said, "since master Yun is determined not to give up, I will give him a reason to give up."


    "Of course, it''s impossible for master Yun to give up with one word from me, Baimo..."


    "Just by your word? I''m going to give up revenge for my son? " Yun Junhao thinks that it''s the same thing to hit people and face. Even for the sake of face, he can''t give up revenge for his son now.


    Ye Chuan looked at Yun Junhao and said in a deep voice: "well, master Yun, let''s make a long story short. I''m going to the east capital. I won''t be in tianhezong this time. I''m also worried that master Yun will suddenly send someone to tianhezong at this time, and then our gratitude and resentment can''t be alleviated."But now he didn''t think that he had been bullied, which made him very sad.


    His son is dead. If he and tianwuzong fight hard, I''m afraid that the death will not be as simple as a son, so he is very low-key most of the time.


    "You didn''t join tianwuzong?" Yun Junhao is also said by Ye Chuan. If ye Chuan is really the champion of the banquet, Yun Junhao will have no confidence in his heart.


    "Hehe, tianwuzong? I won''t rely on it either. Although I won the championship of the banquet, I didn''t join tianwuzong either YeChuan road.


    Yun Junhao was stunned and then said with a wild smile: "how dare a little champion of a hundred grand banquets speak to us like this? Tianwuzong has a talent


    Ye Chuan sneered: "I can be sure that Yunwu sect will never be better than Tianhe sect!"


    "How are you doing?" Yun Junhao looks at Ye Chuan coldly. He wants to see what ye Chuan can say.


    Yun Junhao nodded in silence, and ye Chuan continued: "this time I come to yunwuzong, I intend to solve this matter peacefully, but if master Yun insists on destroying our tianhezong..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "master Yun, since this has happened, I also express my great regret. I also express my deep sorrow for the death of the young leader of Yunwu sect in our territory. As a matter of fact, how could tianhezong, knowing the appearance of shaozong, kill Shao Zong by force? "


    Now think about it, no wonder people say that they have the assurance to get away. It turns out that people really rely on them, or because there is a strong enough clan behind them to support their behavior.


    If the champion of baizong feast has anything to do with yunwuzong, tianwuzong will fight with his own yunwuzong for face.


    Don''t say they are still champions, even the top three players, they are absolutely protected by zongmen.


    Yun Junhao knows this very clearly. What is the baizong feast? That''s the cornerstone of their future clan.


    If ye Chuan is only a member of tianhezong, Yun Junhao thinks that even if he was really forced to kill, Wuzong would never have been able to stand out for a disciple of a so-called subordinate Sect on that day, but if he was a true disciple of tianwuzong, it would not be necessary.


    "The champion of a hundred feasts? You Yun Junhao is hard to believe, but looking at Ye Chuan''s age and strength, he thinks it''s very possible.


    If Yun Junhao has only one son, it may be difficult to deal with this matter. However, Yun Junhao has more than one son, but there are many. Ye Chuan has enough assurance to make Yun Junhao stop making trouble in tianhezong.


    One more friend is always better than one more enemy. Yun Junhao should also think so in his heart.


    At that time, I''m afraid even a murderer can''t be found. This is what ye Chuan is most worried about, so what he wants to see now? It is that they can solve this matter peacefully.


    Ye Chuan is not a murderer. Even if he really suppresses the people of yunwuzong, yunwuzong will send some people to tianhezong at that time. At that time, what will Lu Tianxing take to resist?


    "My dear Ye Chuan, true disciple of tianhezong, champion of tianwuzong''s feast!" Ye Chuan said with a smile, now he actually does not want to conflict with the people of yunwuzong, after all, this situation is not easy to control.


    Ye Chuan''s smile calms Yun Junhao down completely. He looks at Ye Chuan and says, "Ye Chuan?"


    "Master Yun, since I can come to your yunwuzong, I naturally have my own way to get rid of it. This time I come here with sincerity to solve this problem."


    Yun Junhao is calming down at the moment. Ye Chuan''s words are quite right. These two people are not fools at first sight. Now that they have come to their own side, they are fully prepared.


    But I didn''t expect that the people who came here were so arrogant. Now she can see that even in front of such super masters as the Lord, someone can be so calm.


    Liu Piao Piao was also shocked by this scene. Wu Yong was the leader of their inner door, and his strength was very good.


    But now, he has to pay attention to it. The origin of these people is a little incomprehensible.


    Now he is weighing the pros and cons. If Wu Yong really killed Ye Chuan, it means that these two people are just wine sacks, or even fools, who came to die for nothing.


    You should know that Yun Junhao is a strong man in wuzun realm. Generally, he can see clearly the strength of people below tianwu realm. It is because he can''t see clearly that he has never moved.


    One of the reasons why Yun Junhao didn''t dare to do it was that beside Ye Chuan, Bai Mo was still all the time. What made Yun Junhao feel terrible was that he couldn''t see his strength.


    How could a man from tianwu double Kingdom retreat a man from tianwu double kingdom with one move?Of course, Yun Junhao knows the difference between the two. This is one of the reasons why Yun Junhao looks so ugly. Who is this man? How could it be like this?


    Yun Junhao can see that the strength of the man in front of him is about the second level of tianwu realm, while Wu Yong''s strength can be said to have reached the seventh level of tianwu realm.


    "Are you really from tianhezong?" Yun Junhao is also a little strange at the moment. He doesn''t want to make a move. Before he let Wu use his hand, he actually wanted to see what strength this man is?


    Ye Chuan didn''t have any fear at all. He looked very confident, but Yun Junhao was stunned.


    "Master Yun, since I have come to your yunwuzong, I am naturally well prepared. I hope you can also recognize the situation clearly. If you have such behavior, it will not be so simple."


    "You How can you be so good? " Wu Yong gasped heavily. He didn''t expect that this man was so powerful that he didn''t think of it.


    He knew that if he had not stopped, he would have been dead on the spot.


    A sword light flashed in front of Ye Chuan. Wu Yong''s eyes glared at the boss. He couldn''t believe that he had been cut by the young man.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Yong didn''t hesitate, but directly attacked Ye Chuan with a sword, with a cruel smile on his face.


    "Each is his own master? Of course, I understand this truth, but I know one more truth, that is, strength is respected. Wu Yong, what are you doing? " Yun Junhao said in a deep voice.


    "There is a saying that those who do wrong will die! What happened to the young master of Yunwu sect? Is it difficult to be able to do wrong in tianhezong? Yun Junhao, your son is in our family and wants to rape and kill my younger martial sister. What if I kill him? I''m sure you still understand the principle of being in charge of one''s own affairs? " YeChuan sneers scornfully.


    Wu Yong said in a deep voice: "Lord, I doubt that this man is the boy before. The boy''s strength is mediocre. If it wasn''t for the blue light and thunder, there would be no chance to kill the little Lord."


    Ye Chuan sneered: "master Yun, I didn''t kill your son. I just witnessed the whole process. The person who killed your son was from yinwu sect, and I was from Tianhe sect."


    "Well?" Yun Junhao looked at Ye Chuan, then at Wu Yong and said, "did he kill my son?"


    "You You are the one from Yin Wu sect... " Wu Yong looked at Ye Chuan in horror. All of a sudden, he began to tremble.


    "Well, that''s the end of the matter. You two are forbidden to spread it out!"


    Yun Junhao seems a little tired. He finds a place to sit down and straighten out his thinking. He can''t have any other moths at this time.


    Tianhezong, although Yun Junhao wants to destroy these people, he knows it''s not the right time.

 Chapter 514

    Sitting on Jin Shiba''s back, ye Chuan and Bai Mo laugh. Yun Junhao is a person who knows how to advance and retreat.


    "Yun Junhao still knows how to advance and retreat, otherwise, today''s yunwuzong will be lively." White Mo smiles a way.


    Jin Shiba said happily: "if only we really fight, I can go down and join in a fight..."


    Now even if they have really established a clan, then the question is, what are the other things of the clan?


    If ye Chuan wants to establish a clan overnight, it will be their own misfortune. Now ye Chuan has to start to establish his own clan step by step, which is also a consideration based on his own strength and the status of the whole clan.


    "In this case, we can only start with the development of family style. When we straighten out our thinking and stabilize, then we will have the ability to establish our own clan."


    YeChuan nodded. The biggest problem now is not whether the ice city is not ice city, but their positioning. If the positioning was a big gate at the beginning, it would be very difficult to survive.


    Bai Mo nodded with a smile and said, "that''s the point. If it was that simple, the ice city would have changed its owner. If Su Hexuan''s strength is enough, can he become the Lord of frost city? In fact, even if Su Hexuan defeated the Lord of frost City, I''m afraid he can''t really become the Lord of frost City, right? Hahaha "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said:" before, my idea was a little simple, for example, ice city. I think as long as I kill the Lord of ice city, I can hold ice city in my arms, but where is it so simple? "


    "Leshman should know something about Dongsheng Shenzhou very well. That''s why he thinks your idea is a bit wild, isn''t it?" White Mo smiles a way.


    He decided to postpone the news of fengxiao for a while. If fengxiao entered wusheng college, ye Chuan would not be qualified to enter wusheng college.


    At that time, he really came back to tianwuzong from the east capital. At that time, he felt that he was not ashamed enough.


    Since it is not appropriate, then it is necessary to recover. Now that there is such a chance to recover, he will naturally admit his mistake.


    After all, although Ye Chuan''s thinking is relatively active, he is still a young man after all, and it is not appropriate to consider problems many times.


    "I didn''t think about it before. Lord Luo, we have to make a good plan at that time. Although our previous discussion seems to have made the goal clear, now we think about it, there are still many defects. No wonder leshman laughed at me before... " YeChuan also felt that he was not thinking about it.


    Bai Mo nodded helplessly and said: "well, boss, since you think it''s right to do so, then you can do it well."


    Jin Shiba said in a deep voice: "Lord beast, I think what the boss said is reasonable. There should be other forces behind every force. Just like in the southern mainland, there are not a few forces behind the white tigers, right? There are many we don''t know... "


    The leader of frost City, there must be other forces behind him as support. If a dog pulls out a wolf, then their journey to the east capital will come to an end.


    Ye Chuan asked in a deep voice. Obviously, when they arrived at Dongdu City, they could not have had too many conflicts with the people of frost city without knowing the situation.


    "Frost city must be dominated by the Lord''s mansion, just like Wucheng on this day. The Lord''s mansion is actually the head of a big family. He will never allow the clan to appear on his territory, will he?"


    "We don''t want to establish a clan directly?" White ink some depressed said: "is it necessary to be so afraid?"


    I''m afraid that we have to deal with those who make trouble every day. If we want to do a big business, we must do it step by step.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t want many people to come and smash the show at that time. If so, how can he get along in the future?


    If you set up a clan as soon as you come up, there will be too many people coming to smash it.


    That''s what ye Chuan thinks now. It''s too eye-catching to set up a clan all at once. In this case, it''s not surprising to set up a clan step by step. When the fame starts, it won''t be abrupt to set up one''s own clan.


    "I plan to set up a family type industry of our own in ice city now, which can be called Bai family, ye family, or find a family to develop. Anyway, we have to have our own base, don''t we? At that time, we will be looking at the development of the situation... "


    "Ice city becomes the first step of development? What does that mean? " White ink doesn''t quite understand.


    "In that case, we must have a territory of our own. I think this ice city is the first step of our development..." Ye Chuan said with a smile."Well, it''s good. Survival and slow development are the foundation..." White ink sinks a voice to nod a way.


    YeChuan said: "well, let''s not discuss this issue. Let me talk about my idea. Since we are going to build this place in the east of the east capital, the first thing we need to do is to survive."


    Jin Shiba said in a deep voice: "although the strong of human beings are inferior to us under the same conditions, human thoughts are much more advanced than us. There is no way to do this."


    "Boss, you don''t need to worry about our feelings. This spirit beast and human itself can''t be compared. Otherwise, how could such a large number of spirit beasts only occupy one southern continent? " White Mo smiles a way.


    It''s obvious that ye Chuan still takes into account the feelings of Bai Mo and Jin Shiba. In fact, it''s absolutely impossible for spirit beast and human to compare.


    "No matter where you are, many things are different from what you think. What kind of continent is the southern continent? I believe you also know that Dongsheng Shenzhou is more complex than the southern mainland, because the thinking between human and spirit animals is also incomparable. "


    Bai Mo nodded with a smile and said, "my white tigers are in the center of the southern mainland. Even so, it''s still very difficult for them to survive."


    Jin Shiba said with a smile: "of course I know that. Just like the center of our southern continent, there are basically all the great forces of the whole southern continent. We Jinling carving people have no way to get in."


    Ye Chuan looked at Jin Shiba, who was flying hard in front of him, nodded and said, "yes, build a clan! But it''s a bit difficult. After all, Dongdu city is the core area of Dongsheng Shenzhou! "


    On one side, Jin Shiba said, "boss ye, are you going to build a human sect?"


    "The situation of Dongsheng is the most important thing to straighten out now, isn''t it?" The white ink sinks a voice way.


    YeChuan''s idea has been changing, but it won''t change to any place in the end. His biggest wish now is to realize the transformation from family to clan.


    "Step by step. I was very anxious to establish a clan. Now it seems that anxiety is useless. In this case, we can grow up."


    Since it''s cooperation, it''s not impossible to fall into the trap at that time. Only when we have our own strength, can we really give full play to our strength.


    Dongdu city is the core of Dongsheng. If you want to stay here, you can''t rely on only one Lei family. Moreover, their cooperation with Lei family is just cooperation.


    Ye Chuan repeatedly stressed that they should keep a low profile, because they are going to a new and strange environment. If you don''t keep a low profile in such an environment, you may fall into a kind of despair at that time.


    "We have to go there to know that zongmen can''t be built in one day, and it''s still unknown whether this ice city is suitable for us, so we have to keep a low profile in many things. Only by keeping a low profile can we find the right place more accurately."


    Now, although he is very confident in his strength, it is impossible for him to fight against the experts of wuhuangjing level. After all, he has not developed yet, and he must be responsible for the whole white tiger family.


    "I don''t think it''s possible that the frost city can stand in the east capital for such a long time, just by the four fold master of wuzunjing you said?" White ink some worry of say.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "let''s solve the problem for him. Does he still blame us? It''s a bit out of the way, isn''t it? Bai Mo, let''s go to see if there is a suitable place in this ice city? If not, it won''t help us even if we win the ice city.... "


    After all, the inheritance of Qinfeng is there. As long as it develops smoothly, Qinfeng is definitely a potential stock.


    "Qin Feng, I''m afraid, has already aimed at the ice city? This time, let''s take a stab. Qin Feng won''t resent us, will he? " White Mo smiles a way, to Qin Feng he is also quite optimistic.


    "Frost city and I don''t have any festivals, but they have some festivals with Qin Feng. It''s said that the little Lord of frost city also likes Qin Feng, so..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Although Bai Mo doesn''t know what kind of festival they have with YeChuan, he is also very excited to know that they have conflicts with YeChuan.


    "Ice city? It''s also a good choice... " White Mo smiles a way.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "since we are going to open the zongmen there, we should first go to the east of the east capital to have a look. Next, I''ll go to the ice city, right?"


    "Where shall we go next?" Bai Mo inquires.


    The truth is very simple, but in order to achieve this, we must control our emotions.


    However, before the development of white ink, they have to keep a low profile, otherwise the white tigers will suffer a heavy loss.Just like the white tigers now, they are actually waiting for the arrival of white ink in a low profile. If white ink appears, they can also make a high profile.


    "Well, it seems that we should keep a low profile in the future, otherwise it will be really hard to say..." Bai Mo also agrees with YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan sighed: "although we have white ink support in absolute strength sometimes, after all, white ink can''t take care of too much, right? When we haven''t developed, we must keep a low profile. Unless it''s a last resort, we still value peace! "


    Bai Mo thought for a moment and said, "it''s true that this thing is mainly about deterrence. This can not only frighten these people, but also make Yun Junhao worry that he doesn''t know what to do next. "


    "This is reasonable. If it really leads to unnecessary consequences, it will be a pity." Jin Shiba also said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "there are so many people in yunwuzong. Can we kill them all by relying on us? Once they can''t kill all of them, they will go out at will. A few people will pose a great threat to Tianhe sect. "


    "What does that mean?" Bai Mo thinks that sometimes Ye Chuan''s idea is that there are too many people who have enemies. What bubbles can they come up with?


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "of course, the people of yunwuzong can''t make a difference, but our deterrent effect must be much better than killing yunjunhao..."


    "What are you afraid of? As far as he is concerned, what other day can Wuzong find out? " White ink said with disdain.


    Ye Chuan helplessly looked at the two humanitarians: "you are really watching the excitement. It''s not too big. It''s unwise to have a conflict with yunwuzong now!"


    In particular, what does the transportation of talents depend on? Is it difficult to rely on them to support one clan? This is obviously impossible.


    At the present stage, their main purpose is to attract talents. Only when they can attract enough talents can they establish their own clan. Once they can''t attract talents, even if they really develop into a clan, they will be laughed at.


    YeChuan decided that the next goal is to build a family of his own. Only his own family can make a name for himself, then he can start his own dream step by step.

 Chapter 515

    Dongdu city east border ice city, a huge city, ye Chuan and others sitting in the sky overlooking, is also a shock.


    The overall layout of the city seems very scattered, but the magnificent tall building in the middle is different.


    "If the whole city is in the center of the city, I guess it''s the ice city?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    The power of the city master is really very big, but no matter how big the power is, it is impossible for all the people in frost city to obey his instructions.


    The concept of clan and city is really different. These people all know that once they become clan or family, they will be limited by the whole ice city.


    But what if that''s not the case? I''m afraid it''s really hard to say. Now, if the leader of frost city says that there will be a clan in the whole frost City, I''m afraid there won''t be so many people responding.


    I''m afraid there''s not much left. If the whole ice city is in trouble, maybe these people will fight together with the Lord of ice city.


    Unlike zongmen, frost city is just a city. Maybe the city leader''s office is the most powerful person in the whole frost city.


    Ye Chuan can see through that the Lord of frost city is just a real manager. He is not the leader of all these families at all.


    "Pride? Pride also needs to face the reality. This frost city is no different from other places, but there are more powerful people. As the most powerful person, the Lord of frost city is just like a puppet, isn''t he? "


    "In fact, I think that although the Shen family is proper, they are a declining family after all. Will such a family have too much pride?" White Mo smiles a way.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "when we come to this ice city, we have to find a target, don''t we? In my opinion, the Shen family is a suitable target. It''s better to come earlier than to be more opportune. Since we have encountered such a situation, how about taking this Shen family as our target? "


    One side of the white ink is also listening to their conversation, he looked at Ye Chuan, said with a smile: "boss, do you have an idea?"


    Will it really be hidden? This is obviously unlikely.


    Maybe there will be one or two hidden masters in their family, but if there were really masters of wuzunjing level in a family like them, they would have been crazy for a long time.


    Ye Chuan thinks that it''s meaningless for him to stay here now. Although he doesn''t know the Shen family very well, the feeling of these people speaking before should at least be quite different.


    "Come and watch the fun after three days, ha ha!"


    "Shen family? It''s not very far from here. Just go straight on this road and turn south at the second intersection in front of you. "


    "That''s right. Where is the Shen family?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Brother, you''re new to our ice city. Let me tell you the truth, face is more important than anything these days. After all, what''s the feud between them?"


    "It seems that it''s still a matter of face. It seems that he family is not asking for money, but to earn their face back." YeChuan said with a smile.


    "Of course, we can negotiate. Generally, those who are really sent out are the top family experts. Who would like to see their family experts die in this? But this time, it seems that he family doesn''t plan to have a real understanding with the Shen family. They just want the future son-in-law of the Shen family to die! "


    "This can also be negotiated?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "So, as long as you have enough astrolabe stones to make the opposite person interested, then he will definitely stop. This is usually negotiated by two families.... "


    "This is all..." YeChuan nodded with a smile.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s easy to understand. It''s equivalent to taking money to buy life. Although it''s the arena of life and death, there are enough star stones to solve the problem."


    "What does that mean?" YeChuan is now like a student of knowledge.


    "Don''t you want to die? It''s OK. As long as you have enough starstones, you don''t have to die! "


    "The loser gives the winner 100 million stone? Do you want to give Xingyuan stone when you die? " Ye Chuan asks curiously.


    "You don''t know what''s going on inside. This is not the way you look at the arena of life and death. This time, the boy of the Shen family is the strength of the four forces of tianwu realm, so he''s got a man of the four forces of tianwu realm coming to fight. Two people''s strength is equal, but the loser is to give the winner, 100 million yuan stone


    "But this arena of life and death is a bit unfair. If you are one of the top ten in tianwu, what''s the meaning of this arena of life and death?" YeChuan shrugged a little.


    "It''s true that there is no beginning, and it''s not today. Today is just a notice to announce that the life and death challenge will be held in three days.""Of course, look, brother, hasn''t the arena of life and death started yet?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "I''m really knowledgeable. Thank you, brother!" Ye Chuangong arched his hand. The man on the opposite side said with a smile, "do you still have a look at the arena of life and death?"


    "Ha ha, if you want to talk about the Lord of our frost City, it''s very powerful. It''s said that he has reached wuzunjing Wuzhong. He is the first master of our whole ice city... "


    "How many experts are there in each family? Then the Lord of frost city... " Ye Chuan pretends to be panicked and listens. The person opposite is more energetic, as if all this is his face.


    "No wonder it must be a small clan? Wuzunjing looks very good in other places, but it''s not a strange thing in our east capital. Let''s talk about this family, which can barely rank in the top 30 families in frost city at most. Do you know the top 10 families in frost city? Which family of them doesn''t have many experts in wuzunjing? "


    "Well, I I came from a small place... " Ye Chuan also smiles to hide himself.


    What shocked Ye Chuan is that this ho family is not a big family of the whole ice city, but their family is supported by the powerful people of wuzunjing. No wonder the ice city is so powerful and has a good foundation of feelings.


    "What''s the respect for martial arts? It''s just a person with a high level of Wu Zun. " The man opposite looks at YeChuan and feels that YeChuan is making a fuss.


    "What? Master of wuzunjing? " Ye Chuan is also staring at the man opposite.


    "The Shen family used to be one of the several families in the ice city. Although they can''t be included in the top ten families, the distance is not too far. But now they have fallen into the third class family, and the head of the Shen family is just a person in the seventh heaven. The head of the he family opposite is said to be an expert in wuzunjing. "


    "The Shen family?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile. It''s obvious that the Shen family looks like a declining family.


    "Isn''t it? But the reality is so cruel. The Shen family''s decline these years is also because they are too self righteous. Don''t you think they are still the Shen family they used to be? "


    After all, it''s very safe to lay eggs by backdoor, and it should be difficult to establish a family by oneself.


    Now ye Chuan thinks that it''s better to support a family than to establish one. When the time comes, let Luo hengming and his family come here. Now this place has a firm foothold, and then they are planning again.


    When they come to ice city, they don''t know where to start. At first, they think they should buy a place by themselves. After all, it''s easier for them to develop on their own.


    "It''s a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks!" Ye Chuan also said with a smile, obviously this pair of people seem to be more miserable, but this is what he wants to see, isn''t it?


    "No, you don''t know? The little girl of the Shen family fell in love with a poor boy. The boy seems to have a good strength, so this time he fought in the arena of life and death for his beloved woman. "


    "The Shen family is going to die in order to save their daughter?" YeChuan feels that this rule is somewhat new.


    "This is the rule of our ice city. As long as we carry out the challenge of life and death, it means that the solution to this problem is to die and let others face down."


    "What does revenge have to do with the arena of life and death? Are you looking at people? " Ye Chuan is still puzzled to ask a way.


    "The meaning of the arena of life and death is that they have to come here to solve all their worries and grievances. No matter they live or die, they can''t seek revenge from each other again!"


    "The arena of life and death? What do you mean Ye Chuan didn''t know much about ice city, so he naturally broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    "Are you new to the ice city? The Shen family''s daughter was proposed by the he family, but she refused. Where is he''s face? Now they are going to fight for life and death. "


    "Brother, what''s going on?" Ye Chuan looks at a guy who sighs, he also asks with a smile.


    What you say to me makes Ye Chuan and Bai Mo interested. Now ye Chuan is looking for a family to set up his own team. A family like this is what they need most.


    "Before the Shen family, it was a good mess. Now, ah, it''s really..."


    "If the Shen family wants to fight with he family, that''s the act of seeking death!"


    "If I say that the Shen family is not decent, what family can be regarded as a respectable family in our ice city, and the little girl of the Shen family can''t even look up to it? Now the conflict between the two families has come to the challenge arena. "


    "Crazy? What are they crazy about? Isn''t that what''s going on? The daughter of the Shen family is also unlucky enough! "


    "I don''t know which one will win this time? The Shen family are really crazy! "


    In the end, it is a city equivalent to zongmen level. The scale of this city is really amazing.Although Fengwu City, as the commercial center of tianwuzong, is quite good, its scale is still too small compared with here.


    Two people walk aimlessly towards the front, the frost city is indeed very prosperous, it seems that it is much more prosperous than tianwu city and Fengwu city.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "well, we''d better find a place to live first. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry now. Since we have the chance to live, we have to live."


    "Let''s find a place to stay first?" White Mo smiles a way.


    At the bottom, the people in the city didn''t care much. Anyway, the ice city looks no different from the tianwu city before.


    Come to this strange place, everything is from the beginning, of course, he has the star stone, this is the most important.


    Ye Chuan is also rushing all the way down under the leadership of Bai Mo, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Jin Shiba grinned and said, "there''s no problem. Just call me if you have anything to do."


    Anyway, Jin Shiba can walk in the clouds even in the air. Now his body is recovering very well. Even if he stays in the sky for a year or two, there is no problem.


    "Eighteen, you stay on this, we''ll call you if we have something to do!" Bai Mo thinks this is not a problem at all.


    "Why don''t we go down first? But what about the golden eighteen? " Ye Chuan asked helplessly.


    "After all, the east capital is the center of Dongsheng, and it must be incomparable with it." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "When we passed the east capital before, did you see something bigger than this?" White ink helplessly looked at two humanitarians.


    Jin Shiba said with a smile: "good eyes is a natural advantage, there is no way to do it. But this city looks really big... "


    "Isn''t it a little fun to see so far? Ha ha, you can achieve it in the future, not to mention me. Even the golden eighteen can be seen so far. " White Mo smiles a way.


    "You Can you see that far? " Ye Chuan is also a little speechless, but what he thinks is that white ink should be visible. After all, white ink''s spiritual power has reached the highest level.


    One side of the white ink nodded and said: "it''s really the city Lord''s house. The three words of the city Lord''s house are full of strength!"


    Ye Chuan knows the concept. Even if your strength is superior to the leader of the ice city, there is a possibility that the ice city will change its owner.


    This is different from YeChuan''s idea before. He thinks that as long as he becomes the leader of the ice city, the whole ice city will be played by him.


    Now it seems that''s not the case.

 Chapter 516

    YeChuan is also here for the first time, but he has already felt the strong atmosphere of the ice city.


    In a small family, there are strong people in wuzunjing. It seems that the strong people in the whole mainland are concentrated in the east capital city. Especially the strong people above wuzunjing, there are so many in a frost city.


    It''s obviously something that ye Chuan didn''t think of. He was psychologically prepared before he came here, but he didn''t think it would be like this. Now he''s thinking about the disdainful eyes of leshman.


    Although it''s the arena of life and death, we all know that the result of the arena of life and death basically determines the direction of the two families. No one can easily bow down.


    Han Chen takes a look at Shen Honglian and says, "Honglian, I really want to go for the sake of Shen family. If I lose to he family this time, will Shen family still have a chance to look up in front of others?"


    Shen Honglian had red eyes and said, "Uncle Wu, please help me persuade him. He really can''t go."


    Wu Bo takes a look at Shen Qing. At this time, he already understands Shen Qing''s meaning. At this time, Shen Qing thinks that it''s not appropriate to let Shen Qing go, but he can''t say it now.


    Shen Qing said in a deep voice, "Uncle Wu, do you think it''s appropriate for Xiao Han to go?"


    It can be said that the future of the Shen family is on Han Chen. How can he let the future of the family take risks?


    In fact, his heart also has a consideration, Han Chen, he thinks is very likely to reach the wuzun realm, this time let Han Chen to risk, that is not a wise choice.


    Shen Qing''s talent is average. At the age of 40, he arrived at tianwu Qichong. He felt that he had no hope to attack wuzun in his life, so he didn''t have any idea about it at all.


    This is one of the reasons why Shen Qing has a sense of family inheritance and honor. He knows that he has the responsibility and the obligation to carry on the Shen family''s career to the end.


    That''s Shen Qing''s wife now. It can be said that Shen Qing''s wife has ascended to heaven step by step, but what? Shen Qing''s father has never stopped them. Instead, he has given them enough resources.


    Shen Qing also nodded. Shen Qing was looking for his own wife. At that time, if he wanted to marry those big families, the Shen family had a chance, but in the end, Shen Qing still found an ordinary woman.


    "When the Shen family comes to this stage, Xiao Han never leaves. This shows that Xiao Lian has found a very good person. If the old clan leader knows, I think he can wake up in a dream." Wu Bo said with a smile.


    What is the last thing the Shen family can lose? It''s their face, which is related to many things, especially their future. He can''t lose the face of the Shen family.


    "Good boy..." Shen Qing gives a thumbs up. Now as the patriarch, Shen Qing knows the face of the Shen family. Most of the time, she is very concerned about everything.


    Shen Honglian can''t afford to gamble like this. Han Chen''s face is resolute and dignified, and says: "clan leader Wu Bo, and Hong Lian, I know you are all for my good, but this time I must go. Shen''s family has come to this place. Even if I give up my life, I can''t let Shen''s face lose..."


    "Uncle Wu, he He can''t go! " Shen Honglian looks at Han Chen a little flustered. She knows that this is the arena of life and death. Once she goes, there is no turning back. Unless she can win, she seems to die.


    "I think it''s good for Xiao Han to be like this. The Shen family has come to a dead end now. It''s a very good way to solve very difficult problems. I think it''s good to give the he family a bad impression this time. I don''t think there should be any problem with Xiaohan''s strength. "


    He has always been loyal to the Shen family.


    At least he is very responsible. An old man in tianwujing is the only one who never leaves the Shen family. He was saved by the old clan leader of the Shen family.


    And this Han Chen is also very good to Shen Honglian, at the moment he can so resolutely out of such confusion, directly come forward, have to say that there are still some manly man''s spirit.


    In terms of strength, her strength is almost the same as that of Liu Jianfeng. It can be said that this person is definitely a good genius. Shen Honglian is also because of Han Chen''s talent, so she follows him.


    Han Chen is the one Shen Honglian is looking for. He is 25 years old. He is already a master of tianwujing quadruple.


    "Han Chen, I didn''t stop you from falling in love with Hong Lian, but you are so rash to fight with the people of he family. Do you know that this arena of life and death is not a joke?" Shen Qing''s face is very ugly looking at Han Chen.


    However, it never occurred to him that Shen Qing was also arrogant at this time. He was not moved at all. He rejected the he family directly. Of course, the he family took the opportunity to make trouble.


    Is it difficult for a family not to know the situation? Since they knew about this situation, they came to propose marriage again later, obviously just to find fault. This fault is for the Shen family to be able to accept advice.This man doesn''t have much strength, but his talent is good. Since Shen Honglian''s father disappeared, he has been living in Shen''s mansion for the last two years.


    It can be said that Shen Honglian is her own flesh and soul. The one standing beside Shen Honglian is an object she talked about.


    To be honest, the relationship between Shen Qing and Shen Honglian has always been very good from childhood to adulthood. Moreover, when Shen Qing was 20 years old, Shen Honglian was born. What''s wrong?


    Shen Qing''s father gave birth to two children, one male and one female. Shen Qing is the eldest son and Shen Honglian is the younger sister.


    "Brother, I I''m sorry... " Shen Honglian, Shen Qing''s sister.


    So many families, who doesn''t want to sprinkle a handful of salt on their wounds? Just because of this, now Shen Qing has nothing to think about. His biggest idea now is to be able to deal with the he family as soon as possible.


    Many families are throwing out olive branches. They want to help the Shen family. Shen Qing can''t be successful. I don''t know where there are things in vain to help?


    Obviously, it''s impossible. This time, the he family is just a pawn. Shen Qing has seen this fact clearly for a long time.


    The reason why he didn''t dare to really seize the Shen family''s territory lies here. Can he really swallow this piece of fat meat of the Shen family?


    What''s more, the Shen family has arrived at this time, sooner or later they will be swallowed up. In this case, even if they can''t get good, Shen Qing feels that she can''t give up her territory to the he family.


    This time, he was determined to fight with he family. Even if he couldn''t fight, how could he? Anyway, he didn''t want to lose the face of his Shen family.


    This makes Shen Qing extremely passive. Shen Qing has only such sisters. Naturally, he is very precious.


    He family patriarch''s son has a crush on Shen Qing''s sister, but his sister already has a beloved.


    But now even if they want to achieve something, it''s not very realistic. Why? Because it has been five years since Shen Qing''s father disappeared, the he family has become more and more arrogant and domineering.


    The he family was just a partner of the Shen family. Since their father left, they repeatedly wanted to annex the Shen family''s territory. The Shen family''s skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and they can support it for a period of time.


    Shen Qing is sitting in the living room of the Shen family. Looking at his sister''s red eyes, he is also indignant. If it wasn''t for his father''s sudden disappearance, how could this family ride on his head?


    However, after Shen Qing''s father left, the top ten masters of tianwu kingdom of the whole family were scattered, leaving a top ten master of tianwu kingdom supporting the scene.


    Because of the existence of his father, the original Shen family was able to continue to muddle along. After all, there are many experts in tianwu realm in the family.


    Shen Qing is the patriarch of this clan. He is only 40 years old this year. But after his father''s accident, there is no news. Shen Qing has no choice but to take over the flag of the whole Shen family.


    The head of Shen''s clan this time is the son of the previous one, but this one looks younger.


    The Shen family was originally one of the big families in the whole ice city, but later the family came to an end.


    "Let''s go. Now I have some understanding. Frost city will become the first stop for us to survive in the east capital city." Ye Chuan seems to have made up his mind, and then strides toward the Shen family.


    The brother who explained to Ye Chuan before also thinks so. Just look at the way he talks, you already know what his idea is like.


    Just like in Fengwu City, a top ten of tianwu kingdom is a terrible existence. But after arriving at frost City, the top ten of tianwu kingdom is really very powerful. But if you want to scare people, you can''t scare them now.


    Ye Chuan knows that this matter is worth understanding for him no matter what. The east capital is really more competitive than other places.


    Now after Bai Mo''s trouble, he thinks it''s such a truth.


    It''s better to deal with this matter directly than to do it in this way. In fact, ye Chuan thought so in his heart, but when he really let himself pass the barrier in his heart, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Can you develop so fast in other places? Obviously, no matter how it develops, you''re going to be on the stage of Dongsheng, aren''t you?


    For example, he now wants to develop in the east capital, the center of Dongsheng Shenzhou. Despite the pressure of competition, there are more opportunities, right?


    What ye Chuan doesn''t understand now is also because this idea has not really penetrated into his heart, although his subconscious already has this idea.


    But why do so many people like to buy a house in Shanghai? That''s the idea.Ye Chuan thinks about it. It seems that this is the same truth. Just like huhai in China on the earth, the price and price of this place are very high. If you buy a house in huhai, it''s better to buy a house in other places. If you buy a car, you can still have a lot of savings.


    "It''s still a matter of concept. This is not what I can say clearly. Just like you, what do you think if you set up your own sect in tianwu sect and develop it slowly?" Bai Mo asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t Wuzong much better than here that day? And how interesting is it to be alone? Why do you have to work here with these people? " YeChuan asked.


    Ye Chuan said his idea again. Bai Mo said happily: "this is the place where people have their own aspirations. Let me tell you this. Why do so many people come to the east capital? It''s because there are many opportunities and experts here. "


    "What''s the problem?" For a moment and a half, Bai Mo really didn''t know where ye Chuan came from. He asked.


    Don''t people like Su Hexuan feel much happier than these people here? Why don''t they build a clan of their own, but they depend on others like a dog?


    Ye Chuan also has something he can''t understand. He would rather be the king of a small country than the Minister of a big country. What do these people think?


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that there are so many experts in this small town under the east capital. It''s really an eye opener, but I don''t understand!"


    Bai Mo looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile, "let''s go to Shen''s first."


    Luo hengming said that they had come to the east capital. In fact, they only saw the surface. Where do the natives know more?


    At the moment, he understood leishiman''s disdain. This disdain was in his heart, because YeChuan didn''t understand the situation before he came to the east capital.


    Shen Qing said in a deep voice: "Han Chen, I know what you think. As the head of the Shen family, I''m proud to find a brother-in-law like you. However, you will be my brother-in-law in the future, and you will be a rare genius. I don''t think it''s appropriate to get you out at this time."


    "Brother Shen..." Han Chen also anxiously looks at Shen Qing Road at this time.


    Shen Qing said with a smile: "listen to me, you have a more important task. Your task is to help me take care of my sister, and at the same time, to attack wuzunjing as quickly as possible. I''ll send you out at that time. Don''t come back until you get to wuzun realm. Even if all the people of Shen family die here, you have to wait for the martial arts realm to stabilize and avenge us. "

 Chapter 517

    Han Chen''s mood is actually very complex, Shen Honglian and he always insist on their love.


    At that time, Han Chen knew the Shen family, but at that time, the Shen family already made people feel different.


    Now the Shen family says it''s not too late, but Han Chen doesn''t think so much. He loves Shen Honglian.


    "Oh? That young man''s talent is really good, it''s worth cultivating... " Ye Chuan is thirsty for talents now. For young people with such talent, he really hopes that the more the better.


    "Well, it''s better than Liu Jianfeng..." White ink gave a more pertinent evaluation.


    Ye Chuan tut tut two after way: "Han Chen?"? Temper is really not small, talent is also good. Does Bai Mo seem to be competing with Liu Jianfeng? "


    "Well, cooperation, are you dreaming? Don''t think we don''t know you. Don''t you just want to annex the Shen family? Don''t be a hero if you have the ability to hide? "


    "Yes, cooperation. I know that you Shen family have encountered great difficulties now. I have heard what you said just now. That''s why I came to you. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    However, Shen Qing is a calm person. Now that others don''t recognize their identity, they can only say it in another way. At least try to find out their purpose first?


    "Cooperation?" Shen Qing is a little surprised to know that their Shen family is so lonely that someone even comes to say that they want to cooperate with them at this time? How could he believe it?


    It''s just that other people don''t believe them. Ye Chuan said with a smile, "chief Shen, what my second brother said is true. Of course, it''s OK to help, but I''d rather say we cooperate."


    "As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your own business. I have so much to say. Let my boss tell you now." Bai Mo shrugs helplessly. Although he knows that it''s too far fetched for him to suddenly appear and say that he wants to help others, they really think so.


    "Help us? That''s a good thing. I think it''s the one who came to give us Shen''s advice, isn''t it Shen Qing sneers repeatedly. These days, two people come out for no reason and say they want to help them. He really doesn''t dare to compliment them.


    One side of the white ink way: "we come here is indeed something, but we want to come to help you."


    "Uncle Wu, right? You''d better have a rest. Now that we have come out, there will be a final conclusion on this matter, right Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Nonsense Wu said in a deep voice: "you two are standing under other people''s roofs in broad daylight. Do you think we will believe what you said? If you belong to any family, please report your name as soon as possible, or you will be impolite. "


    What ye Chuan said is the truth, but who will believe it? Even if he doesn''t believe what he said, he still expects others to believe it?


    "Ha ha, which family? We are not any family. We just passed by the ice city and saw the life and death competition between Shen family and he family. That''s why I came to you to have a look. "


    Shen Qing looked at Ye Chuan and said, "it''s not our Shen family''s turn to come down for education, is it? Name it, will you? What family are you from? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, young man, don''t be so hot tempered. There is a solution to everything, but your hot temper is not the solution most of the time."


    "Hum, you people of he family, are you so promising?" Han Chen looks at the appearance of Ye Chuan and others and angrily says.


    This was their secret conversation, but he didn''t expect that he had been heard. He was angry, but at the same time he felt frightened. After all, this time really made people feel a little desperate.


    "Who are you?" Shen Qing let out a big drink. Now that his family is really down, someone is eavesdropping on them for so long, and they haven''t found out.


    Wu Bo was stunned. He thought there was nothing wrong with the boy, but he didn''t expect that after he took over the palm of his hand, there was nothing wrong with him, and he told his real strength.


    After feeling Wu Boqiang''s great strength, ye Chuan also used his strength to step back a few steps, and then said, "ten times of tianwu realm!"


    "Boom!"


    Wu Bo first looked up and saw Ye Chuan and them standing there. He directly reached out his hand and cut it out with one hand.


    Ye Chuan can''t help admiring Shen Han and Han Chen''s performance, but this kind of admiration surprised everyone, because they didn''t expect that there were still people standing there at this time.


    "It''s really chivalrous!"


    They were all immersed in a sad atmosphere. They didn''t see ye Chuan and Bai Mo standing on their side. Because of Bai Mo''s influence, Wu Bo didn''t find them on the top.


    Shen Han shook Han Chen''s hand and said: "so, thank you very much!"However, it''s because of this conservatism that people feel sincere. Han Chen said: "brother Shen Han, I''ve recorded his kindness this time. In the future, brother Shen Han''s parents will be my parents, and brother Shen Han''s sister will be my sister. If brother Shen Han comes back victoriously, brother Shen Han will be my elder brother all my life, if If elder brother Shen Han is unfortunate, then I am elder brother Shen Han... "


    "The challenge of life and death is absolutely not a joke. Shen Han, you should know who he family is. This time, it should be a lot of bad luck, but I wish you a good start. I''m waiting for the good news of your successful return in the middle hall of Shen family..." Shen Qing is relatively conservative.


    It can be said that Shen Han died for Han Chen. Shen Han said with a smile: "in fact, the patriarch doesn''t have to worry about it. Shen Han has been in tianwujing for nearly two years. I feel very proud to be able to take the place of my family in the competition of life and death this time."


    "This is what the family owes you." Shen Qing''s voice is choked, and Shen Honglian and others on one side are also sobbing. Naturally, they all understand Shen Han''s meaning and understand Shen Qing''s meaning better.


    Shen Han said with a smile: "without the Shen family, where can I be Shen Han today? I have understood the patriarch''s words, and my father, mother and my sister have settled them all. What worries do I have? "


    "Shen Han, you should know the current situation of the Shen family, right? I know your talent is good, and even at the age of 28, you have already broken through to the four levels of tianwu realm, but now the Shen family has encountered a huge crisis... " Shen Qing''s appearance looks a little painful. His eyes are slightly closed, and he doesn''t want to see Shen Han''s appearance.


    "Yes, patriarch, Shen Han is willing to sacrifice for the whole Shen family." Shen Han has some determination to break his wrist.


    "Shen Han, you are now the fourth heaven martial realm, aren''t you?" Shen Qing looks at Shen Han and whispers.


    "Patriarch..." Shen Han looked at Shen Qing and said in a low voice.


    "Shen Han, come out..." Shen Qing didn''t look back. A 30-year-old man came out from behind the screen. He looked pretty.


    Shen Qing''s focus is long. Now Han Chen is not very mature. It''s not necessary to do things with his temperament. Especially when many people think that his temperament must be polished before he can achieve great things, Shen Qing naturally wants to make Han Chen clearly understand the situation of the Shen family.


    Shen Qing said in a deep voice: "bear for a moment, the wind is calm and the waves are calm. Step back, the sea and the sky. As long as people are still there, there is still hope for everything. The Shen family has reached the most dangerous moment. I hope you can swallow your anger, Han Chen... "


    Shen Qing naturally does not want to see his family devastated, especially to see his family become a puppet of others.


    Shen Qing also has Shen Qing''s own intention. Now the Shen family is at the end of its tether. If there is no accident, this time is just the beginning. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple.


    However, I''m afraid of those who don''t want to die. As the head of his clan has just been promoted to be a strong one in wuzunjing, it''s time to show their strength. It''s their inevitable choice to take advantage of such an old family as Shen family.


    Although Shen Qing''s strength is mediocre, his vision is extremely accurate. The Shen family is able to circulate among the major families in such a situation, and can still stand firm. Of course, he has his own set.


    Wu Bo comforted: "Honglian, don''t be sad either. It''s right for Han Chen to go or not. This decision depends on the patriarch. Han Chen, as a member of the Shen family, you should obey the patriarch''s safety in everything. The patriarch is brilliant. You should believe his vision! "


    A bloody man, how can he watch his woman being bullied and swallow his anger there?


    Because of this, as a man, he can''t turn a blind eye. After all, it''s about his own woman.


    Han Chen feels that the responsibility on his shoulder is really too heavy, and although it''s not really because of Shen Honglian, the direct reason is not because of his own woman?


    Shen Qing then said, "so Han Chen, one thing you should remember is that this time the Shen family sent a man from tianwujing Si Chong, not to let him die, but to save you. Only by saving you can we have a chance to let the Shen family really turn the world around... "


    Han Chen said that he didn''t understand, and Wu Bo said with a smile: "the patriarch has come to the point. Why is it always like this? The main reason is strength. When strength is strong, no one dares to bully us. When strength is weak, more people will bully us. "


    Shen Qing said: "Han Chen is right. It''s really because of Honglian, but Han Chen, you should know that it''s not only about Honglian alone, but also about the whole Shen family. Why can the Shen family survive in the ice city all the time? That''s because my father is a strong man in wuzunjing. Why has he become like this again? Or is it because we don''t have experts in the Shen family... "Shen Honglian burst into tears. She hugged Han Chen and said, "brother Chen, but But I really don''t want to lose you. "


    "It''s because of Honglian. How can I live with my conscience if I let others die instead of me? Honglian, the Shen family has given me a lot. Do you feel at ease to let others die? " Han Chen looks at Shen Honglian, his eyes are full of firmness, as if nothing can stop him.


    Han Chen''s insistence makes Shen Qing a little depressed. Shen Honglian is even more afraid to watch her man fight for this life and death challenge.


    At this time, in the hall of the Shen family, the faces of Shen Qing and others are extremely dignified.


    Just because of this, Shen Qing absolutely sacrificed a member of the Shen family. Although he knew it was cruel, he had to do it for the future of the Shen family.


    Han Chen and Shen Qing will never let such a genius go down like this. Although he family has the same person this time, he knows that he family is more likely to win than his own family.


    The plummeting is a true portrayal of the Shen family. Shen Qing has persisted for five years. He has spent almost all the financial resources of the Shen family for five years, only to find that in the end, he can''t stop the momentum this time.


    Now the Shen family is short of talented young people. With the decline of their family, more and more people of the Shen family are gradually out of the control of the Shen family.


    Shen family also thinks that Han Chen is a genius. Since he is such a character, Shen family naturally attaches great importance to him.


    Han Chen''s basic conditions are not good, but his talent is very good, especially in recent years, with the help of the Shen family, he has made great progress.


    Just as a man, Han Chen has his own solution, especially for Han Chen, let his woman become the object of other people''s marriage, which he can''t tolerate.


    It''s just that his family background is really not very good, so he has no way to watch his beloved woman in trouble at this time.


    "There are a lot of talented people these days, but there are not many people who can really turn their talents into reality. I think this kind of people are difficult. They are too hard tempered to survive."


    Bai Mo seems to be making the final comments. Ye Chuan smiles and says to Han Chen: "Han Chen, do you also hear that? Many times, it''s good to restrain your temper. If you lose your temper, which family will be killed? I don''t think it''s possible, right? Chief Shen, I think we should talk about our cooperation now? "


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s appearance, Shen Qing has some doubts. He doesn''t know what is the origin of the two people in front of him?

 Chapter 518

    In the hall of the Shen family, ye Chuan and others are already standing inside, but what makes Shen Qing feel strange is that this is the place. Who is Ye Chuan? I can stand there in such a swagger.


    Wu Bo on one side actually wants to do it, but now the patriarch doesn''t speak at all. As a slave, how can he do it?


    If there is a need, he will naturally do it without hesitation, but now his master is talking about things with others, even if he wants to do it, I''m afraid it''s not his turn to do it now.


    The cooperation with the Shen family is short and long, but the short and long can be controlled. YeChuan''s goal is to get the name out. Only after the name is out can it be done easily.


    Although there are Bai Mo and others, there are so many wuzunjing experts that they can''t bear it. Now the method of laying eggs by using a shell will be very good. When others know their strength, it will be more convenient for them to do what they want.


    A new family will cause a lot of people''s disgust. If it is really a new force, then it is likely to be attacked by the crowd.


    But this time just arrived at the ice city, YeChuan won''t too much cause the attention of the major families, slowly wait until they really notice, I''m afraid it''s too late at that time.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t have to cooperate with the Shen family. Even if he destroys the Shen family, it doesn''t take much effort.


    "It''s not impossible to build a family by myself, but I don''t want to be so troublesome. Maybe it will be so in the future? But I haven''t thought about it yet. Is it hard for clan leader Shen to cooperate? If the elder of Shen clan doesn''t want to cooperate, I''ll take it as if I haven''t been here, ha ha


    Shen Qing said curiously: "with your strength, you can build a family by yourself. Why is that so?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I want to stand in the ice city, I need a family as a support, ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha, this is the best cooperation I''ve ever heard, but this cooperation seems to do no harm to our Shen family. I don''t know what the purpose of your cooperation is, Mr. Ye?" Shen Qing doesn''t believe what ye Chuan said, because he doesn''t think ye Chuan will be a selfless person.


    Ye Chuan smiled and said, "can''t it be that I has the final say, not you?" It depends on the future development! I can assure you, clan leader Shen, that I will cooperate with Ye Chuan. First, I will not seek your Shen family''s property. Second, I will not suppress your Shen family''s development. Third, I will really help you Shen family! "


    "This How is that possible? " Shen Qing can''t believe what ye Chuan said, because what ye Chuan said is too big.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the Shen family has such a site and resources in frost city. This is your favorable conditions and capital. And we have the conditions to make your Shen family the supreme existence of the whole ice city! "


    Don''t cooperate at that time. In the end, the Shen family has really become someone else''s family.


    In this case, now he has to cooperate well with YeChuan. However, since it is cooperation, he has to know what they have to pay for, right?


    "It''s just It''s just the cooperation between us. I don''t know how Mr. Ye will cooperate? What does the Shen family need to pay? " Shen Qing also knew at this time that in the face of absolute strength, any of his resistance is futile.


    YeChuan shrugged helplessly and said: "well, clan leader Shen, after having my second brother, he family is not necessarily anything, is it?"


    White ink or a pair of cynical look, with a smile: "young does not mean strength, right? Ha ha, boss, you''d better talk to them. I''d better sit here and drink tea. The tea here is much better than tianwuzong''s tea. "


    "This How could it be that he was still so young, and how could he have reached the wuzun realm? " Wu Bo''s face didn''t believe it. This was the biggest incredible thing he had ever seen.


    After Wu Bo coughed heavily, his face was also full of horror, and the whole person was a little excited.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "of course, it''s just that Uncle Wu thinks that we don''t have the possibility of cooperation. I''ll confirm our possibility for him. If we really want to force the Shen family into one pot, do you think we have the strength?"


    Shen Qing nodded and said, "this Well, young master ye, you''d better put Uncle Wu down first! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "chief Shen, what do you think?"


    This is what they can''t understand most. This man looks so young. How can he reach the realm of wuzun? It''s really hard to understand.


    What does that mean? It shows that the young man''s strength has reached the realm of wuzunjing.


    Han Chen, who was still angry, was completely shocked. Wu Bona was the top ten master of tianwu realm. Unexpectedly, he was subdued with one move.


    It''s such a move that ye Chuan and them kneel down. It''s really unbelievable.


    Because Uncle Wu has been captured alive, and they only used one move."Er..." Shen Qing was frightened by this scene. Just now, he was so calm because Uncle Wu was here. Now, what else can he calm down? Not at all.


    Ye Chuan looked at Bai Mo and Wu Bo, and said, "chief Shen, this time you should think that we have the possibility of cooperation?"


    In his opinion, everything is within the scope of his budget. It''s depressing to see that even under such circumstances, he was caught and no one would return his mobile phone.


    Just now, he also paid some attention to these people. Although he didn''t expect them to do it directly, he was still on guard because he was afraid that these people would do it directly to Shen Qing.


    Wu Bo''s eyes were so big that he didn''t believe that this would happen. It was too scary.


    One side of the white ink nodded, Wu Bo did not respond to what is going on in the end, white ink is already smiling in the void a grasp, directly to grasp Wu Bo''s throat hoop.


    "Since Uncle Wu doesn''t believe it, there is only one way to make him believe that we can cooperate with you!" Ye Chuan sneers.


    "What kind of cooperation capital do you have?" Wu said with a sneer, obviously he can''t stand ye Chuan who has always been so confident. He thinks young people should keep a low profile.


    "Uncle Wu, that''s not right. I think patriarch Shen is OK. He''s a good patriarch if he can support the Shen family for so many years at such an age. As for strength, many times you can''t force it, can you? Of course, since we have come to talk about cooperation this time, it is natural that there is a possibility of cooperation. Shall we start talking about cooperation? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Wu Bo said: "help us? Hum, if it''s just you two, I think it''s better to forget it? The number of people in tianwu realm is also in vain. A strong person in wuzun realm is enough to make our whole Shen family disappear. If the old clan leader was still there, our Shen family would not be reduced like this. Ah... "


    Shen Qing said with a smile: "this sentence makes me believe you. It''s true that our Shen family has no capital to cooperate with, but since it''s cooperation, we still need to hear how you can help us?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, his confidence is because they are absolutely strong in strength, even if the frost City Lord is now again, he also has the confidence to say such words, the strength of white ink is not easy for ordinary people to understand.


    "Since you are like this, let''s not talk about your identity first. After all, clan leader Shen won''t believe us now, will he? I think I should start with whether I can help you? Only after we really cooperate once, I think the next step is really cooperation! "


    "I believe the token is true, but how can I believe you if I find one on the side of the road?" Shen Qing said with a smile.


    After ye Chuan finished, he threw out the token. Shen Qing took it and looked at it. It was really the token of tianwu sect, because it had two big characters of tianwu.


    Ye Chuan took out a token of tianwuzong baizong feast and said, "this is the token that I attended tianwuzong baizong feast before. Clan leader Shen should have heard of baizong feast, right? Non competitors don''t have this token! "


    "YeChuan? How can I believe Ye Gongzi''s words? " Shen Qing said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan didn''t say anything: "in that case, first of all, I can answer two questions. First, my name is Ye Chuan. Second, I come from tianwuzong. Third, what''s the purpose of my coming here? I can answer you for the time being, cooperation! "


    "Of course, at this time of my Shen family, all of them never leave. If you don''t trust them, who else can I trust?" Shen Qing said with some sarcasm.


    After taking a look at Shen Qing, ye Chuan said, "chief Shen, first of all, I want to ask you that all the people on your side should be people you can trust, right? If you can guarantee that our next conversation will not be leaked, I can also answer your questions! "


    Shen Qing said, "what''s your name? Where do you come from? What''s the purpose? "


    Ye Chuan says with a smile. Shen Qing looks at Ye Chuan and Bai Mo for a while, then slowly turns around and sits down.


    YeChuan sat down and said with a smile, "I think we''d better sit down and talk? I feel strange standing like this all the time! "


    Ye Chuan''s words are from the bottom of his heart, which makes all the Shen family stunned. In his heart, he thinks, is this person really coming to cooperate with them?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I want to ask clan leader Shen, what else can I use besides your so-called family dignity? Do you think I''m greedy for your Shen family''s property? If I have this strength, I will be greedy? If I don''t have the strength, even if I covet your industry, what good fruit will I have to eat? "


    "It''s not that they don''t want to cooperate with others, but they don''t know what the idea of the cooperators is?" Shen Qing looks at Ye Chuan in a cold voice. He can accept that the Shen family is divided up, but he absolutely does not accept that the Shen family is played with."What? It seems that clan leader Shen is not willing to cooperate with others? " Ye Chuan looks at Shen Qing and doesn''t want to talk all the time. He says with a smile.


    Shen Qing knows that it is not so important for them to cooperate or not, but what the Shen family lacks most is a driving force that can support them to continue. As long as they have this driving force, the Shen family can still reproduce yesterday''s glory.


    But now the he family is like a fuse, which suddenly interrupts the water supply for a person who has been exhausted all the time. The next time, it should be revealed soon.


    Generally, such families are miserable in the end. Who is willing to hold such a name in his own arms?


    The reason why no one of these people takes the lead is that they don''t want to make others feel that they are the grass on the wall because of this. When others are strong, they flatter them and when others are weak, they attack them.


    Now the territory of their family can be regarded as a piece of fat meat, and it is precisely because of this big fat meat that many people covet.


    But Shen Qing doesn''t want to miss this opportunity, because the Shen family has arrived at a place where there is nothing to use.


    Looking at Ye Chuan with a smile on his face, Shen Qing really wants to open Ye Chuan''s heart and see what he is thinking in his heart at the moment?


    It''s whether these people are sent by other families or not. If they are really sent by other families, it really makes him depressed, and he has no way to kill them.


    Such a young man and such talent really make Shen Qing a little surprised, but such a situation makes people even more frustrated. What he wants to know most is not cooperation. What is cooperation?


    At the moment when Wu Bo and ye Chuan started fighting, he also felt that ye Chuan''s strength should not be underestimated. Although he was not as powerful as Wu Bo, he should have at least reached the Ninth level of tianwu realm or even higher.


    Shen Qing saw this kind of person who came out to cooperate with them for the first time. He thought that was the reason why he felt strange.


    Isn''t that too strange? In particular, this person also knows the current situation of the Shen family. According to the current development situation of the Shen family, many people are eager to break away from them.


    In the face of Ye Chuan''s so-called cooperation, Shen Qing is also very strange, this person suddenly ran out to cooperate with the Shen family?


    Zongmen was not established in a day. In this case, what he needs most now is to lay a solid foundation.


    The foundation is strong. It''s easy to do anything in the future. Ice city has become YeChuan''s first piece of meat. How to eat it depends on YeChuan''s own.


    His next goal is to understand who is behind the whole ice city?

 Chapter 519

    Shen family!


    Shen Qing did not expect that a partner would come out suddenly, but since this partner came, he would not refuse. For him, ye Chuan''s offer was too attractive.


    The most important thing is that the Shen family has really encountered a big trouble, which makes him a little at a loss.


    "This..." Shen Qing was also a little depressed by what ye Chuan said.


    White ink is also some disdain to say: "my eldest brother is the strength of tianwujing double, this time the champion of tianwuzong baizong feast is also our eldest brother, talented, how? Don''t always sit here and look at the sky. There are too many people who can challenge beyond the level these days... "


    Ye Chuan looked at Shen Qing and others. He was a little depressed and said, "who''s home? Hehe, do you think they can move us? The head of the he family is just a man who has just entered wuzun. He is not my second brother''s rival at all. Will we listen to their command? If I were from he family, I would not talk so much nonsense with you... "


    Han Chen pointed to Ye Chuan''s nose and said, "Ye Chuan, who sent you? What''s your purpose? Is it really to frame our Shen family? "


    Han Chen and others are also jumping. If ye Chuan is really the strength of tianwu realm, then his strength is really shocking.


    Shen Qing said in a deep voice: "Mr. Ye, the cooperation between us should be open and honest, right? Isn''t that a blow to the reputation of the Shen family? It''s really hard for me to believe that you are really here to cooperate with us. I think you should be sent by who? "


    Wu Bo did not believe that ye Chuan''s strength was tianwu dual, and his attitude soon infected Shen Qing and others.


    "What? This It''s absolutely impossible Wu Bo exclaimed to one side, because just now YeChuan took his full attack. This is definitely the strength of tianwujing more than nine. How can YeChuan become tianwujing two?


    Otherwise, how can the yuan family become a big injustice? All this is due to the strength of YeChuan''s leapfrog challenge.


    This is his advantage. Many people have suffered losses in YeChuan. It is because of this advantage that he can develop rapidly in a short time.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, although his strength is amazing, his real realm is only tianwu realm.


    "Ha ha, my strength? It''s just tianwu realm. Don''t you say that anyone who doesn''t reach tianwu realm can participate? I''m a man of tianwu realm. I''m supposed to be able to take part in it. "


    If the Shen family does this, they will not be able to survive in the ice city.


    "You? Mr. Ye, are you kidding? This is a regular life and death challenge. Your strength is so strong. At that time, who can see your strength at a glance Shen Qing exclaimed.


    But the silent words of Xianchuan are not like thunder.


    "It seems that clan leader Shen doesn''t have any confidence? Ha ha, since I, ye Chuan, have come here, I''ll take care of this matter. You Shen family members should have a rest first. I''ll take care of this matter! "


    But what ye Chuan said is so easy. It seems that the first point is very difficult to complete. I don''t know what ye Chuan can do? How can you be so confident that you want to directly fight against Hakka?


    Shen Qing is most worried about this place. He knows that they are definitely at a disadvantage.


    The most important thing is that the brain drain of the Shen family in recent years is very serious. This brain drain is fatal to the Shen family. It is most important for a family to develop talents. You have no possibility of sustainable development, and you can only be beaten passively.


    There are many talented people in the new generation of he family. Although Shen Han''s strength is not bad, he is not sure if he''s going to compete with them.


    Shen Qing''s words can be regarded as a big truth. At this time, it is absolutely impossible for them to find someone to compete with the people of he family and win this thing steadily.


    "Who will win? Who can guarantee this? If you are young master ye, it''s really possible, but your strength has exceeded that of tianwujing quadruple, and we really don''t have a little bit of assurance that we want to find a person of tianwujing quadruple to win in a short time... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "what should I do? It''s really hard to answer that, but the first step I think is to win in the life and death arena this time and turn the disadvantage into the advantage! "


    "I don''t know what Mr. Ye will do next?" Although Shen Qing is smart, smart people sometimes get confused. The most important thing is that now they have to turn from the defensive side to the offensive side. It''s really inappropriate.


    Don''t let the Shen family''s hundreds of years of family accumulation be destroyed because of the Shen family. It''s really hard for Shen Qing to make this decision.The development of a family is all accumulated by experts. Are the experts in wuzunjing really so easy to deal with?


    At this time, it seems that it''s really not appropriate to operate on the ho family. After all, the ho family is still very difficult for them to deal with.


    But in addition to Bai Mo who is a master of wuzunjing, he family also has master of wuzunjing, and even several families with he family have master of wuzunjing.


    Shen Qing knows what ye Chuan means. Now he doesn''t know how strong Bai Mo is. However, he knows that Bai Mo is a master of wuzunjing. Since he is a master of wuzunjing, he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Once Ye Chuan helps the Shen family overcome the difficulties, and gives them certain benefits, the Shen family will never become a good partner. There is no doubt about this.


    At present, the cooperation with the Shen family is still in a primary stage, and we are unable to communicate with each other.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t want to stay in frost city for too long. At the beginning, he may fight himself. After a period of stable cooperation with the Shen family, he can consider other things.


    The original route for them was to go to the east capital, but now the route has changed. When the time comes, there should be no problem for Bai Mo or himself to go to the east capital.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they have strength. Now the most important thing for ye Chuan is to find a way to contact Luo hengming.


    This complementary relationship makes YeChuan feel that there is no need to be afraid of anyone now.


    There are too many uncertainties in the Shen family, but as long as ye Chuan and them are still there, the Shen family will never perish.


    There is a family that can offset them. This is also a good choice. YeChuan develops in secret, while the Shen family develops in the open. Many enemies, YeChuan, can see clearly. This is YeChuan''s idea, and he is doing the same now.


    This is not the same as their direct participation. At least others put their main goal on the Shen family.


    Ye Chuan''s idea is just like this. The Shen family annexed it. They just participated as a bystander.


    "Ha ha, why do you say that, clan leader Shen? I don''t think there''s anything to be afraid of. Even if there are more than one family, what''s the fear? If the Shen family wants to gradually occupy the ice city, this should be a necessary step, right


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, it''s not easy to get into trouble. It''s said that he family has already contacted several families. They are covetous. It seems that they are just trying to annex my Shen family. Although my Shen family is not good, but..." Shen Qinggang wanted to say some cruel words, but found that there was no cruel words to say.


    That''s why we have the situation now. Since the Shen family can be operated on, why don''t the Shen family, who has Ye Chuan and others, be operated on?


    Although the emerging he family has some scruples, they really need this site too much now. Taking the Shen family''s knife has become the first major event of he family.


    Now the Shen family is like this. Many people want to get the Shen family''s territory, but they find that the Shen family''s territory still belongs to the Shen family. This is the status quo, and no one dares to set a precedent.


    But now the territory is less and less, many families want to expand, but there is no reason and excuse for expansion.


    Although he family is a new family, the strength of their family is still very strong. It''s normal that there are dozens of big families in this ice city.


    "What''s the point? This... " Not only Shen Qing, but the whole Shen family was very surprised.


    "What are you going to do? Since this family is the first to jump out, why don''t we take this family for an operation? " Ye Chuan said with a smile, with a flash of murder in his eyes.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Ye is going to do?" Shen Qing asked with a smile.


    Shen Qing nodded. Although he didn''t trust ye Chuan''s words, at this time, no matter whether he trusted or not, the first thing he had to solve was the crisis of the Shen family.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the Shen family is just a springboard for me. Do you think I will be interested in the land of the Shen family? Clan leader Shen, since you believe me, you should believe it thoroughly. You should not doubt the use of people! I believe you should be clear about that? "


    It''s just that he didn''t do it, but just because he doesn''t do it now doesn''t mean he won''t do it in the future, does it? This is one of the reasons why Shen Qing is worried.


    Shen Qing also realized that if ye Chuan really wanted to swallow the Shen family, it would be very easy.


    Shen Qing said with a smile: "I only have a little, as long as the Shen family is still there, I will fully cooperate with Mr. Ye."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "since I''m here, I won''t let you fight any more. As the object of cooperation, this time it can be regarded as my sincerity. But clan leader Shen, I hope you can cooperate with me in the future... "


    If he family really wants to destroy Shen family, this is just the beginning. Even if Shen Han really defeats he family this time, what will happen after that? Shen Han may not be able to win over him. This is for sure.Of course, Shen Han''s thinking is relatively simple. Even if he really wins, can he really solve many problems? Obviously, this is unlikely.


    What''s more, Shen Qing doesn''t think he will lose. Most of the time, opportunities come out. If he really wins, Shen Han thinks his life may be different in the future.


    Now all his worries have been solved by Shen Qing. Shen Han thinks it''s time to make his own contribution to the Shen family.


    Shen Han''s heart is not willing to go, but for the sake of his family, he has no way.


    Shen Han said: "now that we Shen family cooperate with Mr. Ye, we have nothing to worry about in the future. For me, I am satisfied to make such a contribution to Shen family."


    Han Chen said in a deep voice: "it''s only up to elder brother Shen Han this time. I hope elder brother Shen Han can defeat the people of he family and earn face for our Shen family!"


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "I already know about it, otherwise I would not have come here!"


    "Three days later, the Shen family will compete with the he family. We have already discussed with them before. As long as the strength does not exceed the four levels of tianwu realm, they can go to battle..." Shen Qing looked at Ye Chuan and said.


    In the living room, Shen Qing looks at Ye Chuan with a smile on his face. This young man, who doesn''t look very big, has a smile on his face from beginning to end. This kind of evil smile makes him lose confidence in his heart.


    Now that ye Chuan is here, Shen Qing is also relieved. Although he doesn''t know what this cooperation means to the Shen family, now he has no choice.


    If you really have the ability of leapfrog challenge, it can not be so exaggerated, right? Anyway, Shen Qing is really depressed now, but he doesn''t know where the problem is?


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "your Shen family can''t be broken if I go to participate in a life and death challenge. When it''s time to break, you can''t just struggle if you want to. I''m sure we don''t need a lot of help, but we don''t need a lot of help at all... "


    Shen Qing and others fell into deep thinking

 Chapter 520

    Three days later, the arena of life and death!


    The Shen family finally decided to trust YeChuan. They also think that what YeChuan said is very reasonable. Now for them, what else can be used as capital?


    If the Shen family doesn''t have a strong support, they will fall apart even if they are not finished now.


    He Yuanshan was angry and laughed. He said coldly: "Shen Qing, it seems that you are really daydreaming. Since you have taken out half of the Shen family''s territory, how can I say that he family has to take out half of the Shen family''s territory to gamble with you? Ha ha ha


    Even if you really win, at least you need to take out the bet, right? Meaning that also needs meaning.


    In this way, people also feel right. How can one side take out something to gamble?


    However, when he Yuanshan was happy, Shen Qing said leisurely: "patriarch he, I think you are really a little incomprehensible. Is it difficult for us to take out something for gambling? This is a joke


    "Well, now that the matter is settled, let''s draft a document, which needs to be notarized by the Lord''s mansion of frost City, right?" He Yuanshan laughs and achieves his goal. He is obviously very excited.


    "Uncle Wu, are you the patriarch or am I the patriarch? Is it not up to you to decide the Shen family? " Shen Qing looks at Uncle Wu coldly, but makes the people under him sigh. It seems that Shen Qing is really crazy.


    However, Wu Bo''s help directly convinced he Yuanshan and Fang Mingshan that Shen Qing was definitely a 25 level figure.


    "Lao Wu tou, what are you doing when you don''t stay in the Shen family and become your slave?" He Yuanshan looked at Uncle Wu and said with disdain.


    Wu Bo, who was on one side, was still there and said, "patriarch, this This is absolutely not. This is the foundation left by the old patriarch. That''s it Oh, it''s so sad! "


    Shen Qing, on the other hand, said: "what''s the matter? What I said is what I said. My Shen family is willing to admit defeat. If we lose this life and death challenge, half of my Shen family''s territory will belong to you! "


    Fang Mingshan said with a smile, "Shen Qing, you said that!"


    Everyone is expressing their own opinions. They all feel that Shen Qing is a little crazy this time, but he is crazy. Now that people are willing to do so, you have no way to stop him.


    "It''s estimated that people don''t want to recover. Anyway, they will be swallowed up by others at that time. It''s better to lose with courage. At least let others feel that they lost because of gambling. It''s not a shame!"


    "Yes, that''s what it means. Now Shen Qing''s words are just like water splashed out. According to his character of saving face, I don''t think there''s any way to recover them."


    "The Shen family really wants to face up and suffer. They are easily aroused and become like this."


    "Who said no? It seems that the Shen family is desperate, and they even take out half of their land to gamble? The boy they went up for the competition didn''t even know him! "


    "That''s right. The gambling is going to be a big loss. The he family and the Fang family have made it clear that they are going to annex their territory. The Shen family is really inferior to each other from generation to generation!"


    "This Is the head of the Shen clan crazy? How dare he gamble with them? "


    Because the distance between them and the crowd is not very far, many people''s eyes have focused on this side.


    "Good!" He Yuanshan doesn''t wait for Shen Qing to react, but he shouts out loud for fear that the people on one side won''t hear him.


    Shen Qing''s face turned red and said, "since both clan leader Fang and clan leader he think it''s OK, I''ll take out half of Shen''s territory to gamble according to what you said..."


    "Don''t brag here. The life and death challenge will start soon. If you really want to gamble, do you think we will be afraid of you? How do you bet? " Fang Mingshan said impatiently.


    "Patriarch Shen is serious. We don''t mean to bully you. Why do I go to propose marriage? Does patriarch Shen think my son is not worthy of your sister? It''s just a joke. You look down on my family so much, and you say my family is aggressive? " He Yuanshan also said justly, as if he had been standing on the commanding height of morality.


    When Shen Qing was angry, he said: "my Shen family is a famous family. Although there have been some setbacks in recent years, I also tell you that my father is missing, not dead. Maybe he is making a breakthrough somewhere. Don''t deceive others too much... "


    Naturally, he Yuanshan and his family wanted to eat the Shen family''s territory, but they were afraid to support themselves. So he brought in the Fang family. At this time, they naturally had the same goal.


    The frost city is so big. Although the Shen family is in decline, their territory is really big, and they are so close to the center of the whole frost city. Who doesn''t like such a big piece of fat meat here?He Yuanshan looked at Shen Qing and said with a smile: "the leader of Shen clan is really heroic. Do you want to gamble in this case? But we can''t gamble with you. If you want to gamble, you can gamble on the territory! "


    "Oh, Shen Qing, are you out of your mind? What else can you bet with me? Star stone? Or something else? " Fang Mingshan looks at Shen Qing with disdain, but his eyes are always turning.


    Shen Qing was also unwilling to be outdone and said, "since your patriarch is so confident, let''s make a bet..."


    "Shen Qing, don''t be shameless. Now I can talk to you. I''ll wait for a while. It''s not half of the territory, but all of it!" Fang Mingshan sneered.


    If Shen Qing''s current state of mind, he is not angry at all, and now he is betting on YeChuan for everything. If the champion of tianwuzong''s 100 grand banquet is not sure, it can only be said that YeChuan has some silver spearhead.


    "Patriarch Fang is really fun. If I asked you to give me half of Fang''s territory now, would you like to?" Shen Qing''s gesture really makes people feel that he is very angry now.


    Now is a good opportunity. Fang Mingshan looks at Shen Qing and says, "what? It seems that clan leader Shen is not interested in brother he''s proposal? "


    Shen Qing''s coming here this time is entirely because of Ye Chuan''s instigation. Ye Chuan''s plan is a bit huge, but at the beginning, his plan was only one, that is, if he put forward an unfair request, he would pretend to be angry and then gamble.


    Both of them are masters of wuzunjing level. Faced with such a powerful aura, Shen Qing''s forehead is also in a cold sweat, which makes people really feel bad.


    He Yuanshan was just about to speak when Fang family''s long Mingshan also appeared beside Shen Qing.


    However, Shen Qing also has a strong confidence in Ye Chuan at the moment. If you want to say that ye Chuan is a genius, you should be able to call him a genius. The identification just now has come out, and ye Chuan is a real master of tianwu.


    At the beginning, Shen Qing really thought that he family was a fool, and he really wanted to be an outsider. Now, no one is a fool. Everyone has his own consideration.


    If he''s going to take all these things away, I''m afraid it will be really hard to do at that time, but it''s not the same now. He family not only left a gap for others, but also left room for themselves.


    Moreover, he only needs half of the Shen family''s territory, and in fact, he also leaves some divisible territory for other families, which is sharing.


    He Yuanshan is not stupid. This time he asked Fang Zihao to participate in the challenge of life and death, in fact, to let these people know that they are not vegetarian.


    He Yuanshan''s words are also true. It''s unrealistic for him to take over the whole Shen family''s territory all at once. Although he is a new family, can''t he be a fool?


    "What happened to the Fang family? This time, Fang''s family and he''s family are also in alliance. I''ll invite anyone to come here. Is that ok? This time, there is no rule in the arena of life and death that other people are not allowed to come in. Clan leader Shen, I''m doing it for you. I''ll leave you a little territory for the Shen family. Do you know how many people are staring at your territory in this ice city? "


    Every five years, frost city always holds a talent competition. These talents will eventually become the target of many families. Although Fang Zihao did not enter the final to win the championship, the strength of the third place has already made the whole frost City amazing.


    Shen Qing naturally has his own reason to be angry. If it wasn''t for ye Chuan''s arrival, I''m afraid Shen Han would not have been able to make a move in Fang Zihao''s hands. Although he is also a quadruple of tianwu realm, he still knows Fang Zihao''s strength.


    "You Chief he, you are really shameless. Fang Zihao is a member of the Fang family. How can he become a member of your family? " Shen Qing''s face is very gloomy and looks very angry.


    Although Fang Zihao is only in the top four of tianwu, his combat effectiveness is extremely strong. Each of the top four in the talent competition is an elite figure.


    He Yuanshan laughed wildly. Fang Zihao was the third in the talent competition. He also spent a lot of money to invite him.


    "Too much deception? Hahaha, where does that come from? Let me tell you this, this time I invited Fang Zihao, one of the top four in the ice city talent competition


    Shen Qingleng snorted: "chief he, are you deceiving people too much?"


    He Yuanshan smiles a little. In his opinion, the present Shen family is the grasshopper after autumn, and it won''t be a few days.


    "Ha ha, the challenge arena of life and death this time can be cancelled completely. As long as half of your Shen family''s territory is divided to our he family, I promise you Shen family will be OK."


    Shen Qing looked at he Yuanshan and said with a smile, "the arena of life and death has been set up. What kind of choice will clan leader he give me?"However, YeChuan doesn''t know all this. The ice city is really a complicated place. There are many people, so the situation is very complicated.


    Of course, all this is controlled by the master of frost city behind the scenes. As for why these strong people in wuzunjing dare not resist the master of frost City, it is because they know some details of the master of frost city.


    After all, frost city has a large population, and there are just a few strong people in wuzunjing. There are some agreements between them. If they really kill each other, they may not have many people left.


    If a family has a strong man in wuzun territory, then the family can basically get up in frost city. Of course, there are exceptions, but few strong men in wuzun territory really fight.


    As the patriarch of he family, he Yuanshan is already a strong man in wuzunjing. He family has been thriving under his leadership over the years, and now he has become one of the top families in the whole ice city.


    "Shen Qing, now I can give you a choice..." He Yuanshan, the head of the he clan, said in a deep voice.


    The people of he family look at the arrival of Shen Qing and others. They are all arrogant. In the past, if he family saw Shen family, it would be the same concept as Shen family now, but now things are different.


    If the Shen family wants to join their clan at that time, ye Chuan will welcome them completely, and even they will have other forms of cooperation. In Ye Chuan''s opinion, what he needs now is just a platform.


    Such a person''s ability to keep secrets is also very good. Based on these points, ye Chuan finally thinks that the Shen family can cooperate and rely on. If the Shen family doesn''t want to join their clan, it doesn''t matter.


    The reason why Ye Chuan can come here so calmly is to grasp this point. People like Shen family are a mature family, and the people who can stay are basically those with high loyalty.


    This is the reality. No matter what YeChuan thinks, they can choose to cooperate with him.


    "Patriarch he is really grand, but my Shen family is weak now. If we really win, I''m afraid patriarch he won''t fulfill the gambling agreement. Otherwise, I''d better make the scope clear..." Shen Qing said with a smile.


    He Yuanshan is a little strange. Shen Qing seems to be very confident. However, he thinks Shen Qing has something to do with it. What capital does he have to think he can win?


    It seems that Shen Qing is not very sober. He Yuanshan thinks so in his heart.

 Chapter 521

    "Well, in that case, from the southernmost street to the middle street of my family, all of them will be covered. If my family loses, then the Lord''s office of ice city will execute the gambling agreement. What do you think?"


    He Yuanshan looks at Shen Qing with disdain. He feels that Shen Qing is really poor and crazy.


    Can he still beat them like this? Obviously, it''s impossible. This time, they are Fang Zihao, who can Shen Qing invite?


    Although Fang Zihao has a prominent position in the ice city, and has just won the third place in the talent competition, he is in the ascendant.


    After all, women want to get married, especially in their big families. Most of the time, marriage is not decided by themselves.


    Although women still have status in this world, they can''t change the life attitude that men are superior to women.


    "But my father..." Tong son''s facial expression rises red, obviously speaking of this matter of time she also has no any way.


    Tong''er is obviously that lad. Fang Zihao''s eyes are full of fierce opportunities to kill. He said: "although this young city master has a good talent, he just won the top 16 in the last talent competition. Compared with my talent, he is nothing..."


    Obviously it can''t be provoked, but will Fang Zihao be short of women? Of course, there is no shortage, but he only takes one scoop of weak water!


    This tong''er really can''t be offended. She is the third member of the frost City family, and the person she may marry is the little Lord of the frost city. Can you offend him?


    "What is it said?" Fang Zihao''s eyes showed the appearance of killing people, and several people on one side also lowered their heads.


    Tong''er shook her head and said, "brother Zihao, do you know? My father wants to marry me to the son of the Lord of frost city. As you know, the Lord of frost city has only one son, and it is said that... "


    Fang Zihao hurriedly said: "tong''er, you must wait for me. I know that your father doesn''t agree with our marriage, but my father is also trying to find a way, and many people know the things between you and me. You should also know the potential of Fang Zihao?"


    "Do you really want to wait until you come out of Wuhuang college? I I''m afraid I can''t wait until then... " Tong son some sad say.


    He didn''t think that tong''er was a gentle and kind woman. This kind of person was relatively self-centered.


    However, Fang Zihao felt that tong''er didn''t kill the opposite person just now. He felt dissatisfied because she thought that tong''er might be looking at the other person''s good looks, so she was soft hearted.


    Fang Zihao knows that tong''er is the favorite of his life. Tong''er also looks at Fang Zihao very warmly.


    The third place in the talent competition is enough to explain everything.


    The crowd exclaimed that Fang Zihao was a famous handsome man in frost city. He had a deep family background and the most important thing was his talent. He was also outstanding.


    Fang Zihao gently touched the woman named tong''er on the other side and said, "don''t worry, tong''er. After this event, I will go to the Wuhuang college to take part in the test. When I come back, I will marry you!"


    Ye Chuan thinks it''s really good to have a white ink. He can hear conversations that others can''t hear.


    "There are not many women like this these days. I''m listening to what they say."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Oh? It looks like a very good woman. She is dignified and virtuous. Compared with other people with heavy makeup, she really stands out from the rest of the crowd! "


    Bai Mo in the distance said with a smile: "that man''s name is Fang Zihao. The woman beside him should be the one he likes. But the woman said to Fang Zihao, "let Fang Zihao not kill you. This girl is a good one!"


    Tong''er can''t bear to see that ye Chuan is going to face death. At this time, she musters up her courage to say that.


    "Brother Zihao, come on! If you can let go of the person opposite you... "


    Tong son lightly wiped a sweat to Fang Zihao''s forehead, pour is envy others.


    But as soon as Fang Zihao saw tong''er coming, he could not see anyone else.


    Many women are very jealous when they look at Fang Zihao''s tender eyes, and even some women begin to separate the couple intentionally in front of Fang Zihao.


    This girl named tong''er looks very clever. She is also a member of the big family in ice city. She is against the Fangzi family. They are also against each other.


    "I heard from my father that brother Zihao is going to have a life and death challenge today. I don''t trust you, so I came here..."


    Fang Zihao said with a smile: "tong''er, why are you here?"


    "Oh, brother Zihao, it''s so sour..."


    A pretty pure looking woman looked at Fang Zihao and called out with a coquettish face.


    "Brother Zihao..."Fang Zihao is also a bit strange, at least he thinks that when he really faces death, it is absolutely impossible to do this.


    Can do this, at least this person''s psychological quality is very strong.


    It''s just that Fang Zihao is a little strange. It seems that the guy who came to die is always calm in his eyes.


    If you give people enough stone to settle their families, there should be many people who are willing to do this kind of thing in ice city. There should be no problem for the Shen family to invite such a person.


    In fact, Fang Zihao always felt that this was a waste of time. The young man in front of him should have been the Shen family, who deliberately found someone to die in order to hide their eyes and ears.


    Fang Zihao said with a smile: "Han Chen? It''s just the defeated generals. They must be looking for someone to die just to protect the so-called genius! "


    "That boy named Han Chen, isn''t he the top 16 in this talent competition? Why doesn''t the boy come out? "


    "Some don''t understand. The Shen family is really lonely. Can''t even find a person in tianwu area?"


    "How long? I think one move is enough. Tianwujing is double. You don''t need brother Zihao to do it yourself. Who can''t kill him? "


    "Yes, yes. I guess brother Zihao can kill that boy with one move. I don''t know how long he can last?"


    "Who knows? But it''s bad luck to meet brother Zihao. He looks pretty and pretty! "


    "What''s the origin of the boy opposite?"


    Now he doesn''t have any interest in this life and death challenge, a boy of tianwu realm? It''s not enough for him to stuff his teeth.


    This has become the pain in Fang Zihao''s heart. He was full of confidence in winning the championship of talent competition. How could he think that the final result was like this?


    Fang Zihao nodded. Although the outsider seemed to lose by accident, Fang Zihao knew that the strength of that man was higher than himself.


    "The champion of the talent competition? That guy is very strong... "


    Fang Zihao said with a smile: "my father asked me to go. In fact, to tell you the truth, I don''t want to go either. What I want to fight now is the one I lost last time..."


    "Zihao, why did you do it yourself this time? That''s not your style


    There are more than ten beautiful men and women standing beside Fang Zihao. They are very well-dressed. They all look like people from big families. It can be seen that the women standing beside Fang Zihao are basically in love with Fang Zihao.


    After he Yuanshan and Fang Mingshan had a similar smile, they all focused on the two competitors.


    However, the champion has already embarked on the journey to the east capital, while his son is not in a hurry. He was going to leave these days because the life and death challenge was delayed.


    Fang Mingshan never thought that his son would lose. In the previous talent competition, his son lost everything because of carelessness. He lost to the champion in the end.


    Fang Mingshan was not satisfied and said: "this life and death challenge is also an experience. For Zihao, although there is not too much pressure, it is also an experience!"


    "It''s a good thing, brother Fang. It''s really good for you to have such a son. If I have your blessing, I don''t have to be afraid of anyone!" He Yuanshan said with a smile, but the smile was far fetched.


    "I''m such a frustrated son. I asked him to go to Wuhuang College for further study. He insisted that he wanted to go to wusheng college. How could I have this ability? Now I''m also worried!" Fang Mingshan seems to be modest, but in fact he is naked. He really feels proud to have such a son.


    "It is said that Zihao may go to Wuhuang College for further study?" He Yuanshan thought about it and asked.


    Now they basically do it because they don''t have the strength, so they can only do it. If there is a way, who is willing to deliver such a large amount of fat to others.


    Does Fang Mingshan not know he Yuanshan''s mind? Who would like to share such a big piece of fat with others?


    He Yuanshan said with a smile. In fact, he didn''t want to take Fang Mingshan with him. But now that he has already, he can only say so.


    "That''s right. I think it''s because of this. Otherwise the Shen family is so close to our family, brother Fang and I have the strength to eat the Shen family. But now that we think about it, we can only do this. Now that things have come to this stage, we can only go one step at a time."


    This is the so-called thing of being a whore and setting up a memorial archway. However, someone is going to move after all. Since he family has taken the lead, they will be the first to eat crabs.


    Who among the major families is not jealous of their interests? It''s just because they''re jealous, but they don''t do it.Fang Mingshan is also very thorough about this matter. This time it''s true that if they eat all the Shen family''s territory, I''m afraid it''s not only that many sites can''t stand it, but even their family''s territory can''t stand it.


    Fang Mingshan said with a smile: "look at the sea of people below. If you think other families are vegetarian, this time we have united four families. Even if we get so much territory, we have to share it equally. The power of the ice city is complex. If you swallow it all, there will be some gossip."


    He Yuanshan is a little short of heart. He thinks that if he only needs half of the Shen family''s territory this time, he will not be satisfied. After all, for him, the Shen family is a piece of fat.


    "Well, I think so too. Shen Qing looks silly. In fact, he still has some ghost ideas. Otherwise, the Shen family would not last so long. However, the Shen family is dying. It''s a pity that we only need half of the Shen family''s territory this time..."


    "In that case, what else can we worry about? Actually, I think so. " Fang Mingshan said with a smile, "Shen Qing should have known our purpose, but he was embarrassed to give us half of the territory directly, so he changed it to another way, don''t you think? Brother Ho? "


    as like as two peas, I checked it. It''s the same thing as Fang brothers. They are all duer of Tian Wu. He Yuanshan said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, I have. I even checked his Dantian and other aspects. They are all symbols of tianwu realm. What about you, brother he?" Fang Mingshan is also a cautious man.


    "Weird? I don''t think so. Have you checked the person who competed just now? " He Yuanshan looked at Fang Mingshan and asked.


    After Shen Qing left with a calm face, Fang Mingshan said in a deep voice: "brother he, do you think it''s weird?"


    After a flash of brilliance, the contract was completed. He Yuanshan and Shen Qing each held one.


    "If the two patriarchs don''t have any meaning, let''s draw it!"


    Ice city has a protective effect on gambling, but the cost is also extremely expensive. If the Lord''s office of ice city is protected for five years, the annual protection fee is an extremely expensive number.


    Fang Mingshan soon drafted the document, and the people in the Lord''s mansion of frost city said coldly: "Shen family and he family, you have a good look. This originally belongs to your territory. If one party loses, then the other party immediately implements the gambling agreement. These sites will be protected by frost City for five years!"


    According to the truth, there should be no problem in this matter, but obviously tong''er''s family doesn''t think so.


    After all, genius is just genius, and the Lord of frost city is the real tree.


    PS: the month of eruption, 140000 words in nine days. Thank you very much for your support. It''s hard to relax.

 Chapter 522

    Fang Zihao stepped into the challenge arena, before tong''er''s words, let him suffer.


    To be honest, Fang Zihao has been almost omnipotent since he was born. He can get whatever he wants from his father. He is a man born with a golden spoon.


    Suddenly faced with such a situation, how can his heart be balanced? Because of this, his heart is extremely unbalanced now.


    "The body of water and yin?" Ye Chuan hasn''t heard of this constitution yet. Beside him, Bai Mo said: "the body of water Yin is the body of pure water. Generally, it only appears on women, and the probability is very low. People in this system are very quick to cultivate. Although tong''er is only at the triple level of tianwu realm now. In fact, if she really calms down to practice, she will soon break through the realm of Wu Zun and even the emperor''s mirror. "


    "Yes, it''s a special constitution. When I saw tong''er for the first time, I felt unusual, but I didn''t feel it at that time. Later, I explored her constitution and found out that her system was the body of water Yin! "


    There will never be more than 100 people with special physique in the whole Canghai continent. Among the hundreds of millions of people in the whole Canghai continent, the probability is almost negligible.


    "Special constitution? Do you mean tong''er has a special constitution Ye Chuan is also frightened. It''s very rare to know this special constitution. It can be said that one in a hundred million people feel that the probability is too high.


    "In fact, ye Chuan, if you are not Hunyuan ring, I''m afraid your talent is also very general. To tell you the truth, there are many talents in the world, especially some people who are born with special physique, which you can''t even envy. Of course, the probability is very low. " The white ink sinks a voice way.


    Ye Chuan looks up at Bai Mo, and he wants to know what story Bai Mo can make up.


    "Well, since you have to know, I''ll tell you!" The white ink sinks a voice way.


    "For my good? You tell me clearly, how can I feel so wrong? " YeChuan really felt something was wrong. The previous white ink could not be like this. There must be some other factors in it.


    Bai Mo looked at Ye Chuan helplessly and said, "really It''s really nothing. In fact, I''m doing it for you, YeChuan! "


    "I said, what''s the reason for you, boy? Just say, don''t hide here!" YeChuan now more and more feel that this color tiger is a little strange, but he does not know what is going on?


    "You don''t have the heart to pursue. I really think people are good. If you become my sister-in-law, I will definitely listen to you. I promise you to fight wherever you point." White Mo ha ha a happy way, some entice Ye Chuan to say.


    Ye Chuan looked up at Bai Mo and said, "I said, second brother, you''d better save yourself. I''ll see everything later. Now I really don''t have the heart to chase women at this time."


    "I''ve convinced you. My impression of this girl is very good. Look at Baimo. When did I say that for a woman?" White ink some depressed looking at Ye Chuan.


    "I think it''s better for me to kill Fang Zihao than to chase tong''er. What do you think? I can''t say that tong''er''s family will thank me. Ha ha ha, "said Ye Chuan with a smile.


    "You decided to kill Fang Zihao?" White ink said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said happily: "although I don''t want to, since my second younger brother said so, at least I can disgust Fang Zihao, who is opposite me? How dare this kid want to kill me? At that time, I''ll see what''s the strength of this talent... "


    "And? And what else? What else do you have to say now? Let you recover a woman, not let you die, you look at your dress, I can''t accept you The white ink sinks a voice way.


    "I didn''t say I''m not interested, but if I''m interested in beautiful women at the end of the day, can I marry them all one by one? Even if it is my heart, I don''t have the strength! And YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "I''m fit? You pull it, I know you have been thinking about Feng Xiao, but it''s hard to say whether there are men in Feng Xiao''s family, or whether they know you are such a man, but I think tong''er looks like a beautiful woman. Do you think you are not interested in her beauty White Mo smiles a way.


    "I think you are so positive, but I think you are very suitable?" Ye Chuan said with a helpless smile.


    "Yes, I feel worthless for that woman after listening. YeChuan, even if I beg you, will you accept this woman? Do you think it''s appropriate for me to accept a woman? " White ink some depressed said.


    White Mo said the matter again, and after YeChuan straightened out, he also said: "this is really shameless. I thought it was something, but I didn''t expect that there was such a dirty person. In order to achieve the goal, this kind of person really had nothing to do with it!""What do you mean?" Ye Chuan looks at Bai Mo curiously. It''s obvious that there should be something hidden in it.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "I''m a good person. You don''t know what Fang Zihao talked to his Laozi just now. I really think the woman who talked to you before is not worth it..."


    "I said you are a color tiger, can you be a little good?" Ye Chuan didn''t say well.


    "Puchi..." Ye Chuan was preparing for the competition. He thought that Bai Mo could hear some useful news, but he didn''t get any useful news. He didn''t hear it. He just said this, which made Ye Chuan almost spit out his saliva.


    On Ye Chuan''s side, Bai Mo listened to the conversation between Fang Mingshan and Fang Zihao. He said with a smile, "Ye Chuan, I always thought you were * when you chased women before, but this time I think you should catch up with tong''er."


    Many people are supported by Fei chaonian cake. The main reason is that Fang Zihao is the third in the talent competition. Otherwise, why should so many people help him?


    Fang Zihao nodded, then jumped into the challenge arena. Under the challenge arena, there was a lot of noise. This time, Fang Zihao represented not only himself, but also the young generation of ice city.


    Fang Mingshan said in a deep voice: "I''ve always told you from childhood that people can''t judge their appearance. Many people look ordinary, but they often have extremely strong fighting capacity. Of course, I don''t mean the person opposite. I mean no matter how small the opponent is, you need to pay attention to it."


    "The boy? Hum, if you move your little finger, he is no match... " Fang Mingshan looked at Ye Chuan with disdain, as if all this was under his control.


    Fang Mingshan said in a deep voice: "I tell you, now the Shen family has promised to take out half of their territory to gamble with us. At that time, the strength of our Fang family will be even better. Now the most important thing for you is to kill the boy sent by the Shen family..."


    Once tong''er''s family and the master of frost city really propose marriage, then the next thing is not under their control.


    If this thing is to be done, it must be done very quickly. As long as it is done well, then everything will be easy to solve.


    What is the most important thing for them now? Is to be able to do this thing as soon as possible to success, when the time comes, they will occupy the absolute initiative, tong''er their family is willing to go to the ice city Lord to propose?


    It''s said that tong''er''s family likes climbing high branches. In fact, Fang''s family is not climbing high branches?


    In fact, Fang Mingshan has his own abacus. If he can really establish a relationship with the people over there, many things will be easier to do at that time. Their Fang family can gradually become a first-class family from a second-class family.


    Fang Mingshan said with a smile: "a child can be taught. Son, you can wait to be with your beloved woman in the future, and your father will always support you."


    "Dad, after this competition, I''ll find a chance, or I won''t be at ease to go to the Wuhuang College for the test!" Fang Zihao is the kind of person who says he will do whatever he wants. He thinks his father''s words are reasonable, so he decides to do it.


    "Don''t worry. People like you anyway. You just do it a little better." Fang Mingshan said, unmoved.


    Fang Zihao seemed to understand some of the meaning. He said in a deep voice: "Dad, I know what you mean. I I''ll try my best to fight for it... "


    Fang Mingshan said in a deep voice: "if the young city master really marries tong''er, then he will know that you have an affair with tong''er. Do you think he will let our Fang family go? Why don''t you know so well? Can dad make you suffer? "


    "Dad, what danger will we have?" Fang Zihao still didn''t understand what his father meant.


    Fang Mingshan looks at Fang Zihao as if he hates iron but not steel. In fact, his son is good at everything, but sometimes he is absent-minded. He doesn''t know how dangerous people are in the world.


    "No? What''s wrong? At that time, I''m afraid tong''er''s family will have to look at our face. I''m telling you that the bigger the family, the more face they need. Don''t you understand this? Now if you keep such a relationship with tong''er and don''t take tong''er down, we''ll be the ones who have the bad luck. "


    Fang Zihao looked at his father in horror and said, "this Isn''t that good? Dad... "


    Even if their family knew, they would break their steel teeth and swallow them in their stomach.


    If tong''er is real, is it not in Fang Zihao''s pocket?


    Nowadays, it''s very important to look at other women. The women here are basically the more traditional type of women. They have their own very conservative side.


    "Well, their family also wants to rely on the big tree to enjoy the cool. Zihao, listen to my father. As long as you hold on to tong''er, she will be very loyal to you. At that time, you are cheating her into bed Hey, hey Fang Mingshan sneered.But now so many people are looking at him, he is also forced to hold back his tears, do not let it fall out.


    In front of other people, Fang Zihao has always been very strong. Only when he saw his only father he could rely on, could he feel vulnerable for a moment.


    "Dad, tong''er''s family said that they would marry tong''er to the son of ice Lord..." Fang Zihao''s heart is full of pain. At this time, the only place he can vent is on his father''s side.


    "Zihao, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Mingshan knows that it must be because of what tong''er said to him, otherwise his son has always been very cheerful.


    Fang Mingshan stops his son. Fang Zihao looks at his father and his eyes turn red.


    As long as tong''er can insist, Fang Mingshan will have a chance to see his son in such a down and out situation. He doesn''t know what tong''er said to Fang Zihao when he went.


    Fang Zihao likes tong''er, and tong''er also likes Fang Zihao. This is the opportunity. Tiger poison doesn''t eat son.


    However, Fang Mingshan thinks that he has a chance.


    But now this woman is the daughter of the third ranked family. If she can really form a family with such a family, then their Fang family will be on a higher level in the whole ice city.


    If this Tong son is the girl of the common family, He Fang Mingshan also doesn''t end it, anyway also is not after what famous family.


    Why does Fang Mingshan want the Shen family''s territory crazily at this time? He just wants to take the opportunity to expand his power so that his son can marry this girl named tong''er in the future.


    "I wipe, don''t I? So fierce? " YeChuan was also startled.


    "Damn it, don''t you think? If it wasn''t for this girl''s special body of water and Yin, do you think I''m really so crazy? However, you should also know that people with special physique are basically unimpeded up to wuhuangjing. It''s your luck to meet you today. Let me tell you this, without the high-level strength of wuhuangjing, you want to see what the characteristics are. You are dreaming, if it''s not for me... " The white ink sinks a voice way.


    At this time, ye Chuan finally understood that this white ink is definitely not to find a woman for himself, but to find a strong fighting force for himself. Now he is really moved.

 Chapter 523

    The body of water Yin!


    This kind of strong physique makes Ye Chuan quite excited. However, when he comes to this world, he knows that physique is predestined. It''s not what physique you want to strive for.


    In any case, ye Chuan has no chance, but his lack of opportunity does not mean that he can not recruit people with this constitution.


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Just today, I overheard a man blaspheming my goddess. Everyone said that this man should be killed or not!"


    "But it can be a memory, but I was at a loss at that time! I missed so many opportunities. She is the goddess in my mind. I think she is sacred and inviolable. I have always hidden this love in my heart, but today... "


    "In the past five years, I miss her more and more every day. How much sorrow can you have? It''s like a river flowing eastward! "


    If a person has been here for five years, how can he not understand? So his intuition told him that YeChuan must be deceiving people, but what is his purpose of deceiving people?


    Because he thinks the story of YeChuan is really beautiful, but he knows that YeChuan should have just come to the ice city, and YeChuan doesn''t know much about the whole ice city.


    What ye Chuan said is that he was born into an acting school in tears. Even Shen Qing, the film king just now, feels a little ashamed.


    "I haven''t seen this girl for five years, and now I have stepped on the arena of life and death. I know this may be my last chance. If I don''t speak out today, I''m afraid I won''t have this chance in the future."


    "Since then, I began to practice my martial arts assiduously every day, but every day at that time I was waiting on that road, I hope to see my beloved girl."


    "One day when I was walking on the road, a girl gave me a warm smile, which made me feel the warmth of flowers in pain and despair."


    "One day five years ago, I came to the ice city. At that time, I was helpless and lonely, and my strength was very general."


    After listening to this sentence, he can now conclude that ye Chuan''s so-called story must be nonsense. The purpose should be to irritate Fang Zihao, and the story must be related to tong''er.


    Ye Chuan began to speak slowly, but this prologue almost didn''t make Bai Mo spit out. In five years, he really knew Ye Chuan too well, and he didn''t go out at all within the scope of tianwuzong.


    "I''m going to talk about it when I came to ice city five years ago..."


    Ye Chuan''s expression is also sad, as if he had just experienced a serious illness. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Ye Chuan. Everyone wants to know what ye Chuan thinks?


    In fact, although Shen Qing doesn''t have any confidence in his heart, he knows that everyone can be in chaos at this time, but he himself can''t really be in chaos.


    Shen Qing said in a deep voice, "I told you a long time ago that since you have chosen others, you should choose to believe them."


    Wu Bo said: "no matter what he said, we don''t have any initiative now. We have to leave it to fate. At this time, if ye Chuan goes against the water, we don''t have any way. We don''t even have the strength to go to him for revenge. "


    "How could he tell a story on this? What''s the story? How could you say it on this? " Han Chen is also a face of wonder, one side of Shen Honglian is also looking at YeChuan, don''t know his idea.


    "Patriarch, what the hell is Ye Chuan doing?" Shen Han looks at Ye Chuan a little puzzled. People who were very confident in Ye Chuan have no confidence now.


    Once half of the Shen family''s territory is divided, I''m afraid I don''t need to think about the rest. It must be the result of being divided up.


    Now Shen Qing is more and more worried. After all, all the initiative is in Ye Chuan''s hands. At this time, he has no way to control anything.


    Shen Qing is afraid that this story has something to do with him. At that time, BIE YeChuan comes directly. He did it by himself. He just admits defeat. Then, won''t he lose his wife and lose his army?


    Shen Qing, looking at Ye Chuan''s appearance, was also shocked. Is this man going to tell a story? What''s the story? Why should he still have time to tell stories?


    White Mo heart way: "and this kid fee what words?"? You can kill them all at once... "


    White ink some depressed looking at Ye Chuan, he does not know what ye Chuan in the end to do? But he looks so serious. What is he going to do?


    Fang Zihao''s eyes flashed a trace of coldness. He didn''t expect that the person opposite should still push his nose on his face. However, it''s not easy for him to break out at the moment. After all, he said this thing. Now it''s hard for him to achieve. Can''t he repent?


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "thank you, Mr. Fang. What I''m going to tell you is a story. I hope you can support me patiently and finish this story..."I believe tong''er is willing to follow him. Fang Zihao thinks so in his heart, but he doesn''t know that although tong''er likes him, he likes his character better.


    Since a woman belongs to her own, sooner or later, what''s the difference?


    Especially this time, his father gave him this idea. After he thought it over and over again, he soon made a decision that this woman is the one he likes, and he would never let other men touch it.


    Fang Zihao is also very happy to listen to the following comments. After all, for him, although things with tong''er are not going very smoothly, he still has confidence in himself a lot of times.


    "Fang Zihao must be a strong warrior in the future. At that time, the Fang family will have more fighting power. Let''s go to the Fang family..."


    "Well, the Fang family is really a good family. It seems that even if the Shen family falls into the hands of the Fang family, the Fang family can carry it forward."


    "I''d better take good care of him. It''s not to let this man do more than three moves, but his words about the dying are also good, which fully shows that Fang Zihao''s mind is very open."


    "Fang Zihao is really a character. Even in the face of such an opponent, he can even let the other side do three moves first!"


    This gesture is now just for the public to see, the voice of the discussion below is also one after another.


    The future of the Fang family needs to be supported by Fang Zihao, who must have a posture to face the world.


    Fang Zihao''s gesture is enough. Now he has to show his magnanimity in front of the public.


    "Oh? Hehe, maybe, but before that, can I say a few words? " Ye Chuan''s eyes seemed to have a hint of entreaty. Fang Zihao waved his hand and said, "this is natural. The dying people are good at their words..."


    "Three moves for you..." Fang Zihao gave a little smile and then said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid that if I do, you won''t have any more chances."


    "I''ve heard a lot. I''m in xiayechuan. Please give me more advice!" Ye Chuan is also arched, his eyes full of fighting.


    "Fang Zihao..." Although Fang Zihao wanted a move, ye Chuan, but as a well-known master, he still maintained his very good demeanor.


    Tong''er is a kind-hearted person. She doesn''t want to see her man kill a person in front of so many people, and she is a man who doesn''t look outstanding.


    Tong''er looks at Fang Zihao and worries deeply. Although she knows that Fang Zihao is a steady winner in this competition, she worries in two ways. On the one hand, Fang Zihao''s opponent is unknown. On the other hand, she is also worried that Fang Zihao will kill Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan takes out his canglan sword, which looks very simple, but makes the people below laugh.


    "I officially announce that this competition begins. Please get ready!"


    Don''t when people die, even a name can''t stay, people a sigh, soon they will usher in the long-awaited competition.


    Another mechanical voice came. The competition between the two people will start soon. This is the warm-up stage. Let''s introduce the names of the two players.


    "Next, I''d like to announce that the contestants of this competition, Fang Zihao of he family in ice city, will play Ye Chuan of Shen family in ice city."


    That is to say, even if the father of Shen Qing, the old patriarch of the Shen family, is still there, and there is such a contradiction with the he family, their final solution is the same. It is absolutely impossible to say that there is a scene of a duel between the two powerful men in wuzunjing.


    You should know that people of all levels are not allowed to participate in the life and death challenge. Generally, the family fights are decided by talents, not by the strongest.


    Fang Zihao''s voice is one after another. As the talent competition just ended before, Fang Zihao''s performance has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "Fang Zihao!" "Fang Zihao!" "Fang Zihao!"


    Especially this time, he family also sent their strongest fighting force under the four levels of tianwu realm, the third place in the ice city talent competition, Fang Zihao of Fang family.


    At the moment, Shen''s family is in great decline. As a new family, Shen''s family is in great decline.


    In the arena of life and death, it''s hard for people who don''t have any big worries to go up. This time, it''s not a contradiction between two people, it''s a contradiction between two families.


    The voice of this sentence is somewhat mechanized, but mechanization belongs to mechanization. People who hear it are very enthusiastic.


    "This contest is approved by the city Lord''s office, and the bets have been given to both sides. In the arena of life and death, if there is no agreement between the two sides, one person must die before the competition can be ended! "


    Ye Chuan jumps on the challenge arena. At the moment, there are two people standing on the challenge arena. As a referee, the people of frost city don''t need to enter the challenge arena at all.


    Now ye Chuan takes himself as the Savior, which makes people really feel uncomfortable with him.And ye Chuan thinks that chasing women is their man''s right, right? Who stipulates that other people''s women can''t be chased?


    Originally, he did not intend to really interfere in this pair of seemingly miserable mandarin ducks, but seeing that Chen Zihao is so shameless now, he naturally has no scruples.


    Even if he really can''t succeed, at least he can''t make Fang Zihao succeed?


    Although Ye Chuan said so, he soon formed a complete set of plans. Now that he has this idea, he must put it into practice, right?


    Ye Chuan looked at Bai Mo and said in a deep voice: "you can''t go after people because of this, can you? We''ll see it then! "


    Bai Mo has already said that. If ye Chuan doesn''t understand, Bai Mo doesn''t think he has any way.


    "Well, people born of this system will have a very high probability of becoming special physique. Don''t you want your descendants to have such a strong system in the future? And if you have sex with a woman of this constitution, it will help you to develop your own constitution. Anyway, you try your best to fight for it! "


    At this time white ink so anxious appearance, but let Ye Chuan feel some strange, why this white ink suddenly so excited?


    Although he knows something about his special constitution, his research on it is not so profound, just limited to listening and speaking.


    "What do you mean? I don''t have a deep understanding of this thing, or would you like to explain it to me directly? It''s really... " Ye Chuan says depressingly.


    "I said boss, I''ve said so much, you don''t understand me?" The white ink sinks a voice way.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I''ll see it at that time, but according to what you said, I really don''t want to let go of the body of water and Yin. Isn''t it better to let her become our person directly at that time?"


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "I''m very optimistic about you. Hehe, if you kill Fang Zihao now, you will have more opportunities then."


    YeChuan''s words have already played up the atmosphere. Many people think that YeChuan is a seed of infatuation. Although many people in the world disdain such behavior, they become so aesthetical when they really speak it out.


    Opposite tong''er is also looking at Ye Chuan. She is even attracted by Ye Chuan''s appearance.


    "This situation can be remembered, but at that time, I was at a loss? It''s really a beautiful picture Tong''er falls into a kind of thinking. On weekdays, tong''er is fond of writing and writing. Otherwise, with her talent, she would not know how to get rid of Fang Zihao for a long time.

 Chapter 524

    There was a lot of killing voices in the bottom. At this time, the voice of a woman was higher than that of a man.


    Fang Zihao felt that things had deviated from the track. He didn''t expect that such a guy would steal his limelight.


    Although he is still smiling now, his smile is very unnatural.


    The visitor is the little Lord of ice city. In fact, although he is a little interested in tong''er, he is not very interested.


    "Little Young city master... "


    After all, let Fang Zihao At this time, a handsome young man from the back of the ring to the center, the noisy crowd was silent.


    "You You''re talking nonsense Fang Zihao can''t bear it any longer. It''s really chiguoguo''s insult that ye Chuan said so, but how did he hear about it? This is the most depressing part.


    "Fang Zihao said that he couldn''t fight the little Lord of the ice city, but he also said that the little Lord of the ice city was inferior to him in terms of appearance, strength and talent. He just relied on a good father to get the favor of tong''er''s father..."


    Tong''er''s face is hard to see the extreme, because she just told Fang Zihao about it. It''s impossible for others to know about it.


    "Just now, Fang''s family, Fang Mingshan and Fang Zihao, discussed about tong''er. Fang Zihao told his father that Fang Mingshan said that tong''er was going to be married to the young master of ice city..."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, miss tong''er. If ye Chuan talks nonsense, I''ll be struck by thunder and lightning!"


    Tong''er looked at Ye Chuan and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Ye, I hope you can tell me what you heard!"


    Ye Chuan''s performance begins. Bai Mo has been appreciating Ye Chuan''s performance. If he didn''t know it clearly, he would believe that ye Chuan, who is crying, is accusing Fang Zihao.


    Ye Chuan looked at Fang Zihao calmly and regretfully, and said, "Fang Zihao, you were born in a famous family. There is nothing you can''t get. I didn''t expect that you are such a person. Ye Chuan once worshipped you in vain."


    After all, this kind of big family affairs is the topic of many civilians. Gossip is the product of every era, even in the vast land of martial arts.


    However, the onlookers do not think it is too big. They are still very happy to see it develop towards an unexpected situation.


    The crowd didn''t expect that a very serious challenge of life and death had turned out to be like this. It was a little incomprehensible.


    He Yuanshan nodded on the surface, but in fact he was already sniffing at Mingshan. Does Ye Chuan still have the ability to make up stories? He is sure to make up a very reasonable story.


    Fang Mingshan thought about it and thought it was very reasonable. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''d like to see what this person can say. If he doesn''t have something, can he make up a set of lies to cheat people?"


    "Anyway, it''s the one who''s going to die. It''s the one Shen Qing sent to disgust himself." He Yuanshan said coldly.


    Fang Mingshan said in a deep voice: "this boy doesn''t know where he came from. He even has a female tongue in this place. It''s disgusting!"


    At the same time, Fang Mingshan and others felt the same. He Yuanshan said: "brother Mingshan, this..."


    Fang Zihao thinks that ye Chuan can''t really know the conversation between himself and his father. As long as it is exposed, he will soon rise to the level of justice framed by others.


    The reason why blind cats encounter dead mice is that ye Chuan has already stabbed other people''s pain. This is one of the most depressing places.


    But Fang Zihao''s heart was a little depressed. Even if ye Chuan was a blind cat and met a dead mouse, it was quite terrible.


    After all, the things tong''er told herself were just what she told herself. As long as ye Chuan said something wrong in front of her, the rumor would be broken.


    "Isn''t that the boy who is talking nonsense over there himself?" Fang Zihao had some firm thoughts in his mind.


    Because he was chatting with his father in an absolutely safe environment. At that time, ye Chuan was at least hundreds of meters away from him, and he could hear the ghost.


    Fang Zihao said coldly, "I''d like to see what you can say. I don''t believe it."


    Ye Chuangong arched his hand and said, "miss tong''er, how can I desecrate your dignity?"


    Tong''er said coldly: "I naturally have my standard to judge right and wrong. You just need to tell the truth. If I know you lied to me, I won''t let you go even at the ends of the earth."


    Tong son''s facial expression is quite ugly, but she is still curious, this say like oneself five years of man, exactly know some what?


    Although this method seems very cruel, but YeChuan did not have any hesitation, and even he had a refreshing feeling.Can also attack this Fang Zihao from the deep level, let him completely erase in Tong er''s heart.


    Ye Chuan now wants to make Fang Zihao hold back. Only when Fang Zihao holds back can he have more opportunities to show himself.


    Ye Chuan angrily pointed to Fang Mingshan and said, "Fang Mingshan, don''t you admit what you did? Miss tong''er, I can tell you their conversation intact. I believe you should have the ability to understand right and wrong, right? As long as Fang Zihao doesn''t do it... "


    At the moment, the life and death challenge has become a little incomprehensible. Fang Mingshan points to Shen Qing''s nose and says, "Shen Qing, you are really shameless. How dare you slander me like this..."


    Few people believe Ye Chuan''s words, but not a few people believe Shen Qing''s.


    Shen Qing nodded at this time and said: "miss tong''er, Shen is also moved by Ye''s passion. That''s why he did it. For this reason, Shen gave up half of Shen''s territory to gamble with Fang''s family and he''s family..."


    Ye Chuan said to tong''er affectionately, "tong''er, I''ve loved you for five years. I know it''s hard for you to accept all this. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t ask clan leader Shen to let me come on stage to compete. He promised to give me a chance, because he was moved by me!"


    Fang Zihao immediately said loudly: "tong''er, you have to believe me, all this is the ghost of this boy, he is dying, now here to sow discord between us!"


    Tong''er''s heart collapses. She''s in a mess now, but she''s more willing to believe what Fang Zihao says.


    Ye Chuan felt that he was justified in doing so. He only heard tong''er yell: "Zihao, you tell me that all this is deceitful, you tell me!"


    When it''s extraordinary, do extraordinary things!


    Although he also wanted this woman to be his right-hand man, his method was a little dark.


    Because he has his bottom line, but now Fang Zihao has no bottom line. How can he care about his bottom line? He started all this for the good of this woman.


    To tell you the truth, ye Chuan really can''t be such a disgusting person. If he hadn''t heard Bai Mo say that, he would not have done it even if he had been told to do such a shameful thing.


    Because now ye Chuan is Fang Zihao''s opponent, and she thinks that ye Chuan intentionally disgusts them.


    Tong''er can bear it or not. She thinks that ye Chuan is trying to sow discord between them.


    But I didn''t expect that such a thing happened today. This man, who claimed to be a silent guardian of himself for five years, said such a thing today in the challenge arena of life and death.


    After getting along with Fang Zihao, many of her friends are envious and jealous. Tong''er is also a little happy. After all, who is not happy when her boyfriend is praised?


    For a moment, she was even moved. To tell you the truth, she really adored Fang Zihao, because Fang Zihao had a good character, and her cultivation of martial arts was also very good.


    At this time, tong''er has never thought that the woman Ye Chuan said was her.


    "Ha ha ha, slander you? You know what your father Fang Mingshan just said to you? Is it hard for me to say it? " YeChuan sneers.


    Fang Zihao''s face was hard to see at the moment. He looked at YeChuan and said in a deep voice, "YeChuan, you dare to slander me. I want you to die without burial!"


    Even if ye Chuan really died in the end, he also threw a body of dirty water on Fang Zihao.


    Anyway, it''s the arena of life and death now. You don''t have to be responsible for anything. After all, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose at that time.


    It''s obvious that ye Chuan is proving for himself that he can''t go along with people like he family and Fang family.


    "YeChuan''s cunning is cunning here. He decided to say that from the beginning to the end, he was observing each other''s appearance. Look at Fang Zihao''s face now. What''s it like? " Shen Qing said with a laugh.


    "I''m a little strange now. How did he know about Fang Zihao and sister tong''er?" Shen Honglian is also puzzled to say.


    As a woman, Shen Honglian naturally despises Ye Chuan''s behavior, but she also admires Ye Chuan for making up such a story in such a short time.


    "Of course, I hope Mr. Ye can win, but this Mr. Ye is too much. He just made up a sad story. If I didn''t hear that he had never been to ice city, I would be moved."


    "A lot of things are right and wrong, and a lot of things are wrong and right. It depends on where you stand now. Honglian, who do you want to win?" Shen Qing said with a smile.


    "Is Fang Zihao really such a person? I heard that he is a handsome young man... " Shen Honglian is also some don''t believe of looking at Shen Qing to say.Looking at Ye Chuan''s appearance, Shen Qing also wanted to laugh and said: "this boy is really a wonderful flower. If he is an opponent, it''s really hard to deal with him!"


    I didn''t expect that there was a wave of criticism against Fang Zihao at the bottom, which made people not prepared at all.


    "Fang Zihao, you are a man of face and beast of heart. I have worshipped you for such a long time. How could you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, I don''t know who I am. I didn''t expect that Fang Zihao would be so unbearable!"


    "Yes, I seem to have heard about it just now. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "I have some gossip. It''s said that tong''er''s family doesn''t agree that Fang Zihao and tong''er are together."


    "How could it be Fang Zihao? This YeChuan is too cunning, isn''t it? We should use this method to let the other party have this attitude. "


    "What? Fang Zihao? This... "


    Ye Chuan sneered: "far in the sky, near in front of you, that''s him, Fang Zihao! He has defiled my goddess tong''er. I came here today to make him pay the price. "


    "YeChuan, which animal is it? As long as you say it, we''ll cut him to pieces at that time! "


    When a man like YeChuan says something like this, it''s definitely a lot of women who come to support him.


    Especially women, they are absolutely despised for such men, even the women below are crazy.


    There was an exclamation at the bottom. This kind of man can be said to be a flower robber, which many people despise.


    "Hoo..."


    Now no matter what, Fang Zihao can''t move. He can''t be fooled by YeChuan, but his heart is so empty now.


    But he was not sure. If he really moved at this time, wouldn''t he be a thief shouting to catch a thief?


    At the moment, Fang Zihao''s face changed. His father just told him that. Is it him that this boy said?


    Ye Chuan yelled: "yes, this kind of person really should be killed. He knows that his woman may not be able to be with her because of family reasons. He even tries to get her body in order to achieve his ulterior goal!"


    Today, he just came here to see how powerful Fang Zihao is? After all, it''s the third place in the talent competition. As the future city leader candidate of the whole ice city, the young city leader certainly hopes that the more ice city talents he has, the better.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect things to develop in such a direction. Even Fang Zihao said that he didn''t look as good as him?


    If the talent is not as good as him and the strength is not as good as him, this young city master can bear it. But if he is not as good as him, he can''t bear it.

 Chapter 525

    Little master of frost city lengyebing!


    There are two little lords in the whole frost City, one is lengyebing, the other is lengyehan!


    These two people are the most famous figures in the whole ice city, and they are also the objects pursued by many women.


    What they get is the Shen family and what they lose is the Fang family. They have already offended the little Lord of ice city. I''m afraid that their fate will not be better than the Shen family.


    A farce seems to end in such an environment, with gains and losses.


    Although it all depends on luck, it also needs people''s own efforts. Just like Han Chen now, what''s the use of just admiring others? The most important thing is to be able to break through.


    Wuzunjing is not so easy to break through. If it is so easy, the Shen family will not be so down after Shen Qing''s father left.


    His so-called qualitative leap, in fact, is to let Hanchen breakthrough wuzun realm.


    "Xiao Han, if your strength can really reach the level of others, then you may do things with ease. The future of the Shen family depends on the support of potential stocks like you. I hope you can make a qualitative leap in martial arts!" Shen Qing said in a deep voice.


    Han Chen looked at Ye Chuan enviously and said, "I have to say that this young master Ye looks about the same age as me, but he is much calmer than me, and he is very confident in speaking and doing things!"


    "Now let''s see how ye Chuan can solve this problem. If we can really solve this problem, then we Shen family will come back with a little bit of effort..." Wu Bo also said in a deep voice.


    Shen Qing said in a deep voice: "after such a quarrel, there is an advantage, that is, our Shen family is also famous. Isn''t it easy to solve the crisis without the help of the Lord Shen? "


    Wu Bo didn''t know what was going on, but he thought that all this had something to do with Bai mo. at the moment, he also recalled the fear of being subdued by Bai mo.


    "I''m not sure about this, but I can''t see through the white ink beside him. He looks a little giggly, but his strength is really strong!"


    "In fact, I also feel strange. How can ye Chuan hear their conversation in such a noisy environment?" Shen Qing also said with a smile.


    Wu Bo twirled his beard and nodded: "I also think what ye Chuan said later was true. If you look at the faces of Fang Mingshan and Fang Zihao, you can understand that their faces are actually full of shock. I think they don''t know why Ye Chuan heard such a secret conversation."


    "Well, do you think what ye Chuan said is a lie? Although it may have been a lie before, now I don''t think it''s possible. I think it''s possible that he said the truth! " Shen Qing said in a deep voice.


    Shen Honglian also said with a smile: "if it is true that Fang Zihao and Ding Tong are separated by making up a story, then his character is worth pondering."


    Shen Qing said with a smile: "this ye Chuan is really capable..."


    Can they mix up then? It''s obviously impossible to mix.


    I''m afraid other families don''t dare to trouble the Shen family at this time. They certainly won''t offend the whole Lord''s mansion of ice city because of a Shen family''s territory.


    On the other hand, Shen Qing and others also laugh. They are a little excited now. After all, through Ye Chuan, they are able to establish a relationship with the little city master.


    This is obviously an unknown. Now Ding tong can be regarded as putting her heart away. Although she is also observing the situation in the field, she may not be in a good mood at the moment.


    Even if two people are really together at that time, can ye Chuan really pass the family test?


    As for YeChuan? I don''t know who it is. Even Fang Zihao''s father doesn''t like it. Can ye Chuan''s father like it?


    Feelings need a time to precipitate, but she knows that Fang Zihao is not suitable for her.


    It would be deceiving if she didn''t have any feelings for Fang Zihao, but when she saw the other side of Fang Zihao, she couldn''t help but feel sick again.


    Ding Tong smile, and did not say anything, she is now in a very complex mood.


    Leng yebing looks at Ding Tong and says with a smile: "don''t say, this boy has a personality. I like it more!"


    Women''s hearts change fast enough!


    If she had hoped Fang Zihao would win a moment ago, after ye Chuan''s careful layout, Ding Tong now hopes that ye Chuan will win.


    Ding Tong also looks at Ye Chuan. This man naturally seems to be domineering. What he says makes her believe that he can really defeat Fang Zihao.


    Lengyebing was also thundered by YeChuan''s words, but soon he said with a smile: "then I''ll wait and see!"This has to let people begin to pay attention to it. Fang Mingshan''s eyes are about to burst into flames, but he didn''t expect that a smelly boy would let his son''s beloved woman lose her in an instant.


    But now, the man who seems to be only in tianwu realm is so arrogant.


    If you fall on one side, or if YeChuan is killed in one move, it''s really depressing.


    The good play is about to start. This is something that everyone has been thinking about.


    Is the world really crazy? Or why? Anyway, many people just don''t understand now. What''s going on?


    Although Fang Zihao is scolded as bloody by many people now, a boy from tianwu realm pointed to someone''s nose and said that I didn''t pay attention to him.


    As soon as ye Chuan''s words came out, he was shocked. Who can say these words so arrogantly?


    Arrogant!


    Ye Chuan didn''t expect that Leng yebing would take the initiative to help himself. He arched his hand and said, "thank you for your trouble, but I haven''t paid attention to Fang Zihao..."


    Although Ye Chuan can''t hear the words of lengyebing and Ding Tong, Bai Mo can hear them. Looking at lengyebing''s words, Bai Mo has to consider whether the goal of the ice city is to be changed.


    Shen Qing and others are having a good time, but he also looks a little uncomfortable. If Leng yebing knows why Ye Chuan came to the ice city, he will be really depressed.


    With that, Leng yebing laughs and says to YeChuan, "boy, the little city master is watching here today. If Fang Zihao dares to kill you, I promise he will end up worse than you!"


    "Miss tong''er, you have said a word to me, but you have seen the boy opposite for five times. Although you refuse to admit it, I have to say that my withdrawal is correct."


    Ding Tong looked at Leng yebing and then at YeChuan. She said with a smile, "maybe, but I don''t know him, or I don''t know him at all. His story is really good, but I can''t remember..."


    Leng yebing said in a deep voice: "according to the truth, I am very angry when I hear this news today. Even in order to revenge Fang Zihao, I should marry you back, but I don''t think I can. The little brother named Ye Chuan on the other side is more suitable for you than me, isn''t he? There is such a man who silently guards for you. I think it''s right for me to choose to quit. "


    Ding Tong nodded slightly and said, "I want to know the meaning of the little city master himself..."


    Lengyebing slowly went to Ding Tong''s side, he said in a deep voice: "Tong Er, maybe this is not the first time we meet, but I have heard my father say this marriage, my father''s meaning is to see me!"


    No matter what Fang Zihao says at the moment, she doesn''t even look at Fang Zihao. She didn''t expect that Fang Zihao came out to take part in a life and death challenge. She turned into such a face.


    "Fang Zihao, I think Ding Tong is blind..." Ding Tong slightly closed his eyes and no longer spoke.


    Maybe Ye Chuan''s story is too beautiful, or maybe tong''er has been looking forward to such a person and such a beautiful love. Anyway, at the moment, tong''er is more inclined to Ye Chuan.


    And Tong son at the moment looked at this once silently like their own five years of men, this moment she was actually some bottom of the heart fluctuations.


    At the moment, Fang Zihao''s explanation is so pale and powerless.


    From the two people''s expressions and eyes, tong''er has clearly analyzed a fact, that is, these people have a kind of conspiracy to be torn down that kind of panic, and this kind of micro expression let tong''er very disappointed.


    A little analysis shows that ye Chuan shouldn''t be talking nonsense, except that ye Chuan is eavesdropping on her conversation with Fang Zihao, but she''s not stupid. It''s because when ye Chuan talks, she doesn''t observe Ye Chuan at all, but observes Fang Zihao and his father Fang Mingshan.


    She is not a stupid person. She is nurtured by such a big family. Unless she is a fool, how can she be a stupid person? On the contrary, tong''er is the body of Shuiyin, she is very intelligent.


    One side of tong''er''s eyes are already some disgusted looking at Fang Zihao, others she does not know, but what ye Chuan said she is 100% sure should be true.


    Fang Zihao immediately said, "young city master, listen to me. Ye Chuan is afraid that I will kill him, so he talks nonsense here!"


    "Fang Zihao, I always think that the most important thing for a person is character. If your character is not good, even if your talent is high, you will not win the respect of the world, will you?" The words of lengyebing are like pearls.


    Cold leaf ice after finishing his clothes, gently stand up, the appearance is very elegant.


    Fang Zihao''s face is purple now. He didn''t expect that his conversation with his father was really heard by this guy, but he couldn''t figure out how he heard his conversation with his father?


    YeChuan''s face was smooth, as if he could not see his emotions."That''s about what happened. As for whether you believe it or not, I believe you should have your own judgment?"


    "At first, when I saw Fang Zihao flatly refuse, I still admired him. I even thought that tong''er was following the right person, but I didn''t expect that, ah, ah..."


    "Fang Zihao was very hesitant at first. He didn''t think he was that kind of person. However, after Fang Mingshan''s persuasion, he readily agreed. Obviously, his position was not firm."


    "Later, Fang Mingshan clan leader gave his son an idea. He said that if he took down tong''er directly, his family would only be able to break steel teeth and swallow them in his stomach, so he encouraged Fang Zihao to do such dirty things."


    No one can boast so seriously, right? This is the idea in lengye Bingxin.


    YeChuan nodded slightly, appeared calm, on this one bearing is to let lengyebing believe him more than half.


    They don''t want to go up to the bad luck when the young Lord is angry.


    "Go on with what you just heard. I''d like to see how good Fang Zihao is." Lengye bingduan sat down. There was some noise in the whole scene, but now it was quiet.


    Even if it can be used, YeChuan will never hesitate, which involves the future of the two sides.


    "In xiayechuan..." YeChuan also smiles at lengyebing. It''s unwise for him to have a conflict with lengyebing at this time. He can''t have a conflict with lengyebing at this time.


    Such a person should be able to tell such a truth at this time, he admired at that time.


    "Your name is YeChuan, isn''t it?" Although lengyebing knows the strength of tianwujing, he still has some good feelings for YeChuan.


    However, since the cold leaf ice has come, the next thing is much easier to do.


    Ye Chuan didn''t expect to say it casually. He didn''t expect to say that Cao * Cao * would arrive. This is really a bit of an accident.


    At this time, Fang Zihao looked at lengyebing, who was very pale. He was also a little flustered.


    Frost City, he lengyebing''s words are very weighty.


    Lengyehan usually does business in various major branches. As the eldest son, lengyebing is the successor of the whole ice city in the future. He is mainly responsible for some things of the whole ice city.


    After all, his father is the leader of the whole ice city, and he has absolute authority in ice city.


    People are realistic, and these families are also very realistic for their own interests.


    It can be said that he Yuanshan is the most regretful now. He feels that he has chosen the wrong partner for cooperation.


    If he could, he would not choose Fang family.

 Chapter 526

    Above the challenge arena.


    Ye Chuan looked at Fang Zihao with a smile on his face. He said in a low voice: "Fang Zihao, is this a bad taste? But you are really shameless. You have come up with such a clumsy move! "


    Fang Zihao gritted his teeth and said, "you will pay a heavy price!"


    Fang Mingshan knows that he is really worried about his son now. If his son is suddenly given the result by Ye Chuan, then he can''t regret to die?


    Fang Mingshan jumped up at the moment, in fact, he also regretted, but what''s the use of regret?


    As long as you jump up, it means that you have violated the rules. Since you have violated the rules, then others have something to say.


    Before both sides agree to end the battle, you can talk off the court, but you can''t jump into the arena of the life and death challenge.


    But the rules can''t be broken. This is the rule. Since it''s the rule, you have to abide by it.


    He Leng Ye Bing can say such words, but he doesn''t really stand on the challenge arena. Anyone can say threatening words.


    However, lengyebing can''t manage so much at this time. The most important thing for him now is to solve the problem that Fang Mingshan prevents YeChuan from killing his son.


    Lengyebing can also see that he Yuanshan is very crafty. He puts the whole problem on Fang Mingshan.


    He Yuanshan arched his hand toward lengyebing, and lengyebing nodded slightly and said, "in that case, I won''t send any clan leader."


    "Young city master, my family is willing to fulfill the gambling agreement. Since the result of this life and death challenge has been announced, half of the territory belongs to the Shen family, and the Shen family can come and take over anytime..."


    At least he Yuanshan thinks that Fang Zihao will never have any more big prospects. Since he has no big prospects, he is the same no matter what he does.


    Even Fang Zihao, the most promising member of the Fang family, seems to have lost his confidence. What else can he do?


    He Yuanshan is very smart. He will never be in the same boat with the Fang family at this time.


    This is the best time to draw a line.


    If the he family really wants to suffer together with the Fang family, I''m afraid that at that time, the land they have managed to lay down will be embezzled in an instant.


    It''s hard to protect yourself. Now it''s the most appropriate thing to describe the Fang family!


    Frost City Ding family, which is the third most powerful family, is exposed to such a scandal. I''m afraid they still have to think about what they should do?


    If you offend the young city master, it''s really not worthwhile at all. The current situation is extremely unfavorable to him. If you are wading in muddy water with Fang Mingshan at this time, you will be a fool.


    Looking at Fang Mingshan''s appearance, he Yuanshan knows that the situation is over. At this time, he absolutely can''t offend the little Lord of ice city.


    He used to be so active in drafting documents, but now it seems that he is really making a wedding dress for others.


    He Yuanshan looks at Shen Qing with a smile on his face, thinking about Shen Qing''s appearance at that time. He knows that he was cheated by this guy.


    At this time, the most unhappy is he Yuanshan. Half of the territory of he''s family has been swallowed up so quietly? This is simply a little bit of water did not splash up.


    Fang Mingshan has already left behind the dignity of a martial arts arena at this time. Otherwise, he would not be able to bear the crime of destroying the arena of life and death alone. Now looking at Fang Mingshan, many people feel very happy.


    "Little city master, little city master, Fang family is willing to use other ways to replace this life and death challenge!"


    When YeChuan really made a move, he found that people didn''t boast about him. A man with two levels of tianwu realm was so arrogant, which made people feel like they were in a dream.


    "Patriarch Fang..." Leng yebing looks at Fang Mingshan with an imperceptible smile on his mouth. YeChuan is very suitable for him. Originally, he really thought that YeChuan was just the Kung Fu on his lips.


    What does that mean? It shows that YeChuan is definitely a potential stock.


    You should know that Fang Zihao was not so miserable even when he was facing the talent competition for the first place at that time.


    No one is willing to touch such a difficult opponent. What''s more, I don''t know where the Shen family found such a fierce fighting figure.


    In this life and death challenge, it can be said that the Shen family won, not only because they won the space for development, but also because they awed the whole audience.


    Originally, some people supported Fang Zihao, but now almost all of them support Ye Chuan.


    Is it hard to say that your own son is a life, while others are not? Only the state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps. Who is so convinced?


    There was a burst of exclamation below. I didn''t expect that the people of Fang family were so shameless.


    "Hoo..."Fang Mingshan, who had no thought of everything at this time, jumped into the field from the edge of the field and stood in front of YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan holds a sword with one hand, points to Fang Zihao and sneers, "are you sure you want to kill me?"


    Can a man be a real man if he can''t survive the storm? In other people''s eyes, it''s no good, but in her Ding Tong''s eyes, it''s even worse.


    Looking at the emotional collapse of Fang Zihao, Ding Tong is also some can''t bear, but she still forced to bear, in the face of such a man, she suddenly felt a little funny.


    This kind of suffering makes him a person with extremely dark heart. From this moment on, all the auras of Fang Zihao have disappeared.


    Is it hard for him to be miserable? Obviously not. He has experienced too much suffering in his heart.


    In particular, he lost his beloved woman, and even made him feel shameless that he had always had the confidence to defeat his opponent, but beat himself in one move.


    Fang Zihao lost so much all of a sudden. The blow must be very big.


    This kind of mood is very easy to cause a person''s collapse. After all, it''s really hard for people to accept that a person who once stood high suddenly becomes like this.


    He looked around at those who applauded, he felt that all this was ridiculed by others, this taste was really unbearable for him.


    Everything made him feel very at a loss. After that, there was a problem in his mind.


    He didn''t know why it was like this. He didn''t know why he would win. Suddenly it became like this.


    At the moment, Fang Zihao has no calmness and no hurry at that time. Now his whole eyes look scarlet, and there are even some signs of being possessed.


    "Dad, I''m going to kill him, I''m going to kill him!"


    Fang Mingshan knows that if this happens once, his son will be killed by Ye Chuan. Although he doesn''t want to do it now, he has to do it. He knows that his son can''t support it any more.


    This is really never seen a trick can do so.


    This kind of strange, let Fang Mingshan feel wrong, his son wants to send a move, but was stopped, let others beat.


    As a master of wuzunjing, he can clearly see ye Chuan''s moves, but why is his son''s short pause just now? Is there a master to help?


    However, the fact is that his son has some problems when he stands up. Just now, he obviously felt a difference.


    You know, my son is the third in the talent competition. How could he become like this?


    "Wait, we give up!" After Fang Mingshan watched his son be attacked by Ye Chuan fiercely, he didn''t come back for a long time.


    Looking at Fang Zihao''s blank face, YeChuan is ready to attack again.


    His strength has surpassed Fang Zihao by more than one level. Now ye Chuan can play as much as he wants. What else can Fang Zihao do?


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really want to die?" YeChuan smiles.


    Fang Zihao gradually propped up his legs, but no one could see that Fang Zihao''s legs were trembling now.


    But I didn''t expect that it was such a result in the end. It took YeChuan less than a minute to beat Fang Zihao down.


    Originally, they thought that ye Chuan must have been broken into pieces by Fang Zihao. However, because of the words of the young city master, ye Chuan would not have been killed, but he would not have been able to go anywhere.


    Many people have guessed the process correctly, but not the result.


    "You You You hide your strength... " At this time, Fang Zihao seemed to wake up, but now there was a tsunami.


    Fang Zihao was originally depressed. Now looking at Ye Chuan, he gushed blood from his mouth again. However, he also knew that this was because there was no way to send out a stream of Qi in his heart.


    YeChuan smiles at Fang Zihao and says, "third place in the talent competition? Is that all? You want to kill me, too? Ha ha


    Who can believe this if it''s said? It''s not just the he family and the Fang family who don''t believe it. Everyone present, except Bai Mo and others, is almost shocked.


    The third place in a talent competition, in front of a boy in tianwu double, didn''t have any fighting power, so he was beaten down?


    There was a mouthful of blood in his mouth. Although he could barely stand up, his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced at the moment.


    Finally, after ye Chuan''s first round of fierce attack, Fang Zihao almost did not have the strength to fight back, and his whole body directly fell heavily on the challenge arena."Poof..."


    But the viscera, now he has felt the shift, his body is under great pressure at the moment.


    That is because at that moment, now his body is suffering from severe pain. YeChuan''s fists seem to be nothing. On the surface, Fang Zihao doesn''t seem to be hurt.


    I don''t know what kind of moves Ye Chuan used. Just now, he couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, like raindrops, the emperor''s fist has fallen on Fang Zihao. Maybe only Fang Zihao can experience the pain of this moment.


    Zhentian huangquan!


    There was an uproar at the bottom. Although it was only a moment''s effort, the competition between the experts was just a moment. YeChuan showed a cold smile.


    Yes, it''s settled!


    For the first time, ye Chuan used the shackles of thunder prison. When Fang Zihao was about to attack Ye Chuan, he didn''t expect that he would stop at this moment!


    Thunder prison shackles!


    However, this pressure is only temporary for ye Chuan. He quickly put away his canglan sword. His sword technique is not his advantage now.


    This sword technique looks really good, and even makes YeChuan feel a kind of pressure.


    The shadow of Fang Zihao''s sword is waving out like petals scattered all over the sky. It looks very beautiful.


    "Wanhua sword!"


    Fang Zihao didn''t expect that a man in tianwu realm could burst out such energy. He wanted to break through the gaudy.


    Ye Chuan is directly waving canglan sword. Canglan sword is very powerful. The shadow of the sword is stacked and the level is clear.


    "Falling cloud chop!"


    Fang Zihao did not hesitate. He took out a blue sword from his storage ring. It looked very thin.


    Ye Chuan finished, canglan sword did not stop, directly a lunge to Fang Zihao.


    "Ha ha, Fang Zihao, sometimes I really think you are pitiful. People can be confident, but they are not so confident, right? Don''t worry, I can''t kill you, but you''d better let your father think about what to redeem you at that time... "


    YeChuan''s words are right. Leng yebing said these words in front of so many people. That''s what he thought in his heart. Otherwise, his words are like farting. What''s his position in frost city in the future?


    "You You are just a bastard living under the protection of others. What are your qualifications to be proud of? " Fang Zihao can only stimulate Ye Chuan with words at this time.


    YeChuan couldn''t deny it and said with a smile: "I pay a heavy price? Just now, the young city master has said that if my price is heavy, you will be worse than me. "


    Therefore, it can be said that Fang Mingshan regretted jumping into the challenge arena, but to some extent, he had the reason why he had to jump.


    Fang Mingshan has completed the best explanation of his father. Now he is in a state of madness. Where has he suffered such setbacks in his life?


    "Little Lord, please listen to me..."

 Chapter 527

    Fang Mingshan is really soft now. Lengyebing is here. He doesn''t dare to make a mistake.


    Moreover, this arena of life and death is a rule set by the Lord of frost city. If Fang Mingshan violates it openly, doesn''t it mean that he directly hit the Lord of frost city in the face?


    Lengyebing, as the son of the Lord of frost City, how can he not even protect his Laozi''s dignity?


    "Well, well, anyway, I''m going to try. When are those big family members willing to invest so much?"


    "If my son wins the election, we''ll have much better days in the future."


    "That''s not true. They even have to recruit people under 30 years old. If they pass the exam, there will be one million stone stars every year. The one million stone stars are really profitable."


    "It''s more than cattle. It''s our idol. We can set up a clan at will!"


    "It''s true that ye Chuan wants to establish a clan. People can''t judge their appearance. Originally, he thought that he and Miss Ding Tong had no hope at all. Now it seems that they are really good!"


    The real genius is the most valuable product. Naturally, these people have to be screened.


    These 300 people are the first batch of YeChuan''s training objects, and each person has a million yuan of stone every year. It sounds like a lot of people. It''s just a way to attract others.


    But it''s not bad that the master of wuzunjing can''t be found, but he can cultivate the master of the younger generation.


    Ye Chuan also knows that it''s not necessary to be too big at this time, and what he needs is loyal people. It''s impossible to find the experts above wuzunjing in a short time.


    Ye Chuan said to the humanity on the spot: "today is the day when I fight for the Shen family, and it''s also the day when ye Chuan wants to open up a family independently. From now on, I announce that the Ye family begins to recruit excellent talents from frost City, and the age is limited to 30 years old. As long as your talent can make me look good, ye Chuan can get at least one million yuan stone treatment every year. Three hundred people only


    Fang Mingshan retreated quietly in the sound of a joke, and several families retreated together. They did not expect that this thing had become like this.


    Because lengyebing is the existence that they feel they really can''t stir up. What is Fang Mingshan''s reason for being such a soft guy today? Isn''t it because cold leaf ice is here? Otherwise, he would not be so unbearable.


    A lot of worries can only be put in the future, and if YeChuan really gets along with lengyebing, then their Fang family will really stop for a while.


    Today, there are so many unexpected things. It''s really hard for Fang Mingshan to digest the information for a while. However, even if it''s hard to digest, it has to be digested. Otherwise, she will be in vain?


    Fang Mingshan is laughing and chatting with Ye Chuan, but now his heart is dripping blood. Although this matter has been solved, there are still problems waiting for Fang''s family.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in the future, our Ye family will have to rely on clan leader Fang. Ha ha ha..."


    "Yes, patriarch!" Fang''s family is very stubborn, but what can they do? Even if they have any idea now, it is very difficult to realize, because so many people are pressing on their Fang family, what else can they turn out?


    "No, since Mr. Ye wants some sites of our Fang family, I will give them as gifts." Fang Mingshan said with a smile, and then he said to the humanitarians: "come on, put half of the square''s territory under the name of Ye Gongzi, and make a big mansion for ye Gongzi to buy a house for ye Gongzi!"


    In front of so many ice city people, I''m afraid they already have their own impression in their hearts, right?


    In fact, just now, ye Chuan felt that since he had come to the ice city, and now it was a great opportunity, why not take this opportunity to build his own power?


    "Oh? Do you think YeChuan has a small appetite for me YeChuan looks at fangmingshan.


    "This..." Fang Mingshan is bleeding in his heart, but what can he do? This time bargaining, when others even more intensified how to do? He is also hesitating now. What is the most appropriate thing to do?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "just now, patriarch Fang said he wanted half of the Shen family''s territory. I''m also fair. Since you want half of our territory, I naturally want half of yours. I''ve been in ice city for a long time, and I''ve wanted to own my own territory for a long time... "


    But now does he dare? He didn''t dare to borrow a hundred courage from him. This ice city is not a master of wuzunjing, which he knows clearly.


    If in peacetime, I''m afraid Fang Mingshan can fan YeChuan out of the sky with a slap.


    "Yes..." Because lengyebing was watching all the time, Fang Mingshan didn''t dare to do it again.


    He said directly to Fang Mingshan, "everything has a head and a tail, right?"Ye Chuan didn''t look at Ding Tong for a long time. He knew that it was impolite to look at a girl at this time.


    Ding Tong looks at Ye Chuan some ruffian full appearance, pour also can sip a smile, that appearance even ye Chuan looks also some drunk.


    "Mr. Ye, it should be..." Fang Mingshan also stood up with a smile, but his smile was really embarrassing.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "clan leader Fang is very pleasant. Naturally, I''m sorry to refuse you. Before, I thought that in the face of miss tong''er, I was going to release Mr. Fang directly. However, since the patriarch Fang insisted on talking about some conditions, I would casually put forward some conditions... "


    The people of he family have retreated. They must have seen that the situation is not right. Now they must be unreliable.


    Now the only thing left is to talk about the terms. If the terms are agreed, it will be a thing of the past.


    "Mr. Ye, as long as you have any requirements, I can do it. Mingshan will never say anything." Fang Mingshan knows that since Ye Chuan has already promised Ding Tong, it means that his son''s pass is over.


    Fang Mingshan, no matter how stupid he is, knows that he will never be able to offend the two people in front of him.


    Calling Ding Tong a bitch? At that time, the Ding family will be able to trample on their Fang family with a casual reason.


    Now that his son is like this, isn''t he just having trouble with the Ding family?


    Fang Mingshan has ordered his son to be taken away. There are a lot of things he can''t say in public.


    "But what? Young master ye, please say... " The mutual courtesy between Ding Tong and ye Chuan makes people feel a little unusual.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I certainly agree to miss tong''er''s request, but..."


    There was a lot of discussion below. People who were optimistic about Fang Zihao now turn around. It can be said that more than half of the people under the corner of the grass have madly reserved seats.


    "It''s right for Miss Ding to dump Fang Zihao. I think Miss Ding should follow this one called Ye Chuan. You see, they call him a man!"


    "The Fang family is finished. It''s really human to have such a bad boy!"


    "It''s not that. The boy looks gentle, but he''s still a man who''s a thief and prostitute. He really knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart."


    "Is Fang Zihao too shameless? I''ve done dirty things, and I still have the face to scold Miss Jiading! "


    A man, if it is true, then no woman will like him, absolutely not.


    Fang Zihao is in a frenzy at the moment, and Ding Tong looks at the way Fang Zihao insults herself. For the first time, there is real disgust between her eyebrows.


    "Ding Tong, what a cruel Ding Tong, you denied our feelings for such a long time for the sake of a stranger''s words. You You''re a bitch. Didn''t you plead for this kid just now? Now I know that you two have an affair. What you said to me just now has never been told to anyone. You are cheating me by making a fire together You''re all bitches, bitches


    Fang Zihao''s face was very gloomy at first. At this time, his hair was scattered and he looked more like a failure.


    It''s just that everything seems to be so unsatisfactory. Fang Zihao has seen clearly from this matter. He really has no responsibility and courage. As a man who has no responsibility and courage, Ding Tong thinks it''s good to see clearly earlier.


    Looking at Fang Zihao''s appearance, she didn''t feel good either. Although Fang Zihao was wrong, some of them actually blame their family. If it wasn''t for their family''s obstruction, I''m afraid they would have achieved the right result.


    "Forget it, Fang Zihao. In fact, we have a lot of things in mind, don''t we? Don''t let me look down on you. If you are still a man, stand up and face all this bravely. " Ding Tong said sternly.


    "Tong''er, tong''er, listen to me. This guy is all this guy. He makes rumors and makes trouble..." Fang Zihao looked at Ye Chuan like crazy. His eyes became ferocious again.


    Ding Tong turned to Fang Zihao and said, "you are merciless. I can''t be unjust. To tell you the truth, I beg for you with so many people''s faces. Let''s take it as if our fate has gone away... "


    "Tong''er..." Fang Zihao looked at Ding Tong pleading for himself, his face recovered a little, looking at Ding Tong''s appearance is also some eager expectation.


    "I want to ask you to release Fang Zihao..." Although Ding Tong''s voice is not big, but the audience are looking at Ding Tong.


    But after all, ye Chuan has seen too many beauties at this time. Although Ding Tong is a beautiful woman, he is also immune to beauties.


    In fact, ye Chuan for Ding Tong is that thing, although Ding Tong''s appearance is impeccable, there should be some, the figure that is not the devil said.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "miss tong''er, please tell me..."At this time, Ding Tong slowly came over and looked at Fang Zihao. She just took a cold look and said, "YeChuan, I want to ask you something..."


    Ye Chuan''s words are equally authoritative, as if he could kill Fang Zihao at any time.


    Ye Chuan looked at Fang Zihao with disdain and said, "Fang Zihao, you are just a bastard who has been sheltered. What qualifications do you have to look at me with such eyes? Believe it or not, I don''t want to kill you today? "


    Looking at YeChuan''s appearance, Fang Zihao''s eyes can even kill YeChuan.


    It can be said that for the sake of his son, Fang Mingshan has betrayed his bottom line. Fang Zihao''s heart is very painful, even he wants to die, but he feels that he can''t die now.


    "No, no, I know what Mr. Ye said is right. Well, Mr. Ye, you can make a condition. As long as our Fang family can do it, we will not be ambiguous..." Fang Mingshan completely admitted.


    Fang Zihao was about to speak when he was scolded by Fang Mingshan''s eyes. Fang Mingshan knew that if Fang Zihao was interrupting in this matter, it would not be their family that would suffer serious losses.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "are you such a son? Then I''m still my father''s only son. Can I be killed by your son, and your son can''t be killed by others? If you don''t have the determination to die, don''t come to the arena of life and death to make a fool of yourself, right? "


    What we are doing now is to win some sympathy in the future negotiations.


    He knew that he couldn''t run this time. If he didn''t bleed a little, how could the Shen family let him go?


    "Yes, I know I''m not very good at this business, but you have to understand my mood. Fang Mingshan has such a son..." Fang Mingshan''s words just want to win Ye Chuan''s sympathy.


    Ye Chuan looked at Fang Mingshan and said coldly, "patriarch Fang, I respect you for being a master of wuzunjing, but what you did today is really not very authentic!"


    "Yes, Mr. Ye..." Fang Mingshan''s face is changing very fast. Before, he was about to kill YeChuan, but now he is like this.


    Looking at Fang Mingshan''s appearance, lengye bingshen said: "what you need now is not to give me a reasonable explanation. If you can deal with brother ye, there will be no problem on my side."


    YeChuan''s method is really effective. It didn''t take long for this thing to spread all over the ice city.


    It can be said that this shot of YeChuan is very popular, even Ding Tong on the side of YeChuan has been a new look.


    She always felt that there was something different in YeChuan''s eyes. What was it? She''s not sure.

 Chapter 528

    YeChuan wants to set up a family, Yejia!


    This is a plan that ye Chuan didn''t have. At the beginning, he planned to achieve his goal through the Shen family.


    But now it seems that there are always some restrictions depending on the Shen family, and now the Shen family can be regarded as the completion of utilization.


    What''s more, this woman still has extraordinary significance for him?


    In fact, from the conversation with Ding Tong, ye Chuan also feels the weak side of Ding Tong, a man needs to protect a woman.


    What is domineering? This is called domineering. What ye Chuan says now is really what a man says.


    Ye Chuan said impolitely: "in fact, when I see you, I am also moved by your appearance. If Miss tong''er is willing, even if I destroy the whole ice city, I will make you my woman!"


    "Young master ye, this feeling can be recalled, but at that time, you were already at a loss. Did you think of all these beautiful poems?" Ding Tong looks at Ye Chuan and asks.


    At this moment, Ding Tong felt that she was occupied. She was addicted to Ye Chuan''s poems and couldn''t extricate herself!


    "Mountain without edge, heaven and earth together, but dare with Jun Jue!" Ding Tong looks at Ye Chuan''s eyes a little complicated. If it''s not her real experience, how can she say this kind of intoxicating words?


    Ye Chuan once heard this sentence on earth. He thinks it can express a person''s loyalty to love and will not give up for anything.


    "Mountain without edge, heaven and earth together, but dare with Jun Jue!"


    As soon as Ding Tong heard Ye Chuan''s words, she immediately said with a smile: "what words?"


    "Oh, miss tong''er, if you think I''m like Fang Zihao, you''re very wrong. For love, I can express it in one sentence.... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Ding Tong said that, in fact, is a disguised refusal of Ye Chuan. She thinks that if it''s impossible, it''s better not to start.


    Ding Tong shook her head and said: "I know you are excellent, but not any excellent person can be recognized by others. Just like Fang Zihao, in the eyes of most people, he looks excellent, but in my father''s eyes, lengyebing is the most suitable. Can you understand what I say? "


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to break a marriage. If I have a chance, I''d like to ask Miss tong''er to give me a chance to take care of you for a lifetime. How about that? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "At first I had some doubts, but later I believed it..." Ding Tong said with a smile, "thank you for telling me all this, let me make up my mind, let me see this person!"


    "Miss tong''er, although the story I said before was made up, I can guarantee that the dialogue between Fang Zihao and Fang Mingshan is absolutely true." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Ding Tong''s eyes were a little disappointed, but she said with a smile: "in fact, I also know that what you said before is an aesthetic story. How can there be such a man in this world? As you said, with your strength, you can be famous long ago. How can you wait until today? "


    "In fact, the one I said before is just a story. Although I admit that I like miss tong''er very much, before... "


    "I''m sorry for what?" Ding Tong looks at Ye Chuan and asks.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ding Tong, but I want you to know!" An apology appeared on YeChuan''s face.


    Ding Tong said with a smile: "nice to meet you. My name is Ding Tong..."


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Ye Chuan laughs and says that in both previous and present lives, he is of course called Ye Chuan. This name can be regarded as the only real thing he came to this world. Even this body does not belong to Ye Chuan.


    Ding Tong looked at Leng yebing walking. She giggled and said, "it''s the first time I''ve ever seen such a bull talking to him. You Are you really YeChuan? "


    He muttered and said: "I really met Wang..."


    "Good!" YeChuan replied that lengyebing was also very straightforward, without any politeness, but it made lengyebing feel that her natural and unrestrained action was a little white.


    With that, lengye Bingyang left, but when he left, he threw a token to YeChuan. He said with a smile, "if there is anything, you can go directly to the city Lord''s house to find me, if there is any trouble, as long as I can solve it."


    One side of the cold leaf ice ha ha a smile way: "well, well, you chat, looking at you like this, my goose bumps are going to fall down!"


    "I I don''t know... " Ding Tong some say at a loss.


    Ding Tong is a girl after all. Although she is a girl from a big family, she is still a girl after all. After being watched by a man for so long, she is certainly a little embarrassed.


    "Do you think what I said is true or false?" When ye Chuan looks at Ding Tong, there is a feeling of tenderness in his eyes.


    Ding Tong nodded and said, "I want to ask whether what you said before is true or false?"Ye Chuan shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "miss tong''er, I''m sure I know everything and say everything!"


    But Ding Tong really didn''t. after she came over and said hello to Leng yebing, she looked at YeChuan and said, "Mr. Ye, I want to ask you a few words..."


    Ding Tong has been looking at her, but she is not surprised?


    Ding Tong came to Ye Chuan''s side, Shen Qing and others are also consciously left, he does not know if he stayed here will suddenly laugh out, so it is not to tear down Ye Chuan?


    Obviously, lengyebing is in such a state now. If YeChuan respects him well, I''m afraid he won''t get such an effect.


    This is the truth of the so-called "not looking at the monk''s face but looking at the Buddha''s face". But some people are just like this. The more you respect him, the more you put your nose on his face. The more you look down on him, the more energetic he is.


    Even those martial arts masters who are clan leaders are very polite when they see lengyebing.


    Shen Qing and others are surprised to see ye Chuan. Although Ye Chuan''s plan is very big, it''s the first time for them to see such a presumptuous person in front of the young city master.


    Ye Chuan also said with a smile: "if you don''t stay here, you have to stay here. If you want to be a friend, if you want to really let me respect you, then you have to have a reason to let me respect you. I don''t think it''s enough to be a little city leader."


    Lengyebing thumbed up and said, "to tell you the truth, you are the first person to see that I don''t respect me very much. This kind of feeling is very good!"


    "In the future, ye will be in the ice city. If I can get to know people like the little city master, I can save a lot of trouble." Ye Chuan tells the truth, but it makes Leng Ye Bing laugh.


    If this person is really a worthy friend, ye Chuan can also consider it.


    However, for lengyebing, he also thinks that he is a man of temperament. Although he has chosen frost city as his main target before, of course, it is not the same.


    Ye Chuan said: "if you really want to transfer me to the city Lord''s mansion, you will cry at that time."


    "It''s natural. You''re the one I admire. If you hadn''t set up a family now, I''d like to transfer you to my Lord''s mansion!" Cold leaf ice smiles a way.


    "It depends on the young master''s mood, but I don''t care. I hope the Ye family can ask the young master to take more trouble in the ice city in the future." YeChuan arch road.


    Lengyebing said with a smile: "YeChuan? Chief ye? Young master ye? What''s better for me to shout? "


    "With the help of the young city master, no one in the Shen family will dare to make up his mind for some time at least." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Lengyebing waved his hand and said, "I know something about the Shen family. I also know that it''s not easy for you, but survival of the fittest has always been the rule of our ice city, and I can''t help you from any channel. Today is an exception... "


    "Young city master, thank you this time..." Shen Qing bows to lengyebing.


    Lengyebing said with a smile: "I seem to see a new family has risen in our frost City, ha ha ha ha..."


    Shen Qing shook her head and said, "is that not right for me? If there is no Ye Gongzi, where do we say there is a territory? I think these sites are also included in the Ye family? "


    "The territory of the he family belongs to the Shen family. The territory of the Fang family belongs to the Ye family for the time being. Will the Shen clan leader have any opinions?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Shen Qing said with a smile: "that''s nature, that''s nature!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Mr. Shen, you are welcome. Our agreement is still valid. If you help me, I will help you. In the future, our two families should support each other! "


    Shen Qing came up and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, I''m here, but I want to congratulate you!"


    Every year a million yuan stone, can say in the whole ice city, it is also can live very natural and graceful and moist.


    Frost city is indeed a good big city, but no matter where it is, 500 million stone is a huge number for people at the bottom, which is hard to imagine.


    500 million yuan stone. What''s the concept?


    The annual salary of these 300 people is 300 million yuan stone. In addition to supporting them and providing them with ammunition, it is conservatively estimated that the expenses of these people are at least 500 million yuan stone.


    Now YeChuan is really showing this opportunity to everyone, although he doesn''t know what the purpose is? But at least it shows that YeChuan is not short of xingyuanshi.


    In order to enter a family, many people are racking their brains, and even spend xingyuanshi on their own, in order to have a better chance of development.


    What everyone is talking about now is the number of these 300 disciples. No family has really offered such generous conditions in order to recruit some new people.Shen Qing leads the crowd to walk in the direction of Ye Chuan. At this moment, the whole challenge arena begins to evacuate slowly. After watching the excitement, what are you doing here?


    Shen Qing said, "let''s go up and say hello to YeChuan. Congratulations to him!"


    "Yes, ye Chuan is hiding in the dark. Although he seems to be walking in the light now, he is still very mysterious. No one knows what his real background is? This is his advantage! " Wu Bo said with a smile.


    Shen Qing said with a smile: "do you think there are many sites in half of the Fang family? If someone really thinks that he is easy to bully, then his territory will be more... "


    "Half of the territory of the Fang family, even half of the territory of the he family, was eaten all at once..." Wu Po sighed.


    Shen Qing''s determination is well founded. Now he wants to analyze it for the people of the Shen family, and also to reassure them.


    "Why not? You can see the strength of Ye Gongzi. He''s an absolute genius, and he''s also supported by powerful people. This is a necessary condition for him to become a big family. Even ye Gongzi''s brain melon seed is very flexible. I''m confident that he is likely to become a powerful family in a short time, and even the biggest family in the whole ice city! "


    "What the patriarch means is that ye Chuan can become the person we rely on?" Looking at Shen Qing, Uncle Wu was surprised.


    "That''s what I want to say. We don''t need to be afraid of anyone to have a good backing. Because we don''t have any capital at all, we can only rely on it! " Shen Qing said in a deep voice.


    Han Chen interjects a way in the side, although he doesn''t understand very much, he still understands so simple truth.


    "Is it hard to explain? Because there is a strong support behind the Lord of frost City, and it is because of this strong support that this thing finally becomes like this. Only the master of ice city can sit in Diaoyutai


    "Why does no one dare to fight against the Lord of frost city? In fact, we all know that the strength of the Lord of frost city is no more than that of wuzunjing Wuzhong, isn''t it? You know, the strength of the first family on our side should be able to replace the Lord of frost city as the real leader, but why didn''t they do that? " Shen Qing asked.


    Because Shen Qing is a very intelligent person. If there is a strong person in charge, he believes that the Shen family will never be worse than the old clan leader.


    "Patriarch, please say..." Shen Han says blankly, for Shen Qing, he sometimes feels that his clan leader is so frustrated? But now Shen Han really admires Shen Qing.


    Shen Qing nodded and said, "if we make good use of our relationship with Ye Chuan, then our Shen family may not have the possibility of further development. I say a simple truth, you should be able to understand... "


    Wu Bo said: "let''s take a step to see..."


    Shen Qing''s words are very firm. He also knows that ye Chuan at this time should be full of worries. Otherwise, he can''t really just set up his own family.


    Shen Qing said in a deep voice: "I hope you can keep a secret about our relationship with YeChuan. At that time, our two families may still have a cooperative relationship. If YeChuan really wants to annex our Shen family, it depends on the situation. But at this stage, I can tell you that YeChuan will definitely cooperate with us. "


    "He doesn''t care about the Shen family, so Then his ambition is really great! " Wu Bo is also a smash bar, smash bar mouth way.


    "Think about it. What''s the purpose of YeChuan coming to ice city? We really don''t know, but what I can be sure is that his goal is very ambitious. He will never look down on the Shen family. " Shen Qing said in a deep voice.


    If the old clan leader knew it, I''m afraid he would be very happy. After all, although the strength of the young clan leader is not good, he has gradually matured with his family.


    "Oh? What does the patriarch mean Wu Bo still has great respect for Shen Qing. Many of Shen Qing''s decisions over the years reflect his wisdom as a clan leader.


    Shen Qing nodded and said, "it''s possible, but I''m relieved that he will set up a family."


    Wu Bo was also a little worried and said: "although our cooperation with Ye Chuan is still good, now that he has set up a family, then we will not have any backing. At that time, the Shen family will fall into a crisis!"


    Shen Han didn''t know until now what a dangerous scene he had experienced before, but now his mind has been on YeChuan''s family building.


    If ye Chuan doesn''t show up, he wants to defeat Fang Zihao? It''s just impossible.


    "Patriarch, ye Chuan has to work alone. If he works alone, what shall we do?" Shen Han is the first one to say this. To tell you the truth, he has died once.


    The Shen family, who just tasted the sweetness, now has another feeling.The Shen family are a little scared. Ye Chuan wants to work alone. How can they not panic?


    How long will the Shen family last without Ye Chuan''s help?


    Others have nothing to do with it, but the Shen family''s face has changed, which is completely contrary to the conversation between them.


    YeChuan naturally knew this, so he announced his new idea in public.


    You can''t be fat with one bite!


    But it will take a long time to complete these ideas.


    Moreover, he is not interested in frost city. It can be said that frost city is just a springboard. His plan is to bring the whole frost city into his system. This is his final idea.


    At that time, they can have a series of cooperation. After all, he and the Shen family are the closest.


    How fast is it to fall in love with someone? Maybe soon, maybe not for a lifetime!


    Ye Chuan always thinks that he will guard the women who can really make him look good.


    So is Ding Tong!

 Chapter 529

    Ye Chuan looks at Ding Tong, and his smile grows stronger.


    Ding Tong was a little embarrassed by him, then stamped his feet, left a sentence, whatever you want, and left.


    "Whatever? Ha ha... " Ye Chuan also laughed. At this time, Bai Mo suddenly appeared in front of Ye Chuan and said with a smile, "look at your silly look, boss, but I really admire you."


    "Even if the forest has become the first choice, it doesn''t have a high degree of construction." Ye Chuan is also some helpless said.


    Shen Qing shook his head and said, "as you know, young master ye, our side is already the easternmost part of the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou. Except for the frost City, we are basically people who rely on the edge of the confused forest to establish their own forces. As for other places, there are some, but the strength of Yuan Li is too low!"


    "Although it''s suitable, it seems that it''s very difficult. Is there any other place?"


    "Yes, although the confused forest is actually a forest, the danger level inside it is really very high. Of course, because the confused forest has been uninhabited for a long time and few people have explored it, it is actually the most suitable place." Shen Qing said with a smile.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "it''s said that there are all kinds of situations in the confused forest. It''s almost dangerous to go in unless you are the strong one who reaches the wushengjing."


    Ye Chuan also frowned and said, "what''s so special about this confused forest?"


    "Yes, the confused forest is very famous in Dongsheng. The biggest forbidden area in Dongsheng is confused forest. Anyway, so far, no force has been involved in the confused forest. It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they don''t have the courage!" Shen Qing said in a deep voice.


    "Confused forest, one of the ten forbidden areas in mainland China?" One side of the white ink also seems to think of such a place.


    Shen Qing said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, there are places. To the west of our ice city is actually the famous confused forest of Dongsheng Shenzhou!"


    "Oh? What do you mean Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Frost city is not seen in his eyes. It''s a rhythm to be independent. Looking at Ye Chuan''s appearance, Shen Qing said with a smile: "there are places, but it''s too difficult!"


    "I seem to understand the meaning of young master ye..." Shen Qing is not a stupid person. Combined with some of YeChuan''s ideas before, he has some guesses, but he didn''t expect YeChuan''s mind to be so big.


    Naturally, his purpose is not to build a mansion. His main purpose is to build a clan of his own. However, he did not live in the east capital, and his understanding of this area is not so profound.


    "The bigger the better, the better the place. The place with strong Yuanli is naturally the best. The stronger the better!" Ye Chuan laughs to understand.


    "I don''t know what kind of mansion Mr. Ye wants to build?" Shen Qing said with a smile.


    Shen Qing thought carefully. He really didn''t know what ye Chuan meant? At this time, ye Chuan has too many ideas. Shen Qing can only judge for herself.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s Dongdu city. If frost city wants to build its own mansion, it''s better to buy it, isn''t it?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "East capital? Are you talking about the east capital or the frost city? " Shen Qing is stunned. Obviously, he doesn''t understand what ye Chuan is going to do?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "is there any better place in the east capital? In fact, I''d like to build my own manor house


    In this world, as long as you have strength, as long as you have the star stone, there is nothing that cannot be done.


    He needs an independent kingdom of his own, so that others can not explore his independent kingdom. It is best to build such a mansion underground.


    In fact, ye Chuan is not melancholy about other things, but he thinks that it is a good choice to have his own site here, but he even thinks that it is the best thing if he has a secret residence now.


    He didn''t know what ye Chuan thought? Why are there people who don''t want to be close to their own territory?


    "If Mr. Ye wants to buy it with Xingyuan stone, there will be. But if you rely on Fang''s site, if you don''t rely on Fang''s side, it will be inconvenient to manage it then." Shen Qing looks at Ye Chuan a little depressed.


    "Clan leader Shen, do you think there are these mansions in other places?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    For ye Chuan, he hopes to have a huge mansion. It doesn''t have to be on the Fang family''s side, but the Fang family has already given it to them. Is it hard to be far away from the Fang family?


    Now the most troublesome problem for YeChuan is the residence, but it is not something that can be solved now.


    "Well, it''s bigger than Shen''s mansion? I''m afraid there isn''t such a big mansion besides Fang''s own! "


    "Ha ha, it''s not urgent to have a meal. I want to ask, is there any place bigger than Shen''s mansion in Fang''s territory?" Ye Chuan said with a smile."Isn''t there a mansion for you? After the past, it should be able to use it directly. Mr. Ye doesn''t need to worry about this time and a half, does he? I''ll be the host tonight, and invite Mr. Ye and Mr. Bai to my house... " Shen Qing said with a smile.


    If it could be used by him, it would be the best.


    His main purpose was to see if the mansion could be used by him. If it could not be used by him, he would have to think of another way.


    "Go back? If I don''t want to go back, I''ll go directly to Fang''s house to see if their territory can be accepted now. If I can accept it now, I''ll take over their territory now! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Young master ye, are you going back now? Or what? " Shen Qing asked with a smile.


    Shen Qing and others wait for ye Chuan in the distance. Looking at Ye Chuan''s delay, Shen Qing also comes over.


    "Well, after the establishment of the family this time, I will go to the east capital! Let''s go to Fang''s and take over their territory now... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Now I understand what you mean. Hey, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it!" White Mo smiles a way.


    Ye Chuan said to Bai Mo, especially to Bai Mo, he must explain clearly.


    "Even if these 300 disciples are the foundation for us to establish our sect, we must choose those with better talent in talent selection. In the future, the sect will become bigger and bigger. But now, only those who are trained step by step will have a sense of hierarchy! Although we have established a family now, we still have to manage it according to the clan management method! "


    Bai Mo thought and said, "well, what we are short of now is popularity. At that time, there will be no trusted people. That''s really not right!"


    "I have other things to do. I''m going to go to the east capital first and pick up Lord Luo. Otherwise, they don''t know our plan and wait for us in the east capital. Do you think it''s interesting?" Ye Chuan looks at Bai Mo depressed.


    "Hey, what''s the use of giving me this star stone? Why don''t you do it yourself? " White Mo looks at the star Yuan Stone in the hand, ha ha a smile way.


    Ye Chuan handed Bai Mo a storage ring and said, "there are tens of billions of stars in it. It''s used to prepare for the construction of the whole Ye family. Now our task is to train people. As for other things, we''ll talk about it later."


    "Trouble me? Why bother me? " Bai Mo looks at Ye Chuan''s appearance and feels that ye Chuan has some bad intentions.


    Ye Chuan said: "the latest stage time may trouble you, white ink..."


    "Well, after making this place good, then recruit disciples..." White ink think is also excited.


    "Well, I''ll see later. If you''re really a good person, you can use it at that time." Ye Chuan said with a smile: "now let''s take over Fang''s territory and build up our power as soon as possible!"


    "I heard you talking just now. This boy seems to be quite a forthright man!" White Mo smiles a way.


    "High profile? The higher the profile, the better. Now lengyebing, the little Lord of frost City, has been used for us. At this time, we just need to do our own things well, don''t we? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Bai Mo nodded and said, "it''s true that if you don''t care, there will be care. But you have to recruit 300 talented people before. Isn''t this too high-profile?"


    "Cooperation naturally means cooperation. After all, we still need our reputation, and the Shen family can do some other things for us. Our goal is not frost city. Frost city is just one. If the Shen family uses it well in the future, it will be a great help to us..." YeChuan said with a smile.


    "Do we still cooperate with the Shen family?" White ink some surprised ask a way.


    "Depending on others, it''s not convenient to do many things all the time." YeChuan sighed slightly.


    "Well, Fang Zihao is really the culprit. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have to work so hard. Now there''s no way. Who can make Fang Zihao so famous? But that''s good. At least we have made a name at this stage! " White ink ha ha a happy way.


    "I''m afraid Fang Zihao is the culprit, isn''t he?" White ink hey a smile way.


    "Of course it does. If you didn''t let me chase Ding Tong, do you think I have such a high profile? In fact, what I didn''t expect was that the ho family actually found Fang Zihao! " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Blame me? What does it have to do with me? " White ink some don''t like to say, obviously he think this matter with her really is not any relation.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, you can''t blame other people for the change of this plan. You can only blame yourself!"


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s appearance, Bai Mo said: "but it''s good to set up a family. Although we are from behind the scenes to the surface, the Shen family is not an object we can rely on. In the end, we still need to rely on ourselves."In fact, ye Chuan''s mind has been changing, the main reason is that he has been weighing what time development is beneficial for him.


    "In fact, at the beginning, I intended to use the Shen family as a shield, but now it still can''t work. Although the Shen family looks good, there are still a lot of problems if we really want to use him as a shield."


    This time, ye Chuan was already considerate and took the Shen family as a shield. He didn''t expect to change his mind again.


    Bai Mo is depressed. Every time YeChuan''s plan is changing, he is nervous.


    "It''s like spilled water. Can I make fun of it or how?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Boss, what you just said is to build a family here?" White ink is back to the previous problem.


    "You can be silly. Anyway, when the Ding family comes, there will be you. I have no temper!" YeChuan seems to leave this mess to Baimo, but it makes Baimo speechless for a while.


    From then on, I''m afraid this beautiful love will become a legend. What ye Chuan doesn''t know is that many years later, his story has really become a legend.


    I''m afraid that the touching words of YeChuan before are spreading in ice city now.


    However, he also knew that the Ding family might really trouble ye Chuan. How could their daughter get married?


    "The Ding family? You are their son-in-law. Is there anything else they are dissatisfied with? " Bai Mo laughs.


    YeChuan said: "it''s still early. Now let''s think about other things first. We can''t say that the Ding family will make trouble for themselves."


    "I admire your ability to pick up girls. It seems that Ding Tong is also a member of my future sister-in-law group. First of all, I''d like to congratulate the eldest brother in advance. Ha ha ha!" White ink burst of laughter.


    "Admire me? What do you admire me for? " Ye Chuan looks at Bai Mo and smiles.


    However, he was still interested in the confused forest. Bai Mo looked at Ye Chuan and said, "if you really want to enter the confused forest, you need to be careful in all aspects. If you don''t pay attention, there may be some situations."


    Shen Qing also advised: "Mr. Ye, the confused forest is the only place in the east capital that has not been conquered, but so many people have not been conquered. I think Mr. ye should be more careful. It''s better not to pay attention to that place first."


    Shen Qing actually knows that the confused forest is as simple as what she said?

 Chapter 530

    Ye Chuan took over the territory of the Fang family, and the Fang family held their noses and did not say a word. In this way, ye Chuan became a focus of the discussion of the whole ice city.


    It can be said that in the ice city, YeChuan is absolutely a hit and red, he can be so incredible.


    Ye Chuan''s development can be said to be amazing. First, he made use of the contradiction between Shen family and he family to make himself a focus of the whole ice city.


    What he needs is not the people who fight for the Ye family, but the people who can grow up to a higher level.


    So this time, YeChuan''s positioning for Baimo is also very simple, that is, the younger the better, the higher the talent the better.


    At the time of the talent competition, some talented people were absorbed by the major forces. Now the rest are basically ordinary people. Of course, those who are too young are not excluded.


    Even Zang qingsuo and others, if they can enter wuzun, it is very good.


    After all, the talents of tianhezong have reached the top. It can be said that Zang qingsuo and others are excellent talents, but others can''t.


    In fact, Bai Mo is also helpless, which can be regarded as a foundation for YeChuan to establish the sect. If they were all the people who came from tianwu sect, they would not be of great use at all.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "it seems that I can only work hard..."


    In fact, if Bai Mo comes here, it will only take a day or two to select these talents.


    Ye Chuan is able to put down his heart. For the gifted people, Bai Mo can actually see it at a glance. After all, his spiritual power in the holy land of martial arts is not built.


    Ye Chuan waved his hand and said: "these are not problems. As long as Shen clan leader thinks it''s suitable, anyway, Shen clan leader will be responsible for the selection this time. When the time comes, let Bai Mo help."


    "This I''m really sorry to say that. I''m going to do these things on the site of Mr. Ye! " Shen Qing said with a smile.


    "Oh? What Shen clan chief means is to choose some of these people to your family? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Is the Ye family short of such talents now? Naturally, the Shen family is also short of talents. For Shen Qing, they are also extremely eager for talents. However, their Shen family is now in the doldrums, and they can''t bring out so many stars and stones as reserve talents to cultivate.


    Shen Qing''s abacus is still there. This time there are so many people, even if ye Chuan digs some good ones, there must be many talented people in the rest.


    "It doesn''t matter whether we drink or not. Ha ha, there are still many opportunities for us to cooperate in the future, but now our Shen family is short of people. This time I come here to discuss with you..."


    YeChuan''s appearance is so timely that Shen Qing now sees YeChuan''s unusual kindness.


    Today, Shen Qing is very clear about the problem. It is extremely difficult to rely on him to keep the Shen family. If you want to lead the development of the Shen family, it is impossible.


    Shen Qing''s idea can be regarded as the idea of a regular family, but he also has a warm expectation in his heart. If ye Chuan is really promising at that time, their Shen family will naturally rise.


    Shen Qing is also very happy. YeChuan''s cooperation with him proves that YeChuan is a man of his word. As for the future development of others, the Shen family can also rely on the tree to enjoy the cool.


    "This matter bothers clan leader Shen. After this selection, I will definitely be the host and invite clan leader Shen to have a drink!" Ye Chuan laughs.


    If there are really people who come to find fault, it will not be ye Chuan who will have bad luck at that time.


    But ye Chuan doesn''t care about these things at all. Why can''t he do what others don''t do?


    This is equivalent to playing backwards, which can be regarded as a violation of the rules.


    But money is so willful, there is really no family can be so bold, income back to others.


    "More than 10000? Just now I sent out 50 people to make statistics, and nearly 100000 contestants have signed up. This early screening is also a huge function! " Shen Qing has to admire Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not sure, but it seems that there should be more than 10000 people, right?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s really hard. Do you know how many people have signed up now?" Shen Qing looked at YeChuan road depressed.


    Shen Qing came to Ye Chuan with a smile. Ye Chuan looked at Shen Qing''s tired face. He arched his hand and said, "patriarch Shen, it''s too hard for you to do this thing yourself."


    "Good brother, hehe!" Ye Chuan pats Bai Mo on the shoulder. In fact, if there was no Bai Mo, he would not be so good now. It''s just that his luck is good, which makes Ye Chuan''s heart full of emotion.Bai Mo also knew Ye Chuan''s character. He said with a smile, "but any unknown needs to be explored, doesn''t it? If the boss is willing, I will accompany him to the end! "


    For the confused forest, although Ye Chuan can temporarily restrain himself, his heart is already yearning for it.


    Ye Chuan also sighed: "it''s better to take a step, but we don''t have a better choice now, do we?"


    Bai Mo has some feelings. Is the strong in wushengjing the strongest in this continent? Obviously, there are some things that can''t be explained, which make many people confused.


    "Ha ha, are you exaggerating? There are forbidden areas in some places, even if the powerful people in wushengjing enter, there is no guarantee that they will survive. There are too many unknown things in this continent. "


    But it''s also true in retrospect. After all, as one of the top ten forbidden areas, can we really become the top ten forbidden areas without any gimmicks?


    "So exaggerated?" Ye Chuan was also startled. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful existence in the confused forest.


    As for the confused forest, even her mother felt that when she did not reach the realm of divine beast, she should not rush to the forest. This signal is enough to explain all the problems.


    "I don''t know whether the fierce beast is fierce or not. But according to my mother''s information, there is at least a spirit beast at the peak of wuhuangjing in the confused forest. As for the spirit beast mother, she really hasn''t seen it before. But the fighting power of the spirit beast at the peak of wuhuangjing is quite terrible. If I meet it, I have to give up." The white ink sinks a voice way.


    "Is there any other fierce beast in this Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    But although she was able to come out alive, he was also helpless for the whole confused forest.


    "Why is confused forest called confused forest? It''s because you will feel very confused after you enter the forest, because you may not be able to get out after you enter. It''s foggy for a long time and looks very strange! " Bai Mo''s mother used to explore the confused forest.


    "Ha ha, if there is a master in charge, it''s not true!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Bai Mo looked at Ye Chuan and said: "Hey, ye Chuan, the confused forest is not as simple as you think. In fact, there are many opportunities in the confused forest. I know, but you also need to know that the danger in this forest is also very large. If you really set up the clan in the confused forest, it will not be so easy to develop at that time. "


    "Of course, if we can develop step by step, when can we catch up with others? Although I also know that one mouthful can''t make a fat man, the faster our progress is, the better it will be? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "If you want to say that, it''s also..." Bai Mo also had to admit that ye Chuanhuo''s words were reasonable. He continued: "but are you sure you want to go to the confused forest?"


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of frost City, but what about the confused forest? At that time, are you sure that you can cope with the confused forest alone? The stronger the strength, the better? "


    "What''s so terrible about frost city?" White Mo smiles a way.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "second, look at my luck. It''s always good, isn''t it? I''m still very, very far away from Wu Huangjing. I don''t know what other opportunities there will be in the future. But if we meet an expert now, it''s not so easy for us to run, right


    This thing can''t be bought just by buying. That''s what white ink thinks anyway.


    "I really don''t want to..." Baimo doesn''t want it anyway. Although YeChuan says so, he thinks it''s better to keep it for YeChuan. Where do you want to find Xingyuan Crystal King?


    It is because ye Chuan did not have any of that kind of idea that Bai Mo was very moved. This kind of move is deep into the bone marrow.


    The two men signed the blood contract. In fact, Bai Mo naturally knew some of Ye Chuan''s inner thoughts. What''s more, the two people thought it through. This kind of affectation can be seen at a glance.


    Ye Chuan is absolutely heart and lung to white ink, two people can be like a person.


    "OK, anyway, it''s enough for me to have ten best star crystals. Besides, I don''t know if I can live to become a Martial Emperor''s mirror. The stronger your strength is, the more secure I am. Ha ha ha!" Although Ye Chuan said so, Bai Mo didn''t believe it.


    But Bai Mo''s eyes are not small moved, this kind of moving beyond words, although he does not know how to express his feelings at the moment, but for Bai Mo, this kind of emotion is also very easy to express.


    "Boss, I know what you want, but this king of Xingyuan crystal is dispensable to me. As long as there is enough strength in Yuanli, I can still absorb Yuanli to help me break through in a short time." The white ink sinks a voice way.


    White ink where don''t want, he just feel that this star Yuan Crystal King give him some waste."What? You don''t want it? " Ye Chuan looks at some confused white ink with a smile on his face.


    "This..." Bai Mo was stunned. He also made it clear to Ye Chuan that the king was precious. Although there was no difference between them, he didn''t know what to say when he saw that ye Chuan was so generous.


    Ye Chuan thought about it, then took out the only star king and said, "since it''s helpful to you, I''ll give it to you!"


    "The best xingyuanjing is certainly helpful to my cultivation now, but it''s definitely not as helpful as the king of xingyuanjing. If I completely digest this king of xingyuanjing, I should be able to break through a new level!" White Mo smiles a way.


    "By the way, didn''t we get ten star crystals before white ink? Does that thing help you in your cultivation? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Baimo nodded and said, "now I can see that xingyuanshi is very useful in many times, ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha, first recruit these talents. Three hundred talents are just a gimmick I made. As long as they are talents, they can be recruited. Xingyuanshi can make money for us, but this talent can''t be solved with xingyuanshi." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Bai Mo looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile: "these things are all done by the Shen family. Now we are short of people. This time we have a lot of people to recruit."


    Many families are very depressed when they think about it now. YeChuan''s move is really very vicious. Just look at the number of applicants. They are the only way to gather talents in a short time.


    The notice written by Ye Chuan has been pasted all over the city. Many people know that ye Jiagang has just set up to recruit people for the first time. The whole city is crazy about 300 places.


    There are countless people who want to join the Ye family now. Who doesn''t want a stable income of one million yuan stone that year? What''s more, the resources of self-cultivation and joining the family can not be compared with each other?


    Then he used Fang Zihao to make him a topic of discussion in the whole ice city. His reputation spread too fast.


    Too few people are not conducive to competition. Too many people are not convenient for management.


    This time, in Ye Chuan''s mind, 300 to 500 people is a limit. If there are more people, it will be too complicated. He doesn''t want to have something unclear at that time.


    So his position is also very clear, the selection of talents can not be in a hurry for a while, and the selection of talents in frost city is not the whole establishment of the clan.

 Chapter 531

    In front of Ye''s house, there are a lot of people.


    When ye Chuan came to these people, he said in a deep voice: "listen to all the people who have signed up for the selection, people between the ages of 10 and 15 stand on the left, people between the ages of 15 and 20 stand on the right, and people over 20 stand in the middle!"


    100000 people, this martial arts arena can be crowded for a while, but it looks very crowded.


    Ye Chuan was also quite satisfied with this selection. He said with a smile: "all these people should stay..."


    "So this time, most of them are from 10 to 15 years old. These people may be the talents of the future talent competition! It''s just that you are the first one. Ha ha


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "those who can come to sign up basically feel that their talents are good, don''t they? But it''s a pity. It''s said that frost city has held a number of talent competitions before. Otherwise, there may be more excellent talents... "


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "I can only guarantee so much. I didn''t expect that there are many talented young people in this ice city!"


    Anyway, if these people can survive, their achievements will not be low.


    Maybe some people may have a chance to become stronger, or these people may become stepping stones for others to reach the peak.


    However, he also knows what Bai Mo means. Among the 800 people, there are likely to be all kinds of accidents at that time.


    "What do you mean? What about your other bags? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "I''m going to let these five people follow me directly to save them detours. As for the rest of these people, I think they should follow me for the time being. After all, the foundation in the early stage is still very important. But with the growth of these 800 people, how many people can be left in the end? I dare not give you a guarantee! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the five people you just mentioned all have the hope of entering the wuhuangjing? Then these five people need to be trained in a key way! "


    White ink can only give YeChuan a general judgment and thinking.


    Nothing is absolute!


    Of course, as Bai Mo said just now, there should be no problem for the five people who may enter the wuhuangjing.


    Why was there anyone who was able to enter the martial arts mirror just now? In fact, this is also based on mental power and some other judgments, but the standard of judgment is much stricter.


    In fact, Bai Mo''s observation of these people is very simple, that is to see their spiritual support and changes in Dantian. As long as they reach the standard, it is possible to enter the wuzun realm.


    But when it comes to entering wuzun, these people can only say that they have hope, not that they can absolutely enter.


    If these 800 people can enter the peak of tianwu realm, this white ink is absolutely guaranteed. As long as there is no accident, these people should be able to.


    "I can''t guarantee that when I enter the wuzun realm, it depends on the favorable time, place and people. Where do I say I can enter if I can? Don''t give me too much credit! " Bai Mo quickly explains that this wuzun realm is different from tianwu realm.


    "What''s the standard of entering wuzun? Do you mean these 800 people can enter wuzun realm? " YeChuan was also startled.


    "It''s not hard to work hard. These 800 people are good seedlings. I collect them according to the standard of whether I can enter wuzun realm..." White Mo smiles a way.


    After hearing that, ye Chuan looked at Bai Mo''s lazy face and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Bai Mo, you''ve been working hard these days! "


    This is the embodiment of white ink''s absolute strength, 800 people, white ink also feel that this ten days is not wasted.


    If Bai Mo guides these people by himself, he can''t say all of them. At least one third of them can enter wuzun''s realm steadily.


    After all, this wuzun realm can''t be achieved only if it can be achieved. In fact, there are many talented people, but many people are easy to detour in the martial arts.


    Wu Zun Jing and Bai Mo only gave a theoretical answer, which they could achieve only under the condition of extreme struggle.


    In fact, in addition to talent, it also depends on resources. However, even if these people are poor, the peak of tianwu realm should be stable.


    All of these people have the conditions to enter the wuzun realm. Of course, there are not so many resources.


    After nearly ten days of selection, YeChuan only selected 800 people.


    Let''s Take Zhang Chenxi as an example. If ye Chuan hadn''t dug him up this time, I''m afraid he would not even have the qualification to enter other families. But now that ye Chuan has dug him up, these people will naturally have a decisive change in the future.


    This is their greatest misfortune. Originally, they had the chance to become human beings, but now it''s very difficult for them to become human beings.


    On this road, there are many talented people, but they don''t really get the chance.However, there are only five people who really have the talent to enter the martial imperial mirror. Zhang Chenxi, who was the first one to see before, is one of them.


    There are even some people who can enter the level of wuhuangjing''s talent. Of course, this is only a theoretical estimate. It doesn''t mean that if this person''s talent is good, he can really enter the level of wuhuangjing, right?


    If there is no hope of promotion to wuzunjing, he will not want one.


    What else can these vicious eyes give them? However, the selection conditions of white ink are also very harsh.


    The Shen family didn''t know that although Baimo''s strength was wuzunjing, his vision was wushengjing.


    But those who have been eliminated by the Ye family are naturally very depressed. They can only go to the Shen family for the second place.


    However, the conditions offered by the Shen family are not as rich as those offered by the Ye family. They don''t have the impulsive reward of a million yuan stone a year.


    Those who were eliminated didn''t expect that the Ye family had just been eliminated, and there was a Shen family nearby.


    Shen Qing quickly nods and leaves with Uncle Wu.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "anyway, everyone depends on their feelings. You rely on your experience, and I rely on my preferences!"


    Shen Qing was surprised and said, "I''ll go. If I find out any talents, don''t rob me. Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "those who are eliminated by me, you can also choose one!"


    But after all, it''s a family business, and you can''t interrupt if you want to do something.


    However, Shen Qing doesn''t know what standard the white ink is judged by. Anyway, he feels that the white ink is a bit hasty, and even feels that the white ink is doing things with his own personal preferences.


    "At present, the number of people selected is about 600. According to this ratio, we should be able to gather about 1000 people at that time." Shen Qingdao.


    It''s really a little fun for them not to sleep for a few days. Bai Mo said with a smile, "how many people have you selected so far?"


    "At present, there are some applicants. Before, Mr. Bai had already checked about 91000 people, and there are about 50000 people left!" Shen Qing said with a smile.


    After nearly five days of selection, Bai Mo was also a little tired. He asked Shen Qing with a smile, "how many people are there?"


    Now he is very happy that he didn''t succeed, because he is one step closer to his goal.


    But with his understanding of the world, his goal slowly began to change, although the range is very large, but he had to move towards the highest goal.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to be a patriarch like Lu Tianxing. He thought that it was impossible for him to be a patriarch like Lu Tianxing.


    From the time he came to Canghai, he has also become an outstanding person. Many times, it is very difficult for him to understand what he does, but now he has really become an expert in tianwu realm. It can be said that it took him only a few years to complete the ideal he had just come to Canghai.


    Ye Chuan has already entered the state of cultivation, and now he is the peak of tianwu realm. He always wants to break through to tianwu realm. After all, every break through is an increase in his chance to protect his life, isn''t it?


    White ink workload can imagine how busy, but no matter how busy, white ink also have to stick to it?


    Time flies, but not many people are really selected. The number of people between the ages of 10 and 15 is the largest, about 60000.


    Everyone has his own dream, of course, Zhang Chenxi is no exception. His dream is to become a man of indomitable spirit. Seeing the moment when ye Chuan defeated Fang Zihao, Zhang Chenxi also worships Ye Chuan with all her heart.


    Zhang Chenxi is also clever to stand behind the white ink. At the moment, his heart is still very excited. He doesn''t know how to express his inner excitement. Anyway, he doesn''t think he will have to live a begging life in the future.


    White ink said with a smile: "Zhang Chenxi, you stand behind me, the next to continue!"


    Zhang Chenxi quickly knelt down and said to Bai Mo, "thank you, thank you..."


    But I didn''t expect to be the first to enter the second round examination.


    This time, there is no limit for him to sign up. He also listened to other partners. Because of this, he just came here with a try attitude.


    He is an orphan. His parents were killed when he was six years old. He begged in frost City alone.


    "Stay!" White ink for the first time is finally said to leave two words, this child called Zhang Chenxi some unbelievable looking at white ink, in front of so many people have been eliminated, his heart is also very worried.


    "Zhang Chenxi!"


    "What''s your name?" For the first time, Bai Mo really spoke.Bai Mo just smiles and doesn''t speak. At this time, a little boy about ten years old comes to the front. He looks down and down, and even has some black, gray and dirty looks on his face.


    It''s nearly 100 people in the past, but none of them passed the test, which makes Shen Qing feel a little magical.


    Looking at those little guys'' unconvinced and disappointed expression, Shen Qing on one side was also depressed and said: "I said, young master Bai, what are you looking at? I see that none of them have passed now! "


    Shen Qing and others are busy, but Bai Mo is very relaxed. He just takes a look at the person in front of him, and he shakes his head and says: "no way..."


    Talents are what we need most now. The more talents there are, the more space there will be for development.


    This is equivalent to future job applications and interviews. Now, as long as the people who can enter the re examination are basically those who are accepted by YeChuan. What''s more, he is so short of people. It''s even more difficult to establish his own power.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "start from the smallest, then select a group of people, and then make a decision. Please rest assured that the first group of people selected, even if they can''t get into the quota, my Ye family will also provide you with a stable job."


    Now there is not only a platform for development, but also a lot of commission, which is obviously crazy.


    This is why there is such a grand occasion in the recruitment of Ye family, because many people in other families want to go in to fight for the slim hope.


    Martial arts is the only way out for the whole Canghai continent, which we all know. Therefore, in order to strive for a better development platform and opportunity, many people are racking their brains.


    At that time, they will certainly be able to provide them with very high-quality development resources.


    What''s more, a man like YeChuan can take out a million yuan stone every year. Where can he be stingy?


    At this time, ye Chuan put forward the one million yuan stone one year, which is absolutely shocking news. It can be said that as long as they enter ye Fu, they will completely change their destinies of poverty.


    Most of these people are not satisfied with their lives. In frost City, although there are many people who live a very nourishing life, there are still many people whose capital has disappeared.


    Soon, these people have been divided into three groups, they are standing there, their faces full of expectations.


    YeChuan also has no way, after all, for him, now the place is really a bit stretched.


    "All stay?" Bai Mo was surprised and said, "it''s OK to leave all of them, but I think the star stone given to them at that time can be reduced from one million to 500000."


    "It''s OK. Let''s discuss it later..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    For this xingyuanshi, 800 people don''t have to take the retest, but each person has 500000 xingyuanshi every year. Those people have absolutely no problems.

 Chapter 532

    Eight hundred!


    This is definitely a strong lineup. When ye Chuan looks at these 800 people, he smiles a little.


    This is the foundation of his clan and the foundation of its construction. However, what he is considering now is the use of these 800 people. If he wants to give full play to the greatest effect of these 800 people in the shortest time, he must improve as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry, no one will find out. Is there anything else to explain?" White ink ha ha a happy way.


    "Well, I think so too. After all, it''s always good for us to leave a way back when we''re new here." Ye Chuan said: "we don''t need to trouble the Shen family for the specific location. At that time, you can secretly find a place nearby, and then build the tower in this place, and use some shelter around it."


    "No problem. I think the film department you just mentioned is really a good department. Now we don''t have our own people for every place. No matter where we go, we''ll have a black eye. Now it''s good. With these people, our scope of activities will be much larger."


    Ye Chuan said: "in this case, we will focus on training people in the shadow department. This department needs to establish a separate base outside, and you will be fully responsible for it in the future. Other people will be handed over to white wolf in the future. I''ll leave it to you for the time being! "


    Bai Mo nodded with a smile and said, "I''ll do whatever you want. I just want to wake you up!"


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said: "since I have decided to set up this department, if there are really people who don''t fit in with others, it''s also fate. The most important thing for us is to have a heart, which is always the most reliable thing at any time. "


    Bai Mo nodded with a smile and said: "such adverse events naturally have certain harm to both sides, but the harm is not great."


    "Does it hurt your body?" Ye Chuan asked quickly.


    Bai Mo thinks that he still doesn''t want to use the forced blood contract under normal circumstances. After all, it''s not good for both sides.


    "Forced blood contract is a special kind of blood contract. It''s a unique skill of the beast family. However, it can only control people who are weaker than us, and the number of people is limited. At that time, I thought it was a chicken rib. Now it seems to be really useful! "


    "Forced blood contract?" Ye Chuan looks at Bai Mo with some wonder and asks.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "I''ll do this. I''ll brainwash these people. Then you can watch it. If it doesn''t work, I will make a blood contract with them to control them. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile that he thought it was possible to realize the idea of this department.


    "Of course I know that. I think the five people who can enter the martial arts mirror can be trained. There should not be too few or too many people in this department. I think it''s about 100 people


    Bai Mo also has a lot of people and things to see, and these experiences are basically handed down to him by her mother.


    Bai Mo said: "people''s hearts are floating. If you really want to establish such a department, I advise you to hurry up. Now these people''s centripetal force on you is very reliable. But after a long time, it''s hard to guarantee that some people will be arrogant. They can''t all be loyal to you. "


    "That''s too much to do, assassination? Intelligence? lurk? Anything? But what we have to do is to keep it absolutely secret and loyal! " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "What exactly does this shadow department do?" White ink asks a way.


    White ink is also a bit strange. After all, he has never heard of this department, but it sounds like a bull, which makes him feel at a loss.


    However, in terms of the specific personnel selection and other aspects, it is really difficult to define the specific candidate. Now it is just a preliminary idea of YeChuan, and it has not really been realized.


    This is Ye Chuan''s idea. He thinks that once this department is established, it will definitely be of great use.


    "In fact, my idea is very simple. In addition to the basic configuration of a clan, I plan to set up a shadow department to collect intelligence or do some gloomy things for the clan!"


    "What do you think? Tell me... " Bai Mo thinks that ye Chuan has many ghost ideas, so he doesn''t refuse them either.


    "So good, I have an idea..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Baimo is really thinking about it for YeChuan. After all, it''s nothing for YeChuan at this time, but for Baimo, since it''s going to be done, it''s going to be the best.


    "OK, you can rest assured about this. I think it''s better to slow down. First of all, these 800 people are practicing the Hunyuan precepts at the same time. It''s really too huge. During this period, I''m still screening them carefully. We have to accept people who are absolutely loyal to us, don''t we? "


    Ye Chuan is also helpless to say."Well, I''m also thinking about this issue now, but if I really slow down, it will be difficult to say a lot of things at that time."


    Bai Mo nodded and said, "it''s true, but the ratio of five to five is too strong. Are we slowing down?"


    Ye Chuan said happily: "discovered? Ha ha, they will never find it. On the contrary, if they practice in Hunyuan ring for a few years, they will increase their confidence! Isn''t it? "


    "But it''s too easy to find out?" The white ink sinks a voice way.


    In the final analysis, this Hunyuan ring is a powerful artifact, and ye Chuan even wants to use this artifact to let these people practice? It has to be said that ye Chuan''s courage is still very strong.


    "What are you going to do?" Bai Mo looks at Ye Chuan. At the moment, he can''t figure out what ye Chuan is going to do.


    If it takes ten or twenty years to make these people useful, he can''t wait.


    "I want to build a place similar to the thunder tower in this place, so that the Hunyuan ring can be enveloped in this area, and then let these people really feel the benefits of Hunyuan ring!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "What? Hunyuan ring? What do you mean White ink some can''t believe of looking at Ye Chuan.


    "What I''m thinking about now is that this Hunyuan ring should play a role." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Ah, it seems that we really need to invite some people to come here, ha ha!" Bai Mo said with a smile: "it''s very difficult for these people to exert too much effect in a short time. It seems that this time will be much longer!"


    Ye Chuan also nodded and said: "yes, everything is difficult at the beginning. Haven''t we gone on with this first step? But there are only two of us left in this big yard, which seems lonely and desolate! "


    After all the people left, Bai Mo said with a smile: "a journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. It''s always difficult at the beginning."


    That ye family is the real Ye family, and it is also the place Ye Chuan has been curious about.


    Ye family is famous. Of course, the real Ye family in Dongsheng may not even have a look at Ye Chuan''s emptiness.


    The crowd broke up in a crowd. When they came here this time, they hardly thought that they could become a member of the Ye family.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "in three days, let''s gather here. When you come back, I will distribute Ye''s clothes and some necessities, and then arrange a room for everyone."


    The eyes of those who are strong in wushengjing should be on who can enter wushengjing. They may be too lazy to pay attention to others.


    But those who are strong in wushengjing have the pride of those who are strong in wushengjing. They can''t be like Baimo. They have nothing to do but watch so many days for YeChuan and the talent of so many people.


    It''s just that there is no real excavation. In fact, like those who are strong in wushengjing, they can easily see a person''s talent.


    Now it''s not just white ink. When white wolf and Luo hengming come over, they are enough to be the teachers of these people. These people are very potential people.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "OK, everyone get up. I''ll guide you in your martial arts practice. If you have any questions you don''t understand, you can find me anytime and anywhere. In the future, there will be other teachers on your side, and you don''t have to worry about them!"


    These people once again paid homage to white ink, which made white ink addicted.


    "See Master Bai!"


    If there are so many powerful people in wuhuangjing and wuzunjing in Dongsheng, then it''s just around the corner to become the largest family or clan in Dongsheng?


    But for ye Chuan, it''s also a wonderful thing to have so many powerful people in wuzunjing.


    "Before you leave, I''d like to introduce you. Later, this is the master of all of you, Baimo!" Ye Chuan finally pushed Bai Mo to the front desk. Although Bai Mo only wanted to teach Zhang Chenxi and other five people, he thought it was only when he was able to enter the Martial Emperor''s mirror that he could see something.


    "Thank you, patriarch!" Everyone knelt down in unison!


    "Everyone, as the clan leader, I, ye Chuan, announce the first thing. Whoever reaches tianwu realm can get a storage ring and a five million star stone reward!"


    After all, although the ice city is very big, the storage ring is not a stall. It''s not a business that can take out so many storage rings all at once.


    At present, there are really no conditions for everyone to be equipped with a storage ring.


    A million yuan stone was soon distributed to these people, and ye Chuan prepared a storage bag for each of them.


    Ye Chuangui is making friends, not caring about other things. This time, he can only do so much for these people.


    But it''s the same everywhere. Some families buy people''s hearts in different ways than YeChuan.


    After all, YeChuan is still cultivating power. Now he is just buying people''s hearts."Ha ha, it''s a good thing for us to build a world together, but it also needs your efforts. I''m Ye Chuan, but I will also provide you with the best conditions I can provide, so that you can have a rapid development in a short period of time. I hope that in five years, some of you will be able to pick up the big beam!"


    In those families, if there is no background or relationship in the family, and there is no stone to give gifts, it is really difficult for them to get in.


    In fact, there are many people who have tried water in other families. In the end, they were eliminated even if they didn''t see one hair in the family.


    The crowd began to fall one after another. At the moment, they were very excited. They didn''t expect that the leader of YeChuan clan looked so easy to speak. He always talked to them with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, patriarch. My life will be the patriarch''s in the future. If you ask me to go east, I will never go west!"


    "Don''t worry, chief. My life will be his in the future!"


    Where to find such a good thing?


    Ye Chuan''s words make people a little excited, and let their family provide them with a bright future?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I am not in a hurry as a clan leader. What are you in a hurry? Ye Chuan asked you to join my Ye family, not to be slaves. It''s to make progress together and build our own career together... "


    In fact, for a person, signing a contract is tantamount to binding them, but these people even voluntarily proposed to sign a contract. This is really the first time in the long history.


    "Patriarch, I think we''d better sign a contract, otherwise we all feel uneasy in our hearts..."


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s appearance, there was another commotion. It was a moment of glory.


    Ye Chuan''s voice is very loud. It sounds like the sound of nature in the hearts of these people.


    "Ha ha ha, if ye Chuan says that, it will be fulfilled. Wait a minute, you can get a million yuan stone, and then you can go home for three days to accompany your parents or relatives. If you don''t want to go back, I will also arrange accommodation for you! "


    "What? The patriarch didn''t sign a contract with us? Aren''t you afraid we''ll run away? "


    "One million yuan stone, I can give it to you now, and I will not sign any contracts with you from other families or anything like that..." YeChuan calm smile way.


    "Patriarch, what we are most concerned about now is the issue of treatment. We are really afraid that we will not get this million yuan stone!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if you have any questions, you can ask. Although I''m the head of the Ye family, I''m still your brother or brother. In fact, according to the truth, we are still of the same generation, aren''t we? I don''t think it''s necessary to be so formal in your communication! "


    "Really? Do you have all 800 people? " The following people also began to be bold and began to interact with YeChuan.


    This is the concept of family or clan.


    Without this centripetal force, no matter how many things there are, there will be no use.


    Because he thinks that if a group of people can really be used by themselves, the door must have a centripetal force.


    YeChuan never thought about signing any contract with them, or any other idea to lock them up.


    But now YeChuan does not lack these hundreds of millions of stone, and for YeChuan, it is the most important to keep the hearts of these people.


    "Ha ha, of course there are!" Ye Chuan laughs. Originally, he also considered that it would be OK to reduce the one million yuan stone to 500000 yuan stone.


    Finally, there is a weak voice below: "patriarch, I don''t know if we have the treatment of one million stone a year?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "listen to me first. Originally I wanted to recruit 300 people, and these 300 people should be selected from among you 800 people. But now I have changed my mind. Since you are all excellent talents that ye Chuan values, how about hundreds of people?"


    However, all the people in the audience are talking in a low voice, but no one can really speak with YeChuan in a loud voice.


    Ye Chuan''s opening remarks make the following people in a commotion, so that they really join the Ye family? Isn''t there another round of retest?


    "Today, you are welcome to join the Ye family


    Looking at these 800 people, ye Chuan slowly stepped up to the front desk. Although the 800 people at the bottom were dressed in ordinary clothes and looked messy, they should become useful people in the end.


    At present, according to the calculation of time, Luo hengming, without any accident, should have arrived at the capital of Dongsheng Shenzhou, the east capital!


    Ye Chuan''s top priority now is to find a group of managers. After all, these managers are the most important for them. Of course, he mainly wants to find Luo hengming and others."Others? I can''t think of anything else at the moment. I''ll just leave the purchase to Shen Qing. As for these Xingyuan stones, I''ve left a lot for you anyway. It should be enough for this stage. " Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the next time I come back from the east capital, I will stay in ice city for two years, so that the people in this film department can enjoy the blessing of Hunyuan ring!"


    "Well, after the establishment of the film and Television Department, it can at least be regarded as a department of the clan. They have been the first to set up. When they can really take on something, I''ll tell them what their responsibilities are. " White Mo smiles a way.


    "Jin Shiba is still floating in the air? I also have to take him to the east capital for a walk, but I''m here for a while and a half, and there''s nothing wrong... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 533

    Just as ye Chuan is about to leave for the east capital, he receives an invitation from Ding Tianjun, the head of the third largest family in frost city.


    The people who came to send the invitation were very arrogant. They left the invitation directly and said goodbye in three days.


    White ink good hang didn''t start to kill the boy who sent the invitation, but was pulled down by Ye Chuan.


    After Ding Tong calms down at this time and thinks about it, this YeChuan has something to do with lengyebing.


    Yunyun said with a smile, "don''t worry, miss. I heard that the master invited YeChuan with an invitation. Is there any problem?"


    Ding Tong nodded and said, "well, yunyun, you should go to find out what information it is? If there''s any progress, you should come back and tell me as soon as possible. I''ll try to find a way then... "


    "Miss, do you want me to inquire for you? Let''s see what we can do... " Yunyun said with a smile.


    Now this ye Chuan came, she was extremely worried at the same time, there was a trace of expectation.


    But do not know how to drop, Ding Tong''s heart is really eager to have a person to withstand the pressure of the family.


    After coming back to think about it, she also felt that there were a lot of things wrong. If ye Chuan really wanted to think about it, wouldn''t it hurt others?


    In fact, before she was asked by YeChuan some unprepared circumstances, she answered a casual after you ran away.


    "Where is it? I''m just a little worried. People are helping me with this matter. Don''t hurt people then. It''s not good. " Ding Tong''s heart is extremely anxious.


    "Miss, do you really like other people?" Yunyun ha ha.


    Ding Tong is still explaining to her maid at the beginning, but she can''t help laughing when she sees yunyun. She also knows that she has been fooled.


    "You little girl, what are you talking about? Others They didn''t offend us, but they helped me. How can they let my father Well, you little girl, how dare you make fun of me here... "


    "Miss, why are you so nervous? He''s not a good guy. Don''t you call him a bad guy? Just let the master beat him to death. I''m not bothered by you He said solemnly.


    "What is he doing here? Is my father going to trouble him? " Ding Tong looked at yunyun nervously, and then said, "no, can I let my father come here..."


    However, she is interested in this ye Chuan. When she learns that her love for Ding Tong is fake, yunyun is extremely disappointed.


    In fact, yunyun is still in love with her young lady. Ding Tong tells yunyun everything that happened in the life and death challenge arena before. Yunyun is also very angry after hearing it.


    "YeChuan, I heard from the outsider that today the master invited the clan leader named YeChuan!" Yunyun pursed his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Who? Who''s coming to see my father? " Ding Tong stopped his piano for a moment, looked at yunyun and asked with some worry.


    "Miss, the man named Ye Chuan has come to see the master..." Yunyun said excitedly.


    In Ding Tong''s room, her maid yunyun quickly runs to Ding Tong who is playing the piano.


    Ye Chuan is also at this moment officially entered the gate of the Ding family.


    Ding Tianjun is also some helpless shake his head, a lot of time women are long hair short insight.


    Fan Jiaojiao looked at Ding Tianjun depressed and said: "anyway, I don''t care. I just think the little city master is OK. I don''t agree with other people..."


    Why does he want to see YeChuan this time? In fact, it''s not because of YeChuan''s other excellences, it''s because he wants to see if the boy who suddenly appears has the ability to survive in frost city.


    Because once this kind of person grows up, it can be regarded as quite terrible. Now Ding Tianjun hesitates.


    If compared with Fang Zihao''s talent, he thinks the little Lord of ice city is more suitable for his daughter, then he has to weigh the pros and cons of Ye Chuan''s talent.


    This kind of strength looks at the whole ice city, but no one can be out of its right!


    In his opinion, ye Chuan''s talent is really terrible. With his double strength in tianwu realm, he gave Fang Zihao, the fourth in tianwu realm, a second.


    "This is the point I want to talk about. I think Fang Zihao''s talent is good, but it can''t really get into my eyes. But ye Chuan''s talent is a little scary." Ding Tianjun also hesitated.


    What''s more, in his heart, Ding Tong is a must, because of the body of water and Yin, and because he really likes this quiet and gentle woman.


    From this point of view, a lot of times, men in order to get a woman, the pressure and risk is very huge, of course, ye Chuan is this kind of person who likes to meet difficulties.


    Women''s belief in men, to some extent, depends on whether men can stand the test.And in the face of YeChuan, she finally chose to let YeChuan pursue, but she gave all the difficulties to YeChuan.


    Where do they know that Ding Tong is a very emotional person? For a moment, ye Chuan has actually lived in her heart.


    After all, for them, in fact, this matter itself is not so serious, their daughter is certainly impossible to love ye Chuan now, right? Otherwise, it would be too fast.


    "That is, the Fang family is really shameless. Master, you should teach them a good lesson. But the boy named YeChuan really took a bad breath for us! " Fan Jiaojiao also sighed.


    Ding Tianjun is also very angry. He didn''t expect that the people of the Fang family should be so dirty. His idea is really wonderful. If it wasn''t for other people''s discovery, his daughter still doesn''t know what the situation is?


    "Well, madam, they are also the head of a family. We should have some etiquette. As for the Fang family, hum I dare to attack my daughter. I''m looking for death


    Speaking of this, fan Jiaojiao also said with a smile: "this is true. If it wasn''t for this, I wouldn''t even bother to see this boy..."


    "Madam, don''t forget that ye Chuan has come here. At least our daughter doesn''t care about Fang Zihao any more. As for ye Chuan, it''s just his one-sided statement. I believe that as long as we don''t agree, our daughter won''t do anything out of line." Ding Tianjun said with a smile.


    "Good? I don''t think it''s any good... " Fan Jiaojiao some depressed said.


    "Ah, this tong''er is really not easy to worry about, but the arrival of Ye Chuan has at least one advantage..." Ding Tianjun said with a smile.


    Of course, this is Ding Tianjun used to his wife''s performance, otherwise with his strength really need to face fan Jiaojiao is such a face? It''s obviously impossible.


    Ding Tianjun a burst of helpless, outside he is really very fierce, but at home he is a little afraid of his wife, a little of the power of parry.


    "Good? Compared with the young city master, I''m afraid that''s not the case, is it? Anyway, I don''t care. Master, you are going to be the master of our family... " Fan Jiaojiao gave full play to her advantages.


    And he also sent a formal invitation to invite YeChuan. Now they are waiting for YeChuan.


    But they did. From this point of view, Ding Tianjun thought YeChuan was good.


    "YeChuan seems to be a good young man too..." Ding Tianjun also has to admit that he absolutely does not have the courage to swallow half of the territory of the Fang family in a short time and set up a new family.


    Is it hard to follow such a nobody? Fan Jiaojiao absolutely doesn''t want to see her daughter follow this kind of people, so her first impression of Ye Chuan is very bad. Anyway, she thinks that ye Chuan is thinking about her daughter''s mind.


    Now that her daughter has a good place to go, she certainly wants to take her daughter to a good place.


    Who can''t keep up with them? Fan Jiaojiao was famous for her looks and beauty before she married Ding Tianjun.


    "I don''t know, master. Our daughter can only marry lengyebing little city master. If other people compare with little city master, it''s just..." Fan''s face was pretty ugly.


    "Madam, what is the origin of YeChuan? It''s like jumping out of a crack in a stone. I''ve never heard of such a person before! " Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice.


    A boy named Ye Chuan actually said that he liked his daughter for five years.


    Naturally, fan Jiaojiao was very happy, but these two days they heard something that made them feel depressed.


    But now look, his daughter Ding Tong is the most popular one, and may even form a bond with the son of the city Lord.


    Ding Tianjun has five or six wives in his life, and now the most favorite is this young fan Jiaojiao. Fan Jiaojiao''s most depressed is that she didn''t give birth to a boy for Ding Tianjun.


    That is Ding Tong''s mother, fan Jiaojiao!


    Anyway, Ding Tianjun felt that he would not do such a loss business. Standing beside Ding Tianjun at the moment was his wife.


    Even if they join hands with the Fang family, they will finally send their daughter out. At that time, they will have to help the Fang family improve their strength. Who will do the loss business?


    Fang''s family can be ranked in the top 30 in the whole ice city, but compared with Ding''s family, which ranked in the top three, in Ding Tianjun''s eyes, this Fang''s family is a dispensable one.


    Ding Tianjun didn''t even think that Fang Zihao could do much, so he flatly refused Fang''s proposal.


    Even if Fang Zihao''s talent is strong enough to enter the wuzun realm, can he replace the Lord of frost city?Therefore, Fang Zihao, a man of great talent, did not bother to take a look.


    But they have a solid foundation. With such a good father, if the Ding family and the Lord of Ice City unite, it will play a vital role in the future development of the Ding family.


    He aimed at the Lord of frost city directly. Although the two sons of the Lord of frost city are not very talented, they are also justifiable.


    In his view, the so-called happiness is a good life, with a strong husband and backing, so that we have no worries, are not all happy?


    As for whether her daughter is happy or not, in Ding Tianjun''s opinion, how can she not be happy with the conditions?


    Can this son-in-law maximize the interests of their family? This is the most fundamental problem.


    Before, his daughter actually fell in love with Fang Zihao of the Fang family, which made him a little upset. Although she was precious, when it really related to the interests of the family, he still considered the interests of the family.


    Ding Tianjun is also very depressed. He has many sons, but only one daughter.


    In Ding''s residence.


    After two people looked at each other, they both burst out laughing wildly.


    "Solving the problem by force? Is this too violent? " Ye Chuan also laughs.


    "If we can''t solve this problem, I''ll see what other people can do." White ink doesn''t matter.


    "Do you want me to go or not?" Ye Chuan said with a smile, "I''m in a hurry to go to the east capital now!"


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "it''s possible, but compared with this, I think it''s more likely to warn you in the past."


    One side of the YeChuan way: "should not be his daughter married to me? Ha ha... "


    "It''s not good for Ding Tianjun to ask you to go there..." White Mo smiles a way.


    The above signature is actually the leader of YeChuan clan. At least Ding Tianjun admits that the Yejia family has been recognized by them.


    Looking at the golden invitation in his hand, it seems that Ding Tianjun is very serious about inviting Ye Chuan.


    Even if you don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, there should be nothing wrong at that time. Thinking that ye Chuan was so nervous just now, Ding Tong stamped her feet when she looked at yunyun''s back.


    "I hope dad doesn''t embarrass him, but he should be OK. He is so confident!" Ding Tong is a bit unscrupulous. One moment, she thinks that ye Chuan is OK. Another moment, she thinks that he must be OK.


    Anyway, now Ding Tong''s heart is full of ups and downs. Although she is very worried, more may have become expectations.

 Chapter 534

    Ye Chuan came to the Ding family''s door, looking at the Ding family''s appearance is incomparably magnificent. Compared with the Ye family he just established, the Ding family is at least 20 times larger than their family.


    In front of the door stood a group of samurai. They were the people guarding the door of Dingjia town.


    Looking at the arrival of YeChuan, one of them said in a deep voice: "who is coming?"


    Is the master the young man next to him? Or is there someone protecting YeChuan in the dark?


    "Enough! Jiao Jiao, go back and have a rest first... " Finally, Ding Tianjun interrupts fan Jiaojiao''s words and doesn''t let her say anything, because he is completely uncertain now.


    Ding Tianjun doesn''t say anything. He still stays in the storm just now. Fan Jiaojiao looks at her old man and doesn''t speak. She also says angrily: "I''ll tell you, you want to chase my daughter..."


    Ye Chuan sneered: "I''ve seen the Ding family''s hospitality. If so, I''ll leave. On the occasion of parting, I, ye Chuan, said here that it is my right to pursue Ding Tong, and it is also my right not to pursue Ding Tong. I, ye Chuan, was not very fond of being stopped by people since I was born. The things in front of me are basically cleaned up by me. "


    "You You... " After you said it twice, Ding Tianjun didn''t have your exit in the end.


    But did not expect to appear again today, Ding Tianjun looked at white ink, eyes full of shock.


    This kind of feeling is really a long time has not met, when the frost City Lord held the whole high-level family meeting, he once again used his spiritual power to let everyone feel his strength.


    It''s very appropriate to describe Ding Tianjun''s mood now. When he was just preparing to oppress Ye Chuan, he found that a stronger mental force than he had imposed on him had already oppressed him.


    I''m thrilled!


    But just when Ding Tianjun''s voice just fell, ye Chuan already felt comfortable for a while. Bai Mo said with a smile: "boss, otherwise we''d better go? It''s boring to stay here! "


    Ding Tianjun said with a sneer: "if ye clan leader does not understand the rules, then there will be more than that next!"


    Obviously, they were oppressed and couldn''t stand it, and then YeChuan felt short of breath.


    A powerful momentum instantly oppresses Ye Chuan. Ding Tianjun feels that he has lost face. He doesn''t start. However, the powerful mental pressure makes Ye Chuan feel the crazy beat of Yuan Li in his body.


    "Hum!"


    Now for ye Chuan, Ding Tianjun can''t do it on a large scale. He just needs to show his strength a little.


    So today''s Ye Chuan is to give Ding Tianjun a warning, let him know that he is not easy to provoke, save when he left, the Ding family has come to harass the Ye family.


    If you really give Ding Tianjun face today, I''m afraid you will be humiliated by them in the future.


    "Please change your way of speaking. If you respect me, I will respect you." YeChuan is also responsible at this time.


    Is it difficult for him not to be afraid of offending himself? Is he really lying dead on the spot?


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s cold face, Ding Tianjun can''t figure out where ye Chuan''s arrogant capital comes from?


    But now he thinks that ye Chuan is too arrogant. If he doesn''t teach him a little lesson, he may not know how to advance or retreat.


    At the moment, the atmosphere of both sides entered, which seemed strange. Ding Tianjun didn''t want to do it at this time. After all, he sent out an invitation to invite Ye Chuan in. If he did it himself, wouldn''t he lose his face?


    "Chief ye, it''s not good for you to talk to my wife like this?" Ding Tianjun looks at Ye Chuan and shows a sneer.


    At least fight with fan Jiaojiao, he will never be weaker than the surface.


    Although the current YeChuan is about the strength of tianwujing triple, in fact, his combat effectiveness has been very strong.


    In fact, if ye Chuan and fan Jiaojiao fight fiercely, the final victory is really hard to say.


    "If you can threaten me, I''ve put it in my heart. You can''t threaten me. What''s the meaning of saying it so many times? I respect you for being Ding Tong''s mother, so I''ve been forbearing until now. Otherwise, with your attitude, I might have died under my sword! " Ye Chuan sneers.


    But looking back, what''s so terrible about her? At this time, fan Jiaojiao looked up at Ye Chuan again.


    YeChuan''s original smile disappeared. Instead, his face was cold. There seemed to be a kind of dignity in his eyes. Even fan Jiaojiao''s eyes trembled unconsciously when she looked at YeChuan.


    Fan Jiaojiao said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, you are really going to climb up the pole. I solemnly warn you that if you dare to beat my daughter''s idea, I will let you disappear in this world!""I dare not say that, at least it''s not much worse than others, but it''s too early to talk about all this now?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, dowry? It seems that the family background of clan leader Ye is very rich! " Ding Tianjun disdains of cold hum a way, want to say star Yuan Stone, his star Yuan stone that but very many.


    "I don''t think it''s you. I have two has the final say." Ha ha, if ruodin clan leader is really lucky to be my old Taishan adult, then ye will naturally offer a dowry! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "How can we leave before we start?" YeChuan asked. "Since it hasn''t started, don''t start!" Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice.


    "What do you want to do to leave my daughter?" Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, so do I!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Ding Tianjun calm face way: "Ye clan chief, I Ding Mou also have endurance limit!"


    "Ha ha, I''m no longer in tianwuzong!" Ye Chuan''s words make Ding Tianjun feel like a lump in his throat. Anyway, it''s very uncomfortable.


    "It turns out that''s what''s going on. If you have anything to do with tianwuzong in the future, just report my name. Then Su Hexuan will surely give me this face." Ding Tianjun laughed wildly twice.


    "Yes, it is, but it''s out of the way." YeChuan replied.


    "Oh? Is suhexuan''s master gone Ding Tianjun some puzzled looking at Ye Chuan, obviously he some don''t believe.


    "Ha ha, now the leader has changed. Xiao Lingfeng, the leader of tianwu sect Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Now he is able to really suppress Ye Chuan. The leader of your family is my good friend. Do you want to be in tianwu sect?


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''m a disciple of tianwu sect. I''m an old acquaintance. Your Lord Su Hexuan and I are good friends!" Ding Tianjun immediately raised himself to another height.


    "From where? Hehe, tianwuzong! I don''t know if chief Ding has heard of it? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Patriarch ye, don''t listen to my wife''s rambling here. We''d better have a good chat. I don''t know where Mr. Ye comes from? I haven''t heard the name of Ye Gongzi in ice city before! " Ding Tianjun said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan''s words are also very confident, which makes people feel so explosive. What kind of courage does it take to say such words?


    "I can''t get up? Hehe, maybe, but I didn''t say who I would climb up to, did I? " YeChuan said with a smile, but then the words changed: "this ice city is really no one I can''t afford!"


    "Well, really? I really don''t believe it, ye Chuan. Since my master invited you to come here today, I won''t say anything more. I hope you can see clearly that my Ding family is not a person like you who can afford it? " Fan Jiaojiao sneered.


    Self confidence. What impressed Ding Tianjun most at this time was Ye Chuan''s self-confidence. How could an ordinary young man with some talent have such self-confidence? What is his reliance on?


    "Believe me, of course, but I also believe that you ding family will never get any benefits!" YeChuan showed a strange smile.


    "How dare you talk to me like that? Believe it or not, I can wipe out your so-called Ye family in minutes? " Fan Jiaojiao looks like a female tiger at this time.


    Ye Chuan is not a man without temper. Even if he pursues Ding Tong, he will be strong enough. Are you afraid these people will not obey? Now no matter what he does, I''m afraid he won''t meet the standards of the Ding family.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "if you''re not proud, is that still young? I didn''t come to the Ding''s house to hear you say something humiliating to me. If so, I''ll forgive you. If patriarch Ding really has something to discuss with me, please tell me straight away! "


    "Don''t be too proud, young man. It''s not good for you!" Fan Jiaojiao listens to Ye Chuan''s words and hums coldly with disdain.


    Which master doesn''t like young and beautiful women? It is believed that she went out and called her sister Ding Tong.


    Among his wives, fan Jiaojiao is the most powerful, the youngest and the most beautiful one.


    Fan Jiaojiao''s strength has also reached the ten peaks of tianwu realm, otherwise Ding Tianjun really can''t dote on fan Jiaojiao.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that the same people have different lives. Some people can only be subordinates, but I can be clan leader..." Ye Chuan knows that this should be Ding Tong''s mother, because she can see some shadow of Ding Tong.


    "Oh, there should be many such servants in our family, aren''t there?" Fan Jiaojiao''s language is more sharp.


    Fan Jiaojiao also looks at Ye Chuan. She thinks that ye Chuan is just like a bumpkin. Anyway, compared with Leng yebing, ye Chuan is almost useless.


    What he means is to Tell ye Chuan that he can see other people''s level, which is the only skill above wuzunjing.In the previous stage, ye Chuan really took time to break through and consolidate the three levels of tianwu realm. However, Ding Tianjun''s statement obviously has some elements of showing off.


    "Thank you very much." Ye Chuan and Bai Mo sit on Ding Tianjun''s left side. Ding Tianjun looks at Ye Chuan and says with a smile, "I didn''t expect that in a few days, ye clan leader has reached the triple strength of tianwu."


    "Sit down!" Ding Tianjun is depressed. Ye Chuan seems to be doing it on purpose, but he can''t find out what''s wrong with Ye Chuan. After all, he is the master, so the master should be generous.


    "Ha ha, it''s clan leader Ding. I''ve heard so much about him Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "You are YeChuan?" Ding Tianjun is really speechless. Ye Chuan doesn''t speak. Instead, he has been waiting for himself to speak. Is it difficult that he doesn''t know the most powerful person in the Ding family?


    After the announcement, ye Chuan enters and looks at Ding Tianjun and a woman sitting next to him. Ye Chuan also bows her hand slightly.


    Ding Tianjun and fan Jiaojiao are sitting in the reception hall tasting tea. They have made a good gesture.


    After all, ye Chuan is the most influential person in the recent stage. It''s normal for these people to give some advice to Ye Chuan.


    After entering the Ding''s residence, many people pointed at Ye Chuan.


    Now Bai Mo''s mind is more and more gentle, but sometimes when he sees that ye Chuan is looked down upon by others, he will be furious.


    So that white ink is now immune, if really start, one by one are grandchildren.


    One side of the white ink is looking at a few people in front of him, he is indifferent, this year the dog''s eyes look at people low too many people.


    This man was just about to get angry, but he was pulled down by a man beside him. The man said with a smile: "since it''s clan leader ye, we''re going to spread the news. Please wait for clan leader ye for a moment!"


    "Bold..."


    Ye Chuan sneered: "people don''t bark, what''s the matter with dogs? If you don''t pass, I don''t have time to play with you! "


    "Hum, are you the one who shouts the taboo of my family?" One of them wanted to kill Ye Chuan''s spirit, he said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan said: "Ice City Ye family long Ye Chuan, come to meet Ding Tianjun!"


    However, looking at YeChuan''s confidence and the words he said before, plus the extremely strong mental strength just now, he now knows that YeChuan is indeed eccentric.


    "Master Hum... " Fan Jiaojiao some angry ran away, for fan Jiaojiao, she has not really seen his master so loudly scolded himself.


    However, in front of outsiders, she kept face for her master. Instead of conflict with Ding Tianjun, she stamped her feet and left directly.

 Chapter 535

    Fan Jiaojiao angrily left, her heart is very depressed, why his master will change his attitude?


    YeChuan seems to be too arrogant, which makes her feel very angry. She is still confused.


    After fan Jiaojiao left, Ding Tianjun''s eyes have been placed in other places. He is trying to feel the changes. He doesn''t know why it is like this now, but he feels an unprecedented pressure.


    "Now that we have cooperated, is it difficult for clan leader Ding to be successful? Can''t he be honest?" YeChuan said with a smile.


    Ding Tianjun was a little puzzled, but he didn''t think about it in other ways. The strength of this white ink may be higher than him, but the height is also limited.


    But when Bai Mo came, he knew that there were two people in the Ding family. How did he find them?


    "You How do you know? " Ding Tianjun is startled. In fact, even outsiders only know that there is a person in his family who is in wuzunjing. That''s why their Ding family can have a place in ice city.


    Sure enough, they are the third largest family. There are three strong men in wuzunjing in their family, which is enough to show their strong strength.


    Bai Mo has already covered the whole Ding family with his own consciousness. He finds that besides Ding Tianjun, there are two people in the dual realm of Wu Zun hiding in the Ding family.


    White Mo ha ha a smile way: "bottom spirit? I''m afraid you have two people with dual martial arts and respect? "


    "Ha ha, maybe, but our Ding family has the strength to stand in the ice city for so many years." Ding Tianjun said with a smile.


    "It''s not easy? If you don''t even dare to think about it, then the Ding family is only worthy of being the third, and it may even be replaced by the people below, isn''t it? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Further? It''s not easy! " Ding Tianjun said with a smile, but he wanted to see what ye Chuan was going to say next.


    "Ha ha, since that''s the case, I think there should be no problem in our cooperation. If the Ding family wants to go a step further, we will help as well. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for Baimo''s consciousness of wushengjing, I''m afraid it would be hard for him to see the body of Shuiyin clearly.


    Unfortunately, the body of Shuiyin is a special constitution, which many people don''t understand and don''t know at all.


    To know a Shuiyin body is to say that a master of wuhuangjing is ready for them.


    If Ding Tianjun knows that his daughter is the body of water and Yin, I''m afraid he won''t agree to it. Even if Ding Tong doesn''t get married all his life, he has to keep Ding Tong in his own home.


    "I said before, I don''t care about tong''er any more..." Ding Tianjun''s words are tantamount to identifying with Ye Chuan''s pursuit of his daughter.


    Ye Chuan''s meaning is very clear. Now he is going to catch up with Ding Tong. As for whether he can catch up with Ding Tong or not, it''s his own business. It has nothing to do with the Ding family, but he also hopes that the Ding family will not stop him.


    "I like your daughter Ding Tong very much. I hope that patriarch Ding will not stop us. If ye Chuan doesn''t have this ability, it has nothing to do with patriarch Ding. Can patriarch Ding accept this?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Oh? Open the window and tell the truth? " Ding Tianjun smile: "don''t know what ye clan chief wants to say?"


    Ye Chuan also said with a smile, "isn''t this the problem that clan leader Ding should be concerned about? I think now that we have reached this stage, let''s just open the window and speak up! "


    Ding Tianjun some can''t believe looking at white ink, and white ink smile way: "of course is my eldest brother!"


    "Your boss?" As soon as Ding Tianjun''s face changes, ye Chuan''s strength obviously does not reach the realm of wuzun realm. How much face does it need to make a strong man in wuzun realm at least call him boss?


    "Ha ha, clan leader Ding has been working for a long time, and he doesn''t even know who it is? Isn''t that funny? There are only two people in all. Since it''s not our boss, it''s naturally me! " White Mo smiles a way.


    Now when Ding Tianjun began to explore the white ink with his own consciousness, he found that the white ink was a little deep.


    There is a very strong person hiding in the emotional family. But at the beginning, Ding Tianjun''s attention was on Ye Chuan''s side, and he didn''t pay attention to the white ink behind Ye Chuan.


    However, I didn''t expect that such a man was stronger than himself. No wonder Ye Chuan said just now that if the Ding family dared to fight, his fate would never be better than that of the Ye family.


    You know, this white ink looks young, there is nothing worthy of attention.


    "Just now Was that you Looking at the appearance of white Mo''s smile, Ding Tianjun''s face once again appeared the color of horror.


    Ye Chuan also laughs. Looking at Ding Tianjun, he feels funny. Ding Tianjun is too stable.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "didn''t you see sincerity just now? Do you need to see our sincerity? Or do you think we don''t deserve to work with you? "Ding Tianjun actually wants to test Ye Chuan''s bottom line. He thinks that since he wants to cooperate, the two sides should show sincerity.


    "I can''t figure it out. I just expressed an idea. If clan leader Ye wants to make it public, it''s OK. But since it''s bilateral cooperation, I should at least see the sincerity of our cooperation?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that clan leader Ding has figured it out?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    The more so, Ding Tianjun''s heart is more no confidence, he knows this ye Chuan looks not easy to provoke.


    However, they come and go faster. Without cooperation, they don''t want to take care of themselves at all.


    His Ding family still has a strong position in the whole ice city. At the beginning, he thought that if ye Chuan wanted to cooperate with him, he should be suspected of being a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    And this ye Chuan looks like someone who has experienced something. Ding Tianjun also puts down his face at the moment.


    Fang Zihao, a man from a rich family, has not experienced any real cruel test though he has a good talent.


    However, like Fang Zihao, Ding Tianjun doesn''t really see the show. The so-called talent competition is just a gimmick.


    Ding Tianjun is interested in the potential. If there is potential, he thinks it''s good.


    Fan Jiaojiao as his wife, a woman''s insight is not very high, what she needs is realism.


    Ding Tianjun is a man with vision. All kinds of signs from YeChuan show that this man must have something extraordinary. Otherwise, he would not be so confident to talk to the top three clan leaders in the ice city.


    Ding Tianjun looks at the moment when ye Chuan comes out of the room. He shouts Ye Chuan, because his daughter and Leng yebing have no drama, and ye Chuan is a good candidate.


    "Wait..."


    But he hasn''t told his wife fan Jiaojiao about it. He''s afraid that his wife will do something impulsive in her anger, and it won''t end well.


    And listen to his daughter said, cold leaf ice is to give up this engagement, this let Ding Tianjun some angry.


    But now for them, it seems that the Lord of frost city also means to see lengyebing.


    Isn''t it for deeper help? Only with the help of the leader of frost City, can the Ding family upgrade their ranking in frost city.


    This is the regret of Ding Tianjun''s life, and now his strength is hard to move. Under such circumstances, what''s the purpose for him to marry his only daughter to lengyebing?


    Their Ding family has not really stood at the top of the ice city pyramid since they came to ice city.


    Who doesn''t want to be the boss of the whole ice city? But is that how the boss of frost city works?


    Ding Tianjun doesn''t have a clear concept, but what ye Chuan said just now makes his heart beat.


    Is it a win-win situation to cooperate with him? Or does it encourage his strength?


    To beat Fang Zihao like this, his talent is absolutely amazing. Moreover, because ye Chuan looks so confident, his confidence must be relied on.


    No matter what your daughter is like? Ye Chuan''s talent should not be underestimated.


    The Ye family is obviously a new force. However, at this time, few people know the details of Ye Chuan. This is his biggest advantage. If we cooperate with Ye Chuan now, it''s a good choice.


    Ding Tianjun looks at Ye Chuan''s back. At this moment, he hesitates.


    With that, ye Chuan turns around and leaves the Ding''s mansion. Ding Tianjun doesn''t expect that ye Chuan, who was very good and talked with him just now, is leaving without looking back.


    "Clan leader Ding is so insincere that ye can only leave!"


    Hearing what ye Chuan said, Ding Tianjun was also stunned, and then said with a smile: "clan leader ye, the power of forming an alliance in secret is much better than that in the open face!"


    Ye Chuan is not stupid. He can''t let Ding Tianjun play with him.


    But he didn''t know whether Ding Tianjun wanted to set his words or really wanted to cooperate with him?


    So at this time, if we really want to form an alliance with the Ding family, it will be much better, because the Ding family''s deterrent force is much greater than anything else.


    Ye Chuan is going to leave the ice city for a long time. If he only relies on Bai Mo and Shen''s family, he will not be able to do what he wants. Bai Mo can''t stay in this place every day and watch these people, right?


    Now his strength in frost city is still very general. If he forms an alliance with the Ding family at this time, their future development will be more stable.


    If Ding Tianjun really has this cooperation intention, ye Chuan will not refuse. It''s a common practice for ordinary people to win over and suppress others. Ye Chuan is no exception."Ha ha, if you make an alliance with the Ding clan leader, the Ye family will also be in high water, otherwise we will have a ceremony or something?" Ye Chuan said with a smile, this is really to see whether Ding Tianjun has the intention of cooperation.


    Who is behind YeChuan now? Ding Tianjun is very puzzled. Looking at Bai Mo, he doesn''t feel like an expert at all.


    If you want to surpass something, you must have an opponent to support you.


    Ding Tianjun as a master, he knows more about the meaning of this, to wuzun realm, basically step by step.


    However, the triple and quadruple of wuzunjing is an obvious dividing line, which is an obvious watershed between the primary and intermediate stages of wuzunjing.


    Why can the Ding family rank so high at this time? In fact, it''s because Ding Tianjun''s strength is strong enough. As a strong man in wuzunjing, he has enough capital to be proud of himself.


    Although Ye Chuan is still a small family now, he has a master. This master is his absolute strength.


    Ding Tianjun has felt the strength of YeChuan, because he has felt that YeChuan has surpassed the Ding family in the overall strength.


    Listen to Ye Chuan''s words, Ding Tianjun''s eyes are also bright, he said with a smile: "form an alliance with Ye family? Hehe, it''s a good choice


    Ye Chuan has inquired about a lot of things before he came here. The Ding family has always ranked third in the ice city, and has not changed for many years. Ding Tianjun is also an ambitious man, but his strength is only so.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "thank you very much for that. Ha ha, I believe our cooperation will not be less in the future. Is it difficult for clan leader Ding to be willing to be a millennium old man in ice city?"


    Ding Tianjun was subdued. He didn''t know what the mysterious boy had. He could be protected by a better martial arts master.


    Ding Tianjun looked at Ye Chuan and said, "you are very good. My daughter''s business is up to her. We can''t manage it any more."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "who am I? I''ve told Ding clan leader clearly. Ding clan leader won''t be so forgetful, will he?"


    "You Who is it? " Ding Tianjun looks at Ye Chuan and asks in a deep voice.


    "You Well, well, it seems that clan leader Ye is really qualified to cooperate with me, but what do you mean by going further? " Ding Tianjun asked with some wonder.


    "The first and second families in frost City, don''t you think they''ve been sitting on this for too long? My idea is very simple. Ha ha, merge the power of the whole ice city... " Although Ye Chuan''s words are very light, they are like thunder in Ding Tianjun''s ears.


    Merge the power of the whole ice city? How much strength and courage is needed. It''s just unthinkable.

 Chapter 536

    Ding Tianjun was frightened by the appearance of YeChuan, merging the power of the whole ice city? Isn''t that a confrontation with the Lord''s mansion of frost city?


    This will certainly be suppressed by the city Lord''s office. After all, it is very easy to manage these forces when they are dispersed.


    And when we merge together, isn''t it the only one? Then it''s up to them? Or listen to the master''s office of ice city?


    "Tong''er, you must tell the truth to your father! Are you willing to make contact with this YeChuan? " Ding Tianjun looks at his daughter. He hopes to get the answer from his daughter.


    "Life or death?" Fan Jiaojiao was also startled by Ding Tianjun''s appearance. She wanted to say something, but looking at Ding Tianjun''s cannibal eyes, she hummed and said nothing.


    "Women''s view!" Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice: "fan Jiaojiao, you listen to me clearly. I''m the head of the Ding family, and I''m the helmsman of the whole Ding family. Now it''s about the life and death of our whole Ding family. If you continue to pester here, don''t blame me!"


    Fan Jiaojiao said in a deep voice: "your father seems to be a bit bewitched now. He is still happy there because he was played by the boy named Ye Chuan."


    Now she didn''t even know the situation. Looking at her father and mother quarreling, Ding Tong also said, "father, mother, don''t quarrel here. Now Fang Zihao has given up. Is that what you want? How can you... "


    Ding Tong''s face turned red. Looking at her father, she really didn''t know what to say?


    "Enough. What are you doing here? I''m asking about tong''er. What do you always put in? " Ding Tianjun''s face also changed. Obviously, he didn''t have the time to entangle with fan Jiaojiao. If a woman is a woman, she has no vision.


    Fan Jiaojiao was unreasonable and said: "I don''t know, you know? Where do you think this boy can catch up with the young city master? Where can I catch up? Isn''t it just lucky to have a little broken family? Compared with our Ding family, what is he? Isn''t he trying to get in touch with our Ding family through our tong''er? "


    "Jiaojiao, don''t interrupt. You don''t know about this..." Ding Tianjun said to fan Jiaojiao in a gentle voice.


    Fan Jiaojiao looked at her master and asked her daughter like this. She couldn''t help saying, "Ding Tianjun, tell me, what do you want to do? That little bunny wants to marry my daughter? It''s like a toad wants to eat a swan


    "How do you feel about YeChuan?" Ding Tianjun came up and asked, let Tong son suddenly made a big red face, his father suddenly asked himself, let her feeling how to be embarrassed?


    "My father..." Tong son is also looking at Ding Tianjun lowered his head.


    Fan Jiaojiao looks at the arrival of Ding Tianjun. She turns her face and doesn''t talk to Ding Tianjun. At the moment, Ding Tianjun really has no time to take care of her.


    "Tong''er..." Ding Tianjun''s voice came in before he arrived.


    His mother seems to have identified lengyebing, but looking at lengyebing, Ding Tong really doesn''t feel a little bit, or there is not much feeling between them.


    Ding Tong is also worried about ye Chuan at the moment. She doesn''t know how her father is talking to Ye Chuan now, but she is also very worried about her mother just now.


    The first stop that Ding Tianjun comes to is his daughter Ding Tong''s room. He has to make sure that one thing is whether his daughter and ye Chuan are possible.


    Ye Chuan and Bai Mo are sitting here. Ding Tianjun quickly leaves the reception hall, which is very difficult for him to choose.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "so good, after all, it''s a big event, ha ha..."


    Anyway, now Ding Tianjun is hesitant, he said with a smile: "well, clan leader ye, you allow me to think about it for a moment, I will answer you in the afternoon, how about you stay at my house for lunch?"


    Once Ye Chuan leaves the house, it means that the choice is completely invalid. When he sees that other people have something to do, he will cooperate with you or not.


    This choice is bound to affect the development of their family in the future, but can''t he not make a choice?


    Even if he has a mouth, it''s hard to tell. Ding Tianjun''s face turns red and white. Maybe he hasn''t made such a difficult choice since he became the patriarch.


    If you choose to cooperate with YeChuan, maybe the whole ice city will know tomorrow. If you choose not to cooperate with YeChuan, the story that YeChuan came to the Ding family will soon spread.


    This is a huge temptation, even in Ding Tianjun''s view, it is a choice to decide the direction of their family.


    Now YeChuan is just giving him a sweet jujube. He wants to really know who is behind YeChuan? Only after long-term cooperation with YeChuan can this be revealed.Although Ding Tianjun really wants to know who is behind Ye Chuan''s support? But he also knows that if he doesn''t cooperate with others, how can they really expose your cards?


    In fact, for ye Chuan''s behavior and ambition, Ding Tianjun thinks that he is more than enough to be his son-in-law.


    The impression that ye Chuan left on Ding Tianjun was too deep. He did not expect that the young man in front of him had such grand goals and aspirations.


    "Of course I have. Otherwise, patriarch Ding thinks I''m stupid and naive? Will you really hit the stone with the egg? " Ye Chuan said with a smile: "but I can''t say the specific things now. For example, if patriarch ruodin really intends to cooperate with me, then our cooperation should start from now on. If patriarch ruodin doesn''t have the intention to cooperate with me, how about if someone Ye hasn''t been here today?"


    "You Do you have one, too? " Ding Tianjun knows that ye Chuan is so confident. It seems that there are people behind him. Is it difficult for these people to get along with the Ye family? Now it''s eating into YeChuan''s territory?


    "Why should I be afraid? He has the support of the Ye family, and I also have the support of the family. I don''t know who will be the winner then! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Just like the Shen family before, he needs to constantly inspect every cooperator, even if he is really known by the Lord of frost city? Sooner or later, they will meet in arms.


    Now that he has come to the ice city, it''s good to let out some words. For example, if Ding Tianjun is really the object of cooperation, he may have to keep it more secret than himself.


    Why did ye Chuan dare to say such things to Ding Tianjun? In fact, he was not afraid of Ding Tianjun.


    "Well, now that you have heard about it, you should know that if you want to really win the ice city, you are not fighting with ice city at all, but with the whole Ye family!" Ding Tianjun looks at Ye Chuan, who is still smiling. He wants to give it to Ye Chuan directly.


    "I''ve heard that Dongsheng is the third largest family in China. I can''t do it if I want to hear it or not, ha ha!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, it seems that the Ye clan leader also knows about the Ye family?" Ding Tianjun''s face sank slightly.


    Even the Lord of frost city has a temporary position in Ye''s family. To many people''s dismay, frost city has found a good backing.


    Therefore, the current ice city is also a part of the income source of the Ye family, so they are also very concerned about ice city.


    Frost city can be said to be an independent system, because it was founded by the ancestors of the Lord of frost city. However, in Dongsheng Shenzhou, if you are not affiliated with a family, how can you survive?


    If ye Chuan really takes the ice city at this time, I''m afraid it really depends on Ye''s face.


    The ice city is actually a subordinate territory of the Ye family. The leader of the ice city was made by the Ye family.


    But now ye Chuan really knows about the Ye family. The Ye family in the east capital may be a branch of the Ye family in the whole Canghai continent, but in Dongsheng Shenzhou, the Ye family is also the third in the family ranking.


    "The Ye family, the east capital?" YeChuan''s first reaction was the Ye family. He didn''t really know much about the Ye family before.


    "It''s quite related to Mr. Ye..." Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan''s words make Ding Tianjun''s face a little red. Although he is also the strength of wuzunjing, in the east capital, the strength of wuzunjing can only depend on other people''s faces.


    "Let me ask you a question first. What forces are behind the city Lord''s mansion? Let the Ding clan head be so not calm? "


    "If clan leader Ye really has something to rely on, please make it clear..." Ding Tianjun doesn''t want to give up such an opportunity, but he needs Ye Chuan to give him confidence. If he is really confident, then he must be able to summon up courage, but now he really has no confidence at all.


    Ding Tianjun looks at Ye Chuan with a confident face. He really wonders, where does Ye Chuan come from? How to talk or do things?


    "Ha ha, since clan leader Ding thinks there is no hope, then I have no way." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "This To tell you the truth, I don''t see any hope! " Ding Tianjun is really telling the truth.


    "I don''t know what you are worried about, chief Ding? Don''t trust me? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    What''s more, there is the support of super forces behind the city Lord''s mansion, which worries Ding Tianjun.


    Although he knows that ye Chuan is surrounded by a master of wuzunjing at least, even the master of wuzunjing is not the opponent of the city master''s mansion, is he?


    Ding Tianjun sighed and said that he hesitated at this time. He didn''t know whether the cooperation with Ye Chuan could continue.


    "Clan leader ye, actually, I don''t think there is any problem in the cooperation between you and me, but I think it''s too crazy for you to think now. Even if our Ding family is ranked first in the whole ice city, it''s very difficult to realize it. Besides, you know that our ranking is only the third...""Crazy revenge? Maybe it''s possible, but I prefer to believe that we can succeed, don''t we? " Ye Chuan says with a smile, but this smile seems to be a little too much for Ding Tianjun.


    Ding Tianjun said with a smile: "what you said is true, but you have to think about it. If you don''t succeed? At that time, I''m afraid that what''s waiting for you is the Lord''s crazy revenge! "


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "I really don''t know about this, but if we take the place of the city leader, we can also find a way to rely on it?"


    "Yes, I think I''ve thought about it, but I think it''s too unrealistic. Let me ask you, do you know who is behind the Lord of the city?" Ding Tianjun looks at Ye Chuan and asks.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "chief Ding, I can hardly understand now. Is there any possibility of cooperation between you and me? I said everything just now. First of all, we have to think, and then we can do it. "


    Although Ye Chuan''s words made him feel a little passionate, it was too much nonsense to think about it calmly.


    "Chief ye, you Isn''t that exaggerating? Integrating the power of the whole ice city, no matter whether your strength has been achieved or not, I''m afraid you can''t get by just from the Lord''s side? " Ding Tianjun said his doubts without hesitation.


    YeChuan naturally has YeChuan''s dependence, but Ding Tianjun doesn''t know where YeChuan''s self-confidence comes from?


    If ye Chuan''s words bring the whole Ding family together, it''s not very cost-effective.


    But Ding Tianjun can''t do it. In Ding Tianjun''s opinion, these are hard to control. Especially for Ding Tianjun, their Ding family can''t afford such a big game.


    But he also saw a fact from the side, that is, being young is really good, young can have passion, can have their own dreams, and even others are working hard for it.


    This in itself is a complex of contradictions. Ding Tianjun thinks that ye Chuan is a new-born calf and is not afraid of tigers. He simply ignores the power of the whole ice city.


    "I I think he He is not bad... " Ding Tong did not say anything, but said his feelings.


    Ding Tianjun nodded in a deep voice and said, "OK, I know. My father will not stop me from contacting or even associating with Ye Chuan in the future. No one in the Ding family will stop you. No one can, or you will die! "


    Ding Tianjun watched his daughter have a play with Ye Chuan. He decided to take the whole Ding family''s future to gamble. If he won, the Ding family would definitely be upgraded. If he lost, maybe the Ding family would have nothing.

 Chapter 537

    Fan Jiaojiao was very depressed. What was wrong with Ding Tianjun? How can I make my daughter and YeChuan happy?


    You know, lengyebing is the little Lord of the whole frost city. She still wants to be the mother-in-law of the little Lord. Although her position in the Ding family is still as stable as a mountain, which woman doesn''t want to be more stable?


    Especially now, for her, she has given birth to such a daughter, and those who are not in favor are all sons.


    This is the most strange place, anyway, now she is full of suspicions.


    Blind? Ding Tianjun is not that kind of person, fan Jiaojiao is also this point, but why does he say such words?


    In fan Jiaojiao''s opinion, this is absolutely impossible. She thinks that Ding Tianjun is just fooling her.


    Now Ding Tianjun says that the New Ye family is even stronger than his own? How is this possible?


    You know, their Ding family is the third family in the whole ice city. It can be said that the ice city is basically invincible.


    Fan Jiaojiao was just a little silly. She didn''t expect Ding Tianjun to say such a sentence.


    Ding Tianjun said a word of stone breaking, even Ding Tong on one side was shocked not clear.


    "Just now I asked you whether our Ding family is strong or not. You said it''s strong! Let me tell you, YeChuan''s family is no worse than our Ding family, and maybe even better than our Ding family! "


    Fan Jiaojiao sneered: "you say, you, I''ll see how you changed your mind."


    Ding Tianjun sneered: "if so, I''ll tell you why I suddenly changed my mind!"


    But now it seems that this matter is very difficult to say.


    Fan Jiaojiao has been unable to understand the place is here, but Ding Tianjun has not given him a good account, this is the most depressing place for him, if this Ding Tianjun really can give him a good account, then this thing is really easy to say.


    "I only care about my own interests. You tell me clearly, how can I only care about my own interests? Did I not tell you about it? Don''t you agree? Didn''t I see your attitude towards YeChuan outside just now? I don''t know how you changed your mind? "


    "Ha ha ha, I support you about Fang Zihao before fan Jiaojiao. Why? Because I think you are still a person with ideas. Now it seems that you only care about your own interests! " Ding Tianjun some depressed said.


    "Why don''t I do it for my daughter''s happiness?" Fan Jiaojiao righteously said: "lengyebing is the young city master. Will she be able to suffer with other people''s own daughter at that time?"


    Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice: "OK, fan Jiaojiao, don''t take it out on your daughter. I know what you think? Isn''t it because lengyebing is the little Lord of the city? You want to be the mother-in-law of the young city master, don''t you? After all, are you really for the happiness of your daughter? "


    "Well, it''s really elbow turning out. Did I or someone else give birth to your daughter? Why do you come here to annoy your mother? " Fan Jiaojiao stares at Ding Tong, whose expression is also slightly aggrieved.


    "Ding Chuan is definitely not that kind of person!"


    Fan Jiaojiao wanted to slap Ding Tianjun in the face, but because Ding Tianjun was the head of the family, she really didn''t do it, otherwise, he could do it.


    "Well, since you can see it, why do you want your daughter to go to hell? Let''s not talk about anything else. He just wants us Ding family to support him so that he can develop. How can you be so smart and stupid at this time? "


    "Well, I admit that the Ye family is really bad now. You can see it yourself. Can''t I see it?" Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice.


    Fan Jiao Jiaoqi drum said, this time she really is a little bit do not understand Ding Tianjun''s approach.


    "The Ding family, of course, is hundreds of times better than the Ye family. They are a small family. We Ding family will destroy as many as we want, so I wonder why you like that boy!"


    Ding Tianjun sneered: "madam, what do you think of our Ding family?"


    Face, at this time, became fan Jiaojiao''s only problem. If YeChuan really had a prominent identity, I''m afraid it would be different at that time.


    Now she is trying to stop it, why? Because she didn''t feel that her son-in-law had brought her any face.


    Of course, fan Jiaojiao''s anger is not the only thing, but it makes her depressed.


    However, Ding tongleng did not make further development. Later, ye Chuan did make a great contribution and let his daughter leave Fang Zihao. However, he did not expect that his daughter would fall into such a Jedi again.In the past, her husband Ding Tianjun helped her talk about Ding Tong. At that time, Ding Tong was really obedient, although she knew that her daughter liked Fang Zihao very much.


    No matter what he said, it seemed that he couldn''t speak clearly, which made him very depressed and at the same time, he felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Fan Jiaojiao said that he really didn''t know what to say at this time. Her daughter seemed to be bewildered.


    "Good talent is good? What''s more, that kid is a glib. Why do you like you for five years? It''s just bullshit. Your mother is also a woman. There are too many toads like this who want to eat swan meat. My mother advises you to think about it carefully and not try to make young people happy for a while... "


    Ding Tong added fuel to the fire: "in fact, ye Chuan is a good person. Mother, why don''t you like Ye Chuan so much?"


    This seems to fan Jiaojiao is very difficult to understand, anyway, now she feels to collapse in general.


    Fan Jiaojiao is depressed. What''s the matter with Ding Tianjun today? How can ye Chuan help an outsider to speak just like he did?


    "I look down on him? What makes me look up at him? strength? It''s just that the talent is a little better, but I won''t talk about the talent these days? It''s too much. Do you think a good talent can offset a lot of things? "


    "Ha ha ha, women''s views are indeed women''s views! Look at people''s attitude towards us just now. Do you think people will come here without any support? You look down on this young man, too! " Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice.


    What is Ye Chuan''s strength that can make Ding Tianjun optimistic? This is bullshit!


    Fan Jiaojiao''s mood is not good. Is Ding Tianjun''s head squeezed by the door? He said he was optimistic about YeChuan.


    Now the so-called achievement is just because of his good luck. If it wasn''t for his good luck, he would not be able to survive in frost City, let alone mention anything else.


    "What future can ye Chuan have? Can his future be better than lengyebing? His father is the Lord of frost City, and he? It''s just a person from a small place. If you can play a little bit of territory by luck, then you value him? " Fan Jiaojiao disdains to say, in his opinion, this ye Chuan has no achievement at all.


    "Do you hear me? People don''t like our tong''er at all. Do you think ye Chuan is poor? You don''t know people at all. You always think that lengyebing is better than YeChuan. I''ll tell you that, I''m optimistic about YeChuan and pay more attention to his future! " Ding Tianjun simply opened the skylight to tell the truth.


    It is precisely because of this that she now simply told her mother, and her father did not let him tell her mother before, because her mother was afraid that she could not accept this.


    To be honest, lengyebing is really a good man, but Ding Tong doesn''t care about lengyebing at all, or more appropriately, that is, there is no feeling at all. How can Ding Tong have too many ideas for a man without feeling?


    "That''s the truth. I heard lengyebing say this to me. How can I cheat my mother?" Ding Tong is also some helpless said.


    "What? This How is that possible? When I talked with Mrs. Leng before, she was full of promise, and Leng yebing was also present at that time. He said that he also had feelings for you, how could it be... " Fan Jiaojiao can''t seem to accept this reality at all, and she is very depressed when she looks at people.


    Ding Tong said: "my mother, lengyebing has given up on me..."


    Fan Jiaojiao looked at Ding Tong and said, "tong''er, tell your mother, what''s the attitude of lengye Bing?"


    Ding Tianjun is also helpless. After all, fan Jiaojiao is his favorite wife. In fact, he really has some feelings about fan Jiaojiao''s tracheitis.


    "Don''t you always want lengyebing to be your son-in-law? Well, now ask our baby daughter, what''s lengyebing''s attitude? "


    Because of this, fan Jiaojiao will definitely give up on this matter. At this time, her idea is very simple, that is, lengyebing is the best.


    Anyway, if ye Chuan, fan Jiaojiao felt that she could not see where her future was?


    This matter is related to her own future development, how can she easily give up this matter?


    "Well, of course, I know you are the head of the family, otherwise I would not let you come down to Taiwan just now. Now I will tell you my attitude clearly, and I firmly disagree with you!" Fan Jiaojiao ignored Ding Tianjun''s attitude towards her.


    Ding Tianjun snorted coldly: "fan Jiaojiao, I just told you that I am the head of the Ding family. This matter involves the future development of our whole Ding family. Do you think I will be joking with you here? Tong''er is your daughter. Isn''t she my daughter? "Ding Tong didn''t speak. She also wanted to hear what her father thought. Anyway, she didn''t know what was going on?


    Fan Jiaojiao said in a deep voice: "Ding Tianjun, Hello, you really ignore my feelings now, don''t you? How could that thief boy be good with my daughter? Are you crazy? "


    But Ding Tong is not a fool. She knows her father can''t compromise easily.


    Ding Tianjun''s idea they two people certainly do not know, after all, for them, did not achieve that step of strength.


    What can ye Chuan do now? This is the most difficult place for Ding Tong.


    The most difficult thing is Ding Tong. She really knows her father too well. If she doesn''t really satisfy him, this person can''t really get into his eyes.


    Fan Jiaojiao and lengyebing are not at the same level at all, and the most surprising thing is not fan Jiaojiao. After all, fan Jiaojiao''s idea is a little bit childish. What she is thinking about is her immediate interests.


    In fan Jiaojiao''s opinion, this ye Chuan is just a little local ruffian.


    Now I hear that my daughter wants to have a good relationship with YeChuan. As the future mother-in-law, how can her face shine?


    This is also not a very realistic thing, and it is precisely based on this point, so at this time, fan Jiaojiao will naturally start to plan this thing.


    At that time, if there is no accident, it must be men who are the masters of the house. With so many sons, how can Ding Tianjun tolerate a woman to be superior?


    Son and daughter are very important in this era. Although her husband Ding Tianjun is now the head of the Ding family, what if he is not?


    "Ding Tianjun, do you really dare to say anything? Just a Ye family, a newly established Ye family, you are better than us? Is that bullshit? "


    This is absolutely suspected of bullshit. Fan Jiaojiao thinks that Ding Tianjun really dares to say anything.


    Looking at Ding Tianjun''s disdainful look, he was also depressed and said: "as I said just now, women''s view is women''s view, and the vision is always so short. Ding Tianjun has been able to stay in the Ding family for so many years. Do you think I have been playing there? Hum... "

 Chapter 538

    Ding Tianjun''s anger also has a reason, now think about this fan Jiaojiao, really is for their own interests and completely put her daughter''s feelings aside.


    Now her father has made up his mind. She is making trouble here.


    Ding Tianjun didn''t want to say that. He thought fan Jiaojiao should carry out her decision well.


    YeChuan seems to be in control of everything, while Fang Zihao only relies on his talent and his good enough background.


    From ye Chuan''s eyes, he saw for the first time the self-confidence that a teenager should have. This self-confidence is totally different from Fang Zihao''s conceit.


    Ding Tianjun said with a smile: "madam, you can rest assured that my Ding Tianjun''s vision is still good."


    Fan Jiaojiao snorted: "Ding Tianjun, you are the head of the Ding family. I respect you and your decision. I hope you will not regret your decision."


    Is YeChuan really such a cow? She doesn''t know about this, but she knows that YeChuan is a very confident person.


    Her fan Jiaojiao is right and left. Anyway, she is not flustered at all. Ding Tong is very happy. After all, she didn''t really have too many ideas about this matter, but now she has a lot of ideas.


    If this YeChuan is really promising as Ding Tianjun said, then he only needs one step to come down.


    Fan Jiaojiao is a little angry, but she knows that her attitude has been put here, and there is nothing to do with her at that time.


    Because the strength of the Shen family is too weak. Anyway, the Ding family has three strong men in wuzunjing. At that time, even if ye Chuan needs to use them, their value will be incomparable, right?


    Now the Shen family is seizing such an opportunity, but it is also impossible to really want the Shen family to cooperate with them.


    If he cooperates with Ye Chuan, now is their initial stage. Once the family really develops, the Ding family may be a dispensable family.


    However, there are really no people who really look at helping their in laws to become big families. For the sake of their interests, people think of themselves, not other families. After all, in their view, other families are just puppets. If they really want to succeed, they still need to rely on their own people, and only their own people can really become their dependence.


    Even he is the same. Why does the Lord of frost city want to help them? Just because of the family? Nowadays, there are more and more people in laws who turn against each other.


    "Hum, do you think you can really become the largest family of frost city if you are really attached to the young city master? I don''t think you''re awake from your dream, are you? If it''s really so easy, can any family become the largest one? If we really want to achieve something, it still needs our Ding family to make too much effort. " Ding Tianjun knows that there is absolutely no free lunch in this world.


    Fan Jiaojiao was also unwilling to be outdone and said, "yes, that''s what I think. Why do we have to work for this man? What''s wrong with the little Lord of frost city? As long as you rely on him, let alone the third family, the first family is not impossible! "


    Ding Tianjun''s face is very ugly, said: "since we have reached this point, why can''t we grasp this opportunity well? First of all, if you want to achieve something, you have to pay a price. Do you want to really lead the Ding family to take off without any cost? "


    "If you know, why do you do it? Can''t we Ding family be so worthless? You''re going to work for a man you''ve never met? " Fan Jiaojiao said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, behind the Leng family is the Ye family. It''s not a secret any more. Do you know that?" Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice.


    "Are you sure? Where is your grasp? Do you know the strength of Leng Chengzhu? Do you know who is behind the cold Lord? " Fan Jiao Jiao some tears heart crack lung general ask a way.


    , "I can''t afford to play." my patriarch has the final say, Jiao Jiao. Do you think I am a real gambler? Obviously I''m not. If I''m not sure, do you think I''ll really do it? "


    "First of all, can the Ding family afford to play?"


    Fan Jiaojiao is a realistic person, so his problem is naturally very realistic.


    Ding Tianjun uses a rhetorical question, which means that he is going to do a great job now. As a wife, should you support me?


    "Risk? Madam, you know that high risk is often accompanied by great development opportunities. What do you think is the meaning of this third member of ice city? I have always hoped to do something earth shaking, but I have never had this opportunity. Years have smoothed my edges. I don''t think I have any chance, but I didn''t expect that such an opportunity would be placed in front of me now. Do you think I should miss him? ""You mean to follow YeChuan?" Fan Jiaojiao asked in a deep voice: "this You don''t take the Ding family seriously, do you? Do you know how high the risk is? "


    "So, it''s really hard for me to make a choice, but I believe you can see my final choice!" Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, if we tell Leng Chengzhu, we will definitely make a great contribution at that time." Fan Jiaojiao was also a little surprised. Now this incident has aroused her enough interest.


    "This is also my strange place. Is it the first time I met him? You should know that. A person who meets for the first time can confidently talk to me about these things. Isn''t he afraid that I will tell the Lord of frost city about this? " Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice.


    "He wants to touch the whole ice city?" Fan Jiaojiao asked in a deep voice. Her face changed again and again at this time.


    "He wants to gather the power of the whole ice city together..." Ding Tianjun''s words are very euphemistic, but fan Jiaojiao can hear the meaning of this sentence.


    All this shows a problem, that is, her daughter really has a feeling of being occupied.


    Now that this man has been recognized by Ding Tianjun, he may be his son-in-law, and his daughter has some feelings about this man.


    "What''s the unbelievable way?" Fan Jiaojiao anxiously asked, she is now very interested in this ye Chuan.


    "This ye Chuan, I don''t know how to evaluate him. It can be said that he is very crazy or he is very confident. Anyway, what he said today is really unbelievable!" Ding Tianjun now aftertaste, still feel some too crazy.


    Ding Tong on one side is also flashing big eyes, waiting for his father to Tell ye Chuan''s story.


    "How can you talk like that? Tell us quickly... " Fan Jiaojiao depressed said.


    Ding Tianjun''s words make people want to give him a slap in the face. He doesn''t say anything when he''s half spoken.


    "So I tell you, it''s not as simple as you think. But all this is not a fundamental point that I want to promote the relationship between tong''er and him! "


    "Well, he knows our strength? The one we hide here... " Fan Jiaojiao was also sweating on her forehead. She did not dare to underestimate Ye Chuan now.


    Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice: "now I only know that ye Chuan can hold down our Ding family with only one person. He can even tell us the current strength of our Ding family. Such a person is too terrible."


    On the contrary, her daughter Ding Tong is a person who only pays attention to her own feelings.


    Fan Jiaojiao is a real snob. From this point, we can see it completely.


    She is not so excited just now, the main reason is that she knows that YeChuan''s strength is also strong.


    "Is there such a master around Ye Chuan? He Isn''t he the one from tianwuzong? " At this time, fan Jiaojiao''s speaking speed also changed very slowly.


    Now she really has a great curiosity about YeChuan. Women are more and more curious about a man, which is dangerous. It can be said that it will be sooner or later for her to fall into the enemy.


    Ding Tong''s surprise makes Ding Tianjun smile, but her heart is shocked. Originally, she thought that ye Chuan had some talent, but she didn''t expect that he was still a person with a future!


    Ding Tong also exclaimed: "Ye Chuan''s side, there are even more powerful people than dad you?"


    Ding Tianjun asked, fan Jiaojiao a time unexpectedly some speechless flavor.


    "Well, what do you think? Daughter''s happiness is on the one hand, on the other hand, I think ye Chuan has great potential. Since he is such a potential person, why don''t we have a good grasp of it? "


    No wonder to see his husband suddenly abnormal, this ye Chuan''s side unexpectedly has such master?


    The person who defeated him directly in the momentum line shows that he has surpassed Ding Tianjun at least in the cultivation level.


    He lost his love, and what shocked fan Jiaojiao was that he was a strong man in wuzunjing.


    "What? Who is stronger than your will? This How is that possible? " At this time, fan Jiaojiao finally knew why Ding Tianjun''s attitude had changed greatly.


    Ding Tianjun sneered: "I didn''t do it? At that time, my momentum had already suppressed YeChuan, but just when I thought it was steady to suppress his head, a strong will had come to my side and made my momentum collapse in an instant. What does this represent? You are a master of ten martial arts. I don''t think I need to explain much to you? "


    Fan Jiaojiao said that she always felt that one of the reasons why her husband didn''t get angry was because ye Chuan said so."I think the reason why you are testing Ye Chuan over there and don''t do it all the time is that you think he is also the head of a family, so you don''t want to do it?"


    Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice: "when ye Chuan came here today, did you notice what he said? We are always not allowed to do so. Do you think this is young people''s arrogance? I don''t think this boy is, so we tested him further. Do you see that? "


    But when she saw YeChuan, her heart was throbbing. She had this feeling.


    She''s a little confused about what she''s doing? She did not know whether she really liked YeChuan?


    A person''s heart may not be able to understand, now Ding Tong feels that he is such a state.


    But later, when she knew that it was a fake, she was still very sad. Now she understood that whether she was sad or not, it had developed to this point.


    YeChuan, she didn''t know what it was like? When ye Chuan tells that beautiful story, she is completely moved.


    Ding Tong is watching the excitement. Anyway, now she has at least her father to support her. What she will do in the future is also very smooth.


    Ding Tianjun is also angry, her mother-in-law doesn''t believe it. Now it seems that she has recognized her death reason.


    "How can I tell you to believe it? Well, since you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you the whole process! "


    Fan Jiaojiao will be absolutely unconvinced. To say that the Ye family is better than the Ding family, this is just bullshit in his opinion. She can''t believe it anyway.


    "How can the Ye family be better than our Ding family? What are their strengths? Don''t be cheated by that boy. You are also the head of a big family. I think you are really childish now! "


    But now look, fan Jiaojiao is totally unreasonable, let her carry out? It''s like killing him.


    What does YeChuan have? It seems that they have nothing, but when they really need it, they can bring out a lot of amazing things at once. Such a person should be careful.


    Ding Tianjun left Ding Tong''s room with a smile. Ding Tong was also excited. At least during this period, his parents had no time to manage themselves and gave him enough free time.


    The most important point is that ye Chuan has successfully left the Ding family, which is better than anything else.

 Chapter 539

    After ye Chuan leaves the Ding family, he also needs to go to the east capital first, and other things will stop for a while.


    For YeChuan, now all the training is given to Baimo, and Baimo is happy to enjoy the process.


    But now to leave here, Bai Mo will worry about YeChuan''s safety, but he also knows that YeChuan can''t always be protected by him.


    No wonder he is so confident, because he can''t fight and run, otherwise he can''t be so confident at this time.


    However, his pace is extremely flexible, but also can barely resist their own attack, it can be imagined that he also has this advantage.


    YeChuan''s preliminary calculation shows that this person''s strength should be around the eighth level of tianwu realm, which is not as high as his own.


    Ye Chuan smiles but does not speak, is carrying on own attack, but lets him have some surprise is, this person''s footstep unusual nimble.


    The man reluctantly resisted, some depressed said: "what the hell is this..."


    Just when the man was still hesitating, YeChuan''s second attack was already with him.


    This move, that person a stagnate, his brow is obviously some frightened, because just that moment his body is not under their own control.


    Thunder prison shackles!


    After fleeing, ye Chuan said with a smile: "it seems that I have to turn passive into active!"


    After that, another concealed weapon galloped in the direction of YeChuan. How fast was the speed.


    "I lost? Maybe there is no such hope, ha ha! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I don''t think the difference is very big. Why don''t you do it yourself? If I lose, I''ll give you xingyuanshi, but if you lose... "


    That person has some good intentions to remind a way, but he also is observing Ye Chuan all the time, this kind of circumstance he also is the first time to encounter, also know this inside exactly what circumstance happen?


    "The difference is not small. If I do it by myself, I only need to take out millions of star stones. If I do it by myself, besides your financial affairs, maybe you still have your life!"


    "Then I really can''t understand the meaning. What''s the difference between you and me?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Well, in that case, do you think I should do it myself? Or do you behave yourself? "


    YeChuan knew that this person would never be a good talker, otherwise it would not be so funny.


    "I''m not a calm person. I just met a robber suddenly. He was so smiling, which made people relax their vigilance."


    "Ha ha ha, you are also interesting. Most people see me either fighting with me or frightening people. But it''s the first time for me to see someone as indifferent as you


    This person''s strength should not be particularly strong, but it should be good, otherwise he did not dare to rob the single person directly at this time.


    "It''s strange for you. Can I help you? How about I give you a stone Ye Chuan also laughs.


    "Ha ha ha, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous..." The man said with a smile: "I''m just a robber, and I''m only a single robber. Just give me some..."


    Why did he show up in the east capital? Obviously it''s all doubts?


    Ye Chuan doesn''t know what his strength is? But looking at this man, he seems to be very relaxed. He doesn''t know who he is?


    Ye Chuan sneered: "it seems that you and I are not worried, is it? What do you mean, sir? "


    A burst of applause, the original young man once again appeared in front of YeChuan, he said with a smile: "boy, it''s good, can escape my secret weapon!"


    "Pa pa pa..."


    A bright light flies towards Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan''s eyes are awe inspiring, and he quickly dodges.


    "Whoosh..."


    YeChuan is speeding all the way. He follows some carriages and drives forward quickly. It should be closer and closer to the east capital. He has this feeling.


    For him now, if it is really dangerous, there is no way.


    But after thinking about it, ye Chuan quickened his pace. If he waited for the dark, he didn''t know what would happen.


    You know, it''s not so easy to pass here. Now it''s very difficult for them at least.


    YeChuan decided to slow down for a while. He wondered if he was forced to pass here now?


    Such a place, even if you don''t ask, you should know where it is. There must be something wrong with this person.


    Because now you can definitely see where it is with your naked eye. Isn''t Dongdu city in front of you?


    This man doesn''t look like asking for directions. Even if he asks for directions, he shouldn''t ask where the east capital is, should he?The man laughed, then arched his hand and walked forward. Ye Chuan looked at the background of the man''s departure, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh? How many times? Ha ha, that''s not so coincident! "


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said: "ha ha, I know you all, but I came to the east capital only a few times!"


    "I asked the way. I came to Dongdu city for the first time. I don''t know if I''m from Dongdu city? It would be great if I were from the east capital. I''m a little lost now! " The man said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan looked at the visitors. He didn''t know who they were. Out of politeness, he responded.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    A man about the same age as YeChuan, looking at YeChuan walking aimlessly, he also welcomed him with a smile.


    "This little brother..."


    For example, Lei Zi, this should be the carriage of Lei family. These should be the symbols of identity and status. For ye Chuan, everything is still unknown.


    Ye Chuan walked aimlessly. The people on the road were colorful, but most of them had something similar to a carriage. Many people had some words on them.


    Once I thought that one day I could really step into such a piece of land as the east capital?


    For the first time, he was so close to the main city of the east capital. Looking at the high-rise east capital in the distance, he was also filled with emotion.


    After coming down, jinlingdiao soon took off and disappeared.


    However, the environment of the east capital should be very complicated. It all depends on YeChuan''s own meaning.


    Ye Chuan is also afraid that jinlingdiao will delay his escape time in order to wait for himself. Anyway, he should not encounter too much danger now.


    Ye Chuan nodded: "it''s better. As long as you feel it, I''ll be more relieved. I don''t know what''s going on in the east capital? Everything should be careful. If you really encounter any danger, you can run as far as you can. Anyway, don''t worry about me! "


    Jin lingdiao looked at Ye Chuan gratefully and said, "boss, I''ll come down here to you. Then I''ll wait for you in this place. If you really encounter any danger, we have a blood bond. I can feel it."


    YeChuan knows that the golden plume carving is too eye-catching. He must not let the golden plume carving take risks.


    "Of course, I came down near the periphery. If we enter the east capital like this, it will be too conspicuous. And you should know that there are countless experts in the east capital. If we really see you, I''m afraid they will fight. I''m afraid we can''t run away?"


    "Boss, where are we going to get down?" Jin Shiba said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, compared with the east capital, the frost city is not enough to see. Who says the east capital is small? Where is this small one? It''s just too big, too big! " YeChuan has some wonderful ideas.


    "It''s true from a bird''s-eye view, and the distribution of these cities is very particular. There are many small cities on the periphery of each main city, and frost city is actually the periphery of the periphery." Jin Shiba said with a smile.


    "It''s strange that the east capital is surrounded by innumerable small cities. It''s obvious that this is carefully laid out by experts." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Even so, it takes ten days to get to the east capital.


    It can be imagined that the distance between the east capital and the ice city is too far. You should know that the speed of Jinling carving is very fast, too fast to imagine.


    "The front should be the location of Dongdu city..." Jin Shiba reminds Ye Chuan that they have been flying for nearly ten days.


    On this road, there are many talented people, but there are few talents. Ye Chuan knows that only continuous efforts can really keep up with the current situation. Otherwise, it''s impossible even if you want to have some movements at that time.


    Only in a desperate situation can he grow up. However, ye Chuan has not met many desperate situations.


    The more you can temper your body under difficult and difficult conditions, this is a kind of spirit of martial arts.


    YeChuan has been able to stand firmly on the body of jinlingdiao, instead of holding the head of jinlingdiao and holding his body shape at first. This is an absolute progress.


    This kind of vigorous wind in the sky is also a test for the strength of the body. It''s different from when he first went up. Now he seems to be a little adapted.


    YeChuan smiles. Now for YeChuan, it''s a good chance to harden his body.


    "There will be a chance, boss. In the future, we Jinling sculptors will have to rely on the boss to support us!" Gold 18 a big flattery to clap to come over, with white Mo together, his flattery Kung Fu is good at.Ye Chuan said with a smile, "when we go together, I have to see what the southern continent looks like."


    Jinlingdiao felt that this was the fate of the whole family of jinlingdiao. Such a fate was very rare for them. Since they were met by him, how could they give up easily?


    Even if the golden winged Mirs do not give face, it will never give face to the white tiger.


    Now for Jin Shiba, other things are not important. The most important thing is to be able to go back to the southern mainland with Bai mo. only then can the problem of their Jinling carving family be really solved.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard, we''ll have to go back to the southern mainland with the Beast Master at that time. I''m very happy to think of this!" Jin Shiba said with a smile.


    "Well, this time I''m going to Dongdu city to pick up these people. Maybe I''ll stay in Dongdu city for a while, and then I''ll have to work hard for you!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Boss, there are still a group of people in the east capital?" Jin Shiba asked with a smile.


    Jin Shiba and ye Chuan are very close to the east capital.


    If ye Chuan comes back at that time and those people in the film department are not really ready, it will be a bit terrible.


    So now, for them, it''s time to really lay the foundation, and we can''t take it lightly.


    Now is the time for these people to lay a good foundation. If they miss it, they will have too much success in the future, which is unlikely.


    Jin Shiba and ye Chuan leave the ice city soon. Ye Chuan and his family seem to disappear overnight. Bai Mo, the real guardian of Ye Chuan''s residence, can''t leave home. He has been training these people with the highest intensity.


    Ye Chuan can''t stay here all the time. After all, there are many more important things for him to do.


    Without certain forces as support, it is not realistic to develop in a short time.


    However, I don''t know how long it will take to go to the east capital this time. As for Luo hengming and his gang, he wants Jin Shiba to bring them here for the time being to develop their power.


    Ye Chuan also knows the power of the east capital. Not to mention the clans, which one of the top ten families is easy to provoke?


    "Ha ha, I know that when I get to the east capital, everything is naturally low-key."


    Bai Mo laughs and understands: "Jin Shiba is on it. I have already told him that he passed by when he came to Dongdu City, so he still knows the route. When you get to Dongdu City, you should be more careful, boss!"


    "Stop, stop, stop..."


    That person urgently called a way: "depend on, your kid looks not how, didn''t expect strength unexpectedly so strong, which family are you after all?"? How can it be so powerful? It doesn''t look very old! "


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter which family I belong to, but what family you belong to?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.

 Chapter 540

    "What family am I? Hehe, my name is Zhong. My name is Zhongshan! As for the family, let''s not talk about it... "


    "The people of the Zhong family in the east capital? It''s really one of the rich families, but it''s a shame that people like you should come out to rob? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Zhong Shan shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "my strength in the family is also the product of being laughed at, so I''ll go out and work alone! What''s your name, brother? "


    "Ha ha, pull it..."


    "Hey hey, Zhong Yihan, my sister has been hit by some attacks before, so she is a little autistic. But you can rest assured that she has a beautiful face. As long as you want, I will introduce her to you!"


    "What''s your name?"


    "Tut Tut, what do you think of this guy? Did you ask me if I have any sisters? Your mind has hit my sister and sister? Elder sister is OK, but I have a younger sister. Do you want me to introduce you? "


    "Well, do you have any sisters in your family?"


    "It must be the people of the Zhong family. How can I cheat you?"


    "Are you from the Zhong family?"


    Zhongshan now another way to play, YeChuan is helpless.


    "Peace talks, let''s peace talks, you can ask any questions you want, and I will answer you. You are my friend. I don''t even know your name now, and I''m very depressed!"


    And the people of the Zhong family are very unreasonable. This is what makes him most depressed.


    The first person he met casually was a member of the Zhong family. He couldn''t say that even if he was unlucky. Anyway, he just felt very strange. How could he meet this member of the Zhong family at any time?


    He doesn''t know. Now he doesn''t want to offend Zhong Shan. The main reason is that she doesn''t know if it''s true. If it''s true, he really feels like he''s fighting back with the Zhong family.


    YeChuan''s eyes also become very sharp. Is Zhongshan a member of the Zhong family?


    "If you want to do it, let''s hurry up. If you think you can''t beat me, let''s communicate with each other. If you are like this, I don''t care whether you are a young master or not. Anyway, I''ll still live my life after beating you. Who knows that I''ve got you?"


    "I wipe, you are really a bull fork. How dare you talk to me like this? I ask you, who are you? Why don''t you give me such face? " Zhongshan cold voice way.


    Ye Chuan watched Zhong Shan gallop to his side again. He also said: "are you still not a man? I''ve already given you this one million yuan stone. Do you mean what you say? "


    The more Zhong Shan thought about it, the more unbalanced he was. He directly chased it out again.


    "I''ll go. Do you really dislike me? Or do you think I''m not worthy to have dinner with him? "


    But what if I can''t accept it? If you want to have a meal with others, you will have a good reputation.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s back, Zhong Shan is very depressed. For the first time, he was rejected so thoroughly, which he really can''t accept.


    I didn''t expect that YeChuan really put a million yuan stone in front of him directly, and then walked away without looking back and said, "a man should keep his word!"


    "I got a fork..."


    This Zhongshan looks very sticky. If it is stuck by this person, what else can it do? So now he is very depressed.


    At that time, Bai Mo can really come to help himself. Now what he needs most is time.


    Ye Chuan does not hesitate to take out a million yuan stone. He really does not have the time to entangle with this man. He needs to find Luo hengming and others quickly. As long as he finds Luo hengming and others, he can liberate Bai Mo completely.


    "Let you pretend..." Zhongshan doesn''t have a little heart. He thinks it''s a fee for YeChuan to play hard to get. He sneers: "I really haven''t seen such a disrespectful person! If that''s the case, you can take a million stone and I believe you''re really leaving! "


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you. I''d rather give you 100000 yuan stone now to let you go quickly. If you agree, we''ll make a deal immediately!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    But YeChuan doesn''t care so much. Anyway, for YeChuan, it doesn''t do him any harm to leave earlier and later.


    This let Zhongshan very injured, he felt that he was really hit in general.


    Zhong Shan said with indignation that he felt like a young man in private. He didn''t expect that he was easy to meet someone. Not only did he not hear of himself, he even felt so embarrassed to have a meal with himself.


    "Well, I said, I can''t have a look at those who want to have dinner with me with the star stone in their hands. I''m going to have dinner with you to give you face, OK? How dare you negotiate with me here? You don''t give my young master face, do you"Well, well, I know you. Well, I''ll ask you a few questions. If you can answer me, I''ll have dinner with you..." YeChuan seems to give Zhongshan face, Zhongshan himself feel YeChuan said this is very awkward.


    Zhong Shan said with a smile: "you say it, anyway, what you say has no influence on me."


    "You have to say hello if you want to leave? Let me say hello to you. Why are you just like a mangy dog? " Ye Chuan has no choice but to scold Zhongshan.


    "Brother, you''re not authentic, are you? You have to say hello even if you want to leave? " Zhong Shan said with a smile.


    YeChuan immediately opened the distance between Zhongshan and him, but soon this noisy voice rang in his ear again.


    "Well, if you don''t leave, only I will leave..."


    "I won''t leave anything..." Zhongshan seems determined, but he doesn''t know what charm Ye Chuan has? But Zhongshan thinks that ye Chuan doesn''t flatter himself even if he knows himself. He thinks it''s very funny.


    "Well, what''s the advantage of cheating you? Well, what do you want to do to get out of here? Just say it and I''ll do it! " YeChuan really doesn''t want to be entangled by Zhongshan.


    Zhongshan was obviously shocked and said, "what? I''m so famous, haven''t you heard of it? Is it true or not? "


    "What? The eight children of the Zhong family? Never heard of... " Anyway, Zhong Chuan said that he didn''t mean to be depressed.


    "I''m eight little in the Zhong family. You can rest assured that although your strength is general, you still have some face!" Zhongshan patted his chest and said.


    "Who are you? Are you from the Zhong family? What role? " YeChuan asked gloomily.


    "You have money, that''s your money..." Zhongshan doesn''t bump into the south wall and doesn''t look back, which makes YeChuan really want to strangle this guy.


    "Damn it, you''re the host? I have money to eat myself... " YeChuan road.


    "Me? By me? Are you kidding? " Zhongshan ha ha a happy way: "go, man, I''ll treat you to a good meal today..."


    "Well, you''d better stop. I''m tired of you now. My clock is big and small... " Ye Chuan said dully.


    Zhong Shan looks at Ye Chuan''s indifference to him, as if he is like a child, showing off his good things.


    "Well, what do you say? I said, man, at least we don''t know each other? When you enter the east capital, you just need to mention the name of Zhongshan. I''m sure it will work. How about it? "


    Ye Chuan was defeated by Zhong Shan''s shameless behavior. He said in a deep voice: "forget it, let''s just think we never know each other..."


    Zhongshan is very proud to say, as if he is doing a good thing in general.


    "Well, if you say that, I think it''s a little too much, but I don''t think it''s too much before. I''ll compare with them, and they can make progress. Anyway, I don''t kill people, just to scare them. These people who were let go by me, thank me all the time!"


    Zhongshan is very bachelor said, one side of YeChuan depressed looked at him, said: "you think of a place in an invincible position, but you are not too much?"


    "Who are you looking for? Anyway, I''m already in the sixth heaven martial arts realm. I''m training my eyesight at the same time. If I can''t beat it, it''s very close to my family. I''m not afraid to offend people! "


    "Looking for the average strength? Why? " YeChuan is also interested, but his pace has not stopped to the direction of the east capital, but at this time he also needs to ask what is going on?


    Zhongshan also has the feeling of knowing everything and saying everything.


    "Me? You don''t know. I''m practicing in Wuhuang college. It''s the mission of the college. Let''s go out for a period of time. They are all looking for spirit beasts. I''m thinking that spirit beasts and people are not the same? So I''ll stay here. Anyway, I only choose those with average strength... "


    "Why don''t you do business and come here every day to rob others? Don''t you lose the face of your Zhong family by doing so? " Ye Chuan looks at Zhongshan with a look of hating iron but not steel.


    "What the hell am I doing? Are you 25 years old? When you say that, my psychological balance is much better, ha ha ha Zhong Shan''s face changed faster than anything else. He just looked sad. Now he didn''t expect that it would be like this.


    "What''s a random person? Our strength is almost the same. I''m just a little bit better than you. Besides, I''m 25 years old and you''re only 20 years old. What else do you want to do? "


    Zhongshan, who used to be smiling, is already a little sad now. He is really depressed now. I don''t know why he feels that he can''t beat YeChuan, but he is really lost."Twenty this year!" However, Zhong Shan said with a smile: "I don''t know how to use any strength..."


    "How old are you this year?" Ye Chuan asked, in fact, he is testing the details of Zhongshan.


    "What''s wrong with this? What about the Zhong family? "


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Zhongshan, you belong to the Zhong family, right?"


    Zhong Shan says with a smile: "I say this brother, you also seem to be a good-looking and talented person, and the strength is higher than me, are you still afraid that I will not follow you?"


    Ye Chuan is also defeated by Zhongshan''s appearance. How can he meet such an idiot?


    "I said Zhong Shan, you are really cheeky enough. I have never met you before, and I don''t know each other. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to do so?"


    He still has something to do here. It''s very difficult for him to come to the east capital. There are so many things to do this trip. If the boy keeps following, what''s his secret?


    Zhongshan doesn''t seem to be moved at all. It seems that he is determined to follow Ye Chuan. Where can ye Chuan let this boy follow him?


    "Well, it''s easy to meet such a funny person as you. I''ll play with you for a while."


    "Do you want to go back? I have something else to do when I go to the east capital. Can you make a way for us to keep the well water from the river?" Asked Ye Chuan.


    "You are very straightforward, but why don''t you say your name? It''s good to coax me, but it''s up to you. Anyway, I won''t go back to Zhong''s house. "


    The misunderstanding between him and the sisters of the Zhong family has not been solved yet. If this boy comes to the villain to complain or something, he will provoke the people of the Zhong family for no reason, and he will die at that time. He doesn''t know how to die.


    This boy looks a little weird. He won''t be silly to tell his name to this boy.


    "You can''t rob me. Why should I be afraid of you? If you come to Zhong''s house to arrest me, I will cry to death. " Ye Chuan said speechless.


    "Well, why? I''m robbing you now. Are you afraid of a hairy shrimp? " Zhongshan said with an unhappy face.


    At this time, can you tell Zhong Shan your name, because Zhong Shan is a member of the Zhong family. He also had many misunderstandings about the two sisters of the Zhong family.


    YeChuan said with a smile: "my name, can I tell you?"


    "It''s absolutely true. Don''t worry about it. I always mean what I say. Don''t worry about it."


    "Hit? What a blow? "


    What ye Chuan is most concerned about now is this matter. He wants to know whether he has been blacklisted in the Zhong family. If he has been blacklisted, he has to be careful.

 Chapter 541

    Zhong Shan is still a celebrity in Dongdu city. As one of the eight young masters of the Zhong family, he is the youngest and the weakest.


    Because of this, Zhong Shan, who participated in the Wu Huang academy, has always been very willful. He is used to doing many things at will, but there are so many people holding him.


    Once he has lost the habit of being held by others, he feels very fresh. Of course, it depends on who is lucky. This kind of thing happens once or twice. Maybe Zhongshan feels fresh.


    "Oh? Why is this main city? " YeChuan''s meaning is very clear. Why is the main city so special? Obviously, he also wants to know.


    Now he is very indifferent: "so, it''s right for Dongdu city to say that there are many opportunities, but if it''s easy to mix, it''s really not very easy to mix. Because each family''s territory is very well divided. Except for the central part of the main city, other places are occupied by major forces! "


    At this time, Zhongshan could see that ye Chuan had not really entered the east capital. If he had, he would never have such doubts.


    But in their place, these people have to go to the gatekeeper, which fully shows that their strength is strong, and also fully shows that the strength of their east capital is very strong.


    Zhong Shan is a bit of a showman. You know, in other places, these nine or even ten level masters of tianwu are all powerful.


    Zhong Shan said with a smile: "most of the strength of the city guards here are above the Ninth level of tianwu realm, and there are even experts in wuzun realm. To ensure the safety of the whole East Capital


    Ye Chuan also nodded, two people quickly to the east capital, east capital side into the inner city of the inventory is very strict.


    Zhong Shan said with a bitter smile. He pointed to the east capital city in front of him and said, "let''s talk about it after we go in."


    "Ha ha, it''s already like this. It depends on who is more ruthless than who. Anyway, it''s the same with the Zhong family. Forget it, we won''t talk about this kind of mess. It''s really a disappointment to say that!"


    "When did you repay each other like this?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Zhong Shan said: "but it''s only limited to the big family conflicts. The general small conflicts are common for us. Let me tell you this. If I see the people of Ye family here, as long as I can kill them, I won''t have any hesitation. "


    If someone really has an excuse to attack, then there will be nothing to say at that time.


    If ye Chuan is the patriarch of the Zhong family, if the Ye family has such a background, he absolutely needs to take it into consideration.


    Ye Chuan nodded slightly and said: "it seems that you are also very depressed. It should not be a problem for you, but you really can''t do it!"


    Zhong Shan sneered: "do you think the Ye family in Zhongzhou will really help the Ye family in Dongsheng? After all, it''s just breaking bones and connecting tendons. What if someone comes to help at that time? What can we do when they say it belongs to a family? There are scruples... "


    If the Ye family is really closely connected with Zhongzhou, how can their Zhong family develop beyond the Ye family?


    "Then I''m a little strange. You Zhong family have no influence in Zhongzhou. Why can Dongsheng Shenzhou still hold the Ye family''s head?" YeChuan is also strange.


    Zhong Shan''s words made YeChuan suddenly realize that it''s no wonder that the Ye family can stand in Dongsheng Shenzhou without falling down. It''s obvious that they still have a support behind them.


    Zhong Shan depressed said: "now I know that you must not be a member of the Ye family. This is what we all know. The Ye family in Dongsheng Shenzhou is a branch of the Ye family in Zhongzhou. They have the support of the Ye family in Zhongzhou behind them. In Dongsheng Shenzhou, although the Zhong family can hold them, we have to guard against the Ye family in Zhongzhou!"


    "Oh? And why? " YeChuan asked.


    Zhong Shan said: "you don''t know, the people of Ye family are disgusting, but although our Zhong family is stronger than them, we still don''t dare to compete with them!"


    "There is a contradiction between the Ye family and your Zhong family. I can understand it very well. After all, there is little difference in strength. It''s normal for them to counterattack when you hold them down." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Originally, he wanted to go directly to the Lei family. After all, the Lei family has a deep foundation in the east capital, and many things can be understood quickly. But for ye Chuan, he must straighten out these things before going.


    Now he doesn''t know where the wind is? This is what he most wants to know, and Zhongshan can obviously play a great role.


    This is obviously one of them. On the one hand, ye Chuan came to Dongdu city to find Luo hengming, on the other hand, he also needed to find fengxiao.


    In order to get something, a lot of people scold their own families, even their parents. For the sake of their interests, there are many cases of father son feud.Ye Chuan said: "can I judge that I am not a member of the Ye family? It seems that the boy''s experience is still too shallow. "


    Zhong Shan''s naive method of testing people makes people feel very helpless, but he just likes it. What can you do?


    "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that you are not from the Ye family. If you are from the Ye family, you can''t follow me. Brother ye, I misunderstood you!" Zhong Shan laughed wildly a few after way.


    "Hum, ye family is a big fool..." Zhong Shan sneered, and ye Chuan nodded: "since you have to say that, in order to prove that I''m not a member of the Ye family, I''ll follow you. The Ye family in the east capital is a fool. I won''t say anything else."


    "Well, I''ll tell you one last time. My name is Ye Chuan, but I''m not from the Ye family. If you don''t believe me, then I can''t help it. " YeChuan shrugged helplessly.


    But this person''s surname is ye now. This is the most depressing place for him. If his surname is ye, then this matter will have a beginning.


    Zhongshan is a little far away from YeChuan, but he has never seen YeChuan in his mind.


    "What? Your last name is ye? I''m afraid it''s not from the Ye family. It should be from the Ye family or other places, right? You are really dishonest, ye family. No wonder you treat me like this... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "although my surname is ye, I''m not a member of the Ye family. At least I''m not a member of the Ye family, the capital of the East."


    "You''ve heard that, too? You''re not from the Ye family, are you Zhong Shan some doubts of ask a way.


    "Oh? Ha ha, I''ve heard of Ye family... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "The most difficult thing to deal with with the Zhong family is the Ye family. The Ye family has been held down by the Zhong family. Of course, they are not convinced. Anyway, as long as anything is related to the Zhong family, they have to intervene." Zhong Shan some gas but of say, obviously he feel and this leaf family still really is very troublesome.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "of course I know that!"


    Zhong Shan asked with a smile. Obviously, he thought that people should know such things.


    "Our Zhong family? In fact, many people know this. It''s OK to say it. Our Zhong family has a long history in Dongdu city. The current patriarch is my grandfather. You should know that, right


    Since ye Chuan is with Zhongshan now, he must know the specific situation of Zhongshan.


    "Take your Zhong family for example? I want to hear what''s going on? "


    Now for the Zhong family, there are many enemies and friends. They don''t know what''s going on?


    Zhong Shan doesn''t know what ye Chuan wants to know now. The matter of the east capital is too complicated.


    He obviously changed the topic, but this is Zhongshan''s favorite thing to talk about. He said with a smile: "I know something about this, but I don''t know what you want to hear?"


    Ye Chuan also saw Zhong Shan''s doubts and said with a smile: "what is the distribution of other major forces in the east capital?"


    Zhong Shan said with a smile, but he was also a little strange. How could this man be interested in these things?


    "Yes, it''s Qin Feng. It''s said that he saved my sister and sister. But I don''t know how. My sister even said that he was a thief. Now there''s no way. The whole world is looking for Qin Feng crazily. But when my sister says it, I think he saved them. I don''t know why? In the end, it''s like this. Forget it, let''s not talk about this kind of thing... "


    In the future, even if you use a fake name, you can only make it up, but you can''t really make a hole in other people''s Qinfeng. This is the biggest difference.


    "Er, Qin Feng?" YeChuan knew that the so-called Qinfeng was himself. He didn''t know what would happen if Qinfeng came to the east capital.


    "I''m sure you can''t meet him. It seems that he''s from a small clan. His name is Qin Feng, but he doesn''t know anything about it? Anyway, it''s said that the boy looks like a thief. It''s said that he looks very obscene. Brother, you can''t compare with you when you look good. " Zhongshan laughs.


    "Well, I just want to ask, who hasn''t found it yet? If I meet you later, I will be able to get rid of your Zhong family! " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    There is such a unreliable brother, it''s depressing to hit the wall. Besides, since you Zhongshan also know that this sister is the apple of your eyes, do you want to introduce her?


    Ye Chuan''s forehead is covered with black lines. You don''t know who I am, so you start to introduce your sister to me?


    "No, brother, it''s an opportunity. If you can be my brother-in-law, there are many advantages." Zhongshan spared no effort to say.


    Ye Chuan asked with a smile, "what do you mean? Do you think I look like a little white face? "Zhong Shan said with a smile, in fact, what he said is the original meaning, but the premise is that his sister can take a fancy to him.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you, these two girls are the treasures of our Zhong family. My sister Zhong Yiyan and my sister Zhong Yihan are all the most important people in our hearts. If you follow my sister, I promise you will be very popular and have nothing to say in the east capital!"


    "Who didn''t find it?" Ye Chuan pretended to be calm and said with a smile: "it''s really straightforward for you Zhong family to do things!"


    "Well, there''s still one person who hasn''t been found?" Ye Chuan''s heart is also a click, although he is not willing to think more, but he is still alert.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. I was locked up by someone before. As a result, my grandfather got angry and killed those people directly. How are you now? But one of them hasn''t been found yet... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "your sister Zhong Yihan has been hit. Zhong Shan, you introduce your sister to me. What do you mean? I don''t know what kind of blow she''s been hit by... "


    He was also a little depressed, but he remained rational and restrained.


    But ye Chuan really doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Zhong family now. How can there be too many conflicts between his current strength and the Zhong family? It''s just that Zhong Shan is too pestering, which makes him feel helpless.


    In fact, he didn''t know that if he didn''t know Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan, he still planned to make friends with Zhong Shan.


    Zhong Shan now thinks that ye Chuan really doesn''t want to have anything to do with him, who has a strong background. This is the most strange place for him now.


    Now Zhongshan is the first time to meet a person like YeChuan. He really has a heart to test YeChuan.


    However, if the number of times more, no matter how good people will not have so good to speak, this is the biggest difference.


    "Why is the main city so special? Because the main city belongs to Lord wusheng''s territory, who do you think will really fight for territory with Lord wusheng? Unless they think their lives are too long. "


    Zhongshan also knows that the main city is the territory of master wusheng. It can be said that the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou is the territory of master wusheng. What do you want to do in such a place? It depends on whether you have the ability.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "so it is, so it is. Have you ever seen the martial saint?"

 Chapter 542

    "So it is, so it is. Have you ever met Mr. wusheng?"


    All of a sudden, he asked what he wanted to know. They all said that there was a martial arts sage in the east capital, but he never saw where the martial arts sage was again?


    Now it''s so easy to have such an opportunity. Naturally, he wants to ask where is the strongest man in Dongsheng?


    "What does this have to do with you? I came here this time mainly to find her. I once met her, but I don''t know if she still remembers... "


    Zhong Shan said happily, "I''m wrong, but do you really know Feng Xiao? If you really can win the small, then my face is also double face ah


    Ye Chuan took a look at Zhong Shan and said, "can you stop being so ugly? What does it mean to get it? It''s so tempting to kick you! "


    Zhongshan looked at some abnormal YeChuan and asked, "brother ye, do you know fengxiao? Do you know that she is the granddaughter of the master of the medicine sect. If you really get this woman, you will be really developed. "


    "Ha ha, it''s a wonder..." Ye Chuan said with a smile, his mood is getting better and better.


    Zhongshan said with a smile. He looked at YeChuan''s serious appearance. He was also a little strange.


    "Once upon a time, the young master of the Lei family chased fengxiao, so did my brother, and the people of the Ye family. There are also some little masters of the clan. Anyway, the people who pursue him can be said to be all over the major forces in the east capital. But the more so, the smaller the wind is, the more powerful it is. Now she is the only one of the three beauties in beiwuhuang college


    "To be specific..." YeChuan''s mood is much better. As long as fengxiao doesn''t let go of his feelings, he has a lot of hope. He even thinks fengxiao remembers him.


    "I really don''t know why? According to the principle, fengxiao should also be at the moment of spring heart sprouting, but I don''t know why. Once someone pursues her, she will refuse directly. No matter how good the conditions of this family are? " Zhongshan is also some curious said.


    "Shut out?" Ye Chuan felt comfortable in his heart. He asked suspiciously on the surface.


    Zhong Shan said with a smile: "it''s not me who beat you. You are an unknown person. You don''t have any chance at all. My brother once chased the goddess of wind. As a result, he was turned away. There is no chance at all!"


    "Beiwuhuang college? Let''s get to the point Some changes have taken place in YeChuan''s expression.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really have something to do with Feng Xiaoxiao? But I''ll tell you, this little wind is one of the three beauties of beiwuhuang college, and there are too many people chasing it... " Zhongshan said with a smile.


    At the moment, some of Ye Chuan''s mixed feelings still hope that he can hear something different. He tries to resist his uneasiness and asks with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chuan''s heart seems to have been hit by something. Can''t it be that Feng Xiao already has his own feelings?


    "How do you know the little wind? But let me tell you first, if you want to have a little wind, then you may have no hope! " Zhong Shan said with a smile.


    Now is seven or eight years later, now the wind small still remember yourself?


    After all, at that time, YeChuan was still about 10 years old, and fengxiao was only about 16 years old.


    Once lingering, he still remembers, but for him, he thinks the wind is small, he may not remember himself.


    "Tell me about it..." Ye Chuan asked with a smile. Now that he finally got the news of Feng Xiao, he was very happy. If there was any hope, he would go to find Feng Xiao.


    Zhongshan ha ha a joy: "the wind is small, of course I know, just now you suddenly said, I really have some reaction, but come!"


    "You know?" YeChuan suddenly became surprised again.


    "Wait..." Zhongshan quickly stepped forward to stop YeChuan, then patted his thigh and said, "I remember, I remember!"


    "It seems you don''t know..." Ye Chuan was a little disappointed. He thought that Zhongshan should know Feng Xiaoxiao. Is it difficult that Feng Xiaoxiao is not here?


    "Little wind? This name seems very familiar... " It seems that Zhong Shan doesn''t really think about it for a while.


    "Next question, do you know Feng Xiaoxiao?" he asked


    "Well, that''s what I said, but I always think it''s a bit awkward? Anyway, you should know that you won''t lose money if you follow us


    "Ha ha, aren''t you from the Zhong family? What do you think of me following you? You don''t have to marry your sister, do you? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Zhong Shan looked at Ye Chuan and said, "can you pursue something? If you really have a relationship with the Zhong family, you can''t enjoy all the resources in the future! "Ye Chuan said with a smile: "save it, I''m still used to it alone!"


    has the final say, "I don''t think you has the final say". Besides, you really don''t want my sister? I tell you, as long as you have enough talent, I can persuade my grandfather to marry my sister to you! " Zhongshan patted his chest and said.


    "Join your Zhong family? I''m not from Wuhuang college. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to recruit me? " YeChuan asked.


    Zhong Shan said with a grin: "ha ha, of course, it''s most important for the family to attach importance to talents, especially there are many talents in it. We have another task, of course, to recruit these talents. This is for the future development of the family, how about it? How about joining the Zhong family? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this is true, but I''m afraid it''s more than that?"


    Through the Wuhuang academy, they also know that strength is greater than everything.


    The Wuhuang academy is a hell like place for these young masters. In this place, only the strong can really be respected by others.


    He did not mention the others. This competition is enough to show that any family attaches great importance to genius.


    Zhong Shan once said many advantages of Wu Huang college, but ye Chuan quite agreed with Zhong Shan.


    "The last is competition. You need to know that there are talented people gathered here in Dongsheng. Only then can the pressure of competition make you continuously push forward to more realms."


    "Secondly, the Wuhuang academy is different from the family. In the family, you are heaven, but in the Wuhuang academy, you are an ordinary person, without any preferential treatment. If you want to get more resources, you need to rely on your own efforts!"


    "Ha ha ha, look at you, don''t you understand? First of all, there is an essential difference between Wu Huang college and family. Wu Huang college is a process of systematic learning, which is not comparable to ordinary families. "


    If it''s in your own family, isn''t it more reasonable to allocate resources? This is a place that YeChuan can''t figure out.


    Ye Chuan''s words can be regarded as asking the point. The clan leader of the Zhong family is the strongman of Wu Huangjing. Why do they go to Wu Huangjing College for intensive study?


    Ye Chuan said: "your grandfather should also be the strong one of Wu Huangjing, right? Why do you want to enter Wuhuang college? "


    "To tell you the truth, I passed by some luck, but I tell you, the assessment of Wuhuang college is really powerful. If you want to really enter Wuhuang college, there must be something for them to see." Zhongshan Road.


    "You got in by luck, too?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "So I''ll tell you, you can only rely on luck for this kind of thing!" Zhong Shan is also depressed to say.


    "One hundred does not exist?" Ye Chuan is also a smack tongue. The probability is too low. It''s just like tianwujing Shichong entering wuzun. The probability is very low.


    "Humanization, let me tell you something. The assessment of Wuhuang college is carried out every year. Batch after batch of people come here, and they are all eliminated goods. Generally speaking, after the gathering of talents from all over the world, there is no one left!"


    Ye Chuan nodded slightly and said, "it''s quite a humanized choice."


    Zhong Shan said with a smile that it is a symbol of true genius to challenge others.


    "Nonsense, of course. Even if you are in zhenwujing, as long as you can reach tianwujing, you will be accepted by others. Moreover, the more you can challenge others, the more relaxed their demands will be."


    "What is your strength? Is it not a state of attainment? "


    "This is not the same as the test of each age level. Take me for example. When I was 16 years old, my basic requirement at that time was that my strength should reach the level of tianwu, which was just attainable at that time! "


    "Complex? What do you mean Asked YeChuan.


    "What do you think of four? Do you know how many talents there are in Dongsheng? Let''s take the east capital as an example. This talent is unknown, let alone other places. Therefore, the admission criteria of Wuhuang college are very complicated. " Zhong Shan said in a deep voice.


    "Four Wuhuang colleges?" YeChuan depressed said, where does he know the wind is small in the end is in which Wuhuang college?


    Zhong Shan said in a deep voice: "since you want me to speak, I will tell you that there are four Wuhuang colleges in Dongsheng Shenzhou, which are in the southeast and northwest, and the real wusheng college is in the center of the whole main city!"


    "Well, what do you know?" YeChuan is also depressed.


    "I went. I said, brother ye, are you really taking me as a storyteller? First, ask such a macro question? " Zhong Shan looks at Ye Chuan with depression. He seems to be a fool now. How can he tell these stories?


    "I''ll ask about Wuhuang college first. What''s the matter with Wuhuang college? You told me... " Asked YeChuan."Well, students of Wu Huang College..." Zhong Shan said in a deep voice.


    "Well, let''s talk about these things later. You''re in Wuhuang college, aren''t you?" Asked YeChuan.


    Zhong Shan himself knows that there are too many stories about Wu Sheng, but many of them are inspirational. He doesn''t know whether the real story is true or false?


    "I don''t know? I grew up listening to the story of Lord wusheng. Do you think I don''t know? But I''ll tell you, it doesn''t mean much. Basically, there are all kinds of versions. How much do you think you can make sense of it? "


    "Why not? You don''t know? " YeChuan asked.


    "Don''t tell me the story. Who are you looking for first?" Zhongshan said with a smile.


    "The story? That''s ok... " Ye Chuan said with a smile, for this legendary martial saint, he really knows too little, although he also knows that he should not see this martial Saint now, but he still has some hope.


    Zhong Shan shriveled his mouth and said, "what about Wu Sheng? I really don''t know about this. Lord wusheng''s business is the existence of a legend. I only know some of his stories! "


    "Tell me something about master wusheng first..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Zhong Shan is really good at finding people. After spending so long in Dongdu City, he is very familiar with many things.


    "Looking for someone? Ha ha, I can''t find anyone to tell you


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Zhongshan, you can ask about things you don''t understand. You''re not the only one who knows this, are you? I''m telling you that I came to the east capital for something, but it''s just to find someone. Who can I provoke? "


    "Ha ha ha, look at you. You don''t know anything, so you dare to come to the east capital directly? Fortunately, I met such a warm-hearted person, otherwise you may not know how to die... " Zhong Shan said smugly.


    "What? Even your grandfather once? Is this real or fake? And far away? "


    Zhong Shan said in a deep voice. It''s obvious that the martial saint''s magic is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    "Lord wusheng? Ha ha, don''t say I haven''t seen it. It''s said that my grandfather has seen it from afar! "


    "What? Have you ever met? I thought you really knew people. Ah, it seems that you have no hope. Let''s go for a walk. Let''s go to the city and have a drink. Don''t stay here... "


    "Beiwuhuang college? Ha ha, I finally know where you are, little... " Ye Chuan''s heart a burst of excitement, this time he is finally able to find the wind.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s silly smile, Zhong Shan is also helpless and depressed, but there is no way to do it. He really doesn''t know the person in front of him.

 Chapter 543

    Ye Chuan''s mood along the way became very happy, which made Zhong Shan look strange for a long time.


    But Zhongshan can''t know why Ye Chuan is in such a good mood. At the moment, they are already sitting in a high-end restaurant.


    "The east capital is really very prosperous..." Ye Chuan also said with emotion that the eastern capital really looks like a powerful city.


    It''s impossible for Wu Huang college to cheat, but it''s a small matter for Zhong Shan.


    For this Zhongshan is very confident, Zhong family has a very important position in the east capital.


    Zhongshan ha ha Yi Yue: "until now, I have heard you call me brother Zhong. For this, I have to find someone to help you. You can rest assured that there will be no problem in the selection of Wuhuang college next month."


    "Ha ha, in that case, I really need to ask brother Zhong for help..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "I used to, but I can''t now, because the recruitment will start next month, and the deadline for registration has arrived, so..." Zhongshan said with a smile.


    "Can I register myself?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "That''s not necessarily. Although I can''t let you directly enter Wuhuang college, I can help you find someone to sign up there now!" Zhong Shan said with a smile: "as for whether you can achieve something, it''s your luck."


    "And you said you could help me? Isn''t that bullshit? " YeChuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, there is only one way to go!" Zhong Shan said in a deep voice.


    "You mean to be admitted to beiwuhuang college?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Of course, I still have people in beiwuhuang college, but you should know that the management of beiwuhuang college is quite strict. Usually, people outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out. If you want to really see the wind, there is only one possibility..."


    "Can you help?" YeChuan is a little interested asked.


    "You go to fengxiao? If so, I can help... " Zhongshan said with a smile.


    But ye Chuan also knew that he really couldn''t laugh at this time. He said, "well, you and I are friends. If you want to drink with me in the future, you can find it. Now I''m going to find my friend. See you later! "


    Zhongshan has seen through the changes of the world, which makes YeChuan feel that he wants to laugh.


    "Simple? Ah, you don''t know, people are too realistic now. I once pretended to be in a state of abject poverty and wandered around the east capital. As a result, those people even felt disgusted when they talked to me. I can see through these people. Once I know my identity, these people are just like dogs. Looking at them, I think they look pitiful! "


    "In fact, this is a kind of lack of love. I tell you that from childhood to adulthood, people respect your identity as the master of the Zhong family. No one really regards you as an ordinary person. That''s why you have such a feeling. In fact, it''s very easy to really make friends..."


    Zhong Shan nodded and said, "I really hope I can make friends with you. When I am with you, I feel more relaxed and comfortable."


    Ye Chuan shrugged and said, "are we not friends now? I really have something to do. How long will we have? "


    Zhongshan ha ha a happy way: "brother ye, you really don''t want to make my friend?"


    "Ha ha, this meal is an eye opener. Let''s say goodbye today? I have something else... " After he had enough to eat, he would leave.


    The standard of wusheng college may not be known even to those who have entered wusheng college, so few people can really know what the standard is?


    "Brother ye, it''s not me who beat you. I think you really have some hope in Wuhuang college, but if you really want to enter wusheng college, you have to leave it to fate." Zhongshan said the truth.


    "Ha ha, it''s really enviable, but I should not have this chance." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Even so, wusheng college is enough for people to flock to. This gathering place of talents from Dongsheng is the place that many people or young people with dreams are most looking forward to.


    However, over the years, wusheng college has not heard of any real wusheng, but has heard about the birth of many Wuhuang.


    "Entering wusheng academy naturally means that you have the potential to become a wusheng, at least that you have the potential to become a Wuhuang..." Zhong Shan sinks a way, this basic principle he still understands.


    "What does it mean to enter wusheng college?" YeChuan asked again.


    Zhong Shan was still worried about his taking part in the test of wusheng college. This is a kind of negation to him for so many years, but also a kind of negation to himself.


    "Yes, of course I have tried, but it seems that my name has already been put up in the first round of elimination. I don''t even know why?"Of course, this so-called wusheng instruction is also possible. Maybe one of the whole wusheng academy is wusheng, but you don''t know it. Anyway, wusheng Academy must be higher than Wuhuang Academy.


    In other words, even if you come into contact with the martial saint, you may not know that he is the martial Saint himself. This is the mystery and magic of the martial saint.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to get in touch with master wusheng.


    Obviously, it''s impossible. Master wusheng may be in the market, or he may have been practicing in seclusion.


    It''s a pity that there is only one wusheng in Dongsheng. There is only one wusheng among hundreds of millions of people. Is this person ordinary people can see?


    Ye Chuan also knows that if wusheng is really so close, who doesn''t want to have a good relationship with him?


    "Ha ha, if the martial saint is really so close, it''s impossible to call him a martial saint."


    Zhong Shan nodded and said: "even like our Zhong family, we are proud to be able to enter wusheng college. This wusheng college is the most advanced institution in Dongsheng. It is said that if the wusheng college had the chance, it would be able to receive the guidance of the wusheng adults. Of course, all this exists in the legend. As for the people who have really met the wusheng adults, I don''t see them now. "


    "Have you tried?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s development potential. If you have great development potential, you can be included in wusheng college. But I don''t know what their standard is? Anyway, I have no hope! " Zhongshan a pair of indifferent appearance way.


    "Development potential?" YeChuan asked.


    In fact, ye Chuan can basically understand Zhong Shan''s words, but he still wants to ask what''s going on?


    "It''s true that the selection of wusheng college seems simple, but in fact it''s very difficult. At that time, you will naturally know that if you really insist, it is still strength. The younger you are, the stronger your strength is, of course, the better. If you have the ability of leapfrog challenge, it will be better. The most important thing is your development potential! "


    "Of course, I want to know something about it. Don''t you know I''m curious? You asked me to come for dinner. We are just getting to know each other.... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Well? I said, brother ye, I don''t want to answer any of your questions? Isn''t this the attack of chiguoguo? We can''t get in again. What are you doing? " Zhong Shan asked.


    "How is this wusheng college selected?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Our family? Of course, I have entered wusheng college. My elder brother has already entered wusheng college, but he is in his thirties this year. " Zhongshan said with a smile.


    "Does anyone in your Zhong family enter wusheng college?" Ye Chuan asked, if someone really enters wusheng college, he also wants to know what is in wusheng college?


    "Other places? Yes, it''s OK. You have to let the martial Saint value your talent. You can also enter the martial Saint academy directly. Otherwise, it''s impossible! "


    "Must be selected from Wuhuang college? Can''t other places do it? " Asked YeChuan.


    "Wusheng college? In fact, wusheng college and Wuhuang college are the same concept. If you want to really enter wusheng college, you have to select from Wuhuang college. This is a process problem. " Zhongshan said with a smile.


    If you don''t meet Zhongshan, I''m afraid it will take a little time to find fengxiao.


    There is no right to speak without investigation. This is the most important point. When Wu Huang college came here, it was not like this at all.


    He had heard of wusheng college before, but he only heard about it. If he really wanted to know about wusheng college, he really had to listen to Zhong Shan.


    "What''s the matter with wusheng college?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Ah, in fact, the Wuhuang college is just trying to enter the wusheng college. Of course, many of them have been reserved by the major families. Anyway, the relationship inside is very chaotic!" Zhongshan said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "in fact, this college is a kind of possession of resources. If it is not opened by Wu Sheng, then many talents will be lost to other places. Now you all have to recruit talents from these students. It''s very fair! "


    Zhong Shan said: "the Wuhuang academy is not open in disorder. Without the consent of master wusheng, it is absolutely impossible for other people to open it. There are many problems involved in it!"


    "I see. I''ve always been surprised. At first, I heard that Wu Huang college was run by Wu Huang. But when I got to Dongdu City, I found that there were too many Wu Huang colleges. If they were run by Wu Huang college, I don''t know how many colleges they would have..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Wuhuang college and wusheng college are actually run by wusheng adults, which is one of the reasons why many people go here. If it wasn''t for wusheng adults, do you think it would really attract so many people?" Zhongshan Road."Hehe, who is the founder of Wuhuang college?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Xiwuhuang college is not very far away from beiwuhuang college with little wind..." Zhongshan said with a smile.


    "Which Wuhuang college are you from?" Asked YeChuan.


    "Of course, I''ve been to all the restaurants in the main city, but I didn''t come back this year. This time, I came back because of the task of Wuhuang college. Otherwise, where would I have a chance to come back?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "people in this restaurant seem to know you. I think they are all respectful to you!"


    Just like you have good resources, how can you not use them? Even people without good resources hope that their own resources will be better than those around them. That''s what everyone thinks.


    It is unfair not to deny others just because they have the well-being of the previous generation.


    The ancestors of the Zhong family paid so much blood for the achievement of the Zhong family today. They also had too much sorrow and effort.


    However, there is no way. It is impossible for the world to have so much fairness.


    If Zhong Shan had not such a strong background as the Zhong family, he would not know when he would have been dead.


    Wu Huang college, which others have worked hard for all their lives, is easy to handle. In fact, it all comes from their strong background and identity.


    And this Zhong Shan from small to big is a person who comes out with a golden spoon, I''m afraid he has not suffered any suffering.


    Ye Chuan also thinks that sometimes the world is really unfair, just like him. If there are not so many adventures, it''s impossible for him to have dinner with the eight shaos of the Zhong family one day.


    "Ha ha, the whole center of Dongsheng is a concentration of the wisdom of Dongsheng. Of course, it''s beautiful. However, after living here for a long time, you will feel that it''s just like this. There''s nothing else... " Zhong Shan is very modest to say.


    Now that ye Chuan has spoken, this matter is just a small matter for him. Naturally, he is willing to help.


    Ye Chuan also looks at Zhong Shan gratefully. If it wasn''t for the relationship between Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan, ye Chuan would just make a friend with Zhong Shan. After all, this person is at least in tune with Ye Chuan.


    "Oh, who is this? Ba Shao is really carefree! "

 Chapter 544

    Just as ye Chuan got up and was about to leave, a sharp and harsh voice sounded from behind them.


    Looking back, a man of the same age as Zhong Shan was standing there looking at Zhong Shan, with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Ye Junhong, is that you?"


    "Well, let''s make sure that you''re leaving at this time tomorrow. It should be more than ten days. Then you can go directly to Ye''s site. Over there, white ink will tell you something! "


    "Then we''ll go straight to frost city and find Baimo?" Luo hengming asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s not so bad. If you can all go further, we''ll be together longer then, ha ha!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Everyone is also full of confidence and said: "don''t worry, ye Chuan, we also know our situation now. If we work hard at this time, we can''t do anything together in the future."


    Ye Chuan nodded with a smile and said: "when you get to the ice city, all other things will be postponed. Try to improve your cultivation. Try to get close to the ten fold direction of tianwu realm. If you can break through a few, you can break through a few. Strength is the most important thing these days."


    Liu Ying also said: "yes, we have really met a lot of things along the way. Let''s talk to you when we have time."


    "Ha ha, we''re all very good, but we''re a little tired along the way. Thanks to Lord Luo and white wolf brothers, otherwise, we don''t know how much trouble we''ll encounter along the way!" Lu Zixuan showed her boss''s style, she said in a deep voice.


    "It''s good to be in wuzun. Is everyone OK? Zixuan, yutingyinger, are you all right? "


    Even with the help of white ink, it took so much time to get into such a state. It really makes people feel worried.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Mo, I''m afraid it''s really impossible to enter the wuzun realm with him.


    "Well, I just entered wuzun half a year ago. I feel a little different immediately. Thanks to Baimo..." Luo hengming now finally knows that white ink is the real master.


    "Lord Luo, now you should have entered the realm of wuzun?" YeChuan said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s up to us about frost city?" Luo hengming is also a Leng, then laughed: "this is no problem."


    "Me? Now I''m going to take the examination of Wuhuang college. If I don''t succeed, I''ll talk about it at that time. If I succeed, I may spend several years in Dongdu city. I''m afraid it''s up to you to deal with the ice city! "


    "YeChuan, are you going to stay in the east capital? Or would you like to go to ice city with us? " The king asked.


    But the others obviously just laughed, but the white wolf on one side said: "I didn''t expect that there would be golden plume carving. At that time, we would be able to save a lot of things."


    "Golden feather carving?" Luo hengming was obviously surprised that this kind of flying spirit beast was hard to recover. He didn''t expect that ye Chuan actually did it.


    "Ha ha, this time you go to the ice city is fast, before white ink and I received a golden feather carving, this time you go there to ensure that you are very fast!"


    "So fast?" Zang qingsuo was also a little puzzled and asked, "we just got here in a hurry."


    "It''s not too ripe to set up a clan, but at least we need to find a place to settle down, right? Before, I recruited a group of disciples in ice city. Bai Mo is now sitting there. I came here first! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Luo hengming said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, are you sure to establish your own clan power in the ice city?"


    "Oh? Built a family in frost city? " People are also excited, at least this start is the beginning.


    "Ha ha, I went to the ice city before. I set up my own family there. Now I want you to go there." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "we have been to the east capital for some time. These days we are basically wandering on the streets, but we dare not make trouble at all!"


    "Boss ye, you finally appeared..." Gu Taolue took the lead in opening up the discourse.


    Back to Ye Chuan''s residence, everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    Now when we see ye Chuan, they all have the backbone.


    On the street, they didn''t say anything, but they were obviously very excited. When they first came to the east capital, they were also very confused.


    Ye Chuan is very happy and soon finds Luo hengming and others according to the instructions given by Jin Shiba.


    Jin Shiba''s eyes are very easy to use. As long as the information provided by Ye Chuan is good, it should be them.


    This method really worked. Soon, Jin Shiba sent a message to him, saying: "it should be these people, just on the street from your side..."However, he is not helpless. He and jinlingdiao are interlinked. In this way, he can provide some information to Jin Shiba, and let Jin Shiba help him to find someone.


    The scope of the east capital is really too large. Luo hengming and so many of them are here. YeChuan really has no clue at the meeting.


    Ye Chuan pushes open the window and looks out. He sees that several people in black are already fighting together. Soon, these people disappear again. At this time, Zhong Shan walks out with a smile, and then walks away with the people in black.


    Although it sounds incredible, in YeChuan''s opinion, it is very likely that this is the case.


    If it had been defeated by Zhongshan at that time, I''m afraid the end would have been different.


    Zhong Shan thinks that he should be an object that can be closed up. It''s just right for his temper. That''s why he is like this.


    To say that the real value should be other aspects, in YeChuan''s view, it must be because he defeated him.


    Obviously not like this. Is it just his attitude towards himself that Zhongshan values YeChuan? More unlikely.


    Zhong Shan looks honest and honest, but he also knows that people born in such a family are really so simple?


    Ye Chuan is a cautious man. Just now ye Junhong should not be far away. This is a contradiction between the Zhong family and the Ye family. He doesn''t really want to provoke the Ye family. Now he needs to have a clear positioning.


    However, ye Chuan, who disappeared in the restaurant, did not really leave the restaurant. Instead, he went down to the first floor, opened a room and went to the restaurant from other places.


    "But..." Zhongshan also want to say something, at this time of YeChuan is a flash disappeared in the restaurant.


    "Brother Zhong, if you are like this, we will not be able to be friends in the future. I have said that we have a long way to go! I''m begging you about beiwuhuang college. How about seeing you next month? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Now he really doesn''t want to go to Zhong''s house, but it seems that Zhong Shan doesn''t bump into the south wall and doesn''t look back.


    Zhong Shan obviously meant well, but ye Chuan complained constantly. This kind of kindness is really psychological.


    "Brother ye, what do you mean? This time, you are the leader of the gang. How can I stand by and tie you up today? "


    Now he doesn''t want to go to Zhong''s house to find bad luck. As long as he leaves here, the people of Ye''s family can''t do anything about themselves.


    "No, I don''t think so." Ye Chuan waved his hand. If he met Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan when he entered the Zhong family, I''m afraid it would be unclear how many mouths there would be at that time.


    "Brother ye, it''s too dangerous for you to go now. I think it''s better to go back to Zhong''s house with me first. Let''s talk about it later if there''s anything..." Zhongshan suggested.


    "I see. If so, ye will leave at this point!" YeChuan arch road.


    "Well, that''s natural, but don''t worry. They can''t enter the restaurant. I''m disgusted with them. There is no danger, they are absolutely impossible to appear in my side Zhongshan said with a smile.


    "Do you mean there are experts around you to protect you?" Ye Chuan''s heart is surprised, isn''t that what he said that others have heard clearly?


    "Ha ha, don''t you sneak attack if you worry about him? But you should also know that even if you have arrived at the east capital, it is impossible for this boy to make any moves. Now that I''m in the east capital, someone is protecting me secretly! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "are you really not worried at all?"


    Zhong Shan seems to be very clear about ye Junhong''s routine, and what makes Ye Chuan feel strange is that Zhong Shan doesn''t worry at all and doesn''t know why.


    "Where is that simple? Ha ha, ye Junhong is so overcast. I promise that I will be attacked when I go out... "


    After waiting for ye Junhong to leave, ye Chuan asked in surprise, "is this the end?"


    Ye Junhong snorted, and then left here. Although he didn''t want to, he knew that even if he didn''t want to, there was no way.


    Boss Hong said with a smile: "I don''t know what''s going on, but I don''t want your behavior to damage my small restaurant. It''s my capital to survive in Dongdu city!"


    As long as Zhongshan doesn''t agree to compete, ye Junhong doesn''t dare to do it even if the sky collapses. This is the reality.


    Because ye Junhong''s strength is higher than that of Zhongshan. Is it hard for Zhongshan to succeed?


    If Zhongshan really accepted ye Junhong''s challenge at this time, it would be tantamount to being cheated.


    The conflicts between the Ye family and the Zhong family have a long history, but they are only limited to bickering when they really get together.It''s impossible to survive in this place without any background.


    Although this boss Hong is compared with the Ye family, that''s what it is. Everyone knows that since boss Hong can open such a big restaurant in the east capital, his background should not be underestimated.


    Ye Jun''s teeth are itchy, but there are many rules in Dongdu city. At least he doesn''t dare to do it here.


    Zhongshan waved his hand and said, "I said Ye Junhong, you haven''t grown up yet? You''re so grown-up. Don''t worry. Can you shout here all day? This is not only to lose your own people, but also to lose the people of your Ye family


    "Zhong Shan, you are just like a man to stand up and fight with me! Who loses, who is the grandson of the tortoise... " Ye Junhong looks at Zhongshan and sneers.


    "Boss Hong, this is the little bastard of the Ye family. We have a good meal here..." Zhongshan arched his way to the visitors.


    Ye Chuan, a middle-aged man, is absolutely strong in the middle.


    "Ladies and gentlemen We have a small temple here. Please forgive me. "


    "Zhongshan, you don''t want to die here with me..." Ye Junhong sneered.


    "Good dog is out of the way, ye Junhong. Have you heard me clearly? Do you really want to be a dog in the way Zhongshan snapped.


    At this time, Zhong Shan was also in a daze. He didn''t expect that ye Chuan suddenly jumped out at this time, but then he laughed and said: "brother ye, it''s really refreshing. What you said is really classic!"


    "Who the hell are dogs? Are you tired of living Ye Junhong didn''t expect to suddenly jump out of a person, dare to talk to himself like this.


    "A good dog is not in the way..." Ye Chuan said with a smile: "please let me know..."


    "Zhong Shan, it''s good to be such a rubbish as you. Do you mean to wander in the street every day? Aren''t you afraid that something suddenly falls down and kills you? " Ye Junhong is not to be outdone said.


    "The dog can''t change eating excrement. You are really promising. Today, I have no time to talk to you. Where do you come and where are you going..." Zhongshan said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t you come out in Xiwu? Are you back to improve the food? " Ye Junhong said with disdain.


    Zhong Shan looked at the comer, his mouth was also a trace of disdain, and then said: "you don''t stay in Beiwu, why do you run back to the city? No money to spend? Have you asked your family for it? "


    Ye Chuan himself is too embarrassed to explain the situation. He used such a short time over there to hook up with a woman, which makes people feel speechless. At the same time, he is also very depressed.


    One night without words, the next day, ye Chuan sent off Luo hengming and others, so far, the strength of the whole Ice City Ye family suddenly became strong.


    You know, Bai Mo''s strength is at least five or six times that of Wu Zun Jing, and Bai Lang''s strength is at least four times that of Wu Zun Jing. With Luo hengming, their strength is superior to others.

 Chapter 545

    Beiwuhuang college, located in the north of Dongdu City, is one of the four largest Wuhuang colleges in the whole Dongdu city.


    The whole beiwuhuang college recruits talents every year, once a year. This time, they are also preparing to recruit new talents.


    Talent is something that every Wu Huang academy can''t give up. Even the genius of a genius, they will rack their brains to think of other ways to get others.


    However, he soon woke up. This time he came to the east capital, it seemed calm, but in fact, it was undercurrent surging, which he naturally knew very well.


    Her room is always full of a kind of pungent fragrance, which makes YeChuan intoxicated.


    YeChuan arched his hand, and then entered leishiman''s room.


    "Thank you very much."


    At least for Qingyao, YeChuan is an acquaintance. Looking at YeChuan, she is still so confident. Qingyao also knows that her young lady has something to ask for YeChuan, otherwise she can''t be like this.


    At this time, Qing Yao came out and saw Ye Chuan. She said with a smile, "young master ye, please come inside!"


    Leishiman chuckled and said: "as long as you put my name in the newspaper, someone will pass it on. We Lei family have no reason to refuse people thousands of miles away. You can rest assured about that!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Miss Lei, ye Chuan arrived as promised. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter any obstacles. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can see Miss Lei in the end."


    "YeChuan?" Leshman''s voice is still so good.


    Leishiman''s tone is very high. After all, she is the eldest lady of the whole Leis family. Her natural identity and status are not comparable.


    "Yes, miss!"


    "Well, you go down..."


    "Miss Qi, ye Chuan will bring you..."


    Although she also knew that YeChuan would come, she was very excited when he came.


    When leishiman heard that YeChuan was coming, she was also excited.


    I''m afraid it will cost a huge price for these exotic flowers and plants. Every plant of the Lei family fully demonstrates the identity and status of the Lei family in the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Let''s not talk about the pleasant scenery. Once there are all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, the whole Lei family is full of fragrance.


    Ye Chuan quickly followed the old man and entered the inner courtyard of Lei''s family. He saw that this place was really extraordinary.


    After about half an hour, the old man said in a deep voice, "follow me!"


    I''m afraid only the big and powerful families in the east capital can see this attitude. Even the general family is polite.


    With that, the old man went in for a while and then came out quickly. He said in a deep voice, "it''s been passed on. You wait!"


    "You wait here for me..."


    "My name is Ye Chuan. Miss Lei must have met me after she heard about it. Please let me know!"


    "Yes? What''s your name? Do you know my family? "


    Ye Chuan''s posture is very low. He doesn''t know how this man''s temperament is. If he doesn''t agree with his words, it''s not worth it.


    "Old man, I''m looking for miss leshman. I don''t know if I can pass it on..."


    However, ye Chuan knows that the more humble a person is, the more likely he is to be a master.


    In front of the door of Lei''s house, there was no one to look after, but a half hundred old man over there, looking very humble.


    "Who''s coming?"


    If his own power can reach such a level, maybe YeChuan will also have some satisfaction.


    "The Lei family is really different..." Ye Chuan looks at the appearance of the Lei family and says with emotion that in his opinion, now he is really far away from the goal of the Lei family.


    Two so big Leijia font elegant, pen walk dragon! It looks like there''s a flash of lightning in it.


    Looking at the high residence of the Lei family, we can show its unique place.


    The Lei family is the largest family in the east capital, and its momentum is also very magnificent.


    Leishman should be back at home. He doesn''t know if he can see Leishman.


    Ye Chuan left here, and his target was the Lei family. This time, he mainly came to find Lei Shiman.


    "Ha ha, I''ll just talk about it here. Besides, how can the elder martial brothers be in this place when they are so busy?"


    "Younger martial sister, let''s not gossip here. When elder martial brother knows, we won''t have good fruit to eat."


    "The three heavenly kings and the three little heavenly kings of Beiwu should have the best chance. The one of the Lei family shouldn''t? I heard that his goal has changed... "


    "Elder martial brother ye junhuang? He is indeed the most outstanding person in Beiwu, but will the Lei family and the Zhong family let him? It''s obviously impossible! ""Elder martial brother ye junhuang should be the most likely one? This time, it depends on him whether we can win the exchange competition of the four colleges. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who is so lucky to marry our little younger martial sister. I''m really looking forward to it."


    "The younger martial sister should have good looks, talent and family background. Although there are three super beauties in our college, her comprehensive strength is definitely ranked first."


    "Wuzunjing group? Maybe, but that one has been pursuing little younger martial sister recently, and I don''t know where she is going? Anyway, we can only see the excitement, and we won''t talk much about the rest. "


    "Our tianwujing team has never had an advantage, and this time should be no exception, right? But for the wuzunjing group, I''m afraid there will be some hope this year! "


    "Well, it''s basically the same market every year. It''s just that the exchange competition of the four colleges will start soon. Well, I don''t know what it will be like then."


    "How many of them can stay in Wuhuang college? Elder martial brother, according to the usual practice, it should be between 50 and 100 people! "


    Unfortunately, there is absolutely no such possibility.


    If they can''t reach the standard, they will be able to look up and sigh. If these 10000 people can reach the standard, then Wuhuang college will definitely be able to accommodate them.


    The number of people recruited by Wuhuang college is uncertain every year. Even those who can''t be selected have been selected. Anyway, their selection criteria are here. If you can meet the criteria, you can meet the criteria.


    "It doesn''t mean we don''t have these people. Let''s work hard. After this selection, we don''t know how many of them can stay in Wuhuang college."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, you are daydreaming again. Anyway, I just can''t stand these people..."


    "Ha ha, or else? If Lord wusheng''s granddaughter were in front of me now, I would not hesitate... "


    "Elder martial brother, do you think so?"


    "Ha ha, many people like to take shortcuts. In fact, it''s not wrong to think about it. If it fails, it will be considered that there is no such thing. If it succeeds, it will be... "


    "The person who just signed up through the relationship asked directly about the little younger martial sister. What do you think of these people? Xiaoxiao is the granddaughter of the master of medicine. Can ordinary people touch her? "


    "Oh? What do you mean


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, I don''t have any emotion. I just feel that men are really incomprehensible now..."


    A man came out and said, "younger martial sister, what are you feeling here?"


    Ye Chuan''s back gradually becomes lengthy. Looking at his leaving back, the beauty shakes her head and says: "there are too many people who look at the small background these days..."


    Ye Chuangong arched his hand and said: "thank you, beauty. I know Xiaoxiao..."


    Beauty seems to be common, speaking is also very fluent, seems to really comfort a lot of people in general.


    "Oh, it seems that you are a little pursuer, but I also want to tell you that you can''t even get into Wuhuang college. Do you think you have this chance? Since you want to pursue Xiaoxiao, you have to show your strength to pursue Xiaoxiao. I tell you that there are too many people who pursue Xiaoxiao. If you don''t have enough strength, it''s very difficult for you to survive! "


    "I''d like to ask if fengxiao is in beiwuhuang college?" What ye Chuan is most concerned about is the problem of Feng Xiaoxiao. If Feng Xiaoxiao is not in the Wuhuang academy, then he has gone for nothing?


    "Oh? If you have any questions, please ask me... "


    "Ha ha, OK, beauty, I want to ask you a question..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Well, you are really lucky to know such a person!" The beauty said with a smile, and then handed a work number plate, said: "here, this is your work number plate, there are about half a month to start, you also grasp the time!"


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "I''m from tianwuzong, Dongsheng. This time I came here just to see the Wuhuang Academy. I just met the young master of the Zhong family, so..."


    "I''m also strange. You, ye, should be the last person to be welcomed by the Zhong family. It seems that you are not a member of the Ye family..." The beauty said with a smile.


    "It''s just a coincidence..." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Of course I know. A few days ago, the Zhong family sent someone over to say hello. They said that there was one person who wanted to sign up, and it was you? I''m so proud that I asked the Zhong family to come and say hello! " Beauty smile, attitude is also changed a lot.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. How do you know?" Ye Chuan also wondered, is it difficult for him to go through the back door alone?


    "Oh?" The beauty looked up at YeChuan and said, "are you the one named YeChuan?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, this one has my name on it. I''ve already registered it...""Take the number plate? It''s been a long time since the deadline. If you want to join Beiwu, you''ll have to wait for next year! " Beauty head also does not lift of say.


    When he came to the registration hall, ye Chuan looked at a beautiful woman in front of him and said, "where is the number plate?"


    "The boy''s speed is really fast..." Ye Chuan smiles and thinks.


    Soon he found his name in the last row, YeChuan, two words in the column.


    The number of applicants is too many, ye Chuan is not a fool, he directly from the last to find his name.


    Ye Chuan himself doesn''t know, but now he comes to beiwuhuang college just to see if he has successfully signed up.


    At the moment, YeChuan has come to beiwuhuang college, and Zhongshan has already given YeChuan a name through his relationship.


    Genius has become an object of competition among the four Wuhuang colleges. Only after entering Wuhuang college, can one really enter wusheng college.


    Therefore, everyone who enters the wusheng college is highly valued, which is the only point that can attract the attention of wusheng adults.


    If we can really cultivate a martial arts sage, the pressure of Dongsheng Shenzhou will be much less.


    In fact, the prosperity of Dongsheng depends on the support of wusheng. If you want to enter the wusheng realm, those who study in wusheng college are the most promising people.


    Wusheng will naturally be seen in the eyes. Wuhuang college is a base for cultivating talents of wusheng college.


    On the surface, the harmony between these Wu Huang colleges is very good, but in fact, it is not so.


    So far, they have been fighting for a talent. The competition between the four Wuhuang colleges can be said to be in a state where fire and water are not allowed.


    In order to compete for the places to enter wusheng college, the four Wuhuang colleges all worked very hard.


    These four people seem to have a very good relationship, but the competition behind the scenes is too fierce. Who doesn''t want to show it well in front of master wusheng?


    At present, the dean of the four Wu Huang colleges are actually the four Dharma protectors of the Wu Sheng.


    Of course, this one has a historical background. In fact, Wuhuang college was founded by the martial sages of Dongsheng Shenzhou at that time.


    There are also men''s group, women''s group and so on. Anyway, the ultimate goal of these Wuhuang colleges is to compete for talents.


    However, they will be divided into many groups, such as tianwujing and wuzunjing.


    They are not only in competition, but also in fierce competition. From time to time, these people from Wuhuang academy are still engaged in some kind of martial arts competition there. It''s called a martial arts competition. In fact, it''s a process of showing off among the major Wuhuang academies.


    Is there no competition among the four Wuhuang colleges? Obviously not!


    Undercurrent always has, and he must be careful, this came to the Lei family, everything is actually in the control of the Lei family.


    No, you don''t have any advantages, but YeChuan knows that wealth is in danger.


    What''s his bet? What he gambles on is the character of the Lei family. He wants to see how the character of the Lei family is?

 Chapter 546

    Leishiman is still wearing a veil, which makes YeChuan always feel that there is a layer of diaphragm in it.


    It seems that the Lei family is calm, but it''s hard to figure out what kind of waves are behind it.


    After ye Chuan observed the surrounding environment, he quickly sat down. Lei Shiman chuckled and said, "you really don''t know how polite you are!"


    "I just asked Uncle Lei. Why is Miss Lei so excited?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "YeChuan, why do you talk to my father like that? It''s up to us to help you or not. Do you think a person of tianwuzong is qualified to talk to us like this? " Leishman said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, if there is no difficulty, I don''t think there is any cooperation between Uncle Lei and me?" Ye Chuan''s words are very indifferent, but in leshman''s ears, they are a little harsh.


    Lei Zhenfeng also laughed: "now it''s absolutely impossible for me to compete with the Ye family alone. The Ye family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. The strength of the top three families is almost the same... "


    "I don''t know what Uncle Lei can do for me..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    A mouth is a city, this appetite is naturally very big, but Lei Zhenfeng is with some smile.


    Lei Zhenfeng said with a smile: "ice city? Ye family''s territory, appetite is not small


    Ye Chuan ignores Lei Shiman and looks at Lei Zhenfeng.


    "Ice city..."


    YeChuan knows this very well, but what he lacks most is a strong support.


    With the help of the Lei family, it''s just a temporary expedient. The real thing is to exchange time. The longer the time goes on, the greater the effect they can achieve.


    Leshman''s words have a sobering flavor, and ye Chuan certainly understands that.


    Lei Shiman said: "YeChuan, I''ve already told you that the east capital is very complex. If you don''t have strong support, you can''t survive. It''s true that our Lei family can help you, but in the end you have to rely on yourself. It''s just a pleasure for others to help you..."


    "Periphery? Ha ha, let''s hear it... " Lei Zhenfeng smiles.


    Unlike Lei Shiman, Lei Zhenfeng is a real master of martial arts mirror. A master naturally has the dignity of a master. He can''t threaten Lei Zhenfeng at this time, but he also wants to let Lei Zhenfeng feel his ability.


    Ye Chuan also said his idea again, which should be the most easily accepted by Lei Zhenfeng.


    "I''ve got a clear idea of this. I just want to have a foothold in the east capital, and it''s on the outside, not on the inside!"


    "But I also said in advance that the basis of cooperation is the willingness of both sides. I alone can''t fight against any family, and the resources of the whole Lei family are hard to use..." Lei Zhenfeng said with a smile.


    Frost city is now under the jurisdiction of the Ye family, and what he can really rely on is definitely not the Zhong family. Naturally, the Lei family is the best choice.


    YeChuan said with a smile, now he really does not have any way, because for YeChuan, he needs strong support.


    "Ha ha, Uncle Lei, in fact, I have to. If I really rely on it, then our cooperation doesn''t exist, does it?"


    "YeChuan, we are no longer on the same level, but it''s a bit surprising that we can talk about cooperation here."


    This young man looks like he is a fool. Lei Zhenfeng is very optimistic about it.


    What is the basis of cooperation? Right here, YeChuan has his own dependence.


    It''s easy to say if he is the only one in Lei''s family, but if there are many people, he is still worthless.


    He also knows that ye Chuan has considerable capital to negotiate with him at this time, because he does not know how many of these skills are. Since he can give one to himself, he can also give another.


    "Ha ha, cooperation is naturally negotiable. I have practiced the skills you brought back to Shiman before, and I feel very good!" Lei Zhenfeng said with a smile.


    "Uncle Lei, in that case, can we talk about cooperation?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    How much combat effectiveness can they play without strong skill support?


    Although each of the Lei family''s wuhuangjing strongmen is top-notch, the real experts in wuhuangjing are of general level.


    And this person, that must be the one who can infinitely approach the powerful one in wushengjing.


    Now for Lei Zhenfeng, there has been a great problem in the Lei family. If we want to really solve this problem, we must have a figure to turn the tide.


    Lei Zhenfeng didn''t expect that his daughter would be able to find this skill at this time.


    "I naturally heard about the White Wolf, otherwise I can''t believe that Shiman can find the skill of thunder prison shackle in such a short time!"Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I''ve already told Miss Lei about the shackles of Lei prison. It''s really on my side. I believe Miss Lei also told Uncle Lei about the White Wolf, right?"


    If the thunder prison shackles really appear, then the situation will be different.


    Why does the Lei family now have a fragmented pattern? In fact, it is because of the disappearance of the shackles of thunder prison that everyone refuses to accept?


    Only those who can really have the shackles of thunder prison can really be called orthodox!


    What is orthodoxy?


    Lei Zhenfeng says in a deep voice that he also knows the current situation of the Lei family. For the sake of the shackles of the Lei prison, they are trying every means to find them. Each of the three strong mirror warriors of the Lei family wants to get the shackles of the Lei prison.


    "Ha ha, ye Chuan, since you called me Uncle Lei, I won''t beat about the bush with you. This shackle of thunder prison is not only the unique knowledge of my thunder family, but also a capital for my thunder family to survive in the whole continent. It''s just that after my ancestor Lei Botian disappeared, my thunder family, though nominally the first family in the mainland, actually has no advantage at all! "


    "Uncle Lei..." Ye Chuan also climbed up the pole and said.


    Once in the mirror, the whole person''s momentum will naturally be different.


    Lei Zhenfeng is one of the three experts of the Lei family. He is also one of the experts in Dongsheng.


    "Don''t call me Lei Huang. Since you know Shiman, just call me Uncle Lei. My name is Lei Zhenfeng Lei Zhenfeng, Lei Shiman''s father, said with a smile.


    "Compared with Lei Huang, I''m not in the class at all..." YeChuan also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that tianwujing is triple, but the yuan power in the body has already surpassed tianwujing''s triple power, and it''s also a good genius!"


    "Little Ye Chuan, see Lei Huang..." YeChuan arch road.


    However, from his smile, ye Chuan can also feel some different taste. He looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile, "are you the Ye Chuan in man''s mouth?"


    From behind the screen came out a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, tiger eyes and sword eyebrows. He looked very calm and reserved.


    "Lei Huang? Hehe, I can''t bear the name


    "Er..." Ye Chuan was stunned. Looking at Lei Shiman''s smiling eyes, he lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "Lei Huang..."


    When ye Chuan heard the voice behind him, he said in a cold voice, while leishiman on one side already bowed his head and said: "father, my Lord!"


    "Who?"


    If this person starts, I''m afraid that he doesn''t even feel a little bit, and he has already been rubbed.


    A laugh sounded from the back of YeChuan, which made YeChuan feel a little chilly. Is there someone here? He didn''t notice it at all. It was so terrible.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Unless you don''t really plan to cooperate with me, ha ha..." YeChuan smiles a little, this kind of smile in leishiman seems to have full assurance, otherwise YeChuan how can suddenly have such a smile?


    "Ha ha, it''s just a friend of mine, but don''t worry, Miss Lei. My cooperation with you is with you. Although Ye was born lowly, he knows morality and justice. Since I have promised you, I will never cooperate with anyone else unless... " Ye Chuan''s eyes looked directly at leshman. Leshman bit Bei''s teeth and said, "unless what?"


    However, it may be very difficult to find out the relationship between them. After all, Zhong Shan is from Xiwu. Who will observe him?


    But now he has to consider a question, that is, what is the relationship between YeChuan and Zhongshan?


    Originally, leishiman didn''t have any worries. Once Ye Chuan took out the shackles of LEIYU, would he be slaughtered? It''s nothing more than cooperation.


    "Zhongshan? Eight little of the Zhong family? You and he know each other? " Leishiman some unbelievable looking at YeChuan, obviously she also did not think that in addition to the relationship with the Leis, YeChuan can also get involved with Zhongshan.


    At the moment, listening to leishiman''s ears, this is a little surprising. I didn''t expect that ye Chuan had such ability. Did Zhongshan help him sign up?


    "Oh? Ha ha, the eight little Zhong mountain of the Zhong family has already registered for me. Beiwu is Beiwu, and there is no one from our small place... " YeChuan said with a smile.


    "Now the four Wuhuang colleges are recruiting people. If you want, I''ll help you sign up in Nanwu." Leshman said with a smile: "we still have a little bit of ability."


    "Does Miss Lei mean that I shouldn''t go to Beiwu?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Of course, there is competition between Wu Huang Academy. What is the competition? It''s talent! The exchange competition between tianwujing group and wuzunjing group is very important. However, beiwujing has not been able to win the first place in recent times, and there are still three other Wuhuang colleges. " Leshmann said with a smile."The worst of the great Wu Huang academy?" Ye Chuan obviously did not expect that Beiwu was the worst of the four Wuhuang academies, which was hard to accept.


    "To tell you the truth, Beiwu is the worst one among the major Wuhuang academies. You really know how to choose!" Leshmann said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "yes, I took part in the trial of Beiwu, but I don''t know if there is any drama yet."


    "Yes, I''m from Nanwu. Are you going to take part in the selection of Wuhuang college?" Leishiman looked at YeChuan. She also knew that YeChuan could not ask this question well. Obviously, she had some purpose.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Miss Lei, I don''t know if you are studying in Wuhuang college?"


    "Young master Ye is really brave..." Leshman said sarcastically.


    YeChuan never let leishiman, let leishiman feel a burst of speechless, to say leishiman herself has been held in the palm of the hand, now suddenly meet a man like YeChuan, she is speechless.


    Ye Chuan closed his eyes and shook his head. "If Miss Lei is saying that, I can only say that our cooperation has been cancelled."


    "This is my Lei family''s territory. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" Leishman''s eyes glared, and he seemed to be angry.


    "You..." Leishiman knows that ye Chuan''s words are threatened by nudity. Because the things are in his hands, leishiman has no way at all.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "no, I think Miss Lei has enough sincerity, but now you should know that I want to cooperate with the Lei family..."


    "What? Do you think I''m not sincere enough to talk to you? " Leishman asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan is silent. He knows that at this time leishiman can''t talk with him at all. If you want to have a real negotiation, you must have a backbone. This backbone is not leishiman, but her father.


    "This can be realized naturally, please rest assured!" Leishman seemed to say casually.


    "It''s natural to take it with you Ye Chuan said with a smile, "but I don''t know if the terms I negotiated with the Lei family can be realized?"


    Leshman nodded and said, "I don''t know if I''ve brought what I want?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you''re welcome, does it?"


    "Ask? As soon as you open your mouth, it''s a frost city. Do you know how big it is? It can be said that a frost city is more powerful than your whole tianwuzong. Do you think your requirements are too much? "


    Leishiman thinks that ye Chuan now has a little capital, and he talks to his family at will here.


    As a member of the Lei family, Lei Shiman was very upset, but he didn''t know what to do now, so she yelled at Ye Chuan before her father spoke.

 Chapter 547

    Ye Chuan looks at Lei Shiman and Lei Zhenfeng. He doesn''t know whether it means Lei Zhenfeng or simply Lei Shiman.


    If it''s just what Lei Shiman means, then it''s easier to do. But if it''s what Lei Zhenfeng means, then he thinks the cooperation between them is really unsustainable.


    Lei Zhenshan looked at Ye Chuan and said in a deep voice: "Shiman, don''t interrupt. I''ll ask you, since we want to cooperate, we need to have a look of cooperation. If you give the shackles to others, do you think it is necessary for us to cooperate? "


    Lei Zhenfeng smiles a little. As a strong man of Wu Huangjing, everything is under his control.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "a stick of incense time is enough..."


    Lei Zhenfeng felt a little impatient and said, "YeChuan, I''m giving you time to think. If you take the initiative to call it out, we can say it. If you still want to fight to the end, there will be no way."


    Leishiman said: "YeChuan, you can scold as much as you like, but this is my territory. Even if you scold a group of people to death, can you go out? If you are wise, you should cooperate with us. If you are not wise, do you believe me to give you a taste of our Lei family


    Ye Chuan sneered: "yinwuzong is obvious at least, but you are the kind in secret. It really makes people feel sick."


    Lei Zhenfeng said with a smile: "yinwuzong? It''s just a gang of mobs. Do you really think that so many strong people in the mainland can''t move yinwuzong? Just don''t want to move! "


    "You, you are bold, what is the person of Yin Wu clan?" Leishman said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan sneered: "I really didn''t expect that when I came to Lei''s house, I met such a thing. It''s really disappointing. Your Lei family, known as the first family in Dongsheng, has completely lost the prestige that emperor Lei used to fight against yinwu sect. Now in my opinion, what''s the difference between you and those of yinwu sect? "


    "Give up the golden coffin and the shackles of thunder prison, or you will be dead. You think you still have so many friends and brothers. Do you have the heart to die like this? " Leishiman moved with emotion, Xiaozhi said with reason.


    "Another place? I''m afraid that''s not appropriate? If you run away, don''t you think we''ll get nothing? " Lei Zhenfeng shook his head with a smile.


    "Ha ha, if you really want to let me go, OK, how about trading in another place?" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Leishiman said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, if you want to kill you, kill you now. Do you think it''s fun for us to waste time here?"


    "It''s not that I''m tough, it''s Lei Zhenfeng. Your deception is a bit clumsy!" Ye Chuan sneers.


    "Ha ha, the mouth is really hard..." Lei Zhenfeng shook his head and sighed.


    Ye Chuan said happily: "Lei Zhenfeng, do you really think ye Chuan is a fool? I can get Lei Huang''s inheritance, of course, I have my own uniqueness. Do you think Lei Huang will give his things to a fool? Since you want to kill me, what''s the point of telling me so much now? But I also tell you, even if you kill me, you will never come to any good end! "


    Lei Zhenfeng said in a deep voice: "I''ve done things openly and aboveboard all my life. As long as you can give me the shackles of Lei prison and other things, other things will be easy to say..."


    "Ha ha ha, will you let me go? Do you think I''ll believe you now? " Ye Chuan looks at Lei Zhenfeng and Lei Shiman with disdain. Obviously, he thinks the two people at this time look too ugly.


    Now Lei Zhenfeng and Lei Shiman are still luring themselves here, obviously in order to get the real shackles of Lei prison, but they are still not calm.


    Ye Chuan is very hard at Miss Lei''s words. He knows that Lei Shiman can''t let him go. If ye Chuan can''t see this, hasn''t he been here for so many years?


    After a few wild laughs, YeChuan said, "maybe this is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year? Miss ray


    "YeChuan, if we really want to kill you, do you think you still have life to live? Absolutely impossible, because of this, I hope the cooperation between us can continue! " Leishman said with some serious words.


    "YeChuan, I''ll tell you again. As long as you hand it in, I guarantee with my personality that you will never be in danger of your life, and you can get 10 billion yuan stone..." Lei Zhenfeng is also a deep voice.


    In fact, Lei Zhenfeng was the leader of Lei family at that time.


    Not to mention Lei Zhenshan, the whole Lei family may not have the strength to threaten themselves.


    When he comes out next time, can these people still threaten themselves? It''s obviously impossible.


    Ye Chuan''s idea is actually Lei Zhenfeng''s idea. He thinks that after killing Ye Chuan, he will seize his things and then disappear.White ink? Even if he knows, I''m afraid there''s no way for him. Even if the news is spread, when Lei Zhenfeng goes away, and when he comes back, I''m afraid he will be absolutely strong at that time.


    But now these people are even more extraordinary. If they die here, I''m afraid they will never admit that it happened on their own side.


    Ye Chuan always thinks that the cooperation with the Lei family is a matter of certainty, because ye Chuan has news, which can not be leaked out.


    There are too many threats hidden in leishiman''s words, and what really makes YeChuan feel cold is that these two people are shameless to the extreme.


    "Ye Chuan, don''t be hypocritical here. Everyone is innocent. Now you have what the whole Lei family wants. Do you think you can run away? If you hand it in obediently, we''ll still keep our word when it comes to 10 billion yuan stone. But if you fight to the end, don''t blame us! "


    What''s the potential of a boy in tianwu?


    How can this boy inherit the mantle of his ancestors? Now he is the strong one of wuhuangjing, such a thing is absolutely able to have.


    In Lei Shiman''s opinion, this is absolutely enough, but in Lei Zhenfeng''s opinion, this is far from enough.


    Only get the shackles of thunder prison?


    Lei Zhenfeng is a very low-key person in the whole Lei family, but low-key doesn''t mean he doesn''t have any ambition. Lei Zhenfeng himself is ambitious and wants to win something. Now he has such an opportunity, how can he let it go?


    Leshman seems to be very good. In fact, she should have thought that YeChuan would talk about too many conditions, especially the ice city.


    But YeChuan also told them before that he got the news from YeChuan. Now he is completely showing his true colors.


    He must want to let himself take out the shackles of thunder prison. As long as he doesn''t take them out for a day, he will have a worry in his heart.


    "Leshman, I didn''t expect you to be such a villain. I have so much trust in you, and you have betrayed me!" Ye Chuan''s face becomes very ugly, but his heart is not flustered at all, because he knows that Lei Zhenfeng is absolutely impossible.


    "Ha ha ha, cooperate with Lei Zhentian? He will support you, but now you have no chance? Naturally, I want the shackles of thunder prison, but I also want the golden coffin of my ancestor, Lei Huang, which was buried in heaven in those years. It can be said that both of them are indispensable! " Lei Zhenfeng laughs.


    Ye Chuan sighed slightly: "this is really my mistake. I didn''t expect that this would happen before I came here! If I had known that, I should have cooperated with the owner of the Lei family. I believe that with the identity and strength of the owner of the Lei family, he is absolutely willing to cooperate with me. "


    Leishiman said with a smile: "YeChuan, your biggest mistake is that you really came to our Lei family with the shackles of Lei prison..."


    Ye Chuan looked at Lei Zhenfeng and said, "Lei Zhenfeng, I didn''t expect you to be so shortsighted. You can''t give up a frost city. Do you think there is any place for us to communicate? Once upon a time, I told leshman that if you want to be a real master, you have to give up and have something... "


    Lei Zhenfeng also said with a smile: "if I kill you, then I can also get the shackles of Lei prison. What do you think? Ye Chuan, the 10 billion yuan stone is definitely a lot for you. Don''t have too much ambition to be a man. This eastern capital is not a place where people like you can survive. "


    "Want to go? Do you think you can go today? " Leshman''s words changed, and it was obvious that she was fully prepared at this time.


    "Hahaha, I thought the Lei family was very generous, but it was also so small. Since the cooperation is not successful, we can''t talk about it any more. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you!" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    In fact, ye Chuan didn''t expect that this matter would eventually develop in this direction. Lei Shiman said in a deep voice: "Ye Chuan, don''t be shameless. You have given us the shackles of Lei prison, and naturally we won''t treat you badly. Ten billion yuan stone, enough to let you have enough resources to develop


    Lei Zhenfeng didn''t speak, and the atmosphere became solidified.


    "I''m messing about? Ha ha, Miss Lei, I want to ask now, is this your final choice? " Ye Chuan asked in a deep voice.


    "You It''s not your fault Leishiman is also very angry when he looks at YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan didn''t give leshman a good look either. He said in a deep voice, "I didn''t cooperate with you, either? At this time, you think it''s difficult to shrink back? Why didn''t you think that I would die if I got the thunder prison shackle before you asked for it


    "Since you know that, you should know that ye family is the third family in Dongsheng. Do you know what the concept is? You want us to turn you over with a third ranked family? " Leshmann sneered."Ye family, of course I know. If I don''t know, how can I cooperate with Lei family?" Ye Chuan sneers.


    Leishiman said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, I also tell you that ice city is the territory of Yejia''s family. I''m afraid you don''t know about Yejia?"


    The meaning of this sentence has no foundation. What else can we say?


    This kind of feeling makes Ye Chuan feel that it is very bad. The premise of cooperation is fairness and the foundation of cooperation.


    This is obviously unacceptable. His meaning seems to be that ye Chuan asked them for a lot of things for no reason.


    "Miss Lei, why are you so excited? As the saying goes, business can''t be done! If you really don''t have the sincerity to cooperate, then I have nothing to say! " YeChuan is also a little angry.


    Leishiman could not help but said: "YeChuan, are you looking for death? My father has given you enough face to talk to you like this. If you are really so shameless... "


    Ye Chuan''s face changed and said, "Uncle Lei, are you a little too much?"


    "In fact, it''s not a problem. It''s the matter of burying the golden coffin. After all, it''s the treasure of my Lei family. I think it''s the same thing to return it to its original owner..." Lei Zhenfeng said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the problem, Uncle Lei?" At the moment, YeChuan''s attitude is very good.


    "There''s another problem. If Xiaoye can promise me, there''s absolutely no problem in this ice city." Lei Zhenfeng seems to be making a promise.


    Now Lei Zhenfeng''s attitude reassures Ye Chuan, but he is also on guard. After all, Lei Shiman''s words make him a little alert.


    "That''s not true. I can give you all the skills before wuzunjing. As for the last part of wuhuangjing, let''s wait until the end? I don''t think it will take too long for Uncle Lei? "


    "Do you mean as long as we help you take down frost City, then the shackles of thunder prison can be given to us?" Lei Zhenfeng asked with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "I always carry such important things with me. How can I put them in other people''s hands?"


    Even if ye Chuan wants to run now, it is impossible for him to run well. Moreover, judging from ye Chuan''s frantic appearance, he should not have any tricks now.


    At the moment, Lei Zhenfeng and Lei Shiman show a knowing smile. They really didn''t expect this thing to be so smooth.


    At that time, they thought that if the white wolf really came, it would be very difficult.

 Chapter 548

    Now only YeChuan came by himself, which was very relaxed. Without white wolf, many problems were solved.


    Before YeChuan came in, Lei Zhenfeng also went outside and looked around. YeChuan came alone, and there were no other people around. This is the key and the key.


    "Lei Zhenfeng, do you think that if you kill me, no one will know?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Leshman''s eyes are also red. She didn''t expect that such a thing happened at the moment of success, which was completely caused by their own carelessness.


    "Of course, I went to Ye''s house. If I stay at Lei''s house, do you think we have any good way out? Once Lei Zhenshan gets the shackles of Lei prison, we can only look up to him then! " Lei Zhenfeng shakes his head helplessly.


    "Well, Dad, let me do this? But shall we go to Ye''s now or not? " Leishman asked with some uncertainty.


    "Beiwu? Forget it, do you know the year of Beiwu''s selection when there was no strong one in wuhuangjing? If we really move, then they will eradicate us in the name of destroying the selection! " Lei Zhenfeng said in a deep voice: "but you can pay attention to it. At that time, you can see if ye Chuan really went to Beiwu. It must be on him..."


    "Dad, I heard that this boy is going to Beiwu for selection. I think we should..." Leishiman thought of YeChuan asked himself before, she hurried.


    There was an excellent opportunity in front of him, and he didn''t cherish it at all.


    "What to do? We have to leave Lei''s home. I guess Ye Chuan will return to Lei''s home at that time, but the object of cooperation will change at that time! " Lei Zhenfeng''s face is full of chagrin.


    But now things have happened. Complaining can''t solve any problems.


    In fact, leishiman''s father originally agreed to cooperate with YeChuan, but later he could not resist leishiman''s persuasion and finally embarked on this road.


    "Dad, that What shall we do then? " Leishman now has no backbone, she can only listen to her father.


    What ye Chuan said is really right. It turns out that it''s nothing in the end!


    But now? It''s nothing!


    He was going to kill Ye Chuan, so he didn''t have to cooperate with the Ye family too much, and just didn''t offend the Ye family.


    "Transmission scroll, this boy is really lucky. I''m sorry now. I should cooperate with this boy..." Lei Zhenfeng is really sorry now.


    I didn''t expect to lose what I got. It''s a shame.


    "Dad, the scroll? He How could he have such a thing? We don''t have such a thing in Lei''s family. How can he be a kid... " Leishman also can''t accept this reality.


    The transmission scroll that disappeared in an instant was too powerful. Lei Zhenfeng said in his heart: "if I had tied this boy just now, there would be no such things!"


    What is the shackle of thunder prison Ye Chuan used? It''s just a transmission scroll.


    Before ye Chuan took out the transmission scroll, he thought it was really thunder prison shackles, because he didn''t see thunder prison shackles, so he didn''t care, now he finally remembered.


    "Transport scroll! No wonder, no wonder, no wonder this boy didn''t panic all the time just now. I thought he had something to rely on. It turned out that he had such a thing. It''s careless, it''s careless! " Lei Zhenfeng is also remorseful now.


    "I remember, that thing just now..." Lei Zhenfeng wants to hammer himself to death, which makes Lei Shiman worried for a while. She asks: "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    At that time, if ye Chuan chooses to cooperate with Lei Zhenshan, there will be nothing for them.


    "Dad, now What now? It seems that the boy really ran away... " Leishiman''s face was frightened. If YeChuan really ran away, it would be a great threat to them.


    This is really too puzzling, two people who do not understand the situation, you look at me, I look at you, two people''s eyes are full of disbelief and shock.


    Leishiman is also a face of anxiety, did not expect YeChuan actually disappeared under their eyes.


    Lei Zhenfeng is looking for ye Chuan as if he''s crazy. He doesn''t know what''s going on?


    "What about people? Seaman, show me where this man is? How did you disappear? What''s going on? "


    "Well, where on earth has this man gone?"


    "What about people?"


    Now the mixed expression on these two faces is a little too complicated.


    Shocked and puzzled


    A white light flashed by, and ye Chuan disappeared in front of Lei Zhenfeng and Lei Shiman."Whoosh!"


    Ye Chuan grinned and said: "Lei Zhenfeng, Lei Shiman, one day you will regret your decision not to cooperate with me today, because you are shortsighted people, ha ha ha..."


    Lei Zhenfeng sneered: "yes..."


    Ye Chuan whispered: "Lei Huang, today I''m really sorry for your inheritance. Let''s return the shackles of Lei prison to your Lei family! Lei Zhenfeng, Lei Shiman, please allow me to open the scroll and kowtow three times... "


    But now Lei Zhenfeng and Lei Shiman are not in a hurry. Everything is under their control.


    "You You try... " Leishiman looked at YeChuan with disdain. It''s not easy to destroy this scroll, which everyone knows.


    "Wait..." Ye Chuan took the things in his hand, and then said, "I know that with your strength, it must be easy to take them, but if I want to destroy this scroll, it''s also very easy."


    Now looking at the scroll in YeChuan''s hand, he was shocked.


    "This Is that the shackles of thunder prison Lei Zhenfeng''s eyes are a little straight, he has been practicing the copy written by Ye Chuan, the real original he has not seen.


    With that, ye Chuan slowly takes out a pair of scroll like things from his storage ring.


    "Hey, hey, you want to bury the golden coffin? I didn''t take this with me. As for the shackles of thunder prison, I did take it with me, but it''s in my storage ring. Do you want it? Then I''ll give it to you! "


    "The price? Even if we pay the price, you can''t see it. Hahaha Leshman chuckled wildly for two times.


    "Mole ant? The ants are still greedy for life Ye Chuan clenched his teeth and said, "Lei family, I''ve seen through it. It''s a mistake for me to come here today! However, Lei Zhenfeng and Lei Shiman, please remember that today, one day you will pay for your failure to keep your promise. "


    Lei Zhenfeng smiles and looks like he''s on top.


    "Oh, it''s just mole ants. If they die, they will die. There''s no pity. You know, there are so many people dying every day in this world, who will remember them? But you have also made a contribution. I may still remember you when I cross the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou and even the Canghai continent in the future! "


    "Leshman, I believe you so much. You really deserve my trust. It''s not easy for me, ye Chuan, to live in a small family until now. These are not the imagination of people in your big family! " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, what you said is reasonable. Now that you know, you dare to come here by yourself. I really admire you!" Lei Zhenfeng said with a smile. At the moment, his mood is more pleasant.


    Now these people have completely torn their skin. What else can we say? As long as you go step by step, can you still count on Lei Zhenfeng to show their kindness and really let them go?


    Ye Chuan is not a fool. He naturally knows the real intention of these people, but even if he knows, what? Now for him, everything has become less important.


    "Ha ha, can you really live? How to live? If you really get those two things, do you think you can really let me go? I''m afraid that in order to prevent me from going out and talking nonsense, I have already killed people? I''m able to live to the present because you don''t know if I have the shackles of thunder prison and the golden coffin, do you


    Lei Shiman sneered: "YeChuan, if you really accepted our suggestion before, you can still live. But now we are tearing our faces, don''t blame us!"


    His appearance aroused Lei Zhenfeng''s vigilance, but Lei Zhenfeng couldn''t figure out where ye Chuan''s self-confidence came from? How can he really escape?


    "I''m still thinking about it. I want to ask you, if I really escape this time, aren''t you going to get nothing?" YeChuan smiles and looks calm.


    Of course, all of this is not necessarily, after all, if it is really only in Wuhuang college, then it will be very safe.


    Originally, he was planning to find Feng Xiaode. Now, I''m afraid this agenda is going to run aground.


    What I didn''t expect was that the east capital thought that this trip to the Lei family had completely changed.


    Ye Chuan also knows that there is no help for the meaningless howling at this time. He has already figured out how to escape.


    Everything is under his control now. Naturally, he doesn''t have any worries. Now for Lei Zhenfeng, YeChuan is the meat on his chopping board and can be cut anytime and anywhere.


    "YeChuan, you still have the skill of banzhuxiang. I don''t know what you''re thinking about?" Lei Zhenfeng said with a smile.


    "Follow you? Ha ha, forget it. I don''t think ye Chuan is lucky. Your father and daughter are really in the same way. They talk and do things like this! " Ye chuantut called it a wonderful way."What are you afraid of? Does the boy want to go out today? Ye Chuan, I think you are also a talent. If you really follow me, I can consider letting you go at that time! " Lei Zhenfeng said with a smile.


    Leshman said in a deep voice, "Dad, don''t tell him our plan?"


    But it''s very difficult to really achieve this goal.


    Power has made Lei Zhenfeng lose himself. His biggest idea now is to be the helmsman of the Lei family.


    The Lei family is still in the dark. A strong man of wuhuangjing thinks about how to become a clan leader and how to break away from the Lei family and cooperate with others to fight against the Lei family. Such a person is really terrible.


    Even he thought very clearly about killing Lei''s family in the end.


    "Laugh off your big teeth? Do you think the head of the Lei family is really that easy to do? My cooperation with the Ye family is also for the position of clan leader. Do you think I''ll really go far? At that time, I''ll go directly to the Ye family for refuge. I''m afraid the Ye family is very welcome, a strong man of Wu Huangjing? At that time, the strength of the Ye family will definitely become the strongest. " Lei Zhenfeng seems to have thought about all his future.


    Is there anyone else taking the initiative to cooperate with others? The Ye family is really thoughtful. Now is the best time to make a routine, and ye Chuan will not let it go.


    According to the truth, the Lei family should be very powerful, but I didn''t expect that there would be such chaos inside.


    Ye Chuan really doesn''t understand. What''s going on?


    "The Lei family is already your largest family. I didn''t expect you to collude with the Ye family? If we let other people know about this, won''t we laugh off our big teeth? "


    "Hey, because the Ye family is my ally, do you want me to have a hard time with the Ye family? Isn''t that a break between me and my allies? " Lei Zhenfeng said with a smile.


    "It turns out that you have already thought about leaving Lei''s house. I don''t understand why you choose such a road? If we cooperate, we can do the same, and you don''t have to leave home at all! " In fact, YeChuan really can''t understand these things.


    Lei Zhenfeng said with a smile: "as long as we get the golden coffin and the shackles of Lei prison, then I and Shiman will leave Lei''s house. Even if Lei Zhenshan knows, what will happen?"


    In the face of absolute strength, there are still such and such accidents, which is simply unacceptable.


    After leishiman adjusted her mood for a while, she said in a deep voice: "I''ve already sorted out the things, but this time when we go to Ye''s house, the status..."


    Lei Zhenfeng said in a deep voice: "naturally, the status of the Ye family will not be too low. Their ambition is quite big. Do you think their goal is really just the Zhong family? Their goal is the Lei family and the Zhong family. They want to become the biggest family. My joining is absolutely a good thing for them. "

 Chapter 549

    The power of the transmission scroll is needless to say. Ye Chuan also knows about the transmission scroll, so he is so confident.


    If it wasn''t for his self-confidence, he wouldn''t be so indifferent to talk and laugh in front of a martial arts mirror expert like Lei Zhenfeng. What makes Ye Chuan quite depressed is that the environment he is in now is too embarrassing.


    By the lake, a woman is wandering back and forth in the water, rippling layers on the lake, from time to time, the woman also issued a silver bell like smile.


    Now the only thing he needs to improve is his strength. As long as his strength is stronger and stronger, then he can really become a dominant figure.


    Dongdu city and his party, he is found, left the white ink himself in Dongdu City, it is difficult to move!


    During this period of time, he felt that he should find a place to practice. Now he felt that his strength was really not good.


    First of all, he has to find out where he is, and then establish some contacts with Jin Shiba, so that he can find out what this place is?


    Ye Chuan now knows that he has no chance to participate in the selection of Beiwu, so he thinks he is waiting for a year.


    "This is OK, ha ha!"


    But if there is an acquaintance with it, it will be different. Yu Qian said with a smile: "I don''t know what your strength is. If your strength is OK, I can recommend you to enter our fengleizong!"


    "Ha ha, Miss Yu, why don''t you take me to your family? Now I''m lost, and there''s no place to go! " Ye Chuan laughs a way, rashly intrudes into other people''s zongmen territory nature is not good.


    Ye Chuan didn''t care, but he couldn''t have foolishly brought out the top-grade spirit weapon in tianwu realm. After all, even if she took the top-grade spirit weapon in tianwu realm, she might not have the ability to protect it.


    Maybe people didn''t mean to do it. In her opinion, a weapon of tianwujing level is very valuable. She is also embarrassing others.


    "Forget it, ye Chuan. In fact, I''ll just talk about it. I can only say that I''m unlucky. I''ve met this kind of thing!" Yu Qian also sighed. Looking at Ye Chuan''s serious appearance, she was also a little sorry.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Miss Yu, I''ll find a way for you to use the weapon of Wujing this day, as long as you speak..."


    If you don''t know anything, you really don''t know how to communicate.


    "Er..." Ye Chuan is also Leng for a while, as expected is not to talk about, this girl is really some people depressed.


    "East capital? Where is it? I don''t know... " Yu Qian has been staying in fengleizong, but she has never been out of the door. Asking her at this time is like asking three questions.


    "By the way, Miss Yu, how far is fengleizong from the east capital?" Asked YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan is also a little stunned. He is not immune to beautiful women.


    At the moment, Yu Qian smiles. There are two charming dimples at the corner of her mouth. She looks lovely.


    Yu Qian himself could not help giggling and said: "I knew you didn''t, so it''s all bullshit to say you wanted to find a way. It''s said that our Lord has a spirit weapon of tianwujing level, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Anyway, he hasn''t let us see it all the time!"


    Ye Chuan had emptied his Hunyuan ring before. However, there are still several high-quality spirit weapons in tianwu realm, but there are really none in tianwu realm!


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the spirit weapon of tianwu? There is really no... "


    Of course, Dongsheng Shenzhou is narrow up and down, and the two sides in the middle are relatively narrow. Originally, YeChuan thought that no matter how far away it was, it was impossible to get out of the east capital. Now it seems that he is really depressed.


    You know, the leader of Fenglei sect is just a man of tianwu kingdom. This Fenglei sect is close to the west of Dongsheng Shenzhou. Although it is much closer to the east capital than tianwu sect, it will take at least a month for Jin Shiba to come here.


    "Hum, now go and get me a spirit weapon from tianwu Kingdom..." Yu Qian seems to be angry.


    "So I don''t know what to do? If a girl needs a star stone or some magic weapon, I will try to satisfy her as long as I say it! " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    But she is not reconciled, casually out, a man can marry himself? Obviously, this is absolutely impossible.


    In fact, she also thought that if this person''s character is good in all aspects, she would condescend to marry Ye Chuan.


    "Hum, you really want to be beautiful..." In fact, Yu Qian really thought about it in her heart. For so many years, she was as clean as a jade. Suddenly, she was shown by a man, and also a handsome man. Her heart was already in a mess with fawn.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, you are the most gorgeous girl in the world. If you marry me because of this, it will be unfair to you. I believe that if I put forward this condition, Miss Yu will not give me a good face! ""YeChuan, tell me what to do with it?" Yu Qian some flustered ask a way.


    "Miss Yu, in xiayechuan..." YeChuan arch road.


    If it wasn''t for the chat, I''m afraid that now two people don''t know what they should say.


    "Yu Qian, the inner disciple of Fenglei sect!" Yu Qian, the girl who has been ignored by Ye Chuan, is now answering Ye Chuan''s questions honestly. At least chatting can make two people temporarily avoid embarrassment.


    Ye Chuan is also helpless: "fengleizong? I really haven''t heard of it. May I have your name, please


    "I''ve seen actors, and I''ve never seen you act like this. Isn''t this fengleizong? You have come to the door of Fenglei sect. You don''t know where it is? Who are you lying to? " That girl cold voice way, obviously is extreme don''t believe Ye Chuan''s words.


    Ye Chuan said: "dare to ask the girl what is this place?"


    "Hum..." The girl snorted coldly, and obviously she had a bad impression of Ye Chuan.


    "Girl, it''s fate that we meet. If you really have a good solution, as long as I can do it, I will definitely do it." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    To tell you the truth, at this time, ye Chuan did not know where he was now. What could he do when he encountered such a thing?


    In YeChuan''s heart, ten thousand grass mud horses gallop by. Otherwise, what should we do? Is it hard to marry you?


    "You You are shameless The girl doesn''t know how to say it. If you don''t know, you don''t know? Isn''t that self deception?


    Ye Chuan had the audacity to say: "this matter is known by heaven and earth, you know me, we don''t have to talk about it? Besides, I''m really just passing by... "


    "Well What shall I do? " At this time, the girl suddenly began to cry, a woman''s body was seen, the opposite person she could not bear heartache under the killer.


    The most important thing for a woman is her body. Now that she has been seen by others, can others feel better?


    Ye Chuan said it from the bottom of his heart. Obviously, at this time, he also felt that he was wrong. Although it was unintentional, it did hurt people.


    "Girl, I sincerely say that it is absolutely unintentional. If there is any offense to the girl, I''ll say sorry to you here..."


    "You So I I... " This girl doesn''t know what to say. If ye Chuan Sophists or something, she still has a reason to lose her temper. Now people really stand here and kill you, but she can''t bear to.


    Although he admitted that he had seen most of the woman just now, he was also careless.


    In fact, what ye Chuan said is also true. At the moment, he is just showing his true feelings. There is no affectation at all.


    YeChuan''s words, coupled with his innocent expression, make people believe him soon.


    "I''m sorry. If you don''t believe me, you can kill me with one sword..."


    "Thief, why don''t you do it?" The woman opposite looks at Ye Chuan in surprise. Obviously, she thinks that ye Chuan should at least avoid him. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t even avoid him. This makes him a little depressed.


    Ye Chuan''s face was expressionless, and he could not see whether he was afraid or how?


    The sword in his hand soon cleaved to YeChuan''s head, but at the moment of touching YeChuan, the sword had already stopped at the top of YeChuan''s hair.


    "Hoo


    With that, the woman directly took the sword and ran to kill Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan only had a wry smile, but he couldn''t feel any chance of killing from the girl running to his own place.


    "Why don''t you blow it? You don''t know where this is? Since you don''t know, how can you suddenly appear in this place? Die quickly


    "Well, beauty, I really don''t know. I''ve lost my way. Now I don''t know where I am!" Ye Chuan is also depressed to say.


    "You You dare to quibble that there is no one else in this area. If you don''t deliberately peek, how can you suddenly appear in this place? "


    Now YeChuan wants to know where he is and what is different from others?


    It''s just that ye Chuan can''t explain to the girl in front of him about the transmission scroll.


    He really didn''t know what was going on. He didn''t even know what this place was. Even if it was to blame, it couldn''t blame him.


    He waved his hand helplessly and said, "I I don''t know what happened... "


    "* thief, you How dare you offend me... " The girl is a little shy, but a little angry.


    However, it seems that there are some places similar to zongmen in the distance. I really don''t know where I have been transported by this scroll."Where the hell is this?" YeChuan depressed looked around, the surrounding environment is not familiar.


    Looking at the playful girl in front of her, she should not be very big, but her face is full of murderous, which is one of the reasons why Ye Chuan has to be cautious.


    Ye Chuan is also helpless. The thief is really wronged, because he will not be the thief on his own initiative, but will be beaten passively.


    Soon the woman was dressed, then she looked at YeChuan with a sword in her hand and said: * thief, you die for me


    Ye Chuan soon did not look at the woman, but her face was red to the extreme. He did not know why? Why does this happen?


    "Yes I''m sorry


    As soon as the woman was about to go ashore, she saw the whole person of YeChuan floating up from the water. The white flower was the one that led to her eyes. YeChuan''s whole person was also shocked by the tiger''s body.


    "Hooligans..."


    But he fell directly from the sky. If the ground is OK, but he fell directly into the lake, there is really no way.


    This time he used the transmission scroll, the power is really very big, after a dizzy, he has come to a strange place.


    , after being in the water for several minutes, came slowly up from below, and then he came to make complaints about it.


    "I wipe..."


    After all, although this place is the place where she often comes to take a bath, it seems so strange today.


    After observing her left and right, the girl swam slowly towards the lake. She is still very uneasy in her heart.


    Soon the lake was calm again. The woman was startled. Just now she didn''t know what was going on. Looking in the direction before, the lake was calm again.


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, a figure fell into the lake, the woman screamed.


    "Putong..."


    The feeling of being controlled by others is very uncomfortable, especially the father and daughter of Lei Zhenfeng. He is very depressed now. If he has a chance in the future, he will surely want those two to look good.


    But now everything has to be solved. Besides, after ye Chuan''s body is oppressed by the transmission scroll, it also needs a process of recovery. It is said that sometimes when the transmission scroll is used for ultra long distance transmission, it can even make people''s body force empty!


    Of course, this is just to say. After using it twice, YeChuan really didn''t feel that there was anything different. Anyway, when he came to a place, he was at least able to move, and there was no special place.

 Chapter 550

    Yu Qian is a simple woman, ye Chuan is not a simple man.


    Not too Qian or chose to believe in Ye Chuan''s personality, because a man can close his eyes and let her do anything, which shows that the man''s heart is not any guilt.


    In fact, YeChuan is also felt in Qian''s body without any murderous, he will be so indifferent.


    It''s very likely that others will think that she is a pheasant turned into a Phoenix, but this is such a prominent family background placed here, Yu Qian even moved.


    In fact, according to Luo Yun''s conditions, if Yu Qian really married Luo Yun, there would be absolutely nothing to say.


    It can be said that in addition to the suzerain, the rest of the people Luo Yun will not be in the eye.


    Luo Yun''s Luo family is a famous family of the whole Fenglei sect. With Luo Yun''s current status and status, their Luo family has become more prosperous in the whole Fenglei sect.


    Luo Yun several times over, clearly and secretly do not know how many times to mention her.


    The world is very realistic, and Yu Qian also knows it. Yu Qian''s family is a small family, and they barely make a living.


    My family would not have existed if it had not been for my position in Fenglei sect.


    Obviously impossible, when the time comes to really say so, after she in Qian also how to mix in the wind and thunder?


    Yu Qian is also depressed by Luo Yun. She doesn''t like Luo Yun. He still has to give a reason. Does she really say that she doesn''t like Luo Yun because he is careful?


    "Elder martial sister, you don''t know. I have definitely rejected Luo Yun for several times, but he has been pestering me all the time and asked me why I don''t like him and why I don''t like him? Don''t like is don''t like, but he just don''t believe... "


    "Elder martial brother Luo came to see you again? I said Qianqian, if you really don''t like it, then refuse Luo Yun. He''s always annoying... "


    Yu Qian shook her head and said, "elder martial sister, I know you mean well, but there are some things we can''t help."


    "Qianqian, if you have anything, just tell us. In this way, I can also help you..." Wang Qin is kind enough to remind Yu Qian.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s nothing..." Yu Qian also shakes her head. Obviously, she doesn''t want to bring this negative emotion into her life.


    "Qianqian, what''s the matter with you? Why are you unhappy? " It''s their elder martial sister, Wang Qin.


    Yu Qian went back to her house. The women who lived with her looked very unhappy when Yu Qian came back. They were also quite concerned about Yu Qian.


    I''m afraid elder martial sister Ling was in a hurry before. She would tell Luo Yun that she didn''t know what to do.


    Because all the men who have relations with themselves, Luo Yun is in charge, which is one of the reasons why Yu Qian is very disgusted with Luo Yun.


    Will Luo Yun trouble him? I really don''t know about this, but she knows that Luo Yun is likely to trouble him.


    Yu Qian nods, then tells Ye Chuan a few words and leaves in a hurry. In fact, her heart is very depressed. When she looks back at Ye Chuan, she stops.


    "Well, if there''s anything to do in the future, I''ll come to you!" Ye Chuan is not welcome.


    "What, how can I find you?" Ye Chuan asked, Yu Qian said: "looking for me? It''s easy to find. Just go to the inner door and say that you can find Yu Qian. There are not too many restrictions on the outer door and the inner door on our side. "


    "Where do you live? It''s very easy to do. Just look for the person just now and remember to be more friendly to others. Otherwise, I will be bullied and I can''t help you! " Yu Qian kindly reminds us.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it. Well, it''s just where do I live in the future?" Ye Chuan is also depressed to say.


    Today, if it wasn''t for ye Chuan''s words, he would not have been lost. Now, her heart is full of depression. Anyway, her mood today is extremely bad.


    "Look at you. You''re fat and you''re panting. If people''s talent is not good, it''s much better than you." In Qian some gas don''t hit a place to say.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "well, I agree with that. There are many talents on this road. People like him, who are in the six realms of Diwu, can only be regarded as ordinary."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t like him. Although he has great talent, he seldom looks others in the eye. I don''t like people with eyes above the top..." Yu Qian sighed.


    "Yu Qian, I see what elder martial sister Ling said before. It seems that elder martial brother Luo likes you..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Yu Qian kindly reminds her that she doesn''t want to really say anything, but ye Chuan has actually recognized the truth. It should be that Luo Yun likes Yu Qian, but Yu Qian doesn''t feel anything about Luo Yun."Yes, this kind of talent, if you look at the whole Fenglei sect, no one can be better than that! Anyway, you have to be careful in the future. In addition, when you meet other people, don''t say I know you. Otherwise, elder martial brother Luo may trouble you! "


    "Oh? "The six realms of Diwu?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "In the future, you should be careful in the clan. This elder martial brother Luo is called Luo Yun. He He is a genius of our fengleizong. At the age of 23, he is the strength of diwujing Liuzhong. The most promising person in the whole clan is him... " Yu Qian sighed helplessly.


    On the way back, ye Chuan asked, "Yu Qian, what''s the relationship between elder martial brother Luo and you? I think others are very scared! "


    As a disciple of zhenzhuan, Luo Yun almost belongs to him, except for several patriarchs and Deputy patriarchs.


    This kind of feeling really made her a little out of breath. This elder martial brother Luo is the true disciple of the whole Fenglei sect, Luo Yun!


    "Oh..." Yu Qian''s face is not very good-looking, now she suddenly has a feeling of exhaustion.


    "Well, we fengleizong don''t care for idle people. I can only take the risk to do this. Then please ask younger martial sister Yu to give me a good word in front of elder martial brother Luo..."


    Ye Chuan touched his nose and also laughed. Yu Qian said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother, please do this thing!"


    There are three levels of martial arts. It''s like rubbish.


    Not too Qian also has no way, this talent she also has no way to force, originally she thought Ye Chuan''s strength will be much higher, unfortunately she is very disappointed.


    Yu Qian also knows that what this elder martial brother said must be that ye Chuan''s strength is too low, otherwise people can''t really say anything to themselves.


    "Puchi..." The elder martial brother, who was begged by Yu Qian, couldn''t help laughing and said, "younger martial sister Yu, your friend''s talent is really bad. Martial arts is triple. This talent is in our Fenglei sect..."


    "Triple..." Ye Chuan laughs a way, others ask several heavy, that he returns to several heavy.


    "Oh, ye Chuan, if you enter Fenglei sect, you have to abide by the rules of Fenglei sect. Your age is not young. How strong are you now..."


    "YeChuan..."


    Yu Qian clenched her teeth, took out two bottles of Juyuan pills and handed them to the man, who accepted them with a big smile and said, "but how can I not do what younger martial sister Yu told me? What''s your name? "


    "Elder martial brother, I know it''s difficult to do. This is the Juyuan pill for my self-cultivation. I hope elder martial brother won''t refuse..."


    "Well, enter the clan? It''s not the time yet. If you let him in now, I''m afraid there''s no way to explain it to you... "


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, I have a friend who wants to enter our fengleizong, so I want to ask elder martial brother to help..."


    Yu Qian takes Ye Chuan to the place where the disciples are recruited. At the moment, a deacon of the outer gate looks at Yu Qian''s arrival and smiles at Yu Qian and says, "younger martial sister Yu, how can you come to our outer gate when you have time?"


    Anyway, for YeChuan, time has become abundant again. However, it seems that some good things are going on. His meeting with Feng Xiaoxiao has been postponed again, which makes YeChuan feel helpless.


    YeChuan nodded. At this time, he wanted to find a place to settle down first, and then make plans.


    Sometimes women''s tears are very destructive. Yu Qian said in a deep voice, "this time I take you to zongmen, because I think you are lost. I want you to join our zongmen. I''ll ask someone to find a relationship for you later. At that time, as long as your talent is not too bad, I believe zongmen will take you in."


    "Well, I don''t understand, but I still think that''s too much..." Ye Chuan shrugs his shoulders and looks at Yu Qian with tears on her face. He also shakes his head helplessly.


    "What do you know..." Yu Qian yells at Ye Chuan loudly. At the moment, her eyes are already full of tears. She looks really pitiful.


    Yu Qian and ye Chuan trot back together. Ye Chuan says, "Yu Qian, what''s the matter with you? You won''t answer back when people say that to you? "


    It''s just that such a small clan, such a thing really can''t arouse his interest, especially now that he doesn''t know the place of life, he''d better try to keep a low profile.


    When ye Chuan looks at this elder martial sister Ling, he won''t bother to argue with these people. If he raises his hand at will, he will be able to kill them.


    Ling elder martial sister''s eyes look at Ye Chuan, with a bang of murderous, Yu Qian heart a panic way: "Ye Chuan, you don''t talk!"


    "Oh? Your little lover has spoken for you... " Elder martial sister Ling looked at Ye Chuan coldly, and then said, "with the help of you bringing strangers to zongmen, I can kill him now!"Yu Qian''s head is getting lower and lower. At this time, ye Chuan is not willing to say: "I say you are enough? What is the ability of so many people to bully a little girl? "


    Lingshijie''s words are hard to hear. Several people on one side echoed lingshijie''s words. Anyway, Yuqian now feels like a disgusting woman.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect it to be true. Yu Qian, you are called the goddess of pure and clean. Now it seems that you are just a shameless woman. The elder martial brother is really blind!"


    Originally, Yu Qian didn''t have any faults, but now she''s not, because she was really seen by YeChuan. Now she feels like she''s seen by others.


    Her cheeks were bulging and she said, "elder martial sister Ling, you Don''t talk nonsense... "


    This Ling elder martial sister talks is really too ugly to hear, Yu Qian''s face suddenly becomes red up.


    Looking at Ye Chuan beside Yu Qian, the elder martial sister Ling said with a sneer, "younger martial sister Yu, I can''t see that the elder martial brother is interested in you. You are not interested at all, but you are having a picnic with a man outside the door behind your back?"


    If it wasn''t for Yu Qian''s outstanding appearance, I''m afraid she would still be in the crowd without any attention.


    Yu Qian is very polite, because she is just an inner disciple in this sect. There are so many inner disciples like her.


    "Elder martial sister Ling..."


    Before entering the Mountain Gate of fengleizong, I met several men and women walking together and looking at Yu Qian. One of the women looked at Yu Qian quite arrogantly.


    "Younger martial sister Yu..."


    Ye Chuan can''t get in touch with Jin Shiba at all now. Because of the distance, he has no choice but to feel Jin Shiba at least within a certain range. Now the distance from Jin Shiba is too far.


    Fengleizong, located in the west of Dongsheng, has a unique flavor because of the sea breeze all the year round.


    Otherwise, he can''t really be caught. Although they feel a little embarrassed now, they still go back to the clan where Yu Qian is, Fenglei clan!


    Why is elder martial sister Ling jealous? Because she took a fancy to Luo Yun''s family and talent.


    If you really follow Luo Yun in the future, are you afraid that your life will not be good? Even elder martial sister Ling has thought that she will become the wife of the whole Fenglei sect.


    Wang Qin looked at Yu Qian and said with a smile: "although Luo Yun''s condition is very good, if our family Qian Qian doesn''t like it, he can''t really force you away in front of all the sect disciples, right? It''s OK. Don''t worry. We can practice our own martial arts in the future... "

 Chapter 551

    On the main hall of fengleizong, the Lord heqingfeng stands in the middle and is entertaining guests. The person standing next to the Lord is Luo Yun, a gifted master of fengleizong.


    "Lord Hu..." He Qingfeng looked at the visitor with a smile: "it''s more than two years since the last ten major door exchange competitions, isn''t it? I don''t know what happened when Lord Hu came here today? "


    "Hahaha, Lord of the river, I don''t have anything to do today. I just want to talk about the past. Qingnan, come and see your uncle River..." Hu Zongzhu looked at the young man beside him and said with a smile.


    "First of all, let me give you a grand introduction. This is Hu Xiangrong, the contemporary leader of Lei yunzong."


    Everyone is looking forward to the river breeze, is a good thing on the line, afraid of what bad things happen.


    "All the disciples of the sect, today I call you here, mainly because there is one thing, which is a good thing!"


    He Qingfeng looked at the noise below. He coughed softly, but it was also quite shocking. The whole Martial Arts Square was quiet and the needles could be heard.


    "Whatever, it has nothing to do with us anyway..." After looking at it, Yu Qian lowers her head again. It''s not enough for her to bother Luo Yun now. How can she go to see other people when she has time?


    "Well, this man is also on behalf of us to attend the hundred feast, but I don''t know if he has made any achievements in the hundred feast?"


    "Yes, yes, now I think of it. It''s really him. No wonder he looks so familiar. It seems that our elder martial brother Luo Yun won the third place that time?"


    "Elder sister, I know that this person should be the young leader of Lei yunzong, Hu Qingnan. Have you forgotten? Before, he came to our side to participate in the ten major door exchange competition, and seems to be the champion... "


    "I don''t know..." Yu Qian has been indifferent to these things, and now she naturally has no interest at all.


    "Qianqian, who is the man with a good appearance up there?"


    Unfortunately, she did not have such a good way to stop Luo Yun from doing so.


    These two days, her heart is still a little worried about ye Chuan. She thinks that although Ye Chuan has been guilty, he will not die, but Luo Yun may die. This is absolutely not allowed in her opinion.


    Yu Qian is also mixed in the crowd. She lowers her head and is not interested in the above things. What she doesn''t know is that the focus of the whole meeting today will be on her.


    "Well, let''s wait and see what happens. It should have nothing to do with us."


    "Well, that''s true. It''s rare for the patriarch to have such a smile, but it seems that elder martial brother Luo Yun doesn''t look very good? I don''t know what it is? "


    "Who knows? But looking at the smile on the Lord''s face, I guess there should be no problem


    "What happened?"


    Looking at the patriarch standing on the top, next to elder martial brother Luo Yun, and even two other people, the people below were all talking.


    Almost all of them have reached the martial arts square of fengleizong. For them, it''s hard for zongmen to issue such a command, so that all of them can gather together.


    YeChuan is very open, although he doesn''t know what happened, but he also has to be familiar with the market of fengleizong, isn''t it?


    "Forget it, just go and have a look. Anyway, it''s nothing..."


    But now others are looking at him, and he has no way. If he didn''t talk more just now, he would have been able to practice easily.


    Ye Chuan originally thought that he would not forget it. What does this kind of thing have to do with him?


    "Didn''t you hear the bell? That''s the order of our family! I don''t know what happened. Anyway, we all have to go. Come with me quickly... "


    "What happened, elder martial brother?"


    But Kawabata just heard the sound of the steps outside.


    Ye Chuan has just adapted to the life of xiafeng leizong. He plans to find a place here to practice well for a period of time, which can be regarded as depositing his income over the years.


    Three long bells remind all the people of Fenglei sect that the sect is going to gather.


    "Bang Bang..."


    This is a bit shocking for Luo Yun, but he also knows that this kind of thing has happened, so he has to do it with a stiff head.


    There are a lot of people above tianwu, especially some who have surpassed their masters.


    In fact, Hu Qingnan is just a humble person. Although he is yelling at others in his own clan, he is also a grandson when he really goes to the baizong feast.This time to attend a hundred feast, Luo Yuncai really see what is called genius.


    The opposite Hu Qingnan is better than him in terms of talent, so Luo Yun is a top talent in their clan.


    Before he really developed, all his talents were just appearances.


    However, he has no way. He can''t stir up anyone in this. Although he thinks his talent is good enough, it''s just talent.


    In fact, for Luo Yun, what he is most worried about now is that if Hu Qingnan suddenly picks away Yu Qian, who he likes, where will he put his face then?


    Luo Yun nodded his head reluctantly and said: "I will obey the order of the master!"


    He Qingfeng said with a smile, his heart is also a burst of excitement, is not a disciple? A disciple is worth 15 million, which is definitely very cost-effective for Fenglei sect.


    "Well, as long as you know your nephew, Luo Yun, go and ring the bell for all the disciples to gather together, so that Lord Hu and your nephew can see, and then you can be a matchmaker..."


    "Haha, I really don''t know the specific name..." Hu Qingnan said with a smile: "but as long as I look at it, I can recognize who it is!"


    He Qingfeng said with a smile: "master Hu, I don''t know which disciple you like on our side?"


    It''s just that Lei yunzong''s ambition has not been so big, but now the leader Hu of Lei yunzong suddenly appears, and he has a relationship with Feng leizong. Doesn''t it mean that their Feng leizong must be guaranteed at least for a period of time in the future?


    After all, fengleizong is just a low-level sect. If you don''t say something nice, you may be swallowed at any time.


    If we can really get on with Lei yunzong, it will be a great opportunity for the development of their fengleizong. There is no doubt that this is something that everyone can always recognize.


    At the moment fell into the excited River breeze, how also did not expect, oneself unexpectedly also can run into such good thing.


    After all, Fenglei sect is just a small sect. Compared with their Leiyun sect, Fenglei sect is not enough.


    On one side, Hu Qingnan was already smiling, but before he came, he also knew that there should be no problem for him.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy to say. This is a big event for my son. I''m going to give this marriage to him before he enters leiwuzong, and then let him go down to earth!" Hu Zongzhu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Lord Hu, you are so polite. Do you need to come in person for such a thing? I''ll just come in at that time, won''t I? " When he Qingfeng heard the 15 million yuan stone, he was already drooling.


    It can be said that these disciples are all under the jurisdiction of their Fenglei sect. He Qingfeng is very happy now.


    Their own disciples are their own foundation. Who else would not listen to their own masters?


    Since there is such a good thing, why doesn''t he promise?


    And he Qingfeng now has a feeling of sitting in the clouds. He didn''t expect that this time Lei yunzong''s people didn''t come to trouble them, but to send them money.


    However, the clans usually have to pay a high price for their marriage. Some clans really make money for it.


    The 15 million yuan stone is not a small number for them, is it?


    On the one hand, even if they don''t want to take it out, they also need face. If they don''t have the support of face, they probably won''t take out such betrothal gifts.


    What Lord Hu said is that it is very atmospheric. In fact, there is no pressure for a large gate like Lei yunzong to take thousands of xingyuanshi.


    "Hehe, five million is not much, but it''s just our betrothal gift. If it''s really successful, we''ll still have ten million stone to offer..."


    "Five million yuan stone..." He Qingfeng can''t help shivering. Can a disciple be worth so much? This is what he never thought of.


    Master Hu said with a smile: "happy! Here is the betrothal gift of five million yuan stone brought by my clan. I hope Lord he doesn''t dislike it... "


    On the surface, people come to propose marriage, but in fact they come to inform themselves.


    He didn''t expect that it was such a thing. At this time, there was no way for him to put forward such a thing.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that my nephew would take a fancy to the disciples of my clan. If he could really form a family relationship, why not? Ha ha ha... " He Qingfeng also said with a smile.


    Hu Qingnan also looked at he Qingfeng piously and said: "uncle he, Qingnan has such a knot in his heart. I hope uncle he can open this knot for Qingnan. I thank uncle he first..."Master Hu said with a smile: "master he laughs. As the saying goes, a man should marry a woman, and a woman should marry a woman. My son is old enough to know that he wants to be a woman. Not before, when we fengleizong took part in the ten major door exchange competition, he met a woman by accident and kept thinking about her. I hope master he can help me, a disheartened son!"


    Hu Qingnan glanced at Luo Yun and didn''t pay any attention to him. The purpose of his coming this time actually has something to do with Luo Yun.


    Luo Yun also said with a bitter smile: "Congratulations, brother Hu..."


    "Congratulations to Lord Hu. Congratulations to Lord Hu. In the future, leiyunzong will be able to go to a higher level." Although he Qingfeng was also jealous, he also knew that people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    In fact, Luo Yun also participated in the banquet of 100 schools, but he was eliminated in the first round. Hu Qingnan was very good. With his own strength, he killed all the way to the end, and finally successfully won a place for the disciples of Lei Wu school. This place is very precious.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a fluke..." Hu Qingnan said with a smile, and Luo Yun looked at Hu Qingnan with complicated eyes.


    Even if the whole leiwuzong nearly a thousand schools, leiyunzong is also loud, so this time heqingfeng felt very strange.


    Even if you come to dazzle yourself, it doesn''t make any sense, does it? At least that''s what he looked like. How could his little fengleizong compare with other people''s leiyunzong?


    Did you come here to show off to yourself? But it''s not right to think about it. Although they happen to be in a place where there are ten major exchange competitions, leiyunzong, where Master Hu is, is one of the best in the whole area, and master Hu''s strength has reached the strength of eight times of tianwujing.


    "Oh? Are you serious As soon as he Qingfeng''s face changed, he didn''t know what master Hu was doing?


    "Where, Luo Yun of fengleizong is also good..." Hu Zongzhu said with a smile: "this time my son Qingnan attended the baizong feast and got the qualification of leiwuzong''s inner door disciple by chance. This is the lucky one among the lucky ones..."


    "Ha ha, I''ve met you, my dear nephew. You''re a talented person. You''re a talented person..." He Qingfeng said with a smile: "master Hu is really blessed. It''s really rare to have such a gifted son..."


    "Hello uncle he, I''m Hu Qingnan..." Hu Qingnan smiles and arches his way to the river breeze.


    Hu Xingrong arched his hand slightly. In fact, how could he really put fengleizong in his eyes?


    "This is the son of master Hu Xingrong, the young master of leiyunzong, and the young master Hu Qingnan, who has obtained our qualification as a disciple of leiwuzong this time!"


    The first thing he Qingfeng wants to introduce is Hu Qingnan''s identity and status, as well as his talent and glory. Only in this way can he attract the following people.

 Chapter 552

    Fengleizong, at the moment issued a huge exclamation.


    You should know that leiwuzong is a real super sect. It''s a sect with powerful people in wuzunjing.


    To be able to enter such a sect is like your personal space has been upgraded to a great level.


    For Luo Yun now, the person Ling piaoxiu said must be him, because in the whole clan, he and Yu Qian are the only ones who have been keeping a gossip relationship.


    A woman is just a small accident for him at the moment. If it really blocks his progress, it will not work.


    Luo Yun''s face at the moment is full of panic. If he offends Lei yunzong at this time, what''s his future?


    The first person to rush out to speak is not others, but Luo Yun.


    "Ling piaoxiu, you are so brave. In front of Leiyun and Shao Zong, you are talking loudly here..."


    All the people look in the direction of the voice, only to see Ling piaoxiu with a trace of disdain smile is saying something there.


    And the person who made the trouble turned out to be a member of their own clan. Can''t this person really see the situation clearly?


    Already a man? This is really bad for them. He Qingfeng''s face is very blue. I didn''t expect that someone would make trouble at this time.


    A sharp voice sounded from everyone''s ears, many people are watching the excitement?


    "Hum, she already has a man. Don''t you think it''s unfair to you, master Hu shaozong?"


    Just at this time, Yu Qian''s mind suddenly flashed a person, this person is Ye Chuan, she did not know why at this time suddenly thought of Ye Chuan, this time she wanted to escape, but she really did not have any reason to escape.


    The man in front of him is the little master of Lei yunzong. What else can I say? As long as you follow the young leader of Lei yunzong, she will really be popular and spicy in the future.


    This is the promise of benefits to Yu Qian, but also said that, if it is true, is there no room for development at home?


    He Qingfeng looked at Yu Qian, who was indecisive. His face was also a little ugly. He said, "Yu Qian, if you are really married to master Hu shaozong, then you should know about the development of your family in the future..."


    In fact, Yu Qian''s mind is blank now. How to choose? Is she really selective at this time?


    Yu Qian said in a low voice: "yes, suzerain!"


    He Qingfeng said with a smile: "yes, yes, Lord Hu''s coming here in person has given us the face of Fenglei sect. Yu Qian, this is the young Lord of Leiyun sect. You should think about it carefully!"


    He Qingfeng and Hu Xiangrong walked over with a smile. Hu Xiangrong said with a smile, "is this my future daughter-in-law? It''s really good. My son''s vision is really good... "


    Yu Qian lowered her head and said nothing. Now she really doesn''t know how to face the man who is very strange to her, but she knows that Lei yunzong is a powerful place that her clan can''t offend.


    Hu Qingnan said with a smile: "this girl, I''m very grateful to Hu Qingnan. Of course, I also know that my behavior is too abrupt. I don''t know if you have someone you like, girl?"


    She didn''t know how to face the man next. Even she felt that today''s event was just for her. It was hard to imagine what he would do if he rejected the man on the spot?


    Yu Qian''s face turned red. She had no real contact with Hu Qingnan, and she didn''t know what the reason was. This person chose herself at this time, which really made her feel depressed.


    Ye Chuan feels like watching the crowd now. It really has nothing to do with him.


    Now it seems that before that jealous of her woman is not unreasonable, this in Qian really is very popular.


    Ye Chuan is also a Leng, did not expect to know a woman, in this clan can have such charm.


    She had to endure, but her face had betrayed her, and now she felt her face was boiling hot.


    Ling piaoxiu is constantly suppressing her inner impulse at the moment. She knows that if she really stands up now, I''m afraid she won''t know how she died.


    Hu Qingnan has already chosen Yu Qian. No wonder Yu Qian has never promised Luo Yun. She has already had an affair with Hu Qingnan.


    No one can understand her feelings now, and no one knows her depression now, but it''s all in the past.


    In the heart of the nausea, Ling piaoxiu now have a kind of heart want to tear Yu Qian into pieces of impulse.


    Just because of this, Ling piaoxiu even prepared for everything, but the reality is so cruel. I didn''t expect that Hu Qingnan just stopped in front of her for a while, and then walked directly to Yu Qian.Especially that Yu Qian, she always felt that Yu Qian was holding her head. Now there was such a good person in front of her, how could she not be excited?


    This is a good opportunity to perform. She even thought about what kind of attitude she would take to face those people before?


    Ling piaoxiu became a pig liver face. At the beginning, when Hu Qingnan walked towards her, she still thought about what to do at that time?


    Luo Yun is the one who made her the most influential person in Fenglei sect. Now there is another competitor outside. Is there any light on her elder martial brother''s face?


    Under the burst of bursts of exclamation, Yu Qian, can be said to be the whole fengleizong man of the moment.


    Hu Qingnan came to Yu Qian with a smile and said with a smile, "although I don''t know your name, the first time I saw you, I thought I was occupied. My name is Hu Qingnan. I hope you can promise me!"


    But the more I don''t want to do something, the more I want to do something. Looking at Hu Qingnan walking in her own direction, she also clattered and felt bad.


    But at this time, I''m afraid the only one who doesn''t want to be selected is Yu Qian. She doesn''t have the energy to toss.


    At this time, she really does not want to make trouble. Maybe other girls want to be selected.


    Hu Qingnan''s goal has not changed, his goal is always looking at Yu Qian, Yu Qian was originally low head, but in other people''s reminder, she is also flustered raised her head.


    This is to make people feel the reversal of the plot, and now looking at other people''s appearance, people are also a burst of panic.


    Everyone also thinks that Hu Qingnan is in the direction of Ling piaoxiu. In the past, the target should be Ling piaoxiu. However, Hu Qingnan stops in front of Ling piaoxiu for a while, nods to Ling piaoxiu and says hello. Then he goes back again.


    Hu Qingnan began to walk down slowly, because Ling piaoxiu and Yu Qian are standing in the same straight line, so Hu Qingnan has been walking toward Ling piaoxiu''s place.


    I believe that my apprentice should be able to see it. After all, my apprentice is very good.


    He has been clearly and secretly to Luo Yun many times the signal, let him must hold back.


    This is the reality. This reality also makes he Qingfeng have to do so to protect his apprentice? Now he is starting to protect Luo Yun to the maximum extent.


    But if fengleizong doesn''t follow Lei yunzong''s requirements, I''m afraid it won''t be this attitude at that time.


    Lei yunzong''s attitude is so good because he is easy to talk.


    Killing and peace talks are just between the lines!


    If Luo Yun bears the brunt, he will die the fastest!


    Why? Because when can''t a woman be found? But if you earn women from the young master of Lei yunzong, I''m afraid that it will not be the women who will be lost at that time. It may be the whole clan!


    He Qingfeng knows that his apprentice Luo Yun likes Yu Qian, but he Qingfeng doesn''t think about it at all at this time.


    Yu Qian? Ling piaoxiu? These two are the most likely.


    Now it''s time to solve the mystery. He Qingfeng also wants to know who Hu Qingnan is after? At first, in the impression of the river breeze, there were only a few beauties in the inner door.


    "Since master Hu shaozong has already chosen a person, let''s ask our master Hu Shao to solve the mystery? Ha ha ha He Qingfeng said with a smile.


    But once Hu Qingnan chooses Yu Qian, he will be the one who will be the worst at that time.


    Luo Yun has been observing Hu Qingnan. For Luo Yun, Hu Qingnan has no problem as long as he doesn''t choose Yu Qian.


    Hu Qingnan said with a smile: "see, thank you uncle he..."


    He Qingfeng looked at Hu Qingnan and showed a smile. He said with a smile, "I don''t know if the little Lord has seen anyone?"


    Just slightly after a skim, he is not looking at Yu Qian, the answer is naturally to the last moment to be able to reveal it?


    And at the moment he is looking for that woman, soon he will be locked in Qian.


    However, Hu zongnan also had some impressions of this elder martial sister Ling, so at this time, he just politely smiles at this elder martial sister Ling, maybe in a polite way.


    After a look at Hu Qingnan, Hu Qingnan''s eyes always show a little bit of streamer fluctuation, and elder martial sister Ling is more sure of this thing.


    Elder martial sister Ling bowed her head with some affectation. She hoped that Hu Qingnan could see her, but she also had to show her special reserve.


    Lei yunzong, of course, she knows. This Lei yunzong is a very good clan, which is much better than Feng leizong.


    Now she is beginning to have some illusions. If she really chooses herself, then their family will rise with the tide.With her confidence in her beauty, she now thinks that the woman Hu Qingnan is talking about should be her.


    Because of the ten major door exchange competition, she followed as a service staff, so she had frequent contact with these people.


    But later, because of the end of the ten major door exchange competition, she never met this Hu Qingnan, so this time she once again lit up hope.


    She was also very familiar with Hu Qingnan. She had seen Hu Qingnan in the ten major door exchange competition before, and even performed in front of him.


    She praised her beauty as the best in the whole family. Originally, her goal was to put on Luo Yun.


    At this time, everyone was talking about it, and the elder martial sister Ling''s eyes were even brighter, and she looked very happy.


    "Who said no? I don''t know which woman can be so lucky. If only I could... "


    "I don''t know which woman is so lucky? This is the young master of Lei yunzong! "


    "What? You''re looking for a wife? No wonder the Lord''s smile is so bright! "


    He Qingfeng saw that there was a lot of discussion below, and he also laughed, and then said: "when he came to our clan to participate in the ten major exchange competition, young master Hu Qingnan accidentally met a woman, and he missed her very much. This time he came, in fact, to fulfill his wish and marry this woman as his wife..."


    "Where do we live? Elder martial brother Luo Yun''s talent is very good, but he can''t even enter Lei Wuzong.... "


    "Well, such a talented person is really rare. If only we lived in our family!"


    "I don''t know what this man is doing when he comes to fengleizong all of a sudden."


    "Yes, it''s very powerful to be able to enter the banquet of 100 schools. If you are entering leiwuzong, you are really a genius level person!"


    "I''ve entered leiwuzong. It''s leiwuzong. It''s so powerful!"


    Now under the grand introduction of he Qingfeng, there is an endless exclamation.


    This is the most important thing. Besides, this person is still the little leader of leiyunzong. Naturally, leiyunzong doesn''t have to say anything, because leiyunzong is also a powerful sect.


    This level represents that you have a higher achievement and a better personal development future.


    Although he also knew that Yu Qian had never promised him, would Hu listen to others now?


    Obviously, it''s impossible. At this time, if Ling piaoxiu really let himself fall into a Jedi because of a sentence, then he is really wronged to death, so he is very positive at this time.


    However, as soon as this sentence came out, many people already looked down upon Luo Yun.

 Chapter 553

    Luo Yun also has no any way, for him, it is still important to keep his future.


    Compared with Yu Qian, Luo Yun is more concerned about his future and development. If all his people are dead, what''s the use of holding a woman?


    At the moment, so many people in the square are staring at Ling piaoxiu and Luo Yun.


    Hu Qingnan turned to look at Yu Qian and said, "Yu Qian, explain to me..."


    "Ha ha ha, go to the bath? Why don''t you take a bath with a wild man? Little Lord, you let Yu Qian swear to heaven, what kind of situation was it when she came back from the bath that day? " Ling piaoxiu looks at Hu Qingnan with disdain.


    But this sentence is not the same in other people''s ears. Go to take a bath? This is a matter of imagination.


    "Qianqian is just going to take a bath..." Wang Qin knows what Yu Qian is doing.


    "Wang Qin, what kind of person are you going to be? Do you think you can rest easy with Yu Qian? I''ll tell you, she''s such a woman. What do you know? Do you know what she did when she went out this time? " Ling piaoxiu asked sarcastically.


    Ye Chuan can also see from this incident that Yu Qian is a very reasonable person. If you meet an unreasonable person, I''m afraid that even if you break your throat, people won''t talk to you.


    At that time, Qian didn''t really deal with that kind of impulsive situation.


    Other people bathe and wash well over there, and you will appear in front of other people, and even watch their body completely. I''m afraid that any woman will feel a little collapsed.


    In fact, although it can''t really blame him, it has something to do with him.


    But until now, Yu Qian is still trying her best to hide, which makes Ye Chuan feel moved. Such a woman is really a good woman.


    Ye Chuan has been observing Yu Qian all the time. He wants to see if Yu Qian really betrays herself because of a little bit of things. If so, he thinks that this woman is just like that, whether she can help or not.


    For a moment, Yu Qian felt very wronged, but this time let Ye Chuan out, that is not equal to harm Ye Chuan?


    But it was just an accident, which could not be avoided for anyone. It was not something that she did not want to happen.


    That day, she did come back with YeChuan, and YeChuan really saw her body, even she felt that she was no longer pure.


    "You I... " Yu Qian doesn''t know what to say for a moment. If you want to say that Ling piaoxiu is wrong, you can''t say that.


    "Attack her? You asked her to say for herself, did she come back that day with a wild man? It''s disgusting to be here pretending to be pure! " Ling piaoxiu looks disgusting.


    Yu Qian''s face is red to the extreme. She is not willing to fight with others, but her elder sister Wang Qin can''t look at it and says, "Ling piaoxiu, you really bite when you see people. I, the elder martial sister of Qian Qian, should know better than you? She''s a very kind girl. I don''t know why you attack her like this! "


    Ling piaoxiu said in a deep voice: "at this time, I didn''t expect that there are still men protecting you. I really don''t understand! Young master, I''m willing to do everything for you today. I didn''t expect you to say that. It''s really chilling! "


    At this time, Hu Qingnan said in a deep voice: "this girl, I hope your mouth is clean!"


    "Yu Qian, you''re pure on the surface, but behind your back, you''re a *..." Ling piaoxiu did not grudge his words, and directly launched the most fierce offensive against Qian.


    To be honest, Yu Qian doesn''t like lying at all, so when it comes to lying, she really can''t bear it.


    "Elder martial sister Ling, you What are you talking about... " Yu Qian''s tone is a little alarmed, which makes people feel that she is telling lies.


    Ye Chuan is quite comfortable in his heart. Although he looks disgusted, he is at least comfortable in his heart when he is praised as handsome by the beauty.


    Ye Chuan starts to walk in the direction of Yu Qian. Ling piaoxiu laughs: "since everyone is interested in knowing, I''ll tell you. In fact, there are several people who know about it. A while ago, I met Yu Qian at the gate of Fenglei mountain. She seems to have just returned to the gate, but she still has a beautiful face beside her Handsome man


    Anyway, now he feels a little depressed, because it has something to do with him.


    This kind of helplessness, sometimes there is an unexpected surprise, anyway, sometimes YeChuan is willing to do something out, but now YeChuan really does not want to have something spread to himself.However, ye Chuan also felt a little depressed. He basically felt helpless wherever he went.


    Who wants to have so many things spread out to themselves all at once?


    Worry is not very worry. Now that ye Chuan has made clear the situation, he just wants to develop himself well and leave here quietly.


    When ye Chuan looks at Ling piaoxiu standing up, his whole feeling is not good immediately. This matter itself has nothing to do with him. However, looking at this posture, it should be what elder martial sister Ling is going to pull herself into the water.


    Yu Qian has always been silent, but everyone''s eyes and focus are on Ling piaoxiu. It can be said that Ling piaoxiu''s words and deeds have affected the development of the whole situation.


    The mood of these people standing on it is not very good, and their faces will not look good.


    But it is because of Hu Qingnan''s blind self-confidence that it has now become such a situation, which makes people feel that there are many differences, especially Hu Qingnan''s own mood is not too wonderful.


    Honor and self-esteem are all to prevent such things from happening to him. If it is known to a few people in private, the scope will not spread to such a degree. They are also in a dilemma.


    At the moment, looking at Yu Qian''s face, it''s hard to see the extreme. At this time, Hu Qingnan is also taking off a not so wonderful little flame, but he won''t be reconciled to such a thing.


    Why didn''t he know? Or is this woman doing secret operations all the time?


    But now that Hu Qingnan is young, he has already told the truth. In fact, he is not very happy. Does the woman he likes have a man?


    Otherwise, it would be unreasonable for you to investigate other people''s families.


    Today, it seems that they don''t know anything. In fact, they just want to give some face to heqingfeng.


    Hu Qingnan doesn''t believe Ling piaoxiu''s words at all. He thinks that Ling piaoxiu''s words and deeds are too arbitrary. He specially asked people to investigate Yu Qian in fengleizong before.


    Almost everyone''s eyes were attracted here. Many of the onlookers were very excited, but what they didn''t know was that if Hu Qingnan was really shamed, where would their life be better?


    Ling piaoxiu''s rendering of the whole thing makes people want to know the result, and her strategy is very good.


    "Young master, I''ll sow discord? Luo Yun is the elder martial brother of our clan. If there is such a thing, I would rather give up my life, and I also decide to stop you from being with Yu Qian. Unfortunately, the man I mentioned is not elder martial brother Luo Yun... "


    Unfortunately, he must not be able to leave now. Hu Qingnan looked at Ling piaoxiu coldly and said, "I''ve already investigated Yu Qian''s affairs. Isn''t there a Luo Yun in it? As far as I know, Luo Yun has not made any progress at all, has he? It''s wrong of you to sow discord like this! "


    "You..." Luo Yun doesn''t have any way to take Ling piaoxiu at the moment. If there is a ground crack now, I''m afraid he will go straight into it.


    "Ha ha ha, elder martial brother Luo, can you blame me for this..." Ling piaoxiufeng seems to have seen some funny joke.


    Isn''t this the laughing stock of Luo Yun? His own woman was given a direct reservation, he did not dare to put a fart, and even quickly out of the relationship with Yu Qian, for fear that he seemed to really like it before.


    At the beginning, they all thought that Hu Qingnan didn''t know anything about the situation, but now it seems that he knows the situation, and since he knows the situation, he has something to say about it.


    "Hoo..."


    Hu Qingnan looked at Luo Yun and said with a smile: "Luo Yun, actually I know you always like her, but you don''t have any chance, do you? A woman you like, you are in a hurry to get rid of the relationship, instead of fighting bravely, I really look down on you


    "Ling Shimei, I hope you can weigh it clearly when you speak..." Luo Yun is also quite threatening to say a word.


    At this time, at least for them, there is still a chance to save. If there is no chance to save at that time, it will be bullshit.


    Now he really thinks that what he said by his disciple is reasonable. If there is something wrong with Yu Qian, then good things will happen and bad things will happen.


    Ling piaoxiu''s words did not say the export, but this time the river breeze already knew Ling piaoxiu''s meaning.


    Ling piaoxiu said in a deep voice: "Lord, of course I know the rules of the clan, but I know better that if the young Lord Hu Qingnan really marries an unfaithful woman, it will be a good time for our Fenglei clan..."


    "Ling piaoxiu, as a disciple of Fenglei sect, you should know the rules of the sect, right"Brother Luo, are you guilty now?" Ling piaoxiu has already given up at the moment.


    Now is just a good opportunity to revenge him, Ling piaoxiu looking at Luo Yun to his fingering, she is also very angry.


    She used to like Luo Yun all the time, but this Luo Yun is not hot or cold to herself.


    At the beginning, Ling piaoxiu didn''t really think Luo Yun would jump out, but looking at Luo Yun''s frightened appearance, Ling piaoxiu was like a lioness who was enraged.


    This is now Ling piaoxiu''s most realistic idea, but what she didn''t expect was that Luo Yun jumped out.


    Even if it is really shy face to get Yu Qian back, I''m afraid that his psychological will always have a pimple, right?


    It''s not like that for Ling piaoxiu to die a little disciple. What excites her most is that after Hu Qingnan sees Yu Qian has a lover, will he still be like this?


    She found that ye Chuan was hidden in the outer door, and now it was time for him to play a role.


    In Ling piaoxiu''s opinion, YeChuan is just a little rubbish. These days, Ling piaoxiu has been investigating YeChuan.


    And the target she really wants to attack is Yu Qian. As for the so-called man, it''s Ye Chuan that she saw Yu Qian bring back when she came to the mountain gate.


    Ling piaoxiu''s idea is very simple. She doesn''t want Yu Qian to get what she can''t get. This idea is very primitive.


    But if Yu Qian is really taken away by Hu Qingnan, she still has quite a chance.


    Why does Ling piaoxiu suddenly stand up and sell Luo Yun at this time? Is this because love begets hate?


    At this time, if Yu Qian is taken away by Hu Qingnan, isn''t it just right?


    It''s not a day or two for Ling piaoxiu to like Luo Yun. Her relationship with Yu Qian has always been very bad.


    "I I I don''t know what she''s talking about... " Yu Qian never dare to tell YeChuan, because once she does, she knows that YeChuan has no way to live.


    She will never betray Ye Chuan at this time, because she has already felt Hu Qingnan''s anger. At the moment, she is trying to find a way to see if she can make a fool of it.


    Not too Qian really is some simple, she also don''t think, this time Ling piaoxiu is already like this, she can''t be a little bit of evidence is not here nonsense? It''s obviously impossible.

 Chapter 554

    All the people were whispering there, and Hu Xiangrong felt his shame.


    Originally thought it was a peaceful and beautiful thing, but did not expect to end up like this, his son seems to have been put on a big green hat.


    What if such a woman is beautiful? Can they really be the daughter-in-law of their Leiyun clan leader?


    "If you get lost, you can be excused..." After a while of discussion, the people at the bottom said.


    Yu Qian nodded and said, "I can swear, he really got lost and I brought him back..."


    Hu Qingnan flashed a trace of joy and said, "is it really because I''m lost


    Yu Qian also sneered and said: "this person is just the one I met in the middle of the journey. He just lost his way in our fengleizong, otherwise I would not have brought him back!"


    "Hum, you''ve gone out to take a bath with others. What else do you admit or not?" Ling piaoxiu disdains the way.


    Yu Qian said in a deep voice: "this matter is not like what you think. Ye Chuan, I brought it back. As for why I didn''t say it at the beginning, it was because elder martial sister Ling had sex with me at the beginning. I think I said it as if I admitted it..."


    "Explain? Hum, then explain to me... " The river is clear and the wind is cold.


    At this time, Yu Qian calmed down. She said in a deep voice: "the Lord wants to kill and cut. I have no complaints from Yu Qian. But if the Lord wants to convince the whole disciples, at least let them explain it?"


    But now there is no room for regret. His own patriarch is going to kill himself.


    If ye Chuan didn''t appear, I''m afraid she still has a choice. What if she married the young patriarch for the sake of her family at most? Anyway, she thinks she always wants to get married in her life. Hu Qingnan is a good man.


    Yu Qian at the moment in the heart of a burst of wail, she did not expect to casually fall from the sky a person, unexpectedly is to her life.


    This height is the development of their fengleizong. If they offend leiyunzong, what can we not talk about in the future?


    This matter must be explained to Hu Xiangrong, otherwise it is really unreasonable, especially for he Qingfeng, it is not a simple matter between men and women, but has risen to a high level.


    Obviously, there is no possibility. It is because he Qingfeng feels this that he really stands up.


    Let the leiyunzong master and the little master lose face. Will they have a chance to hang out in this area in the future?


    If the real people of Lei yunzong leave, I''m afraid they will face a great revenge.


    In fact, when a sect disciple has a man himself, the patriarch should not be in charge of it, but now the problem is that this matter can not be solved by himself. Now he has to intervene in this matter himself.


    He Qingfeng is really angry at the moment. I didn''t expect that Yu Qian really has a man outside.


    "Hum, Yu Qian, you kneel down for me!"


    After hearing Yu Qian''s explanation, all the people below shook their heads. They didn''t admit it at first, but now they admit it, which virtually increases people''s distrust of them, doesn''t it?


    At the moment, ye Chuan''s idea is also very simple. As long as she doesn''t let this kind girl get hurt, she has to experience everything else. How can she feel the warmth and coldness of human feelings in the world just by talking about it?


    Ye Chuan coldly looks at the performance above. He doesn''t want to help Yu Qian, but he thinks it''s also a kind of experience for this girl, which is often rare in life.


    Now Yu Qian certainly has no good end. Ling piaoxiu thinks that he is right to stand up this time.!


    Ling piaoxiu shows no mercy. Now Yu Qian admits that it''s really easy to say too much. For Ling piaoxiu, everything is the same. As long as Yu Qian doesn''t come to a good end, her mood will be much better.


    "Wronging good people? It''s really funny. Now you don''t admit it and say we have wronged you? At first, didn''t you say you didn''t know the wild man? Don''t you admit it now? Hum, a slut is a slut


    "You Don''t be so unjust to the good man... " Yu Qian doesn''t know what to say, so now she can only speak louder.


    "Secret? Hehe, it''s really sharp mouth. Now no one knows what you''ve done. At that time, you can''t say what you want to say? " Ling piaoxiu immediately blocked Yu Qian''s road.


    "Lord, ye Chuan YeChuan is really the one I brought back to my family... " Yu Qian said in a deep voice: "but But this one has a secret... "


    Yu Qian is also turning her own cerebellar melon seeds, she hopes to come up with a way out.Is there a way to save YeChuan and keep his family safe?


    If ye Chuan is betrayed? Isn''t he going to die then?


    Anyway, now Yu Qian is really depressed. In the face of the oppressive questioning of he Qingfeng, she doesn''t know what to do.


    But now there is no way to have the best of both worlds, so that she can really have the strength to solve this matter. This is the most painful place for her.


    If she did harm the whole family because of herself, she would live in a kind of pain all her life.


    Although Yu family is a small family, but it is also a very good life.


    At this time, Yu Qian really has no way. After all, on the other side, she is threatened by her family, her parents and her brothers and sisters.


    He Qingfeng said in a deep voice: "I asked who is this YeChuan? Tell me quickly


    It''s just that this wish can''t be realized.


    If Luo Yun really stands in front of him at this time, then she will slowly change her view of Luo Yun, and it is not impossible for her to even like a man with responsibility.


    Originally, this is not what a 16-year-old girl should bear. How much she hopes to have a man in front of him now?


    Sixteen years old, originally a very happy age, but now Yu Qian feels that she is about to suffocate.


    Let a person feel a kind of very depressed feeling, this kind of feeling don''t know how to say, but Yu Qian really think is enough.


    The more it is, the more it can arouse men''s desire to conquer. Luo Yun, as the elder martial brother of Fenglei sect, naturally will not bow his head in the face of difficulties. Yu Qian, the more it is, the more intense he pursues it.


    Even many times when she saw Luo Yun, she felt like leaving.


    But the more so, as a rebellious Yu Qian, the more she thinks Luo Yun is too overbearing, so her feeling for Luo Yun is getting worse and worse.


    Even if some male disciples say a word to themselves, something will happen inexplicably. Now few men talk to themselves, and the only one who can talk to himself is Luo Yun.


    At the beginning, Yu Qian was really happy. After all, she was the first master of the sect to pursue herself. However, over time, she always refused to accept, and accidents gradually increased.


    But after she entered the clan, nothing happened at first, but when she was 14 years old, Luo Yun began to attack her love.


    Most of the time, Yu Qian really hopes that she won''t get so much attention. It''s good to live a life like this.


    "Lord, I I I really... " Yu Qian is really desperate. Since she entered fengleizong, she obviously feels that she is really out of her control.


    They have no place to stand now. At this time, as long as Yu Qian and related people are killed, they will leave.


    Now for Hu Xiangrong, it doesn''t matter if women are not women. The most important thing is not to let Lei yunzong suffer too much.


    If you can''t make a good relationship between your clan and Lei yunzong''s clan, it will be reduced to a freezing point. This is the most depressing place.


    In fact, what did he regret? What he regretted was that he couldn''t get his own things, and the many star stones that Hu Xiangrong promised suddenly turned into nothing.


    "Yes, please don''t worry, Lord Hu. If such a thing really happens, we River breeze will not let them go first. It''s just the misfortune of the clan!" He Qingfeng looks very sorry.


    You can''t blame Qian for this, can you? But at this time, how could Lei yunzong, the leader of the family, take this matter into his own head? He must be on Yu Qian''s head.


    He came here in such a big way that his son could marry a daughter-in-law. Now the so-called future daughter-in-law has already had a man.


    Hu Xiangrong is too angry, but there are many reasons for his anger, the most important is because of shame.


    "Clean up the portal? Hum, I don''t think the whole Yu family should exist in this world any more... " Hu Xiangrong timely put in a word, but this sentence is equal to the whole future of the home set the tone.


    He Qing said in a cold voice: "Ling piaoxiu, you should be responsible for everything you say. If such a thing really happens, I really need to clean up the door!"


    "I dare to say this thing in this place after careful investigation and evidence collection. Does the patriarch think Ling piaoxiu is really that kind of boring person? If Yu Qian had not been chosen today, I would not have said that at this time. " Ling piaoxiu said in a deep voice."Are you sure this man''s name is YeChuan? Is that him and Yu Qian? " Hu Qingnan''s lips are also slightly trembling. At the moment, he is sure about it, because Yu Qian''s eyes become a little desperate.


    "YeChuan?" Luo Yun first asked, because he had never heard the name of this person, and he had never heard such a person among the inner disciples of Fenglei sect.


    "Hum, Yu Qian, I''ll see if your mouth is hard or not this time..." Ling piaoxiu glanced at Yu Qian, regardless of Yu Qian''s pleading eyes. She said in a deep voice: "if there is no evidence, I won''t talk nonsense. This person''s name is Ye Chuan!"


    But he is restraining his mood, looking at Hu Qingnan''s appearance, Ling piaoxiu also knows that now is to raise the atmosphere to a certain extent, now is the time to close the net.


    "Who is this man? Where is he? " Hu Qingnan''s eyes are full of killing intention. At the moment, he looks at Ling piaoxiu''s eyes with an impulse to kill.


    He is not calm. He can''t get hu Qingnan. Can''t he get other people?


    Yu Qian''s appearance makes people look sad, but who can really love her now? Even Luo Yun knows that he can''t compete with Hu Qingnan, but he hears that Yu Qian has other men behind his back.


    Yu Qian''s heart is in a very struggling process. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    He Qingfeng put forward the benefits to Yu''s family, but he also put forward the threats to Yu''s family.


    Looking at Hu Xiangrong Tieqing''s face, he Qingfeng was even more violent at the moment. He said in a deep voice: "Yu Qian, you tell me the truth. If you dare to tell me a lie, don''t blame me for being rude to you at home!"


    As for whether he still wants to see the stars or not, for him, all the stars are just floating clouds.


    Now for him, it is the best to deal with this matter without offending Lei yunzong.


    He Qingfeng is scratching his ears over there. He doesn''t know what to do. If something like this happens, he really has an impulse to kill people. Now he is very depressed because he doesn''t know how to solve it.


    Even if Hu Xiangrong felt that he could afford to lose this person, the whole Hu family would not feel that he could afford to lose this person.


    Ling piaoxiu said with a smile: "it''s really funny. Are you lost? If you get lost, just show him the way? Why should we take them back to the clan? Do you want to ask someone to put them among the disciples? Is it convenient for you to cheat


    "Elder martial sister Ling, you You''re spitting... " Yu Qian was asked so, all of a sudden have no words, at first she thought no one knew this matter, after all, she still do more hidden.


    But now she found that it was not the case at all. People already knew about it.

 Chapter 555

    Ling piaoxiu seems to be crazy, although she doesn''t know whether ye Chuan is Yu Qian''s man or not.


    But looking at Yu Qian''s eyes flickering and dodging, she instinctively felt that there was something fishy in it. At this time, her appearance of righteous words was quite convincing.


    Looking at Yu Qian''s indecisive attitude, she also fell into a kind of excitement. Can Yu Qian come to a good end?


    But even if it''s more than two or three times, it''s nothing for Hu Xiangrong, so now he''s confident again.


    As a master of tianwujing, ye Chuangang just said that he had only tianwujing triple, but Hu Xiangrong thought it was more than that.


    He couldn''t see the details of Ye Chuan clearly, but he was even more reluctant to throw the place away. After ye Chuan said this and that, the people of fengleizong were too scared to say a word, but they were different.


    So now for Hu Xiangrong, the only way to solve this problem is to continue this matter.


    "Sincerity? What do you mean Hu Xiangrong looks at Ye Chuan''s face is also a little ugly, but at this time, if he leaves like this, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Ha ha ha, Lord Hu, you are really interesting. If you want me to agree with you, it''s easy to see if you are sincere?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    At this time, Hu Xiangrong looked at Ye Chuan and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Ye, this incident originally started because of my son. I believe in your character. Since you have helped Yu Qian to prove her innocence, I''ll make up my mind about it and let Qingnan marry Yu Qian. As for other rumors, Lei yunzong doesn''t care!"


    "You Are you the triple of tianwu He Qingfeng looked at Ye Chuan in disbelief. He was a little frightened and said, "impossible, absolutely impossible. This seat is also the triple kingdom of tianwu. How can it be..."


    "Ha ha, I just said that I am triple, but I didn''t say that I am triple in the martial arts realm. I am triple in the martial arts realm!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "You Don''t you say that you have three levels of martial arts? " Yu Qian looks at Ye Chuan''s imposing manner, and she can''t believe the facts in front of her.


    Luo Yun didn''t dare to say anything, but ye Chuan, who was standing beside Ye Chuan at the moment, didn''t expect that ye Chuan was so powerful.


    "I..." Luo Yun also felt that he was a special coward at the moment. Ye Chuan continued: "I don''t want you. I tell you that you missed the only chance in your life to get Yu Qian, and you will never have it again. I''m not going to trouble you today, because I think killing someone like you is dirty on my hands! "


    "Well, what are you looking at? Am I wrong? I can tell you that today, if you really want to protect Yu Qian from the wind and rain, I''m sure Yu Qian will like you. It''s a pity that you are a selfish man. You''d rather watch the woman you like be robbed by others. You dare not fart, but what? What matters is whether you have the courage and determination to overcome the future! "


    Luo Yun saw that his master had been beaten back so many meters. He was so scared that he didn''t move. He didn''t expect that ye Chuan''s strength was so powerful!


    Ye Chuan pointed to Luo Yun and continued: "in my opinion, this kind of person can''t be called a man, or even a person!"


    Just as they were about to speak, ye Chuan sneered, "but what I despise most is not you, but him..."


    Hu Qingnan was bowed by Ye Chuan. At the moment, he even regretted it, because ye Chuan seemed to say it was true.


    Ye Chuan sneered: "my tolerance is limited. If it wasn''t for Yu Qian, I wouldn''t stand out at all. If she really chooses Hu Qingnan, then I will also sincerely bless this kind girl. Unfortunately, as a man, you Hu Qingnan is not at all. Since you are the woman you like, you should choose to believe her, but you don''t! "


    Two palms opposite, YeChuan motionless, and the river breeze has been back a few meters, then gradually stabilized.


    "Bang!"


    With that, he Qingfeng has gathered her strength and made a powerful blow to Ye Chuan. Yu Qian looks at the way he Qingfeng attacks and closes her eyes. She knows that she doesn''t have much time.


    But Hu Xiangrong thought so in his heart, but others didn''t think so. Heqing said with a cold smile: "YeChuan, you are so presumptuous!"


    Hu Xiangrong is also a look in the eyes, obviously he has begun to pay attention to this opponent, this person''s hand is really very fast.


    Ling piaoxiu has been knocked unconscious just this time. She didn''t think that she has offended the wrong person.


    Ye Chuan said with a sneer: "what a beautiful snake and scorpion. I didn''t expect that she would grow well. She is really a snake and scorpion. This kind of person really can''t stay!"


    Ling piaoxiu was thrown out nearly ten meters away, a big ear scraper makes people feel so loud.


    "Pa!"


    At the moment, the challenge arena on the whole square is like a huge drama. The people at the bottom are watching it. They have no time to react. What kind of situation is it?"Hum, death is coming. What are you pretending to do here?" Ling piaoxiu hate teeth itching, a strength of such a low person, at such a time, even for Yu Qian this bitch, how can her heart balance?


    Just God left them time is too short, too short, Yu Qian looking at Ye Chuan''s eyes are tender like water.


    Never such a moment, her heart appeared so palpitation, now she felt that she met the one in life.


    Yu Qian sobs gently. At the moment, she seems to be in a daze. But for a moment, she really feels that before she dies, she can have such a man for herself. She feels that she is happy.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t pay any attention to Hu Xiangrong at all. Instead, he says to Qian with a smile. Then he gently raises Yu Qian and says, "it''s OK. It''s a nightmare, isn''t it?"


    "Yu Qian, are you ok?"


    YeChuan gently walked toward the direction of Yuqian, which seemed to be fixed in Yuqian''s mind. In her opinion, every step of YeChuan has the danger of being killed at any time, but he always took a leisurely step.


    "East capital?" Hu Xiangrong was surprised by the place in the mouth of Yu Qian. You should know that the east capital is the prosperous place of the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou. Who comes from that place? You really need to be careful.


    But now it''s no longer possible. Yu Qian cried: "YeChuan, I shouldn''t have brought you to our family. I really shouldn''t have. It''s just that I don''t know what you said about the east capital. I also need to ask other people to know, otherwise Otherwise, I won''t hurt you... "


    Yu Qian''s face is full of tears. She can''t help shaking her head. She knows that YeChuan''s strength, a man of martial arts, can face so many people but not be weak. If it''s really a chance, Yu Qian will really agree with each other!


    Ye Chuan did what others didn''t do. At the most critical moment, he didn''t expect that ye Chuan was protecting her.


    "Yu Qian, come here..." Ye Chuan said with a smile, "I''ll see who dares to bully you today..."


    "Bastard, you want to die!" The old face of the river breeze is red. In fact, ye Chuan said all the truth at this time, but these great truths make people listless.


    Ye Chuan sneered: "I think you take yourself too seriously. What are you? Is what I said wrong? And you, the leader of Fenglei sect, I''m really ashamed of you. I''m really ashamed to take a disciple''s as a shield. You''re so shameful... "


    Now he really does not have any words, what others say is really without any mistakes.


    "You..." Hu Qingnan was speechless for a while. What ye Chuan said is reasonable. Yu Qian didn''t know her before. Although she liked her, she was not so excited, was she?


    Hu Qingnan was red and white by Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan was very brave to say what other people did not dare to say.


    Ye Chuan said with disdain: "you are just a door-to-door matchmaker. If someone agrees to you, it''s cheating you. If someone doesn''t agree to you, who are you? I don''t know


    "Well, at this time, you want to help this boy. You''re a bitch!" Hu Qingnan can''t help roaring.


    Yu Qian said in a loud voice: "YeChuan, how did you come out? Don''t you see they''re going to kill me? Why don''t you run? "


    YeChuan smile, in his smile a little bit of fear did not mean.


    "Oh, yes, I''m the wild man you call me. But I''m also curious. When did I become a wild man? It''s only a few days since I got to know Yu Qian. I met a beautiful woman by chance and helped me so much. I want to have something to do with Yu Qian, but it''s a pity that people don''t want to! "


    He Qingfeng can''t bear his anger. He knows he shouldn''t be so excited, but because of such a boy, he has lost 15 million yuan stone. How can this gap balance his mind?


    "You are YeChuan?"


    At the moment, Ling piaoxiu seems to be the kind of excitement of catching adultery and catching double, which makes people feel that Ling piaoxiu is not right.


    Ling piaoxiu is very excited. Originally, he thought that in this situation, ye Chuan must have run away, but he didn''t expect that the man was still here, waiting for them, and he jumped out on his own initiative.


    One side of Ling piaoxiu looking at YeChuan, she immediately said: "he is, he is YeChuan, is the man in Qian!"


    "Is it your turn for a disciple of the outside school to intervene in the matter of zongmen? I''m looking for death Luo Yun sneers.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s really like that so many people are bullying such a woman? It really makes people feel uncomfortable for a while! "


    He Qingfeng''s face was gloomy and terrible. He looked at YeChuan and said in a deep voice, "is this seat so funny?"


    Hu Xiangrong said with a smile: "Lord he, I have really seen it. I didn''t expect that you fengleizong are really capable people. I really admire you!"When he started, he suddenly gave out such a strange smile. Looking at his disciples, he Qingfeng felt a burst of shame.


    "Who?" He Qingfeng also stopped his action. Now he just wants to see who it is?


    Looking in the direction of the smile, I only saw a young man in his early twenties looking at the crowd with a slightly sarcastic smile, still wearing the clothes of the disciples of Fenglei sect.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Just when people thought that Yu Qian would die, they heard a burst of wild laughter in the crowd.


    This is the bottom line as a man!


    A man with good face can accept a beautiful woman with poor conditions, and will never accept an unfaithful woman.


    This is absolutely not desirable, especially for Hu Qingnan, he is also a good face man.


    Although Hu Qingnan thinks he likes Yu Qian, how can he face other people''s infidelity as a man?


    Although Hu Qingnan can''t bear it, listening to Yu Qian''s feeble explanation, his whole heart is cold. What''s the use of this woman''s unfaithfulness?


    Ling piaoxiu''s eyes are full of indifference. Seeing all this, her heart bursts of cheerfulness. Yu Qian''s everything today is for herself. Who let her fight with herself? What did you get in the end? It''s just a pile of bones!


    "Lord, I I... " Yu Qian hasn''t opened her mouth yet. A hand of he Qingfeng has been fiercely cleaving to Yu Qian''s head.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he Qingfeng said with a sneer: "Yu Qian, you''d better not explain. You and Yu''s family are in fengleizong and get rid of the name from now on


    If you don''t leave a little face to Hu Xiangrong, I''m afraid it''s really not easy to do.


    The only way is to kill Yu Qian and relieve Hu Xiangrong''s hatred. Maybe fengleizong can survive in this way.


    He Qingfeng looks at Yu Qian. He is not angry. How can he tell Hu Xiangrong now?


    The tears in Yu Qian''s eyes are already spinning. She doesn''t know what she should do next. Now she has no chance to explain.


    Ling piaoxiu said in a cold voice: "Yu Qian, don''t talk nonsense here. Now that you''ve reached this point, do you think you can avoid it?"


    However, if ye Chuan''s background is unclear, what he can talk about is what he can talk about.


    He doesn''t want to enlarge the contradiction at this time!


    "Ha ha, sincerity? Naturally, that''s the bride price. If I explain it like this, I think that as my benefactor, Yu Qian''s value is going up, right

 Chapter 556

    Ye Chuan''s words are very simple, that is, this thing is already at this stage, so naturally he has the final say.


    Or YeChuan himself just won''t come out, since came out, Yu Qian will never be hurt in any way.


    The choice of all this lies in Qian''s hands. He just said that tianwu triple realm is just to confuse Hu Xiangrong.


    But now the fact seems to be such a development, even if she wants to stop, there is no way.


    When Yu Qian looks at Ye Chuan like this, her heart goes up to her throat. She casually brings back a person who wants to take the position of the leader of her clan. It''s really amazing.


    In fact, it is very difficult for such a challenge to take over the position of suzerain.


    Because most of the patriarchs are retired. Once they have their own disciples who can take over Fenglei sect, they begin to retreat behind the scenes.


    These people didn''t expect to see such a scene in their lifetime.


    In the whole history of Fenglei sect, although there were some rules, the number of times it appeared was very few.


    Originally thought it was just an engagement ceremony, but now it can become a part of fengleizong''s changing history.


    At the moment, the people of fengleizong are also excited. They didn''t expect to see such a scene at this time.


    "No!"


    When ye Chuan looked at Hu Xiangrong waiting, he also said with a smile: "according to the rules of Fenglei sect, any Fenglei sect disciple who can challenge the master successfully can get the master''s position! I believe that all the disciples of Fenglei sect have no objection to this? "


    Hu Xiangrong sneered and said, "today I''m going to see what kind of moth you can make!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Lord Hu, can you wait a little while, wait for me to take over the position of Lord Fenglei, then you and I will talk about it together?"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" Hu Xiangrong said with a smile: "it can be said that you are the most courageous young man I have ever seen. You dare to take the position of the patriarch of heqingfeng directly in front of me. That''s good!"


    Before they really did not feel such a thing, now they have felt it after such a rendering by YeChuan.


    Such a patriarch really makes people feel chilly, especially the disciples of Fenglei sect.


    And the river breeze? He has always been obsequious looking at Hu Xiangrong, and even dare not give out the atmosphere. Under any circumstances, he always considers the feelings of Lei yunzong, but never considers that he is now in the Mountain Gate of Fenglei Zong, and he does so in front of all the disciples of Fenglei Zong.


    Now they think it''s right to look at it. Like YeChuan, he died standing at least. It also makes people feel excited.


    For a moment, he Qingfeng was speechless, and all the disciples of Fenglei sect were talking, even many people were ready to move.


    "I You... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I will wind and thunder on the road? Where is the foundation of a clan? That is a heart that will never be afraid. Today you can see the leader of Lei yunzong is humble. Tomorrow you can see whether the leaders of other sects are the same? If this is true all the time, what do you think is the meaning of what your patriarch has done? "


    "I''m not suitable. Is that right for you? You are putting the whole Fenglei Sect on a dead end


    "What do I want to do? As a patriarch, what should you do now? It''s to protect your disciples from being bullied by others. Now you are asking your disciples to marry others in order to get the 15 million stone. Do you think it''s suitable for you to be the patriarch? "


    River breeze whole person is also startled, this ye Chuan is how to think after all? How dare he take his own suzerain directly?


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Ye Chuan looks at he Qingfeng coldly, and now he thinks that only by seizing the position of the patriarch of he Qingfeng can he really deter others.


    "I don''t know how to fight for the position of the leader of Fenglei sect?"


    This can''t be false. Now ye Chuan has really become a disciple of Fenglei sect, and he also has the number plate of Fenglei sect. It''s a matter of certainty.


    "This This is really a disciple recruited by our Fenglei sect... "


    But ye Zong River, as a member of the river, does not care about the wind


    Now, if you and Hu Xiangrong make a mistake, Lei yunzong will still help them.


    He Qingfeng said, almost pleading. If Hu Xiangrong is really angry, I''m afraid that he will not only get nothing, but also offend the whole leiyunzong. This is really not desirable.


    "How about Yu Qian marrying Hu Qingnan? In this way, she won''t suffer any hardship in the future, and our whole Fenglei sect can grow up under the protection of Lei yunzong, and I will support them at home in the future. ""What''s the solution?" Ye Chuan sneers.


    He Qingfeng quickly said to Ye Chuan, "young master ye, young master ye, how about this? You give me a face. How about solving this problem today?"


    If Hu Xiangrong is really angry, their fengleizong will bear the brunt.


    Hu Xiangrong''s threat is beyond expression, and he Qingfeng and others on one side are scared. At the moment, they also feel Hu Xiangrong''s anger.


    "Hum, if you enter the door of my Hu family, you have to obey the rules of our Hu family. Ye Chuan, I respect that you are from Dongdu city. I hope you don''t interfere in this matter, otherwise... "


    Ye Chuan''s words make people feel different, at least for him, what he values most is Yu Qian''s safety.


    Ye Chuan also sneered: "master Hu may have forgotten? Before, I didn''t intend to stop you. As long as Yu Qian is willing, she can go with you at any time. You just don''t want to be proud of yourself. If you just come out with a woman, you can believe her. After that, can you kill her at any time if you come out with someone saying something bad about my benefactor? "


    Hu Xiangrong said in a deep voice: "hum, ye Chuan, do you really think the people of Lei yunzong are so easy to bully? Today, I''m here in person for my son to marry his daughter-in-law. Do you think it''s reasonable for you to take the plunge? "


    He Qingfeng was very depressed. Ye Chuan said with a smile, "if I give you five million yuan stone, you can go?"


    Hu Xiangrong said with a smile: "I said that if I accept it, it will be difficult for me. Will Hu Xiangrong cheat people?"


    He Qingfeng was stunned and then said: "master Hu, don''t talk nonsense. When did we take your Xingyuan stone..."


    Hu Xiangrong sneered: "he Qingfeng has collected five million yuan stone from Lei yunzong. Do you think Lei yunzong is the unjust leader? Come on, let''s go? "


    But how can Hu Xiangrong just say it and go?


    Ye Chuan smiles at Hu Xiangrong. Since he is here, there are many ways to solve this problem. It is reasonable to take Hu Xiangrong and others away.


    "The lion opens his mouth? Ha ha, is master Hu too proud of himself? Since Miss Yu doesn''t like the young master of Lei yunzong, I think that''s all right? Lord Hu, no more! "


    Hu Xiangrong felt that ye Chuan''s posture was obviously like sitting on the ground and starting from the price. His heart was already furious.


    "Hum, ye Chuan, you are really a lion''s mouth..."


    Yu Qian silently lowered her head, which was regarded as the default of what ye Chuan said. Ye Chuan sneered: "master Hu, originally I thought Yu Qian really wanted to promise you, but now it seems that it''s better to forget it? Besides, I''m afraid you can''t afford the star stone I''m talking about! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Yu Qian, I understand what you mean by this. In fact, you are worried because of their strength, aren''t you?"


    "Brother ye, I I think it''s better to promise them. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll have you at home... " Yu Qian''s worry is reasonable, because she knows that ye Chuan does not understand the current situation at all.


    Yu Qianmo is silent, and she doesn''t want Ye Chuan and Lei yunzong to have conflicts at this time.


    Yu Qian is also very depressed. She doesn''t know why Ye Chuan is so indifferent. At the moment, she doesn''t know how to answer Ye Chuan, because she feels that the right of choice is no longer on her side.


    "Do you like this Hu Qingnan? If you like it, brother ye will help you to look at the betrothal gifts. If you don''t like it, it''s over here! " YeChuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, Yu Qian..." Ye Chuan smiles and turns to look at Yu Qian. Yu Qian also looks at Ye Chuan and says, "Ye Ye Chuan, you call me... "


    He thinks that things should be made by them, not by YeChuan. If YeChuan really makes the rules, then Lei yunzong is really a disgrace.


    Hu Xiangrong''s words have a deep meaning of warning, for him, this matter is bullshit.


    "YeChuan, I think fengleizong and leiyunzong are neighbors in this matter. I''ve only given you enough face. Don''t push any further!"


    Ye Chuan shook his head with a smile and said: "Lord Hu, it seems that you have not understood what I said. First of all, I hope to see a heavenly weapon. Second, I think there are still a few star stones!"


    When he Qingfeng looks at Ye Chuan, his heart is already shocked. This young man doesn''t look very good. He didn''t expect that his strength has reached such a level. He looks as old as his disciple Luo Yun at best.


    Hu Xiangrong is quite confident. It''s a 15 million yuan stone. Before, Hu Xiangrong even thought that there were too many betrothal gifts, but Lei yunzong wanted to face up. Otherwise, he thought that a female disciple of Feng leizong could not be so valuable.


    "Betrothal gifts, I have already discussed with Lord he. I don''t think it''s a problem, is it? The bride price of 15 million stone is enoughThe people of fengleizong also exclaimed when they looked at Ye Chuan. An outsider should have such strength. In fact, they can accept it even if they have such strength, but ye Chuan seems too young.


    Hu Qingnan looks at Yu Qian standing behind Ye Chuan, looking at Ye Chuan''s appearance from time to time. His heart is also burning with envy. At the moment, how he hopes that the person who just stood up to protect Yu Qian is him, not others?


    "Lord Hu seems to think it''s ridiculous?" YeChuan''s face changed slightly. From beginning to end, the bearing he showed was incomparable to anyone.


    "Betrothal gifts? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    Yu Qian does not want to see such a thing, this is also human nature.


    If you can live, who wants to die? Who wants his family to be killed by himself?


    At least, the face of Yu Zhenchuan gives her a little hope to live in.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "a man''s words naturally count. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of his words? Is that right? "


    "I I''m just joking... " Yu Qian didn''t know that ye Chuan still put this matter in her heart.


    Ye Chuan smiles at Yu Qian and says, "Yu Qian, although you and I have known each other for a short time, I once promised you that in order to find a heavenly weapon, do you remember?"


    She whispered, "YeChuan, you You lied to me, but you still don''t care too much about this matter today. The one opposite is the leader of Lei yunzong. He is the strength of tianwujing Bazhong! "


    Otherwise, it''s better not to solve this problem. Yu Qian looks at Ye Chuan, and she doesn''t know the real details of Ye Chuan.


    This is what ye Chuan doesn''t want to see, or doesn''t solve the problem. Since he wants to solve the problem, he must solve it thoroughly.


    If you don''t solve this person, they may come and threaten Yu Qian at any time.


    He Qingfeng''s heart is very cold. Before he hit with all his strength, he was shaken back a few meters by YeChuan. Obviously, the strength gap between him and YeChuan is at least two levels.


    But YeChuan has already launched a challenge. What should he do?


    "Well, even if he really defeated himself and won the position of the leader of Fenglei sect, can he escape Hu Xiangrong? It''s impossible! "

 Chapter 557

    Ye Chuan also smiles when he looks at the crowd. This time, he breaks through and becomes a strong man in wuzunjing, which many people didn''t expect.


    Even white ink is also some thumbs up, after all, for him, this itself is a very difficult thing.


    For a man like Bai Mo who has no obstacles to break through, it takes so much to break through wuzunjing, but ye Chuan has reached the same level as him.


    "Hun Yuan Jie? If they really have this, I''m sure they will break through the top ten of tianwu realm in five years. As for wuzun realm, although I think they have this talent, I''m afraid the probability of breaking through is not particularly great! " The white ink sinks a voice way.


    Ye Chuan said: "there are some mature ideas. At present, I think so. If these people can improve their strength in the shortest time, it''s the best. I think so. Let them use Hunyuan ring. Now I have reached wuzun, so it''s OK to use Hunyuan ring for the time being."


    "It seems that the boss has a very mature idea?" Bai Mo asked with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, at present, the main people in the east capital are zongmen and some families. There are not many people in their film department. Our main goal is to aim at our future competitors, such as Lei Jiazhong''s, Ye''s and other major families..."


    "However, it''s really not easy for them to hibernate with their current ability. I''m afraid the forces in the east capital all value talent..." The White Wolf said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan''s idea is very simple. He needs intelligence everywhere, which will benefit him a lot. These people should be absolutely loyal to themselves, but now he is mainly aiming at Dongdu city. As for other places, he really looks down on them for the time being.


    "When they get to a certain level, they will let the real people enter Dongsheng Shenzhou for a while and then hibernate."


    "Ha ha, those people in the film department are really good..." White Wolf is also smiling way.


    If ye Chuan really has such a group of powerful people in wuzun Kingdom and even Wuhuang kingdom to help, his position in Dongsheng Shenzhou will be impressive.


    He won''t take a look at anyone who hasn''t become a talent of wuzunjing. Indeed, in the future competition, those people who are in the so-called tianwu situation are cannon fodder, even worse than cannon fodder.


    "Ye family? The development potential of these people is quite huge. " Bai Mo said with a smile, for the development potential, his judgment is very accurate.


    Ye Chuan said: "ha ha, what''s the development of the Ye family now? I haven''t come back for a while, and I don''t know what the situation is... "


    "Boss, you can do whatever you say. The strength of Dongsheng Shenzhou is also generalized. We can develop what we can?" Jin Shiba also said with a smile.


    The reason why Bai Mo doesn''t want to do this now is that he has not really grown up. When he returns to the southern mainland ahead of time, he will expose himself to the influence of these people ahead of time, which is absolutely impossible to do now.


    In fact, almost all the elders of the white tiger clan have reached the peak of Wuhuang kingdom. If they come to Dongsheng, it will definitely set off a bloodbath.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "boss, it''s up to you anyway. If the Lei family is really such a rogue, then I can only go to my white tiger family and invite several elders out of the mountain. I don''t believe these people can really do our white tiger family?"


    Ye Chuan now has full confidence to solve this problem. He is sure to go to the main city of the east capital. After all, there are many things he has not finished.


    This is the hard truth. Now there are too many secrets hidden in YeChuan, especially the secrets of Wushen stele. Many people even want to know the secrets of Wushen stele.


    However, he certainly can''t really say it. At that time, he will have a speech. You Lei Zhenfeng is not benevolent. Can you blame others for being unjust?


    This is the premise as well as the bottom line. Who let him suffer a loss in the Lei family?


    When talking about a series of conditions, ye Chuan will definitely not give all these things to the Lei family at one time. He will never give them to the Lei family before he has the ability to protect himself completely.


    If the Lei family wants to cooperate, they have to come to YeChuan by themselves, instead of YeChuan coming to visit on their own initiative.


    Ye Chuan had always had this confidence. Before, he had made some unnecessary mistakes because he trusted the Lei family too much, but now he will never have such a situation again.


    "Ha ha, in fact, the Lei family is fragmented. Our so-called cooperation with the Lei family is completely based on the shackles of the Lei prison. I believe the appearance of the shackles of the Lei prison will certainly attract the Lei family to cooperate with us."


    They can completely rely on their own strength not to give the Ye family face, after all, this time for ye Chuan, has offended Lei Zhenfeng, so offending the Ye family is actually the same.Once there are people in wuhuangjing, this will be totally different. Even now, what if we win the ice city?


    Now he really feels that his strength can''t make them have too much to rely on. Although they say so now, in the end, none of them can successfully break through the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Boss, do you dare to cooperate with the Lei family? These people are not things. If we do this again, we will have no place to run even if we want to run! " The white ink sinks a voice way.


    Why do you want to cooperate with Lei family again? This is really something people can''t guess.


    Ye Chuan naturally has his own ideas about who to cooperate with or not. He has absolute freedom.


    "Goal? Ha ha, my goal is very simple. I''d better cooperate with Lei family! " Ye Chuan said with a smile: "at present, I think it''s the most appropriate to find Lei''s cooperation."


    "You have a goal?" White ink deep voice asks a way.


    YeChuan knows, and others know, that YeChuan''s concerns are justified.


    The ultimate power of these big families is basically the master of wuhuangjing. To put it bluntly, those people in wuzunjing and even those below are absolutely useless to the strong of wuhuangjing.


    I''m afraid this is another big help for the whole Ye family. Maybe the Lei family can''t really become the first family at this time.


    Who doesn''t have some backhand in a family like this? Anyway, ye Chuan feels that things are much more than what appears on the surface. Lei Zhenfeng may have come to Ye''s home after he disappears.


    Ye Chuan''s worry is not unreasonable. The third ranked Ye family is also a big family. At least what we know now is that they have experts in wuhuangjing. Such a big family is really impressive, and we don''t know if they have any hidden experts.


    "The most important thing is to find out what we need to do for the clan we found? What kind of backstage does he have? It''s better to be closer to this side, ice city, the jurisdiction under the Ye family, the east capital. We have to introduce a family that can fight against them! "


    "With our current strength, there should be no problem in finding a sect in wuzunjing." The white ink sinks a voice way.


    "Boss, do you mean we should continue to look for a new clan to replace the current clan?" The White Wolf asked in a deep voice.


    In one year, I don''t know if the recruits have made any progress?


    Now he doesn''t care how much Yuanli is rich. At least it''s much better than the Ye family?


    "Ha ha, it''s necessary. Since Dongdu city can be regarded as the center of a city, there are many factors in it. The rich Yuanli is much better than other places." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Then we have to find a place to live in now?" Bai Mo asked with a smile.


    The strength of Yuanli here is really not good, which is not conducive to the development of these people.


    "Frost city can only serve as a base for us, but it can''t really become the location of zongmen." YeChuan said in a deep voice that frost city can be used as a dependency of zongmen, but it can''t really become a zongmen.


    It''s a pity that after entering the eastern capital city, the forces of large and small are somewhat complicated, which makes people feel dizzying.


    Frost city should be a stronghold for them. Although there are not many people cooperating with them now, there are some. Now if there is no influence from the east capital, ye Chuan will never hesitate.


    Originally, they planned to keep a low profile, but now they find that time does not wait for them. In addition, ye Chuan has become a master of several kinds, and frost city has become their target.


    "Boss, you are at wuzunjing level now, so our plan can be pushed forward?" Bai Mo asked with a smile.


    Wuzunjing is a real watershed and a real transformation of wuzhe.


    According to the truth, it''s not easy to break through. Even if only half of the people break through, I''m afraid it will be a big help. It takes a lot of resources to make a real breakthrough.


    "Well, let''s settle this matter. Before, in the cave of the wind thunder saint, I also took a storage ring from him. This storage ring is also used by the strong of wushengjing level. It should be no problem for me to use it."


    Ye Chuan is less and less dependent on Hunyuan ring now. After all, he has enough time now.

 Chapter 558

    YeChuan once again appeared in front of the public, now for YeChuan, everything is very simple.


    Strength stands for everything. With wuzunjing, ye Chuan, who is at the bottom of strength, now seems to be very confident.


    The strength of the Ye family is also growing with each passing day. At the moment, people don''t know that the real first force of ice city has been born, and YeChuan has won the first position indisputably.


    Leng yebing looked at it and said, "I''m afraid I can''t be sure about this before, but now I''m absolutely sure that this is YeChuan that the Ye family is looking for!"


    The portrait, soon appeared in the eyes of the public, although the portrait is not very like, but there is a god like.


    Cold and proud naturally know who can enter the eye of the Ye family, when the time is an opportunity.


    However, if there are too many people who know about this matter, it is possible for ice city to change its owner.


    Now these four people can be said to be his lineage, which makes it so easy for him to say.


    The main reason why lengao didn''t take the lead in saying it is because there are not many reasons for it. It must be carried out in secret.


    "That''s why I''m going to discuss this with you this time. Now I''m going to show you the picture, but it''s only for the four of us. If there is any reward from the Ye family, Lao Zhou and Lao Wei, you will also have a good job."


    Leng yebing said, "I''ve seen YeChuan. If it''s YeChuan, I can recognize it."


    "I have a picture here. You should be able to see it clearly. Is it the person we are looking for?" Cold proud smile way.


    "Did the Ye family explain what exactly Ye Chuan looked like?" Zhou Yongming said in a deep voice.


    The idea of being cold and arrogant is very simple. I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know. However, according to the current situation, this YeChuan may be the YeChuan that the Ye family is looking for. Our only task now is to give this YeChuan to the Ye family. Even if it is not, there will be no loss. What if it is? Have we not made a contribution? "


    "YeChuan? Then how do we know that YeChuan is the one that the Ye family is looking for? Is there any relationship between Ye Chuan and the Ye family? " Wei Chenlong first asked.


    "Ha ha, look for a man named Ye Chuan. If you find him and escort him to Ye''s headquarters, you will be rewarded!" Coldly arrogant light voice way, but every word is apparently the order of the intact leaf family.


    Lengao is the first one to know. Now he shouts them to come here for this task.


    "What order?" Everyone was also surprised. Obviously, they didn''t know the order the Ye family gave them.


    Now he shouts Zhou Yongming and Wei Chenlong that they want to work together. Even if something happens, there will be a process of apportionment.


    "That''s why I feel strange. I really didn''t expect that the order given by the Ye family should be this. However, it seems that they didn''t know that ye Chuan was in our ice city. I asked before. Many of the Ye family''s spheres of influence have already received such orders!" Cold proud smile way.


    Wei Chenlong''s face also changed, and he said: "how can the people of Ye family How can it affect the development of a small family? "


    Zhou Yongming now knows that it''s all because the people in the Ye family''s headquarters attach great importance to it.


    "Lord, this How dare Ye''s family still be interested in Ye Chuan? " Zhou Yongming''s face change is also very obvious at the moment. At the beginning, he really didn''t expect such a situation, but now that the situation has appeared, he also has to solve the problem well.


    But I didn''t expect that it was the decision made by the top. Who else was there on the top? Isn''t that the Ye family?


    "Up there?" Zhou Yongming and Wei Chenlong were both surprised. Originally, they thought that they had nothing to do, so they called everyone together to have a casual discussion.


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m really interested in this new family? It''s just a task from above! " Cold proud is also to smile a way, this actually he also doesn''t have any way.


    Leng yebing said in a deep voice, "Dad, how can you be interested in a person in tianwu?"


    To Ye''s headquarters? And a big reward? This is really something wonderful.


    The Ye family gives lengao a task, that is, if there is news about ye Chuan, then he must control Ye Chuan and bring it to the Ye family''s headquarters. There will be a big reward at that time.


    If it''s really related to the Ye family, who will the Ye family help? Isn''t it clear at a glance? Anyway, now the cold and arrogant will not easily move out.


    Is Ye Chuan related to their Ye family? With the same surname ye, we have to guard against coldness and arrogance.Lengao is also interested in looking at Wei Chenlong. In fact, in his heart, he doesn''t have any evaluation of Ye Chuan. He doesn''t know why the Ye family suddenly asked the major forces to look for the so-called Ye Chuan.


    "Oh? Unexpectedly came out with Ding Tianjun? It''s a bit interesting... "


    Wei Chenlong''s influence in the ice city is also quite big, and he naturally knows the news.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard about it. Ding Tianjun asked this boy to go directly to Ding''s home. It''s said that when he came out, Ding Tianjun and this boy came out with a smile..."


    "It seems that Ding Tong has a very good relationship with Ye Chuan now..." Leng yebing is still a member of the city master''s mansion after all. He still tells us what he knows one by one.


    Zhou Yongming looks down on this so-called new family anyway. As an old family, they still value tradition rather than others.


    "In terms of the future, it''s really good. But now I see this man is very arrogant! " Zhou Yongming said in a deep voice: "this man set up a family, but he didn''t visit all the families in our ice city, let alone the city Lord''s house. It''s just treason!"


    Leng yebing was quite unconvinced and said: "you have to know that ye Chuan is only in his early twenties. He has been able to beat the third place in the frost City talent competition. I think the future is unlimited, right?"


    After all, the so-called strength is not at the bottom. How high is the strength?


    I''m afraid it''s not suitable for him to use his strength to cross the border.


    "Ha ha ha, is the strength deep? Is that a bit serious? " Zhou Yongming said with a smile: "I still know something about this person. If I want to say something that is not clear, I really appreciate him. I''ve sent someone to inquire about he Yuanshan of the he family before. It seems that he is the triple and quadruple appearance of tianwu realm, isn''t it


    "Ha ha, uncle Wei''s words are to the point. The Fang family can''t support him on the wall. That''s one of the reasons why I''m optimistic about ye Chuan. He has momentum and initiative. The most important thing is that his strength is not at the bottom!" Leng yebing felt that he did not see clearly the strength of YeChuan.


    In fact, his words are tantamount to putting the Ding family into an embarrassing situation. The woman whom the young master of Fang family talked about is now taken over by the little city master? This is obviously not suitable.


    "Ha ha, I know that Ding Tong seems to have something to do with the young master of the Fang family?" Wei Chenlong laughs.


    Leng yebing said with a smile: "Uncle Zhou, don''t say that. This Ding Tong is really a long face of flying geese..."


    Zhou Yongming said in a fierce voice: "this Ding Tianjun is really a toad who wants to eat swan meat. He wants to make the young city master their son-in-law. His heart is to be punished..."


    "Before Ding Tianjun came here, he wanted to make ye Bing and his daughter Ding Tong get married..." Coldly arrogant slightly a smile way.


    "I think ye Chuan is a good person..." Leng yebing said at the right time. Anyway, he thought YeChuan was a very good person.


    Wei Chenlong doesn''t speak so domineering as Zhou Yongming, but he makes a rational analysis. He wants to see what''s going on?


    "It seems that ye Chuan has some evil ways. I don''t know why the Lord of the city is interested in such a person."


    Over the years, there have been so many big and small families, and so many rotation. Even in such a case, I have never seen lengao really interested in any family.


    Such a huge lineup, it is to discuss a new small family? Has this ever happened in the history of frost city? Obviously not!


    You know, the people standing in front of them are all the top five in wuzunjing. In addition, he has actually quietly broken through to the top six in wuzunjing. In fact, this lineup is very strong.


    But if he really didn''t care, would he call all these people together so solemnly?


    In fact, there is one other thing that lengao didn''t say. On the surface, YeChuan doesn''t seem to care about at all.


    All the uncertain factors of frost city have involved too many things.


    To be able to hang under the door of the Ye family is to find a powerful umbrella. Now that you have such an umbrella, what worries do you have when you do things with aloofness?


    It''s because they all know that the Ye family is behind the cold pride, so they don''t dare to make mistakes at all. They should know that the Ye family is one of the few big families in the east capital.


    Of course, who doesn''t know who is behind the arrogance?


    But they have always been cool and arrogant, which is why the cold and arrogant position in the whole ice city is stable.


    As the head of the second largest family, Wei Chenlong''s actual strength is not much different from that of Zhou Yongming, but he usually keeps a low profile.As the largest family, Zhou Yongming''s own strength has reached the wuzunjing quintuple. In fact, his strength is not much different from that of lengao. Maybe it''s on the front line, but both of them can''t help each other.


    Zhou Yongming said with a smile: "why should the Lord worry? But it''s just a new small family. You think it''s great when you recruit some people? It''s just a joke


    "Tell me, what is the origin of YeChuan?" Lengao takes a look at Zhou Yongming and Wei Chenlong.


    It''s obvious that it''s unusual for his son to be able to look up to a person. It''s just because of this that he really feels different now.


    His son Leng yebing is quite familiar with Ye Chuan. Between the lines, Leng yebing appreciates Ye Chuan a lot. As a father, he naturally knows what his son is like.


    Now that he saw this situation, he also wanted to find out.


    Lengao always felt that it was something unusual, but he couldn''t see what was unusual. Lengao''s absolute position in frost city has always been very stable.


    You know, it''s not a simple thing to build up one''s own power in the center of the ice city, which is full of experts. It takes a lot of courage to do it.


    As for the New Ye family, lengao has never cared about it before. The Ye family has been dormant. In fact, lengao has always wanted to see what this young man is relying on. It turns out that such a situation has been formed in such a short period of time.


    Zhou Yongming, the head of the largest family in frost City, and Wei Chenlong, the head of the second largest family in frost city.


    Lengao is standing in his own city Lord''s mansion, lengye''s army is standing on one side, and there are two people standing beside him at the moment.


    Obviously, this position is controlled by others. If it is not attached to some other things, it will be very difficult to continue.


    Leng yebing''s father, Leng Ao, the leader of ice city, is a master of wuzunjing. However, the master of wuzunjing is not enough to make him gain a foothold in the east capital, and even become the leader of ice city at the sea entrance of the east capital.


    However, in frost City, the real boss, many people know that he is the cold Lord of frost city.


    "Are you sure?" Leng yebing''s words made everyone excited. If it was really the one the Ye family was looking for, it would be great.


    Who doesn''t want the reward of the Ye family? Now people here basically rely on the Ye family to have the present scenery. If there is no Ye family, that will be the case.


    "I''m sure that this portrait is very similar to the one I saw before." Cold leaf soldier sink a way.

 Chapter 559

    Leng yebing can be sure that this is what ye Chuan looked like before. He has seen Ye Chuan before. Although the portrait can not completely show that this is a person, Leng yebing can see that it is absolutely Ye Chuan.


    It''s just that Leng yebing himself feels strange. Why do ye''s family suddenly want to trouble ye Chuan? This is not very realistic.


    Leng yebing is strange, but now his father has said it. Will he really help YeChuan?


    Although it seems that they are acting on their own, in the final analysis, if they don''t tell them about it, how can they really act on their own?


    "Since the Lord''s plan has been made, please implement it yourself..." Zhou Yongming also said with a smile, since they have decided to do it, there is no way if there is anything to do at that time.


    Cold pride is a disguised warning to them. If anyone really wants to act without authorization at this time, there will be a problem at that time. Cold pride can be a leg.


    "So this matter must be kept strictly confidential. Don''t act without authorization. It will affect the big plan of the Ye family at that time. Even if I had a little face in the Ye family at that time, I''m afraid it would be difficult to use it!"


    "Didn''t Ye Chuan say that he wasn''t in frost city? Is it meaningless for us to do so? If you get some shrimp soldiers and crab generals in the past, there''s no way for the Ye family to explain! " Wei Chenlong expressed his worries.


    Zhou Yongming and Wei Chenlong took a look at each other. Now there is no upper or lower for them. They have to cooperate with coldness and arrogance. If they don''t cooperate, I''m afraid they can''t say it at that time.


    Leng yebing said with a smile: "thank you so much for your father, but father, I don''t know the details of the Ye family. Have you found out? Why don''t we try out the Ding family first? "


    "Ye Bing, your two uncles will help you if they are so busy. Since you like Ding Tong so much, how can I not help you as a father


    At the moment, Leng yebing didn''t call uncle Liang, but he went up to another level to talk about it.


    "It seems that patriarch Zhou and patriarch Wei have their own plans. In principle, if that''s my plan, then YeChuan will be a grasshopper after autumn. If that''s the case, it will be too late for him to draw a clear line.


    Leng yebing doesn''t know what''s going on with YeChuan? Does it really offend the Ye family?


    Now ye Chuan has reached such a stage. At this time, the Ye family has shown a strong interest in Ye Chuan, and it is impossible for him to really get along with Ye Chuan as his ally.


    He is not a lustful woman, but he found that ye Chuan is a lustful woman. He thinks that as long as he has a hobby, he is very easy to control.


    However, what he values more is not Ding Tong, but the rising power of the Ye family. He even thinks that ye Chuan will be an arm of his own in the future. He really thinks that it is dispensable for women to be cold soldiers.


    But the premise of all this is that ye Chuan complies with his own situation. Does Leng yebing not like Ding Tong?


    Obviously, this is impossible. After all, YeChuan is an outsider, and he is the little Lord of the whole ice city. In the future, if he wants to take the position of ice city, he needs some effective assistants.


    Leng yebing said with a smile: "YeChuan is said to have returned to his family. According to reliable information, it''s like this, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "I''ll go to Ding Tianjun''s house in person tomorrow, and then everything will be clear..."


    The cold and proud mind has been settled, and he is not polite at this time.

 Chapter 560

    Ice City Ding family, ye Chuan''s sudden departure did not cause any harm to the Ding family.


    In frost City, the Ding family always plays the role of high or low. They always want to establish a relationship with the Lord''s mansion, but it seems very difficult to really establish a relationship with the Lord''s mansion.


    Ding Tianjun seems to be still dreaming, because YeChuan''s painting of a beautiful future is too beautiful.


    Now he really hopes to discuss with Ye Chuan, so he can''t promise to be arrogant immediately.


    This is something that Ding Tianjun can''t explain. Since it''s something he can''t explain, it''s better not to do it. At least he needs to say hello to Ye Chuan, right?


    "Cold city master I... " Ding Tianjun didn''t know how to answer. In fact, he knew that it was very simple to promise Leng yebing, but what about YeChuan?


    The best situation is that Ding Tianjun will go to discuss with Ye Chuan now, so that ye Chuan can be brought out at that time.


    What we want is a process of hesitation between them. The more hesitation, the better for pride.


    Lengao looks at the silent Ding Tianjun. All these are the results he wants. If Ding Tianjun really agrees to come down, it''s really hard for them.


    "Brother Tianjun, you have to say something..."


    Especially for fan Jiaojiao, she is very much hope that this thing can be completely formed, but Ding Tianjun has never spoken.


    In the end, who is the head of the family, this still has to be very clear.


    Although her heart is very want to agree to Leng yebing, but before Ding Tianjun did not speak, he really can agree to Leng yebing? This is obviously impossible.


    But this is worth tens of billions of things, how can she decide? Once the decision is made, it means that he has agreed to Leng yebing.


    Fan Jiaojiao also has some self-knowledge. If she collects things worth tens of millions, she will accept them. There is nothing.


    "This It''s too expensive. I can''t take it... "


    Leng yebing is really fighting for Ding Tong!


    It can be said that Leng yebing''s hand is at least ten billion yuan stone. Although fan Jiaojiao has seen it, she has never really seen such a generous person.


    It is said that every gram of Millennium coral tears is worth millions of stone.


    Fan Jiaojiao always wanted to find this thing, but she never found it, but it was also very valuable.


    Fan Jiaojiao looks at the thousand year old coral tears in shock. This is the most powerful thing in the whole noble circle of ice city. It is said that if anyone has such a small jar, it is enough to make people envious.


    "Millennium coral tears? This It''s too expensive, isn''t it? "


    Leng yebing said with a smile: "Auntie, these are all worthless but rare things. This thousand year old coral tear is an authentic beauty artifact. I''m sure you will like it..."


    "Ha ha ha, Mrs. Ding, Xiao''er has never had the chance to visit. Today is Ye Bing''s first official visit..." Cold proud smile way.


    Anyway, that''s what happened. Fan Jiaojiao absolutely said that Ding Tianjun at the moment would definitely choose the city Lord''s mansion.


    As for YeChuan, fan Jiaojiao didn''t have any good impression on him all the time. How could her daughter marry there?


    Obviously, this is absolutely impossible in fan Jiaojiao''s eyes. Now that the city leader comes here in person, isn''t this a very good thing? When the time comes, as long as his old man let it be, it''s absolutely certain.


    Fan Jiaojiao was excited because Leng yebing refused her daughter. Her daughter and YeChuan got along well. Now Leng yebing doesn''t refuse her daughter. Is her old man really so stubborn?


    On one side, fan Jiaojiao said with a smile: "this The Lord of the city, you still come here in person. Have a look. Ha ha ha, you just need to send someone to come here... "


    Because of this reason, Ding Tianjun is very depressed.


    Now, in order to save his son''s face, I''m afraid that he will dominate everything. I''m afraid that I''ll be the water poured by my married daughter. I''m afraid it''s impossible for him to achieve anything.


    This is absolutely impossible. In fact, he knows this person better.


    But if he wants to really get into the core of power, he thinks it''s definitely not a person''s business. Is it difficult for him to accept himself completely because of one of his daughters?


    Zhou Yongming and Wei Chenlong have always occupied an absolute position in the core power layer, and other positions are not a problem for Ding Tianjun.


    Originally, he knew that Leng yebing had given up his daughter. In fact, Ding Tianjun was really sad for a while for this matter. But after he was sad, he thought it was a good thing.Similarly, this problem has been placed in front of Ding Tianjun. He did not expect that he should come to propose marriage.


    Other people don''t know what they think of this coldness and arrogance. Anyway, no matter what they think, now the situation has appeared here. What should we do? This is a problem that needs to be solved now.


    This sudden change makes people feel a little bit wrong, especially now for lengao, there is no way to say a lot of things, because his real purpose does not lie in this.


    All of a sudden!


    He laughed coldly, and then continued: "after that, we may really be the children''s family. Brother Tianjun, what do you think?"


    "Ha ha, it turns out that it''s just one person. That''s good. My son is really nostalgic for tong''er in your family. I''m the city Lord. I have to be bold to come here to propose marriage to my son."


    After all, his wife fan Jiaojiao had asked her daughter to be a matchmaker. The matchmaker was Leng yebing sitting next to her. Now she says her daughter has found someone else. It''s not an insult. What is it?


    "Where, where, our tong''er is still alone up to now..." If Ding Tianjun continues to be aloof, he also has his own ideas at this time. If he really says that his daughter and YeChuan are getting on well at this time, it should be a shame for him.


    Lengao looked at Ding Tianjun and said with a smile: "girl tong''er is beautiful. There must be many pursuers, right?"


    Fan Jiaojiao looks at Leng yebing, her eyes are also shining.


    "You say tong''er? This girl has been practicing in seclusion all the time. During this period of time, she has no intention to worry about other things. She is busy practicing, which saves me a lot of worry.... " Ding Tianjun ha ha smile, but smile with a trace of embarrassment.


    "Uncle Ding, you are very kind..." Leng yebing also said with a smile, "I don''t know if Miss tong''er is at home now?"


    "Ha ha, the young city master is as young as ever. Looking at the young city master, I feel much older." Ding Tianjun is very modest and low-key, which makes people feel his calmness.


    Leng yebing said with a smile: "Uncle Ding, I haven''t seen you for some days. Ye Bing is here to greet uncle!"


    "Ha ha, patriarch Ding has been busy with family affairs. Besides, I haven''t informed patriarch Ding all the time, so how can I blame him?" Cold proud smile way.


    "The Lord of the city is here. I''d like to welcome Mr. Ding. Please forgive me!" Ding Tianjun arched his hand and then said with a smile.


    In the reception hall of the Ding family, when he saw that lengao was sitting in the position he had been doing, he also laughed and welcomed him.


    "Let''s go out and have a look first. No matter what you say, don''t interrupt..." Ding Tianjun asked that he should decide everything by himself at that time. If he can''t decide, it''s really hard.


    At the moment, he didn''t have any hesitation. After all, he was not in the sight of others and suddenly appeared in his own house. It would be bad if he didn''t go out at this time.


    This is really a very strange thing. Ding Tianjun''s eyebrows are twisted into a rope. He feels that it''s not very good, but he can''t say what''s bad.


    Fan Jiaojiao doesn''t know what''s going on? According to the truth, the Ding family should send things to the Lord of the city. How did they become the Lord of the city?


    "It''s true that the Lord of the city has come, and the little Lord of the city has also come, with a lot of things!"


    Of course, this matter is not without benefits for YeChuan.


    But he didn''t know that many things didn''t change as fast as planned, especially at this time, coldness and arrogance had already started to act ahead of time.


    At the moment, what ye Chuan is thinking about is the plan to take the whole ice city, but he wants to wait until he has an agreement with the Lei family leader.


    YeChuan decided to go to the dings after a while, now he is to be able to really arrange things for the yes.


    Later, after he went to fengleizong, everything changed. Where did he have time to really come to the Ding family?


    What she doesn''t know is that ye Chuan was negotiating with Lei family at that time, and he didn''t have any way at that time.


    Want to know oneself but his future mother-in-law, this future son-in-law won''t come to please oneself well?


    It''s just that ye Chuan has always left Ding Tong, which makes fan Jiaojiao unhappy. It''s so easy for her to agree that her daughter is with Ye Chuan, but she didn''t expect that ye Chuan is so ignorant that she doesn''t even give her face?


    Fortunately, under the guidance of Ding Tong, fan Jiaojiao accepted Ye Chuan a little bit.


    "The Lord of the city is here? Are you sure? " Although he also knows that fan Jiaojiao can''t make fun of it, Ding Tianjun still wants to say hello. Since the last time ye Chuan came, their relationship has become a little stiff.Ding Tianjun frowned lightly. He didn''t receive any news about the Lord of the city. He said that the Lord of the city was coming. This time, the Lord of the city would take the initiative to visit? What''s in this?


    Fan Jiaojiao looks at Ding Tianjun excitedly with a smile. At the moment, she has a radiant feeling.


    "Master, master, the Lord of the city is here..."


    Since the understanding is not clear, how can you really understand the meaning of it? These are problems that need to be solved urgently. Ding Tianjun thinks so in his heart. He doesn''t know what''s going on?


    After all, it''s not a systematic person. How can they really understand it so clearly?


    Just like Ye Chuan now, he is also an unusual person. If he really wants to learn martial arts by himself, I''m afraid he can''t understand what martial arts is now.


    There are even examples of becoming a god of martial arts. These people often take an unusual path. However, there are so many experiences in the past. If you want to really become an unusual person, you often need to have an unusual experience.


    Of course, it''s not without them. Through their own efforts, some of the most talented people in the whole continent have gradually become one of the few people in the whole continent, and these people often end up in wushengjing or even the top experts.


    After all, the probability that a person wants to build his own road without a teacher is very low.


    All the time, he was living in a world of trembling. He felt that he was talking in vain. It would be very difficult for him to achieve the goal of breaking through the territory of Emperor Wu.


    The real thing is that he didn''t get any advice from famous teachers or anything. In fact, he didn''t have any confidence in the so-called wuhuangjing.


    It''s really difficult to make progress. When we get to wuzun, we all rely on our own groping.


    The Ding family has always wanted to be a strong man in the eyes of others, and Ding Tianjun has always thought so. Now although Ding Tianjun has broken through the four levels of wuzun, he knows better that his ability is so great.


    Does Ding Tianjun really think so? From many aspects, he thinks that it is impossible for his daughter to really follow lengye soldiers, and their Ding family will really be able to leap up and become the master of the whole ice city.


    But is that the real implementation? In fact, Ding Tianjun also has some regrets, but his wife always thinks that lengyebing is the best choice.


    Looking at Ding Tianjun with a hesitant face, he sneered and said: "well, give brother Tianjun three days, I believe it should be enough?"


    Ding Tianjun said in a hurry: "well, well, I will come to answer you in person in three days..."


    Coldly and arrogantly, he went away without looking back, leaving Ding Tianjun with a blank face. He didn''t know what happened

 Chapter 561

    Lengao and lengye soldiers came and went in a hurry, as if nothing had happened. For lengao, this is just a formalistic thing.


    Apart from a few people, no one knows what he came here for?


    But this difficult problem is now thrown to Ding Tianjun. At the moment, Ding Tianjun does not know that ye Chuan has come to the ice city.


    But Ding Tianjun didn''t hear that kind of determination from his daughter''s voice. They didn''t know that Ding Tong''s heart was very strong.


    Ding Tong doesn''t really want to marry Leng yebing now, but she is ready to say goodbye.


    "Ha ha, Dad, let''s not deceive ourselves. In fact, I can see the answer from your eyes. But if I can take a last look at Ye Chuan before I marry into the city Lord''s mansion, I will be satisfied!"


    "Daughter, I know the strength of lengao and his backstage, but I always think ye Chuan has the ability to solve this problem!" Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, do you think it''s really useful for ye Chuan to come here?" Ding Tong said with a smile: "you don''t know the strength of Ye Chuan. Don''t you know the strength of the city leader? What''s more, the people of the Zhou and Wei families have always been looking forward to the leader of the city. Can they really let themselves go? I don''t think so! "


    This kind of light makes people look up to him. At least when he was young, Ding Tianjun was never so natural and unrestrained.


    But every time he saw YeChuan, he always felt that YeChuan had a way. Looking at YeChuan, he seemed to see a light of self-confidence.


    Ding Tianjun now very much hope that ye Chuan can appear at this time, there is no way for him.


    "Tong''er, you You In fact, dad has no way, but I will never agree to any chance of life. Let''s make a decision after the people of the Ye family come... "


    "Yes, I don''t think I have any fault, but I find that I can''t change the situation at all. Since I can''t change it, I can''t embarrass my father and mother. I don''t want to let the person I love become someone else''s ghost... " Ding Tong is to say the most real idea in his heart.


    "No That''s right Ding Tianjun is also a little dry and speechless. It''s obvious that his daughter has experienced great trauma before she said such a heartbreaking thing.


    "Dad, I''m no longer a child. Many things are not really a thing for me. I want to have my own feelings, I want to have my own future, and I want someone I like and like. Is that right?" Ding Tong asked with a smile.


    "Tong''er, you..." Ding Tianjun was surprised. He thought his daughter must be dying, but he didn''t expect her to be so reasonable.


    "Dad, what do you do now even if you call the Ye family? Cold proud City Lord himself, even if ye Chuan they come, how? I promise them... " Ding Tong said in a deep voice.


    "Tong''er, I''ve been looking for the people of Ye''s family about this. They should be here soon..." Ding Tianjun''s people should have arrived at Ye''s home. At this time, for Ding Tianjun, the dead horse is the living horse doctor.


    It seems that there is a feeling of seeing through the world, which makes people feel very distressed. As a father, is it difficult for Ding Tianjun not to feel distressed?


    "Dad, I know it''s hard for you to do..." After Ding Tong''s calm, he is surprisingly sad.


    Lengao himself has come here in person. What else can I say about this? Everything is reasonable.


    In terms of strength, it''s impossible to compete with the arrogant City Lord''s office. In terms of seniority, that''s all the more.


    "Tong''er, my father didn''t agree to lengao, but lengao gave me three days. I think he is threatening me." Ding Tianjun also knows that the coldness and arrogance at this time is definitely a threat to himself.


    "Dad, that Have you promised the Lord of lengao? " Ding Tong''s heart is still struggling, although she knows that this matter is also a very difficult thing for her father, but his heart is still full of hope.


    It''s not on one person to turn the tide around. After all, the Ye family is a new family. If he really appears, I''m afraid he''s also beaten down by coldness and arrogance.


    But at this time, even if YeChuan appeared, what happened? Even if he has difficulties, is it really to turn the tide? Obviously, it''s unlikely.


    Why do you suffer so much? Either one''s parents don''t agree or someone else destroys it.


    Why are you so unhappy? Why can''t you have a good relationship?


    At this moment, Ding Tong felt that her life was full of despair, and even saw a trace of sadness in her eyes!


    Lengao, as the leader of the ice city, is absolutely an insurmountable mountain. Such a mountain is in front of him. Even if YeChuan really comes, is there any way for him to achieve it? Obviously, it''s impossible.Such a man, Ding Tong feel is a person worthy of trust for life, but did not think that everything they feel logical things, but such changes have taken place.


    Ding Tong nibbles at her teeth. At the moment, her mood is very complicated. To be honest, ye Chuan is her favorite type. She is overbearing, opinionated and even talented.


    It''s really a good time for him to come out at this time. Ding Tianjun''s gaze could not see what he was thinking.


    It''s obviously not good for lengao to intervene directly. Isn''t that a good reason? Leng yebing should know that there is some relationship between his daughter and YeChuan.


    Now the whole ice city, if you really want to deal with a person is very easy, but YeChuan is a different person.


    Because of this, it is often a cover for Leng yebing, and the real purpose of lengao is Ding Tong? It should be someone related to Ding Tong.


    Anyway, he thought it was very strange. It was reasonable that even if Leng yebing proposed marriage, he could not come here in person. If he didn''t agree, where would he put away his pride?


    "Hum, I know what the purpose of this cold pride is. It seems that his purpose is not you, maybe Ye Chuan!" Ding Tianjun some affirmative said.


    It''s not like other people''s puppets. It''s not like other people''s puppets?


    Ding Tong also gritted his teeth and said, obviously this matter is very difficult for them to accept.


    "Leng yebing once told me that he didn''t have any interest in me..."


    "Why not?" Ding Tianjun looked at her daughter, also some strange asked.


    At the moment, Ding Tong''s face turned red. She felt that all this was really hard to accept.


    Ding Tong feels a little strange. Leng yebing said to himself at that time. How can he go back now?


    "The city master of lengao came to propose marriage? How is that possible? "


    Ding Tianjun, as the head of a clan, naturally has his own way of doing things. Although he knows it''s cruel, he still has to tell Ding Tong that it has happened. What he needs to do now is not to escape, but to face it.


    "Ha ha, speak out, tong''er, you have to be steady first. The cold proud City Lord and Leng yebing have come to our Ding family to propose marriage. Naturally, the object of marriage promotion is you!"


    "Dad, what happened? Why do you look so ugly? " Ding Tong is still a very filial person after all, otherwise she would not have been unsuccessful with the Fang family.


    Although Ding Tianjun didn''t reject this kind of marriage at all, and even once he was very keen on it, the situation is different now.


    "Tong''er, now something difficult has happened. My father just wanted to ask you something..." Ding Tianjun doesn''t know how to tell Ding Tong all of a sudden. After all, it seems that the pressure is on his side. In fact, the real pressure is on his daughter''s side.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? With a sad face... " Ding Tong looks at Ding Tianjun with a smile. She is really happy these days, although this kind of happiness is hard for others to feel.


    Fan Jiao left, Ding Tong quickly appeared in front of him.


    But now it''s a very good opportunity for her, but she didn''t think that her master was indifferent. She really didn''t know what Ding Tianjun thought.


    Fan Jiaojiao was really angry to death. She thought that her mother-in-law had no hope.


    "You''re still yelling at YeChuan? I think you are really bewitched. The master of lengcheng comes here in person. You are still thinking about other thoughts at this time. I really convinced you! "


    "Do you know how to think about lengao? Now go and call tong''er over. By the way, go to the Ye family and ask the person in charge of the Ye family to come and see what''s going on? " Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice.


    In fact, Ding Tianjun himself knows that behind Ye Chuan''s influence should be very unimaginable. Anyway, he felt a difference at that time.


    People can''t feel that he is bragging. Sometimes fan Jiaojiao is bluffing.


    Fan Jiaojiao thinks that ye Chuan''s strength is average, and there is no backstage background. To say that he is the most powerful, fan Jiaojiao feels that this person is very able to boast, as if boasting is very reasonable.


    "At that time, there might have been other people''s own consideration. Now they have fully considered it. Isn''t this a very normal thing? Why are you so stubborn? I think the cold city master is very sincere. What''s more, ye Chuan, what do you like about him? It''s been a year since I left. I can''t even see a ghost... "


    Ding Tianjun had his own idea. He said in a deep voice: "women, don''t care about these things. Do you think things are as simple as you imagine? If Leng yebing really liked tong''er in our family, I''m afraid they would have agreed when you went to propose marriage at that time! "What does Ding Tianjun think? Is he really not afraid to offend the city Lord''s house? Looking at lengao''s back, fan Jiaojiao feels that she really can''t understand Ding Tianjun.


    Fan Jiaojiao thinks that Ding Tianjun is unreasonable, which is reflected in many aspects.


    "You''re really like a stubborn donkey, you old boss. Isn''t that what''s going on for us now? If you really offend the city master, you can laugh at that time... "


    Is it hard to be arrogant and aim at Ye Chuan? Ding Tianjun didn''t know what was going on? He must have wanted a job now.


    But Ding Tianjun felt that it must not be the case. Where is such a simple thing? For Ding Tianjun, everything has a cause and a result. Since the sudden appearance of coldness and arrogance, there is something strange in it.


    Fan Jiaojiao''s worry is actually from the perspective of normalization.


    "Lengyebing, the young city master should like our tonger. Don''t you see him coming and ask our tonger? I said master, don''t you really know? If our family Tong son really followed Ye Chuan''s words, that but offended the person of whole city Lord mansion! When the time comes, you and I will not be able to get away with it? "


    "What do you know? What do you think lengao came here for this time? He didn''t agree with his son to marry tong''er all the time. Why did he suddenly agree? " Ding Tianjun''s idea is obviously very complicated. He thinks this is not a simple decision.


    She felt that if her son-in-law was a young city master, everything would be very smooth, and even many things seemed to be natural to them.


    Fan Jiaojiao said quickly after she left. Obviously, she didn''t know what was going on inside?


    "Master, this is a good thing..."


    In fact, you don''t know what you think. It''s just that my father is not reconciled in his heart. This feeling of being a mermaid is very bad, very bad. My father also wants to change. "


    "Father, what does mother mean?" Ding Tong did not forget to ask her mother what she meant at this time.


    "Your mother? Hehe, I''m afraid she would like you to marry this lengyebing, so as to realize her dream... " Ding Tianjun depressed way.

 Chapter 562

    Ye family, ye Chuan and Bai Mo are discussing the future plan of Ye family over there. Ye Chuan also misses Ding Tong.


    Now ye Chuan has no time at all. He plans to do it in a while and go to Ding''s house to see Ding Tong.


    Ding Tong is not here now. What''s the matter? It''s a year since I left. It''s unbearable.


    Ding Tong hurriedly said: "Ye Chuan, I know you are very powerful and you have a future. Now if you offend the city leader for me, it''s impossible for you to turn over. You''d better go. The farther you go, the better!"


    Otherwise it''s death, not a joke!


    Ye Chuan''s words are very domineering. Ding Tong is drunk, but she is still rational. Reason tells her that ye Chuan should be trying to be brave at this time, and she can''t be brave enough.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in the whole ice city, absolutely no one can hurt tong''er, even if he is cold and arrogant!"


    Ding Tianjun looked at Ye Chuan and said, "Ye Chuan, I''ll ask you a word, can you protect tong''er well?"


    "Power? Hehe, isn''t my influence important? If I can solve this problem, I''d rather be powerful all my life. Master, do you really want to help Ye Chuan? You bet the whole Ding family! " Fan Jiaojiao said anxiously.


    Ye Chuan suddenly laughed and said: "now I have another view on my aunt. Originally, I really thought that my aunt was a person with complete influence, but now it seems that she is not..."


    Fan Jiaojiao said: "do you really think I don''t care about my daughter? I talk about you all the time. Yes, I''m greedy to be the mother-in-law of the young city master. But tong''er is my own flesh and blood after all. If she is really happy, do you think I will stop her all the time? But now do you have the ability to bring tong''er out? You don''t have! You should know that a person who knows current affairs is a hero, right


    "So aunt is better for me?" YeChuan''s face was a little chilly.


    "I just can''t understand. What''s good about YeChuan? As I said just now, it''s over if I promise directly. Do you think it will be useful if he comes here? I tell you, I don''t want to see my daughter sad. If this YeChuan is really against the arrogant city leader, do you think he will come to a good end? There''s only one way, and that''s death! " Fan Jiao said angrily.


    Fan Jiaojiao''s tone of voice is getting worse and worse. Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice: "enough, don''t let you talk. You can''t understand or how?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Just tell me what you think? At that time, I didn''t agree with you to associate with tong''er of our family. Now you can see that we are not human at both ends of the Ding family... "


    Ye Chuan didn''t expect that this sudden event broke his rhythm instantly. How could this aloofness suddenly propose marriage? According to the truth, this is not in line with the law, right? But I didn''t expect that it has become such a fact now.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "is Leng Ye Bing here to propose marriage? Hum, originally I thought this person was a good person, but I didn''t expect to do this kind of back stabbing. I really have some long experience! "


    Now it''s better to get some ready-made ones. When the time comes, my daughter will suffer and suffer again, and they will also suffer.


    In fan Jiaojiao''s opinion, since Ye Chuan is here, it''s very easy to handle. She directly throws the problem to Ye Chuan, and at the same time, she lets her daughter see how unreliable men are at this time.


    Fan Jiaojiao doesn''t care at all. She doesn''t know what her old man wants to sell? Is he really afraid of YeChuan? Although the strength of the Ding family is not as good as that of the city Lord''s mansion, it is not as good as that of other people, is it? At this time, such a situation happened. It''s really confusing.


    "Hum, say it again, say it again. Just now, the Lord of lengao city brought his son lengyebing to propose marriage to our tonger. Do you think we agreed? Why don''t you agree? "


    "What did you say? Say it again Ye Chuan looks at fan Jiaojiao''s eyes with some horror.


    Ding Tong looks at her mother''s arrival, she is also a little anxious, but now even if it is anxious, there is no use, this matter has been formed a foregone conclusion.


    Fan Jiaojiao said this matter directly, Ding Tianjun even if he wanted to stop it, he couldn''t stop it.


    Ding Tianjun was just about to speak when fan Jiaojiao entered the door from the outside. She looked at Ye Chuan and said, "hum, I don''t know what you do all day long. Now the Lord of the city has come to propose marriage. If you have the ability, go and solve this problem?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha ha, tong''er, you can speak more and more. It seems that my father-in-law can''t run away!"


    Ding Tong didn''t know how to explain, so she said something that made her blush.


    Ding Tonglian said: "no It''s nothing. I just miss you. I can''t help seeing you... "Ding Tong''s corner of the eye is still hanging a trace of tears, ye Chuan did not notice, now see Ding Tong like this, he also looked at Ding Tianjun said: "Ding clan chief, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t be surprised, clan leader Ding. I just came back. I planned to come here these two days, but I didn''t expect that you were so impatient, clan leader Ding! Miss tong''er, how are you recently? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Ding Tianjun looking at Ye Chuan is also depressed, said: "you are really haunted ah, call you really arrived, if you don''t call you, you don''t come, right?"


    "Ha ha ha, chief Ding, long time no see, OK?" Ye Chuangong says hello to Ding Tianjun. After all, he and Ding Tong have not established a formal relationship. Everything is so natural.


    This young man named Baimo is also deep, and now I didn''t expect that he would be YeChuan.


    Ding Tianjun has been waiting for ye Chuan. In fact, when he saw Ye Chuan, he was also very surprised. Originally, he thought that this time it should be the young man named Baimo.


    A lot of times, a casual can turn the war around, this point white ink for ye Chuan or has great confidence.


    Of course, it''s not impossible for ye Chuan to really defeat Ding Tianjun. After all, there are too many secrets about him.


    So now ye Chuan still has a strong ability to challenge beyond the level. At least he is able to defeat Ding Tianjun, a veteran wuzunjing quadruple player, with the strength of wuzunjing Yizhong.


    When we get to the back, the gap will become smaller and smaller. When we really reach the wusheng realm, the gap between each level is actually very weak.


    Of course, this is different from the period of tianwujing. At that time, YeChuan, who was able to beat the top ten of tianwujing with the triple of tianwujing, can''t have such a big gap now.


    Now, with Ye Chuan''s fighting power, there is absolutely no opponent in wuzun area.


    They are much more relaxed. Ye Chuan didn''t disappoint them. The speed of their progress is amazing. In fact, Bai Mo knows that although Ye Chuan is the strength of wuzunjing, in fact, his power storage is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Although Bai Mo saw it, he also snorted. After that, he continued to brag with Jin Shiba. Now they don''t have any pressure, especially Ye Chuan has reached the realm of Wu Zun.


    When ye Chuan enters the door, it is almost unimpeded. Bai Mo and others are standing outside the door. Now they are outside the Ding family. Watching Ye Chuan enter the Ding family, someone has disappeared in the previous place.


    The Ding family is still the Ding family!


    Fortunately, these worries didn''t happen. At least for them, ye Chuan was very good, because he didn''t look for such women at all. If there were too many such women, I''m afraid there would have been a fire in the backyard.


    What''s wrong with such an atmosphere, even if there are more women? I''m afraid that the kind of women who like to fight for power and profit and make trouble everywhere will soon be rejected by others.


    This is why when Yu Qian and others came over, they quickly integrated into their circle, and there was no such thing as competing for power and profit or anything that Yu Qian and others thought before.


    In their opinion, ye Chuan is very excellent. Since he is such an excellent man, isn''t it normal for more women to like him? Anyway, now they are very adapted.


    Because the whole Canghai mainland is such a market, heroes are mostly romantic, this sentence is also in Canghai Road.


    But for ye Chuan''s women, they are nothing, because although Ye Chuan looks *, in fact, he never leaves each of them, and he is very quick to accept more than one man and more than one woman these days.


    Ye Chuan goes with him all the way, and Bai Mo and others follow him. In fact, these women of Ye Chuan are immune to Ye Chuan''s looking for women now. The gossip about ye Chuan and Ding Tong is really flying all over the world.


    Anyway, he said at that time that he wanted to make the Ding family the largest family in the whole ice city. This is also a promise of Ye Chuan to others.


    However, since they have already said that, they must follow their own way of thinking, right?


    Sure enough, the Ding family sent someone to find the top leader of the Ye family and said that there was something important to discuss. This is something Ye Chuan didn''t expect. What can the Ding family do for themselves? Anyway, YeChuan thinks it''s really funny.


    Now the Ding family is not a responsibility for ye Chuan?


    As a man, the responsibility we must bear is to survive. Only when we live can we really shoulder this unique responsibility.


    Every emotional pay, bring is a heavy responsibility, every responsibility is to need him to bear.


    Now I know the importance of responsibility. So many people are looking at themselves. If something really happens to them, what will happen to their brothers and women?However, after what happened to the Lei family, ye Chuan is also very cautious in doing things. Even if he feels safe, he needs to consider everything before making this decision.


    At that time, Ding Tianjun also promised his daughter to be with him. Although he didn''t speak too clearly, he also understood. At this time, he didn''t think there was any problem.


    For ye Chuan, he doesn''t think it''s dangerous to go to the Ding family this time. After all, the relationship between him and the Ding family is at least good now, and Ding Tianjun doesn''t have to offend himself, does he?


    YeChuan helplessly nodded: "well, anyway, you can go or not, I don''t care."


    Bai Mo nodded with a smile and said, "if that''s the case, you can go alone. We are waiting for you outside. Now you are the key protection object!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "is it unnecessary now? Even if the people of the Ding family want to really threaten me, they have to see if they have this ability? What''s more, what we talked about before is still good, it should not be possible. "


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "I think so. Do you want us to go there together?"


    It''s just that he should have seen it in the past, but now he hasn''t really been there. At this time, people should come to visit him.


    In fact, ye Chuan is also joking. Although few people know about his return, the Ding family should know about it.


    After the man left, ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that the Ding family leader already knows that I''m back? Have I been invited so soon? "


    "I see. Go down and bring this man up!" The white ink sinks a voice way.


    "Tell Lord Bai that there is a member of the Ding family at the door who wants to see you..."


    This is also the main force that YeChuan plans to occupy the whole ice city in the future, but it has not been on the agenda yet.


    Ye Chuan is basically divided into two groups. In fact, Bai Mo is a group of experts.


    Bai Mo, Bai Lang and Jin Shiba are there. These are all spirit beasts. The intersection between them is obvious.


    "Go? Hehe, why should I go? If I can promote marriage, can''t I? Why can''t I do what he can do? Chief Ding, it''s enough for me that you didn''t promise me to be cold and arrogant. You can leave the following things to me. It''s time for ice city to change! " Ye Chuan licked his mouth.


    "Change the sky? YeChuan, what do you mean? Don''t make a fool of yourself... " Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Hu Lai? I don''t have this habit, but you can leave it to me! "

 Chapter 563

    Ding Tianjun''s house, now the needle can be heard, what ye Chuan said let Ding Tianjun family almost not scared to death.


    It is the so-called meal can be eaten indiscriminately, desalination can''t be said indiscriminately, what stimulant did ye Chuan take after all? Even at this time in their Dingjia big Jue CI?


    Ding Tianjun looked around, then said in a deep voice: "you two, come out too..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "yes, I can''t go now. The migration of the two families is definitely not a one-day effort. If we go alone, I''m afraid tong''er won''t trust you, and I won''t trust my family and friends, so it''s impossible to go."


    "Go? Where are you going? " Fan Jiaojiao is also depressed and said: "the whole ice city is the territory of other people''s cold home, we just muddle around in other people''s territory, I''m afraid it''s really not easy to go!"


    Now for ye Chuan, other things are not important, the important thing is to quickly solve lengao and others.


    Don''t talk about yourself, as long as white ink can break through the realm of Emperor Wu, then everything will become very clear.


    Now his idea has become more and more simple, that is to get to the east capital as soon as possible, and then negotiate with the Lei family. At that time, as long as the Lei family agree to cooperate, then the next thing will become very simple.


    This is a weakness of Ye Chuan now, that is, he has more and more relatives and friends. What if others use this to threaten him?


    It''s OK to escape, but what about others? So many of his relatives and friends are here. If you don''t deal with things carefully at this time, even if others can''t catch you and use your friends and relatives to threaten you, I''m afraid you can''t escape even if you want to.


    Now ye Chuan has only one worry, that is, once the people of Ye family know that they are in frost City, won''t they have no dependence?


    As long as the Ye family doesn''t send strong people from wuhuangjing to come, at least they are safe for the time being. Even if they really send strong people from wuhuangjing, then what? Even if you can''t fight, you can still run.


    At this time, in frost City, such strength can completely control itself. It seems that the Ye family is really at ease. However, if the Leng family really discovers itself, it should not be reported to the Ye family in a short time.


    Since there are so many secrets, you can''t help being chased and killed. It''s just that the Ye family takes themselves too seriously. Or Lei Zhenfeng has seen his strength. He thinks his strength is no better than that.


    In fact, others may not understand it, but what ye Chuan knows is very clear, especially for ye Chuan, who is now carrying too many secrets.


    If this is the case, all this seems to be logical.


    YeChuan''s ideas became deeper and deeper, and soon he found that everything became so clear for him at this time.


    The gap is too obvious. I''m afraid the Ye family should be the largest family in Dongsheng now. It''s absolutely beyond reproach.


    The sudden departure of Lei Zhenfeng has virtually increased the strength of the Ye family. Now I''m afraid that the Lei family can no longer be called the largest family. They have lost a strong man in the Wuhuang Kingdom, and there is another strong man in the Wuhuang kingdom in the Ye family.


    Or has the Ye family started to arrest themselves? If the people of the Ye family begin to arrest themselves, it can only show that Lei Zhenfeng and Lei Shiman may have entered the Ye family and become the senior members of the Ye family.


    Who is the target of aloofness? For yourself? Or for the Ding family? Is he afraid that he doesn''t have enough ability to control them?


    Ye Chuan laughs. At this time, he has obviously guessed something. Leng yebing suddenly proposes marriage. There is no conspiracy in it. Who can believe it? Anyway, I will never believe the things in it.


    "Go? Now I''m afraid the whole Ding family has been surrounded by people... "


    Ding Tianjun can''t see it any more. At this time, his daughter has become like this. Is it difficult for him to be a father? Is there really no responsibility?


    "Ah, forget it, you''d better leave the ice city as soon as possible..."


    The more you expose, the faster you die? Once he really takes the cold pride, ye Chuan also knows that the deal with the Lei family must be completed as soon as possible. If the Lei family is really unreasonable, he will have many ways to limit the Lei family.


    Even at that time, white ink is absolutely impossible as the main force to go forward, the real one may be only one person, but this person does not know who is finally determined.


    At this time, it''s not a problem for others, but it''s a big problem for ye Chuan. Especially for him now, his strength can''t be exposed in other people''s eyes."But But you It''s not really a cold and arrogant opponent... " Ding Tong''s heart is suffocating, but ye Chuan is not easy to say. He doesn''t see it in his eyes, does he?


    "Well, tong''er, it''s absolutely OK to have me. Behind the cold and arrogant is the Ye family, but it is absolutely impossible for the Ye family to cover up the whole East Capital! " YeChuan finally began to get to the point.


    Ye Chuan holds Ding Tong''s hand tightly. At the moment, Ding Tong is already crying.


    Otherwise, how could her daughter be so calm?


    But now that she has reached such a level, even he did not expect that her daughter, who had always been weak, should have such a strong character. Her indifference should be based on her disappointment in the world.


    "Ah What a sin Ding Tianjun also sighed. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. This would never exist in his original idea.


    Absolutely not. She should be sadder than anyone. Her daughter didn''t expect to be killed in this situation today.


    "Tong''er, you How can you seek death? How can you leave your parents behind? You''re the only precious daughter for me... " Fan Jiaojiao some sobs of say, obviously she sees her daughter this appearance, she herself isn''t sad?


    Ding Tong''s tears are already flowing down. At this moment, he feels that he is really in pain. At this moment, he feels that he is very happy. This kind of mixed mood interweaves together, making her mood extremely complicated.


    The dagger fell directly on the ground, and ye Chuan put his arms around Ding Tong and said with a smile: "silly girl, you are really cute. Do you want to die with me? Isn''t that hitting me in the face? "


    "Bang..."


    Ye Chuan''s words, everyone is surprised, did not expect Ding Tong is to die Mingzhi.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "we will be together in this life. Put away your dagger..."


    The two hugged each other tightly. Ding Tong whispered: "YeChuan, do you know? I have made a plan. Although we can''t be together in this life, we will be together in the next life. "


    "YeChuan, I know your heart, I also know your trouble, I know everything, really, I feel very lucky to meet you in my life. Please rest assured that no one will marry except you in my life... " Ding Tong ran to Ye Chuan''s arms.


    Ding Tong''s eyes are filled with a kind of happiness. This kind of happiness is changed by Ye Chuan''s words. She thinks that if she can get such a sentence from ye Chuan, she will feel that she is worth it all her life.


    What ye Chuan said is firm, which makes people feel that there is no doubt.


    "Is it hard to watch you get married? Ha ha, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible. If I didn''t know him before, it has nothing to do with me. But now that I know him, no matter who he is or what he has, I will never let them succeed unless they step on my corpse. "


    Ding Tong said: "YeChuan, I know you are for my good, I also know your sincerity, but this cold pride is the biggest person in the whole ice city, and also the strongest person. You are beating the stone with the egg in this way. It''s really unnecessary!"


    Ding Tianjun''s two younger brothers both bowed their heads. In the final analysis, they were really afraid of coldness and arrogance. If they were not afraid of coldness and arrogance, they could not have said such words at this time, right?


    "Ha ha, I really appreciate this young man..." Ding Tianjun said with a smile: "men do something and don''t do something. If I come across this matter, I really dare not fight against coldness and pride, because I know that fighting is a dead word. But ye Chuan is able to face up to the difficulties. In fact, we should not scold him, but admire him, shouldn''t we? "


    Ye Chuan said happily: "ha ha, what''s wrong with me? Now someone is going to rob my woman. Am I right to just stand by? Then I''m going to ask you two elders again. If you come across such a thing, what do you do? "


    "Big brother, but this boy..." Ding Tianjun''s two younger brothers obviously listen to Ding Tianjun''s words, but they feel a little uncomfortable looking at Ye Chuan.


    "Well, well, third brother and fourth brother, I come to you this time to let you listen. This is not the time to engage in internal strife. If I really want to engage in internal strife, why do I invite you to come here?"


    If it''s against coldness and arrogance, I don''t know whether the Ding family exists here today next year.


    "You That''s ridiculous Ding Tianjun''s third brother had nothing to say for a moment, and ye Chuan''s words were reasonable, but now for the Ding family, if they really formed an alliance with lengao, they would benefit a lot.


    YeChuan is some indifferent said: "Tong son and I are attracted to each other, is this wrong? According to what the elder said, if I marry a woman now, then I can give it to someone with higher strength. ""Big brother, is this the person you are looking for for for tong''er? A man who only talks big? " Ding Tianjun''s third brother looks at Ye Chuan with disdain in his eyes. He doesn''t even bother to look at Ye Chuan.


    There are some frogs at the bottom of the well. Their eyes have always been limited to ice city. Even if they look farther, they think that YeChuan can''t be a cold and arrogant opponent.


    These people may have lived in frost city for a long time, but they don''t know the situation very well.


    If they don''t fight against the cold and proud, they think it''s a matter of course. If they start fighting against the cold and proud, they think it''s too much for them.


    In his opinion, these people do not seem to have any self-confidence now. In their eyes, they should be the target of being slaughtered.


    "It turned out to be the two elders of the Ding family. I''m so disrespectful Although Ye Chuan said this disrespectful words, he did not express anything.


    Sure enough, Ding Tianjun quickly explained: "Ye Chuan, this is my third brother, and one of the powerful men in the Ding family. On the other side is my fourth brother, who is the same as the third brother in the Ding family."


    The speaker, whom ye Chuan has never met, looks similar to Ding Tianjun. He should be from the Ding family, or Ding Tianjun''s brother.


    "Hum, I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth when I was young. As the Lord of frost City, how could you deal with it?"


    Ye Chuan nodded with a smile and said, "he has his principles and I have my bottom line. Since he wants to do something that he regrets, I can''t help it!"


    Ding Tianjun said helplessly: "what do I leave you for? Do you know what you said just now? If the city leader of lengao heard you, I''m afraid you won''t even know how to die? "


    Ye Chuan smiles, as if he had known all this for a long time. He looks at Ding Tianjun and says with a smile, "chief Ding, is this going to leave me?"


    "It''s neither staying nor going. What do you think we should do?" Fan Jiaojiao is also angry at the moment, after all, this is related to their future life and death.


    "Fight YeChuan chuckled, "the Ding family has always been ranked third in the ice city. Now is the time to change the situation? I don''t think it''s a bad thing for the ice city to change its owner. Since he is unkind, don''t blame us for our injustice! "


    "Change of ownership? Of course, we want to, but you also need to know that we can do what we can, and it''s not whether we are arrogant opponents. Even if we really subdue the arrogance, do you think the Ye family behind him will let us go? "

 Chapter 564

    These days, the Ding family is covered with a cloud.


    Now for the Ding family, everything is unknown. Ding Tianjun has been constantly adjusting his state these days. In fact, he knows that once he really starts, I''m afraid he will shock the whole ice city.


    For three days, ye Chuan had nothing to do with Ding Tong. At the moment, everyone was worried.


    "Brother, you If you stand in front of YeChuan, won''t you become a target for everyone? When the time comes, the foundation of our Shen family will be... " Shen Honglian thinks Shen Qing is crazy.


    Shen Qing''s mind has been determined, which makes people feel very incredible. In this case, can he still stand in front of Ye Chuan? This is absolutely a matter of loyalty.


    "Ha ha, how did I decide? If ye Chuan and lengao are really antagonistic, I will definitely rush out and stand in front of Ye Chuan. This is what my husband does and doesn''t do! "


    If it wasn''t for his brother, I''m afraid the Shen family would have disappeared in the history of the whole ice city.


    "Brother, how did you decide?" At the moment, Shen Honglian is also looking at Shen Qing. She doesn''t know how her brother decided, but no matter what his brother''s decision is, she must support it unconditionally.


    If ye Chuan fails, the Shen family, who is closest to them, will eventually perish without anyone''s help.


    Shen Qing actually knows that this is what they say about it. If ye Chuan succeeds, he may become the best.


    "This is a very realistic problem. Now we have to pray that ye Chuan can avoid the disaster. If they do have an accident, I''m afraid that we will be annihilated completely by then."


    Shen Qing knows very well. Shen Honglian asks, "brother, if something happens to Ye Chuan and the Ding family, then What shall we do in the future? "


    "Hum, if the people in the Lord''s mansion really follow the rules, why is the struggle so fierce in frost city? Aren''t they just like bandits? "


    This time, Shen Honglian really felt a little indignant, because it had nothing to do with her, but she had heard about it.


    Shen Honglian nodded and said: "yes, ye Chuan''s temper is very good. This time, the city master is cold and arrogant. Is he really going to fight? However, Leng yebing is really not a thing. He said that he would not marry sister Ding Tong. I didn''t expect that he would turn back now... "


    "It''s said that Leng yebing proposed marriage to Ding Tong. I''m afraid Ye Chuan is going to be hairy now..." Shen Qing knows Ye Chuan''s character very well.


    "The grapevine? What''s the gossip? " Shen Honglian looks at Shen Qing and asks.


    "Ha ha, you ask me, I ask who to go? But I just heard some gossip about these people, right Shen Qing said with a smile.


    "Brother What''s going on? " Shen Honglian doesn''t know what happened.


    Now Shen Qing and Shen Honglian are facing each other with four eyes. Their eyes have already told each other. At the moment, their hearts are still very worried.


    Because all of Shen''s family partners are ye Shunli''s family and his family.


    They are also very worried at the moment. Why? Because ye Chuan is actually their lucky star and their dependence. Without Ye Chuan, how could the Shen family live in the ice city in the future?


    On the other hand, Shen Qing and Shen Honglian are also standing in the middle of the crowd. This time, they don''t get the news of Ye Chuan''s return. If they hadn''t heard about it, they really don''t know that ye Chuan, who has been away for nearly a year, has returned to ice city again.


    After all, everything is in the hands of others, especially the Lord of the city. Do you know what he thinks?


    "If the Lord of the city really takes a breath for us, it will be a relief to us." Fang Mingshan also nodded and said, in fact, he really hopes to kill Ye Chuan now, and then his son will be able to really cheer up again, although he knows it is still very difficult.


    "Let''s have a good look. I don''t think ye Chuan and the Ding family have much time to live. Maybe the Lord of the city is going to kill today." He Mingyuan looks like I know him very well.


    But now it''s not the same. The young city master himself has come out, and his object is Ding Tong, the woman of Ye Chuan. At this moment, Fang Mingshan has not been so excited for a long time.


    Originally, there was a little city master, but I didn''t dare to talk with Ye Chuan?


    But now he is most worried about his son, if his inheritance is gone, that is the most sad thing.


    Almost the glory of life was destroyed in one day, just like a mirage, which was unpredictable.No matter how he tries to persuade his son, he is decadent. It''s obvious that he has lost Ding Tong, and the blow to him is still very big. Now he is short of money and people, and he is defeated by a person who is lower than his own strength.


    Fang Mingshan''s vitality has been greatly damaged. Now the whole Fang family hasn''t slowed down. What makes Fang Mingshan depressed is his son''s feeling depressed.


    "Ah, it seems that there will be another big change in the ice city. I think many people are thinking about the vacant site and location of the Ding family?"


    He Mingyuan said with a smile: "I''m afraid Ding Tong has already committed herself to Ye Chuan. Can she go back at this time? If the little Lord knows that he married an unclean woman, do you think the Lord will be furious at that time? I''m afraid Ding Tianjun won''t be able to account for it at that time! "


    "This Ding Tianjun is also a fool. He is already the third largest family. How can he let his daughter get on well with Ye Chuan? If it''s good, it''s good. But when the Lord of the city comes to propose a marriage, how can he... " Fang Mingshan didn''t know what Ding Tianjun thought?


    He Mingyuan didn''t dare to say that the Lord of the city helped him. He hoped so at that time, but he knew better that this was not the case, so he kept a very low profile.


    "If not, it''s just a coincidence. The Lord of the city manages everything every day. How can he care about my affairs?"


    "Hum, brother Mingyuan, the only way to fight against the Lord of the city is to die. I think the recovery of your territory is just around the corner. I didn''t expect that the Lord of the city would come out for you!"


    He Mingyuan thought that this was a steady business, but now he found out that this is not a steady business? Now they see ye family stuck in the throat.


    He Mingyuan was very depressed before. He was always worried about what happened before. Now the Ye family has been there all the time, and half of the he family''s territory has belonged to the Ye family. I think it''s a bit bad.


    "Brother Mingshan, this time I''ll see how ye Chuan confronts the Lord of the city. It''s said that Ding Tong and ye Chuan seem to have a good relationship..."


    In fact, there are many people who know about the relationship between the Ding family and ye Chuan. Now Fang Mingshan and he Mingyuan are also standing there. Since Fang Mingshan''s son Fang Zihao and Ding Tong''s affair broke up, Fang Zihao''s confidence has been lost.


    The spread speed of this matter in these three days can be said to be extremely amazing. In fact, before lengao and others came, all the people who came to watch in front of the major families had gathered here.


    The affairs of the Ding family have been full of troubles. Many people know that the cold proud city leader will come to propose marriage to the Ding family in person today.


    The next day!


    However, Ding Tianjun can only be a living horse doctor now. Since the Ding family is absolutely sharing weal and woe with the Ye family, success means glorifying the whole ice city. Failure means death. There is no third choice.


    Ding Tianjun is about to become an ant on the hot pot. At the moment, ye Chuan has leisure to look at something.


    Although Ye Chuan is a bit mysterious when he talks, his self-confidence is always there. Even when he seems to be in absolute trouble, he is always very indifferent.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, I know that clan leader Ding always thinks that I don''t have the ability to fight against coldness and arrogance. In fact, I can easily get this ice city, but I don''t want to expose myself soon now. You will know then."


    "Others?" Ye Chuan looked at Ding Tianjun somewhat puzzled. Ding Tianjun said angrily: "Zhou Yongming and Wei Chenlong, as far as I know, are both strong men in wuzunjing, and there are at least four or more strong men in their family. Do you think we can defeat them with our present strength?"


    "In fact, I am very optimistic about you. Your talent is very good. There is no need to work with aloofness here. Even if you have the strength to defeat aloofness now, you should know that even if you defeat aloofness, what about other people? Can others guarantee that they will be defeated? "


    The Lei family must be afraid that there are people behind YeChuan. More and more favorable factors are that YeChuan has enough confidence to succeed in this matter.


    In addition to what happened to Lei Zhenfeng before, ye Chuan already has more capital at this time, and now his strength and talent are showing.


    What ye Chuan is holding now is one of the things that the Lei family needs most. For the sake of the shackles of Lei prison, the Lei family will certainly do whatever it takes.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, we can''t say that the negotiation with the Lei family has failed. We can only say that the negotiation with a powerful man in the military realm of the Lei family has failed. I am confident in the negotiation with the Lei family. Even if the Lei family doesn''t succeed, the Zhong family is absolutely feasible."


    There seems to be some despair in Ding Tianjun''s eyes. If it is true, then it is too easy for the Ye family to deal with them."You mean the negotiations between the Lei family and you have broken down?"


    What ye Chuan said is very simple, but Ding Tianjun on one side is already speechless. Originally, he thought it was cold and arrogant to Ye Chuan, but now he didn''t expect that it was Ye Chuan behind the cold and arrogant who had an opinion on Ye Chuan.


    "I told you before that I had something to do with the Lei family. This time I went to Dongdu City, but I didn''t get the support of Lei Zhenfeng, one of the powerful people in the territory of the Lei family. I guess Lei Zhenfeng has defected to the Ye family. That''s one of the reasons why the Ye family want to fight me now..."


    "Do you know why?" Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice: "tell me..."


    "Patriarch Ding, let''s not discuss my business now? In the face of the enemy, we also have to face our threat reasonably. Lengao''s coming here this time is definitely not just to propose marriage. In fact, I basically guess why... " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Now he has full confidence in his decision at this moment.


    Ding Tianjun felt a kind of inconceivable, if according to Ye Chuan''s speed, that person''s talent can be described as appalling.


    "I I remember that you used to be in tianwujing Sanzhong, just Less than a year later, you have already made a breakthrough? "


    Ye Chuan''s understatement, but Ding Tianjun has already set off a storm in his heart. On this day, the martial arts realm is triple to wuzun realm. Did the boy just spend so little time? This is really terrible.


    "Ha ha, it''s a coincidence that I broke into wuzun''s realm a while ago..."


    Although I don''t know what the specific level is, he can see clearly the level of wuzunjing.


    But now after really seeing the strength of YeChuan, I didn''t expect that he had reached the level of wuzunjing.


    Obviously, because of the cold and arrogant things before, Ding Tianjun didn''t deliberately see ye Chuan. He also saw Ye Chuan before, but he was only about the strength of tianwu realm.


    Ding Tianjun looked at Ye Chuan in surprise. At this time, he couldn''t see ye Chuan clearly, but soon his face changed and said: "you Your strength... "


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, he can''t hurt me..." Ye Chuan said confidently.


    Ding Tianjun sighed dully: "yes, of course I understand that. If you really fight tomorrow, you can take tong''er to go first..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if he didn''t come here on purpose to find fault, then he must be understandable, but if he really came here to find fault, even if you think too many ways, it''s useless, isn''t it?"


    Therefore, he resolutely gave up the idea of compromise with aloofness. After all, for him, compromise is the biggest harm to himself, or to his daughter.


    If his daughter really died in front of him, he felt that he would regret for life.


    But now his daughter has chosen YeChuan, so he can only go around his daughter.


    Ding Tianjun is also a proud man, but in the long struggle, he thinks shortcut is also a good choice, which is one of the reasons why he chose lengyebing as his son-in-law.


    But whether it''s practical or not, at least now he has no way. It''s very easy for the Ding family to develop into the present situation. If it turns out to be like this, how can Ding Tianjun afford to work hard to create the Ding family''s ancestors?


    Ding Tianjun''s brain these days has always been in a stage of meditation. He thought that he finally came up with such a method, but whether this method is so practical or not is really unknown.


    "In fact, I''ve thought about it. I''ll say that tong''er has made a life-long agreement with you. I don''t think they can do anything about me then, can they? Do you want to kill me if it comes true? Just because I didn''t promise? I don''t think they can do such a thing, can they? He has to stay in the ice city all the time


    "When you come, you will be at ease. Marriage promotion is marriage promotion, and promise is promise. What can you do if you don''t promise? If they do it, I''m afraid it will be really difficult. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "It''s true. Why can these two people become the first and second largest families? In fact, they are able to be so free and easy only by their arrogant status. If it were not for their arrogance, I''m afraid they would not have become such a family. " Ding Tianjun quite some sour said.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s said that Zhou Yongming and Wei Chenlong are cold and proud right-hand men this week?"


    Ding Tianjun yesterday has received a formal notice, in fact, this is a cold and arrogant disguised force.


    "YeChuan, tomorrow is the day for lengao to come. It is said that Zhou Yongming, the head of the largest family in ice city, and Wei Chenlong, the head of the second largest family, will also come together..."


    "Joke, do you think we can really pass safely without standing on YeChuan''s side? Sister, you are wrong. Even if we are like this, we can''t really pass the test. There is no way out and no choice for us"I know that, but with Ye Chuan, wouldn''t it accelerate the destruction of our Shen family?" Shen Honglian is worried about this. Today''s events are likely to form a new pattern.


    Shen Qing looked at the direction of the Ding family and said with a smile: "in fact, sometimes it''s nothing for us. I''ve won the bet on Ye Chuan once, and I''ve earned it. The Shen family has been out of touch for many years. I want to change this situation. If I don''t succeed, I will become benevolent. I think you should understand that, too? "

 Chapter 565

    Lengao with Zhou Yongming and Wei Chenlong and his son stood at the door of the Ding family.


    Who created such a huge momentum today? It''s obvious that this is arranged by lengao and others.


    As the Lord of frost City, he naturally has this ability. Now all the public opinion guidance has reached the side of coldness and arrogance. After all, as the Lord of frost City, he personally comes to propose marriage. If Ding Tianjun doesn''t give face, he is really an idiot.


    Two people are looking at each other, he Mingyuan is also some difficult to spit out a few words: "really is too strong!"


    It makes people feel a little chilly. No wonder Ye Chuan is so arrogant. It turns out that his real strength has reached such a level.


    Before, they thought Ye Chuan was just like this. At that time, he thought that ye Chuan''s victory over his son was more luck. But now, he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Fang Mingshan also swallowed the throat channel: "no I really didn''t expect that this person''s strength has reached this point! "


    Now for him, it''s just a direct call to be cheated. YeChuan''s strength was so strong.


    "This Did you see clearly just now? " He Mingyuan''s strength is nothing more than Wu Zun''s realm. He didn''t see Zhou Yongming''s move clearly just now.


    Underneath, he Mingyuan and Fang Mingshan look at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They don''t know it''s such a situation now.


    Originally, everyone ignored the strength of YeChuan. Many people didn''t know that YeChuan was so strong.


    Ye Chuan''s voice is very low, but in Ding Tianjun''s view, this is definitely a kind of domineering embodiment.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "this is" hum, before you asked your wife to come to my house to propose marriage, now we are officially back to propose marriage, but you said your daughter ran away with someone? It''s really funny! "


    "This time, we are sorry to the Lord of the city. If you want to punish, please punish the Lord of the city!" Ding Tianjun see cold proud face ugly, he once again said aloud.


    But after all, it''s the Lord who stands in front of him. It''s a deterrent for such a person to stand in front of him, needless to say anything else.


    "The Lord of the city is up there. No matter how brave I am, I can''t joke with you..." Ding Tianjun some slightly tremble of say, obviously is some fear of feeling.


    "Chief Ding, are you kidding me?" Asked in a cold, proud voice.


    But now Ding Tianjun is on an unusual way, but soon he calms down.


    Lengao didn''t expect that Ding Tianjun should say such a thing in front of the public. Generally speaking, no one can say such a thing about his daughter in public. After all, everyone has to worry about face.


    "Ha ha, my daughter doesn''t compete. She has made a private decision with Ye Chuan, the head of the Ye family, for life..." Ding Tianjun''s words obviously have the upper hand. People have decided their lives privately. Do you want a woman who has decided their lives privately?


    I didn''t expect that this young man had already reached the level of wuzunjing. If he was allowed to develop in this way, I''m afraid he would be a terrible opponent at that time.


    "Oh? Just now? Tell me... " Although lengao has been saying this, his eyes are looking at Ye Chuan from time to time, and his heart is also a horror.


    Ding Tianjun said with a smile: "Lord, there''s one thing I just learned..."


    Coldly and arrogantly, he waved his hand and said: "ha ha, if you go in, you won''t go in. Today is the day when I formally propose to Ding Tong, Miss Ding family, on behalf of my son Ye Bing. I just want to ask. I don''t know if Ding clan leader has considered it well?"


    "The Lord of the city is here, and Ding Tianjun of Ding family welcomes the Lord of the city..." Ding Tianjun said in a loud voice that at this time, no matter what, the etiquette should be in place.


    No matter how much Ye Chuan said to offend them before, now they are all in one mind.


    This is the moment of the Ding family''s life and death. If they can''t do anything, the whole Ding family will no longer exist. Don''t they unite at this time?


    Lengao stands in front of the Ding family. Ding Tianjun and others have already stood out. Behind Ding Tianjun, his two younger brothers, ye Chuan, Ding Tong and even fan Jiaojiao have already stood behind him.


    Soon, Jin Shiba stood in a tree, wearing a hat and a white robe. He looked very comfortable.


    "Absolutely no problem. Ha ha, you can watch my performance then..." Jin Shiba''s strength here is very strong, and many people don''t care about the people here.


    Jin Shiba is very positive when he does this kind of thing, but he likes this kind of feeling.


    "When you come out, don''t say that you know the boss, just say that you''ve seen injustice and help each other..." White Mo smiles a way.Jin Shiba is very smart now. He always wears a mask when he goes out. He is a new face and the best loophole to make use of.


    Jin Shiba said happily: "no one has seen me anyway, and I have been wearing a mask. Is that ok?"


    White Mo nodded and said: "eighteen, then you go on. White Wolf and I had better have a rest. Now you don''t stand on our side, so as not to arouse too many people''s suspicion. It''s best for you to act alone. "


    Jin Shiba said in a deep voice: "or I''ll go up? I have broken through to the middle of wuzun realm. These people should have no pressure on me... "


    Because the white wolf has the lowest strength now.


    "Before the boss sent us a message, only one of us can go up. Who do you think is the best?" White Wolf said with a smile, now for them, anyone can go up.


    "It seems that there will be a fierce fight today..." Bai Mo, Bai Lang and Jin Shiba communicate in their hearts.


    White ink even in don''t know, also know the importance of this thing to fishing boat.


    The king of Xingyuan crystal can''t use it for the time being. It''s for ye Chuan to break through the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Of course, to break through the realm of Emperor Wu, according to the number of the best star crystals given by YeChuan before, it should be almost enough. If it wasn''t for the wind and thunder saint, I''m afraid YeChuan would not have been so generous.


    This is the change brought by the strength. Of course, the premise of everything is that Bai Mo can really break through the realm of Wu Huang, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    Once the white ink has become a powerful person in the wuhuangjing level, even if the Ye family really comes to find trouble, I''m afraid they have to weigh it up.


    On the one hand, although Ye Chuan is preparing for a positive exchange with the Lei family, on the other hand, he is also actively preparing to prevent accidents from happening at that time.


    YeChuan gave white ink a lot of the best Star Crystal before, why? Is to be able to let white ink as soon as possible in a short period of time to improve, if there is not a strong wuhuangjing sit down, what to do after the problem?


    But Bai Mo knows that the strength between them is very strong. At least for the whole ice city, Bai Mo and the people have no worries.


    Bai Mo and others stand off the court. They are all spectators now, but if anyone really does it, I''m afraid the end will be very miserable. Many people don''t know what capital and strength Ye Chuan has.


    In fact, the cool and proud hand is very beautiful, at least for everyone now, it is absolutely beautiful.


    What do people think of the whole ice city? It must be that Ding Tianjun doesn''t know what''s good or what''s bad. The city leader himself comes to propose marriage. He doesn''t give face to Ding Tianjun. Even if he starts to do it, it won''t be inferior.


    He knew that if the Ding family blindly refused him now, he would not give himself the face of the supreme leader of the ice city.


    If you really go in and flinch when you hear that you have come to propose marriage, then there is no such momentum now.


    In fact, from the observation of the situation in recent days, it is true that ye Chuan has not come out since he entered the Ding family. It is obvious that he has made a decision.


    Many people think so in their hearts. For everyone, today''s Ding family and ye family must be unlucky.


    "Ah, originally I thought that ye Chuan had no combat effectiveness at all. Now it seems that the situation is far less beautiful than we imagined..." Fang Mingshan said in a deep voice.


    "Now I am concerned about a problem, that is, if ye Chuan really subdues lengao and others and takes control of the ice city, what should we do?"


    He Mingyuan''s question made Fang Mingshan shudder.

 Chapter 566

    Indeed, the most important problem now is this. He Mingyuan and Fang Mingshan thought that they must be beating Ye Chuan.


    In other people''s eyes, this is a matter without any problems, but now I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Judging from Zhou Yongming''s move just now, ye Chuan''s strength has reached this level. Although he may not really be Zhou Yongming''s opponent now, he is at least much better than them.


    "It''s really a good opportunity to take refuge in the past now, but brother Mingyuan, do you know that the risk in the past is also huge now?" At the moment, the contradiction between yemingshan and him has been forgotten.


    The sudden change of he Mingyuan makes Fang Mingshan feel very incredible. You know, the gap before them is still very big. Although this is the best time to take refuge, the time is very uncertain.


    He Mingyuan said: "brother Mingshan, in fact, this life is a gamble. I suddenly have great confidence in Ye Chuan. I want to follow Ye Chuan..."


    "What are you talking about here?" Fang Mingshan asked with some blame.


    You should know that now the whole person has entered a state of rage. If you really take refuge in Ye Chuan at this time, will you be mad?


    "This time to join YeChuan? What do you mean Looking at he Mingyuan''s appearance, Fang Mingshan was a little shocked. He didn''t know why he Mingyuan had such an idea.


    "Brother Mingshan, do you think it would be better if we took refuge in Ye Chuan now?"


    "Yes, I doubt it now. Do you think it''s possible? Ye Chuan may have come from a more powerful sect or something. You can see that he didn''t worry from the beginning to the end! " Fang Mingshan asked.


    He Mingyuan also said strangely: "this person has always been very straightforward. What''s the matter today? There must be something we don''t know. Do you think it''s because ye Chuan has a back hand? "


    Fang Mingshan and he Mingyuan hid aside. Fang Mingshan said in a deep voice, "is Shen Qingnan crazy? He is a very smart man. Smart people do smart things. Isn''t he going to die now? "


    In fact, even if we die a little late, we are willing to, but now it''s time.


    No matter whether he follows Ye Chuan or not, he will be dead at that time. It is because he saw this that Shen Qing made the most difficult decision in his life.


    Many people don''t understand what Shen Qing thinks, but now Shen Qing has no other way to choose.


    Coldly and arrogantly, many people are pointing fingers at Shen Qing. At this time, the situation is so clear. Now you come here to join in. Isn''t that your own death?


    "The Shen family, right? I''m proud to announce today that the Shen family will be removed from the ice city!"


    One side of Ding Tong is also pursed a smile, at the moment of her life and death is already very open, there is such a man has been guarding himself, for her should not be happy? Anyway, now she feels very happy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." YeChuan laughed wildly, then thumbed up and said, "well said! Miss Shen... "


    Shen Honglian said: "our Shen family once asked the Lord of the city for help, but they were turned away. At this time, the Lord of the city still came to instruct us. Don''t you think it''s funny? Our Shen family is just developing in the ice city. It''s not a dog of the Lord of ice city. If you call it, you can wave it around. Sorry, dear Lord, we can''t do it! "


    Ye Chuan looks at Shen Qing, and then he waits for Shen Qing''s choice. However, Shen Qinggen does not hesitate and says, "Since ye Chuan is my benefactor, I naturally stand on my benefactor''s side. As for whether we will perish or not, today''s choice is Shen Qing''s own choice."


    "Now you just leave Ye''s house and I''ll keep you safe," she said in a cold, proud voice


    Shen Qinggong arched his hand and said, "it''s not that Shen Qing doesn''t know the importance of the city. It''s really that ye Chuan, the head of the Ye family, is kind to our Shen family. If it wasn''t for the head of the Ye family, our Shen family would have disappeared in the ice city."


    "Shen Qing, how dare you fight against me?" It''s not that I don''t know the Shen family who used to be more beautiful.


    However, there is no way to do it. Now it has happened. Even if you want to turn it around, it''s too late.


    Now there''s one. Isn''t it really making people laugh?


    Just now, he was quite confident. These people are all soft hearted. None of them dare to be hard on themselves in front of him.


    Shen family and ye family stand together, such a simple word, is tantamount to a slap.


    "Patriarch ye, although I''m a man of few words, I''m also grateful. The Shen family will always stand with the Ye family!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "why don''t I believe that?"He was just like this, but he didn''t think about it before.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Chuan, look for yourself. Do you really think you can fight against our ice city? Believe it or not, I''m going to use all the fighting power of frost city? " I have absolute confidence in speaking at this time.


    Cold and proud face is very ugly, but he thought that at this time absolutely no one dare to come up, sure enough, at this time, although there are many people below, but no one really dare to come up.


    "Who else? Today, our Lord will make you all heroes once! "


    Originally, I thought it was really the cold and proud City Lord who came to propose marriage, but I didn''t expect to see such a touching thing today.


    A lot of people bow their heads. They don''t know what''s going on?


    Looking around coldly and arrogantly, today is just a chance to catch all of them. If these people really want to come over, they should come over by themselves. Anyway, that''s what they are doing now.


    "Hum, Ding Tianjun, it seems that you are really desperate!" Lengao looks at Ding Tianjun, and then looks at those people: "who else is with them, come up to me..."


    The dull voice rings out, Ding Tianjun whole person covers own chest, the body continuously glides backward. Although it is not fatal, this kind of behavior has moved YeChuan.


    Ding Tianjun pushes Ye Chuan away and gets a cold and arrogant fist. Looking at Ding Tianjun like this, he doesn''t stop. He punches directly at Ding Tianjun''s left chest.


    With a roar of coldness and arrogance, his fist has come to YeChuan''s side directly. Ding Tianjun looks at the situation in the field. He knows that if he doesn''t do it again at this time, it''s not human at both ends.


    "Ice break!"


    But now that ye Chuan has said bad things about the Ye family, his reasons are really enough.


    "You dare to speak up, ye family is also criticized by you and other rats?" Lengao starts to attack Ye Chuan with a direct fist. If he doesn''t talk about Ye''s family, he can really entangle for a while.


    At least in the southern mainland, there is basically no one who does not give the white tigers face, right? When you become famous, it''s not too late to come back.


    Anyway, YeChuan thinks that the world is big and the earth is big, and he is not without it. If he can''t, he will go to the southern mainland.


    At that time, it''s OK for YeChuan to be affiliated with other people. If not, it''s not a bad thing for YeChuan to decide to leave Dongsheng Shenzhou directly.


    However, ye Chuan thinks it doesn''t matter. The Ye family can''t cover the sky. In his opinion, although the Ye family is powerful, it is just a family in the final analysis. In Dongsheng, there are more powerful clans and families than the Ye family.


    People who can abuse the Ye family in public are really brave.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that this is true. The Ye family is really becoming less and less promising..."


    "You..." Lengao didn''t expect that ye Chuan knew about it, but how did he know about it? Now it''s really strange. How did this person know there was such a thing?


    "It''s not that I want to be against you. It''s that you want to be against me. I know that you should be directed by the people of Ye family, right? Ha ha It''s like knowing everything.


    It can be said that in order to get the whole people in YeChuan, they spent a huge price, which made people feel an extraordinary atmosphere inside.


    If you think this is the so-called complete preparation, it''s wrong. In addition to these people, they also arranged three wuzunjing wuchong masters to prevent accidents.


    Although there are only four people coming here today, there are two of them who are strong in wuzunjing and six of them who are strong in wuzunjing.


    Now he is a little excited, although on the surface he seems very angry, but in fact he is completely ready.


    "You Ha ha, very good Cold proud face is already become iron blue, at this time he has already determined that this leaf Chuan definitely is to want to with oneself not to go.


    Ye Chuan''s words are sharp. At least he thinks it''s such a truth. He can''t let people hit him casually and don''t fight back. It''s just one thing to fight, but it''s another thing to fight or not.


    "Ha ha, I really think it''s funny. He did it first. Is it hard for me to wait to be beaten? Is that how you bully the whole ice city? "


    But today I met a man who came to challenge his dignity, which made him very sad.


    In the cold and arrogant eyes, they can only accept others when they start. This is the absolute authority of the city Lord.


    The cold and proud face is quite ugly. In front of so many people, someone even starts to fight against his own people. Although he is the first one to fight, how does it matter if he is the Lord of the city?


    "So you really decided to fight me to the end?"But everyone has his own goal and pursuit, you can''t let others give up their pursuit, can you?


    Although many people know that this is very far away, as people of wuzunjing Liuzhong, they will soon reach the threshold of breakthrough. Of course, maybe some people will soon, maybe some people will not be able to make further progress in their life.


    For the sake of this big cake, many people have rushed forward without hesitation. For them, this big cake is a thing worth pursuing, that is wuhuangjing.


    In fact, this is the biggest chip that the Ye family offers to buy people''s hearts. He hopes that he can really become a leader of interests, but the Ye family just gives them a big pie.


    The Ye family is undoubtedly the best choice. There are two experts in the Wu Huang realm of the Ye family. Naturally, such a place is experienced.


    But the cold and proud heart has a very strong idea, that is, he hopes to get a higher platform, the best is to have a kind of person who can guide him into the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Otherwise, if he goes out alone, he will at least be a overlord, and he will be able to get along with any clan.


    In fact, what is the main purpose of his following the Ye family? He is also very clear in his heart, the main purpose of following the Ye family is actually to really improve his strength?


    Now he wants to quickly accumulate his own capital. What is this capital? Is to make continuous contributions to the Ye family.


    However, as a strong man in wuzunjing, someone will take him in other places. At present, the Ye family is very powerful, so they are afraid that they will be destroyed when they have no use value.


    This kind of external force seems to be nothing at ordinary times, but once something goes wrong, it''s unknown. The Ye family may give up as a chess piece at any time.


    Strength is the only standard to survive in the whole ice city. Relying on the Ye family is nothing but external force.


    In addition to the Ye family behind him, he relies on his own strength to control these people.


    Zhou Yongming can be said to be the first strong general under his command. In fact, as a master of wuzunjing Liuzhong, his strength is extremely strong.


    Cold and proud face is very ugly, he didn''t expect a little-known boy, would have such ability.


    "Sometimes I believe in my own feelings. Today I think YeChuan will win. Really, although I don''t know why, I am full of confidence in him. Are you interested in gambling?"


    He Mingyuan asked in a deep voice, this time his sudden change made Fang Mingshan unable to adapt. You know, a moment ago, two people were still cursing at Ye Chuan.


    These changes are a little too fast.

 Chapter 567

    He Mingyuan doesn''t know why he suddenly has this idea. It can be said that before Shen Qing went up, he didn''t have any such idea.


    But when Shen Qing went up, he suddenly felt that he was wrong? If you are really wrong, there is still a chance now.


    It''s a good opportunity for me when I''m talking a lot? Anyway, it''s still time for him.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid at all. I feel confident in what I''m going to do now." Ding Tong said is the heart, at the moment she is really not afraid!


    Ye Chuan gently pulls Ding Tong and says with a smile: "Tong Er, are you afraid?"


    Lengao, Zhou Yongming, Wei Chenlong and others are unknown.


    If he is not a fool, he must have a backhand. What is this backhand?


    Lengao looks at Ye Chuan who has been so arrogant all the time. Suddenly he is a little cautious. No one can be so calm under such great pressure.


    Ye Chuan reminds in a deep voice, but when lengao asks about something, ye Chuan answers again: "when you are dying, I will tell you that you have made a fatal mistake from the beginning!"


    "Ha ha, I know the Ye family wants to live. Unfortunately, there is one thing you forgot to do..."


    Coldly arrogant step by step slowly toward the front, he said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, today I hope you can live well, maybe one day we will meet again, right?"


    But what kind of smile gives people a kind of inspiring self-confidence, which seems to have been buried in the bones.


    YeChuan''s smile, some evil!


    Ye Chuan looked back, he Mingyuan looked at Fang Mingshan again, and said with a smile, "you two are very brave, but in order to prove that your choice is correct, I will try my best!"


    He Mingyuan also sighed: "is it difficult for me to read it wrong? However, since we have chosen this road, we will go on without hesitation. I believe Ye Chuan will have a future! "


    He Mingyuan and Fang Mingshan also stood behind Ye Chuan. Fang Mingshan said with a wry smile, "it seems that today''s fierce battle is inevitable. Is it a drop in the bucket for us to come here?"


    The Ding family seems to be very united. Ding Tianjun just whispered a word, which makes all the Ding family members in the back already excited. This is one person''s personal charm driving the development of the whole family.


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    Ye Chuan smiles, but Ding Tianjun doesn''t speak. He already has the spirit tool in his hand. After a deep sigh, he says: "since it is safe, I will get my life! Listen to all the children of the Ding family, fight to the last soldier


    Fan Jiaojiao looked at Ding Tianjun reproachfully and said, "master, look at the road you have chosen. Today, our Ding family is afraid that you will be bleeding. I told you that you didn''t listen to me at that time..."


    Is it hard to die here today? Ding Tianjun suddenly felt not reconciled, but this road is his choice, how can regret it?


    But Ding Tianjun has always wanted to see what kind of backhand Ye Chuan has. Now it seems that ye Chuan has a spirit of looking back at death.


    However, he has been completely prepared. At the moment, Ding Tianjun looks at Ye Chuan''s appearance and keeps beating drums in his heart. It really makes people feel that he has some good taste.


    "I''ve been talking for a long time, but I don''t want to do it?" Ye Chuan felt that it was enough. At this time, he had already taken out canglan sword and was ready to meet the enemy at any time.


    Leng yebing thinks that YeChuan is unreasonable. At this time, he also knows that there is no hope for YeChuan to be arrested. Since there is no hope, he can only change his mind.


    "Hum, ye Chuan, I used to think you were quite arrogant, but I like your character, but now you can''t act with arrogance. I can only say that you are extremely arrogant!"


    Now for them, anything is not a thing, only one thing, that is to make YeChuan obedient.


    If not, what is he? Is it hard to be a maniac? Obviously, it doesn''t look like it. If it''s really a maniac, it''s impossible to become invisible after settling down in frost city.


    But now no one can laugh. At YeChuan''s age, he has such strength. What does that mean? This shows that this person is definitely not that kind of madman or fool.


    "I think if the cold Lord gives up his position to me, I think I can bypass you once!" What ye Chuan said seems like a joke to others.


    Leng yebing looks at YeChuan. He doesn''t like YeChuan very much now, but it would be the best thing if he won YeChuan without a single soldier.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "what''s the reason? Do I have to go for it? I''m afraid I can''t do that, but I have a good suggestion. Do you listen to brother Leng? "YeChuan has gone beyond the scope of this degree, so this matter is difficult to do!


    Leng yebing is an offensive tactic. For him, it''s very simple. Everything has a degree.


    Leng yebing looked at YeChuan and said, "YeChuan, actually I still appreciate you very much, but now you have offended the people you shouldn''t have offended, and we have no way to do it. Sure enough, you are a powerful person. But today I want to persuade you to put down the butcher''s knife. For you, today is absolutely impossible to escape. You know what? Today, there are four people from wuzunjing wuchong, and my father from wuzunjing Liuchong. There are several people from wuzunjing wuchong outside. Do you think you can really escape? "


    With a sneer, he said in a deep voice, "now it''s certain, isn''t it? Since you all want to die here, I will help you. I don''t suggest that there should be fewer people in this place, so that we can be quiet in frost city! "


    However, ye Chuan is a little strange that he Mingyuan and Fang Mingshan, who are opposite to himself, have come here.


    Ye Chuan also knows in his heart that not many people really dare to gamble their whole wealth at this time.


    If you don''t talk about anything else, I''m afraid he won''t be able to pass this level. With so many experts here, how can those small families with one or two levels of martial arts respect have so much courage?


    Many people think that ye Chuan may not know how he died at that time? Still gathering people here?


    Ye Chuan''s words make some people excited, but there are few people who really stand up. At this time, he looks at Ye Chuan coldly and fiercely. How can he have a chance?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "since this is the case, we will be brothers after that. Today, if you come to take refuge in me, ye Chuan will surely treat you well in the future."


    For him now, if two people come to join or do something, it doesn''t have much influence at all. However, the practice of beating people in the face makes Ye Chuan quite happy.


    He Mingyuan is very old-fashioned, but at this time he also knows that if he can''t express himself, it won''t be like that.


    "Ha ha, of course, brother Mingshan and I have always been loyal to clan leader Ye. Today we just take this opportunity to show our loyalty to clan leader Ye."


    "Are you really coming to me?" YeChuan is to say, in the public discussion, he is very calm and indifferent.


    However, no matter what, if others are really on their side at this time, then he will not refuse. Anyway, it is necessary for him to be two masters of wuzunjing.


    Do they really know that they will win? Or do you have absolute trust in yourself?


    In fact, it''s not other people who doubt it. Ye Chuan himself can''t understand it. What the hell are these two people doing? How can you go to yourself at this time?


    How could that be? He Mingyuan and Fang Mingshan will be together with Ye Chuan? How could ye Chuan have such a great personality charm?


    It''s not only strange here now, but most of the people present know the relationship between them. At this time, they also feel very strange.


    I don''t believe it when I say it to anyone, but what people hear now is really this voice, which makes people feel strange.


    "What do you mean?" Lengao is also surprised to see he Mingyuan and Fang Mingshan, there is no gap between them?


    Although he was a little afraid, he Mingyuan said in a deep voice: "Lord, although there is some gap between us and clan leader ye, we have already turned the war into jade and silk."


    "Wait..." He Mingyuan looks at lengao strangely. Does this lengao really think that the ice city is his? You''re not a unit now?


    Lengao, of course, knows the contradiction between he Mingyuan, Fang Mingshan and ye Chuan. Looking at the two men coming up, lengao said in a deep voice: "you two came just in time. Ye Chuan and Ding Tianjun have abandoned our ice city. Now I announce that the Ye family and Ding family of ice city are the enemies of ice city. Take them all for me. Ye Chuan must live!"


    After all, the decision has been made. Now even if you want to go back, there is no place to go back.


    He Mingyuan just came up, and then Fang Mingshan came to them. At this time, they were very calm.


    "Have a good time!" He Mingyuan laughs. At the moment, he flies directly to YeChuan. YeChuan looks at he Mingyuan, and he is also a little puzzled. What does he Mingyuan do at this time?


    But Fang Mingshan, who was eager for his son, didn''t come back. Looking at what he looked like, he nodded and gritted his teeth and said, "if so, follow Ye Chuan and let it be


    Fang Mingshan has actually entered a misunderstanding. Even if he doesn''t rely on Ye Chuan, he can still explain it."That''s it? If you really take refuge in YeChuan, and YeChuan becomes the leader of the city, isn''t it easy for Zihao? He and YeChuan are not on the same level at all... " He Mingyuan said with a smile.


    "Of course, looking at Zihao''s decadence, my heart is also very unhappy." Fang Mingshan''s biggest problem now is actually his son''s problem. Now his son is still in a slump.


    But now? The only thing they are not sure is whether ye Chuan can win in the end. You know, lengao now has an absolute advantage. "Brother Mingshan, let me tell you this. Do you want to solve your son''s problem?" He Mingyuan said in a deep voice. At the moment, it seems that he has eaten the weight and is determined to take refuge in YeChuan.


    If YeChuan can win, he certainly knows what they get is very good.


    "Ha ha, you will really dream, otherwise you will be able to come to my hand. Now whether ye Chuan can smile or not is still a problem at last." Fang Mingshan is not trying to attack he Mingyuan, but his real idea, which is true now.


    "How to turn over? Ha ha, do you think that if YeChuan really gets control of the ice city, then the Zhou family and Wei family''s territory is not... " He Mingyuan suddenly seemed to see some hope.


    "Turn over? How to turn over? " Fang Mingshan asked strangely at this time.


    "Brother Mingshan, I''m just my own feeling. In fact, I don''t know whether I''m right or wrong, but how many decisions can I make in my life? Sometimes a decision will make us die, sometimes a decision may make us turn over? " He Mingyuan.


    "Brother Mingyuan, is what you said true or false?" Fang Mingshan asked eagerly at this time. Although the voice is very small, as a strong man in wuzunjing, the voice is enough for the other party to hear.


    It''s amazing that such a situation should happen.


    It''s really hard to accept such an idea now. Especially, this idea was put forward by He Jia, who took half of the territory by the Ye family. Is he Mingyuan''s brain burned? Or do you really have a secret?


    Fang Mingshan is hesitant, it can be said that from the beginning he did not have any such idea.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, I really don''t have to be afraid. I''ve arranged everything. I''ll ask your parents to step back later. My brother is going to appear..."


    The cold and arrogant eyes on the other side flashed and said in a deep voice: "in addition to YeChuan, shoot to kill!"


    PS: 21000 words, fast sprint, thank you for your love, hehe.

 Chapter 568

    Many people were caught off guard by the sudden changes. They thought it was not necessary to be a real thing. They didn''t expect that after only half an hour, there was a lot of tension here.


    With a cold and arrogant command, the fighting atmosphere was upgraded and tightened step by step.


    For a moment, several experts have surrounded the Ding family. On the other hand, the Ding family is very embarrassed now.


    Their relationship with the Ye family is enough to make many people repel them. Now after this, I''m afraid that if ye Chuan becomes the leader of the ice city in the future, their status will rise.


    Fang Mingshan is also a little scared at the moment. If he is really like that, there will be no way to mix up at that time.


    "Brother Mingyuan, I believe your vision. Now if we don''t like this just now, I''m afraid we can''t survive in this ice city in the future."


    "Brother Mingshan, it''s good that we are in time..." The communication between he Mingyuan and Fang Mingshan is as thin as the sound of a mosquito. Maybe only they can hear it. In addition, the people watching the scene are all chattering. In fact, this place is quite chaotic.


    Not surprisingly, at this time, ye Chuan really has a back hand. Looking at Ye Chuan''s calm appearance, the two of them are completely put down now.


    At the moment, he Mingyuan and Fang Mingshan, who are standing beside Ye Chuan, are smiling. He Mingyuan always thinks that ye Chuan must have his own reasons for being so calm.


    YeChuan''s eyes merge. It looks like he''s settled.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "don''t worry, I have enough patience to wait for him..."


    The cold and proud eyes kept turning. Jin Shiba said with a smile: "chief ye, it seems that this man doesn''t intend to surrender..."


    Ye Chuan also grasped this point. Will lengao surrender? This is absolutely impossible.


    People''s heart, at any time, is a very difficult thing to guess.


    For ye Chuan, in fact, he doesn''t care. Even if lengao agrees, he can''t really let these people go, but now for lengao, he''s afraid that his decision may not be right.


    At this time, YeChuan is to draw a clear line between them and aloofness. Now it''s time to test aloofness.


    These people are not useless to Ye Chuan. Now they are very trusting and arrogant.


    At the moment, ye Chuan''s face is already showing a strong murderer. In fact, if he really killed these people, ye Chuan would not do so. After all, for him, capturing them alive is much better than killing them.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "well, one hour is the last time I give you. If you really surrender, I can let them go. If you don''t plan to surrender, maybe you can escape, but all the people you bring here There is no amnesty for killing


    The stalemate is at this stage.


    Today such a huge lineup, but did not expect because of the emergence of a master completely broke the balance.


    "YeChuan, don''t go too far..." Lengao now also knows that the situation has been completely reversed by YeChuan, but how can he really be reconciled in his heart? For him, if ye Chuan can''t be captured alive now, I''m afraid he will never have such a chance again.


    But what about the pain? For them, the person who is really worth following is the one who does not abandon them at the critical moment. If Zhou Yongming is really abandoned by the man in white opposite, Wei Chenlong may have a feeling of being miserable.


    Wei Chenlong is also on the side of the heart to observe, he knows that this time of cold and proud heart is actually very painful.


    Cold and arrogant, at the moment, his decision may determine the fate of the five strong men in wuzunjing.


    At this time, I''m afraid all his hopes are pinned on his boss, especially the boss who makes him love and hate.


    Zhou Yongming knows how important his martial arts career is to him. He has gone through a lot of hardships to become a strong man. It can be said that he has only had so many years. How can he be reconciled when he really experiences life and death?


    A person''s Dantian is broken, even if the whole martial arts career is over.


    A few people of Zhou family have already jumped up from the stage at this time, and Zhou Yongming''s face is red. At the moment, he is staring at lengao tightly. If lengao really has any unusual behavior at this time, he can guarantee that the strong man behind will really break his own Dantian.


    "Patriarch..."


    This is the head of the first family of the whole ice city. I didn''t expect that it was such a thing at this time.


    Ye Chuan is constantly stimulating coldness and arrogance. In order to play up the atmosphere, Jin Shiba even starts to touch Zhou Yongming''s Dantian with his hand. For a moment, the atmosphere becomes very tense."How''s it going? Lord of the city, I don''t know if you have considered it clearly? If you really think this person is dispensable, then you can do it, ha ha


    Now for YeChuan, everything is very simple, because he controls Zhou Yongming.


    Before he broke through the wuzun realm, it was also astonishing. In terms of strength, ye Chuan''s strength in wuzun realm can not be underestimated. At least he can''t really feel that ye Chuan is only one of the most important strength in wuzun realm.


    Now I didn''t think it was such a thing. What makes people even more different is that ye Chuan doesn''t know when he will come up with something that he can''t understand.


    Today''s incident was originally thought to be stable, so he called so many people to see it. In fact, it was also to show the power of the city Lord''s mansion.


    However, if Zhou Yongming is really abandoned, even if he is killing back in the future, I''m afraid there will be no more people gathering.


    If you really want to give up Zhou Yongming, then he can still rely on his own strength to escape.


    "You..." Lengao is choked by YeChuan and can''t speak, now he is really very uncomfortable, don''t know how to choose.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the city leader is really funny. Just now when you said there was no amnesty for killing, why didn''t you say that? Why don''t you just allow the people in your Lord''s mansion to kill without mercy, and we''re not allowed to do it? "


    But at the moment, Zhou Yongming is in the hands of these people. If he does not bow his head, then Zhou Yongming may be in danger and dilemma.


    "Well, how dare you threaten me?" Looking at Ye Chuan coldly and arrogantly, in fact, his heart is also indecisive. If he really compromises at this time, it''s definitely not his style.


    I didn''t expect that ye Chuan had left behind. I''m afraid he Mingyuan and Fang Mingshan are the two people who are most excited at the moment. Although they have been frightened all the time, they are all in a state of excitement after seeing that ye Chuan has occupied the dominant position at the moment.


    Ye Chuan looked at the cold and proud with a smile. For a moment, because of the appearance of Jin Shiba, the whole scene was dramatically changed.


    "Cold and arrogant, if you are obedient now, then I will let this person go, if you still have to be stubborn, then don''t blame me for my hard work!"


    He has always been a cold spectator, today''s thing is too strange.


    Although Wei Chenlong''s strength is a little lower than that of Zhou Yongming, he has never been an impulsive person, and it is precisely because he is not an impulsive person that he is now threatened.


    What kind of situation is this? How could this happen? These people are a little too cruel, aren''t they? How could you just subdue yourself?


    The importance of Dantian to a person is self-evident. It can be said that without Dantian, the whole martial arts career would be completely abandoned. Since that is the case, Zhou Yongming is obviously afraid to move now.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll let your elixir land be broken from now on?"


    A streamer flashed in front of Zhou Yongming. Jin Shiba''s speed was too fast. For a moment, he had controlled Zhou Yongming.


    "Whoosh!"


    With that, Zhou Yongming directly transports enough Yuan Li, and draws a beautiful arc in his hand to kill Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan''s words surprised lengao, and Zhou Yongming said in a sharp voice: "it''s really shameful..."


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "cold and proud, you can''t stop if you want to stop, can you? Since you don''t think the position of the city Lord is suitable for you now, how about letting me sit down? "


    In his eyes, the people he brought here today should basically know the situation. If there are other people, I''m afraid they don''t know much.


    Don''t worry about your blind actions. It''s not good for the Ye family to blame you for this. Ye Chuan knows that even if you get the news from the Ye family, you can''t tell too many people about it.


    Ye Chuan is really evil. It doesn''t seem that he can solve this problem. We must inform Ye''s family as soon as possible.


    A person with at least seven or even stronger martial arts Zunjing appears in front of them. At this time, lengao can fully understand that there is absolutely no possibility of today''s things.


    "Wait a minute, that''s all for today," he said


    Zhou Yongming said in a deep voice, "Lord of the city, if you want to talk to these people, you can take it directly!"


    Zhou Yongming and others just ready to start, see aloof and stopped, they also feel very strange.


    Jin Shiba said with a smile, "me? Ha ha, it was originally a friend invited by clan leader Ye. Today I came to see the excitement, but I didn''t expect that someone would bully clan leader ye like this. It really makes me angry... "


    Enough to show that the strength of this person has reached the peak.


    "Who are you?" Cold and proud forehead a burst of cold sweat straight out, this person''s strength is definitely much stronger than himself, because just now he fought hard, but was underestimated by others to resolve.Golden eighteen, with white clothes and mask, stands in front of YeChuan. He says with a smile.


    "I really can''t see it anymore. A city Lord bullied a small family. It''s really..."


    Lengao laughs wildly and blows directly at YeChuan. However, at the moment when his fist touches YeChuan, lengao feels a strong breath.


    Now many people think that ye Chuan is crazy, but no matter whether he is crazy or not, there will be results soon.


    I don''t want to see what the strength is? Is it someone you can capture if you want to?


    Everyone was surprised. Is Ye Chuan crazy? If they want to catch you alive, you go and catch them alive?


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "catch cold and proud alive!"


    This is obviously he Mingyuan''s last dependence. He knows that now that he has chosen to stand on YeChuan''s side, there is no room for regret.


    Now look at Ye Chuan. He is very calm now and then, and even says some cruel words from time to time.


    No one can look up to him if he is always double faced.


    However, this is just some thoughts in his heart. When the real thing happened, he was brave enough to face all this. For him, he must have a little backbone this year.


    Since it''s impossible to solve the problem, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait for death now. He Mingyuan also complains that he was too impulsive at that time.


    Do you want to say that he Mingyuan regrets now? Of course, he regretted it. For he Mingyuan, originally he really thought that ye Chuan had something to do with it. However, at this time, regret is impossible to solve any problem.


    Now he Mingyuan and Fang Mingshan both look pale. It seems that they are full of despair.


    Ye Chuan coldly said: "since the words of cold arrogance and unfeeling, it''s him who is unlucky!"


    If there are no more variables at the moment, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood here today.


    The appearance of this feeling, as if a cloud over the general, lingering.


    Many people''s faces showed a dignified look, many people now have a sense of imminent death.


    from a to Z, I am as like as two peas, but I feel that the expression of this leaf is almost the same as that of the former one, and it shows a calm and relaxed look from beginning to end.


    Although he Mingyuan said that, in fact, he was not sure about it at all. When he saw that lengao was going to attack, he once regretted it.


    Now it seems that this regret is really wrong. In fact, there is no need to regret at all.

 Chapter 569

    The air was full of smoke.


    YeChuan looks cold and arrogant as usual, but Leng yebing on one side never thought it would be like this in the end. At the beginning, he thought it was really very simple.


    But now he found that this ye Chuan is definitely not so simple on the surface. To tell you the truth, now he really has some regrets. After all, he is the person concerned by the Ye family. How can he be so mediocre?


    At least for YeChuan, now is the best time. Anyway, the Ye family is aiming at themselves. It is a very good choice to turn his ice city into his own territory at this time.


    This requires too much courage. Of course, the confused forest is very strange, but now ye Chuan, who owns so many powerful people, is more reasonable to establish a sect in the place with strong yuan power.


    Ye Chuan''s words suddenly made the following boiling up. You know, this ice city used to be the jurisdiction of the Ye family. Now suddenly Ye Chuan wants to set up a sect, which is still in the confused forest of the forbidden area in the mainland.


    "I, ye Chuan, now declare that from today on, the jurisdiction of frost city will be changed and will be in the charge of this city temporarily. In addition, I announced that frost city to the west, confused forest, I want to establish their own sect, named Fenglei sect! Frost city is the first jurisdiction city of fengleizong! "


    "Hum, you are playing with fire..." Cold and arrogant some sneer at nose, want to know the people of Ye family, everything will disappear.


    "Now that I''ve said everything today, I''ll just sort out what I just thought..." Ye Chuan laughs. In fact, he doesn''t mean it to lengao. He wants to say it to others.


    "YeChuan, do you really want to take the position of city master?" Cold proud face ugly of ask a way.


    "If it wasn''t because you wanted to catch me, how could this happen?" he said? I tell you, you are the one to blame for everything today! I didn''t mean to get involved in the ice city. I just want to find a place to be clean and clean. Now it seems that it''s not clean enough... "


    "You You are the villain Lengao angrily pointed at YeChuan.


    Zhou Yongming was speechless for a moment. Ye Chuan laughed and said, "in fact, what if you surrender today? In front of so many people, doesn''t the Ye family know? Cold and arrogant, don''t make so many excuses for your words and deeds. You are just a coward and afraid of death! "


    "There is only one city Lord," he said in a cold and arrogant voice. "How can you understand as a fool? I will be in this frost city. If I am not, is this frost city still a frost city? As long as I''m here, even if you have anything, I can let the people of the Ye family preside over justice. You What do you have? "


    "Well, even so, as your staff, you can at least say a few words for me at this time? How can you give up being the Lord of the city? " Zhou Yongming roared.


    The cold and proud disdain comes from this. He also knows the so-called brotherhood. In fact, he and Zhou Yongming and others don''t have it at all.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..." "Zhou Yongming, you''ve been supporting me all the time. Will I treat you badly? As the largest family in the whole ice city, do you think you can sit on it? It''s just an exchange of interests between us. Even if your Zhou family is really sincere to me? "


    "Cold and proud, I really didn''t expect that you would give up me if you said you would give up on me after my Zhou family had been supporting you for so many years..." Zhou Yongming''s expression is a little painful, but more disgusting.


    Now the cold pride has been like this, and Zhou Yongming has also experienced such things. Naturally, they will turn against each other.


    This kind of experience everyone does not want to have, because many people have their own ostrich mentality so that they have been living well.


    If it wasn''t for this, he really couldn''t have done it, because he had always been arrogant and forward-looking. Now, ye Chuan let himself experience it.


    For Zhou Yongming, he has already died once.


    Zhou Yongming''s eyes from the original dead gray gradually returned to the color of Qingming, he looked at the cold pride for the first time showed that kind of disgust expression.


    If it was really impulsive, Zhou Yongming was afraid that now Dantian would have been abandoned.


    Although lengao now wants to run away, even if he can''t escape, he doesn''t think it''s anything, because in his opinion, ye Chuan is not an impulsive person.


    Therefore, if there is not a strong backstage to support Ye Chuan, even if they have won the position of Lord of frost City, can they really stabilize this position?


    In addition to the major family forces, there are also many chamber of Commerce forces in frost city. Their speed of transmitting information is quite fast.


    Today, so many people look at it. They thought it was bad for them, but now they see it is very good for them.Even if he really died here, when the Ye family knew about it, they would surely vindicate themselves.


    The biggest capital of lengao is not whether Zhou Yongming was moved by Ye Chuan, but the support of the Ye family behind him. It is precisely because of the support of the Ye family that he is so confident.


    Coldly proud and disdainful, he said, "hum, do you think you can make brother Yongming yield to you by such a trick of buying people''s hearts?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s really wonderful. I''ve been waiting for you to stop, but it''s a pity that you don''t have any sign of stopping. Clan leader Zhou is the largest clan leader in the whole ice city. He is also an expert of wuzunjing Wuzhong. If such an expert is abandoned like this, I think it''s a pity! "


    The imaginary scene of Dantian being broken doesn''t appear. It''s not only strange to others, but also strange to even feel cold and proud.


    At the moment when Zhou Yongming was about to be defeated in Dantian, lengao was ready to go directly. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any chance to go at all, because now for him, there was no chance in front of him.


    But lengao also has a lot of uncertainty in his heart, because he feels that the person opposite seems to be very fast.


    However, the strong man on the opposite side is at least a little higher than his strength. He can only escape with his own speed.


    Fist is already in contact with Zhou Yongming''s Dantian, and he didn''t say a word from beginning to end. Now his mind is full of how to escape at this time.


    Zhou Yongming hasn''t called out yet. When the people at the bottom see that Jin Shiba''s fist has come here, they all roar in surprise. It''s just that Zhou Yongming wants to resist at the last moment, but it seems that the painful expression that he can''t resist is written on their faces.


    "Ah..."


    Everyone was shocked and excited to see such a powerful person.


    Who the hell is this man? Is it hard to say that he has reached the strength of a strong man in Wuhuang kingdom?


    Almost all of the people below looked at the scene of Jin Shiba''s heavy blow. A wuzunjing Wuzhong strong man had no power to fight back in front of him.


    This is what Lei Zhenfeng and Lei Shiman want to know most. At first, they really thought the success was very great, but finally they realized that the so-called success was not so great.


    In fact, although Wei Chenlong and others thought correctly, Lei Zhenfeng at that time really thought that YeChuan was no better. At that time, he just felt a little strange, that is, where did YeChuan go?


    It turns out that it''s very difficult for the Ye family to really reward the people they catch, even if they are not vegetarians.


    The people the Ye family wanted to catch, they thought at the beginning that they could do it with them, and there was a big reward.


    The man on the opposite side doesn''t know what it is? Why did he help Ye Chuan? In fact, they didn''t know anything about ye Chuan or the whole Ye family, so they started to fight against others.


    Wei Chenlong wants to help Zhou Yongming. The situation of the two should be the same, but this time Zhou Yongming is impulsive and gets caught by others. But it is only because he is a little slow that he finally becomes like this.


    Lengao, who has always been a half brother, gave up on his own initiative at the most critical moment, which made Zhou Yongming feel desolate.


    At the moment, Zhou Yongming''s face is as pale as ashes, but he is more miserable in his heart now. You know, this kind of thing is really very painful for him.


    With the roaring of his fists, Jin Shiba''s fist seemed to break through Zhou Yongming''s Dantian and kill him directly.


    "Hoo..."


    It is because of Zhou Yongming''s strength and the relationship between him and lengao that the Zhou family is able to establish such a thorough authority in frost city. Now there is no authority, and even their lives are very worrying.


    In the next few weeks, the people of the Zhou family are all crying. Do they understand the truth that everyone is prosperous? If this is the case, then they will soon have no way out without the support of their clan leader.


    "Patriarch..."


    Jin Shiba''s fist has been lifted into the air. For the current situation, it is difficult for other people to stop even if they want to.


    Jin Shiba said with a smile, "Hey, since that''s the case, that''s the only way."


    Unless ye Chuan himself is stupid, otherwise he absolutely can''t have such behavior.


    Ye Chuan says this on the surface at the moment. In fact, he has already discussed with Jin Shiba in his heart. In the end, Zhou Yongming is still a wuzunjing Wuzhong man. How can he really discard such an expert at this time?


    Ye Chuan looked at lengao coldly and said, "lengao, you mean to give up this person. Since this person has no threat to you, it''s useless!"At least in their own eyes, they all feel that this is something out of the blue. It''s cold for many people to say this at this time.


    "Will the people of Ye family revenge for me? Ha ha ha ha ha "Zhou Yongming suddenly burst out laughing wildly. Once he was abandoned, can you still expect the Ye family to take revenge on a man who has been abandoned? This is obviously an unlikely thing.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t hear any response in the end. I said coldly: "Yongming, take care of yourself, but you can rest assured that after I go out, I will definitely report this to the Ye family, and then the Ye family will take revenge for you."


    In Zhou Yongming''s heart, he has lost too much confidence in lengao''s current behavior, but now he still has the last glimmer of hope, hoping to hear lengao give up for his subordinates.


    Although he is following aloofness and arrogance, but in truth, they are still a semi cooperative relationship. Now they want to work for aloofness and arrogance? In order not to lose his face?


    His heart was cold. This is what he thought now. He didn''t expect that lengao had been waiting for an hour without saying a word at such a critical moment.


    Zhou Yongming has been staring at lengao all this time. At the beginning, he was still thinking about how to escape from Jin Shiba and help himself, but now he has no such plan.


    If he really decided, he would never have hesitated. Now he must be thinking about how to get rid of himself!


    "Aloof, there''s still a little time. I don''t know what you think?" Ye Chuan looks at lengao''s strange look and is not moved at all. He knows that although his head is full of sweat, he is not thinking about whether to surrender or not.


    Regret? There is absolutely no regret medicine to take in this world. Now they are swallowing the bitter fruit they once planted.


    If the Ye family really has the ability to catch this person, is it hard for them to come true?


    However, he also knows that after today''s event, he will soon set out for the east capital city to find a force that can compete with the Ye family. Otherwise, it will be really hard to deal with.


    After all, once the Ye family knew that they were here, maybe they would kill them soon. Baimo was able to fool them and make them use the mouse as a deterrent.


    But it''s not a long-term plan. Now it''s done first. Things have happened. Ye Chuan has to face it.

 Chapter 570

    Amazing decision!


    This is a historic decision for the whole ice city. YeChuan is now the new ice city leader, but his level may be higher than that of the main ice city.


    For YeChuan now, it''s really easy for him, but it''s no longer easy after that.


    Wei Chenlong said: "Lord, in fact, this place is really good. Yuanli is rich, and it''s extremely hidden. The most important thing is that it''s surrounded by mountains. There''s a large open area, and the usable area is almost as big as the whole ice city..."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "it seems that this place is really good..."


    Wei Chenlong''s remark is to make ye Chuan feel that he is selfless. This person is very resourceful, but ye Chuan doesn''t think it''s anything.


    "So to speak, except for a few people in our family, almost no one knows." Wei Chenlong said in a deep voice: "in fact, I have built some infrastructure there, which was originally intended to be the second base of our Wei family. Now I don''t have this idea... "


    Now more than one person is equivalent to more than one helper. Ye Chuan said in a deep voice, "do you know more about the specific location of this island?"


    YeChuan gave them faces. They had to carry them, didn''t they? After all, it''s very rare for ye Chuan. Ye Chuan is also quite satisfied with the performance of these two people.


    Zhou Yongming has some confidence in Wei Chenlong. At this time, they just want to show a little bit. Only in this way can they integrate into Ye Chuan''s circle as quickly as possible.


    Zhou Yongming looked at Wei Chenlong and said, "Lord, in fact, Wei clan leader has been engaged in maritime trade. Otherwise, he could not have said such a thing at this time. If he said that there was strong shangyuanli on the island, I believe it should be ten."


    "On the island?" Ye Chuan also looked at Wei Chenlong in surprise. It was obvious that Yuanli was not strong on the island. He didn''t know, but he thought it was possible.


    Wei Chenlong said with a smile: "I know a place where the strength of Yuanli is very good. In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to be in the confused forest or on the island. I don''t know if the Lord is interested in it?"


    Ye Chuan looked at Wei Chenlong''s hesitation, and he said with a smile, "do you have any good suggestions from Wei clan leader?"


    "Yes, the strength of ice city is really general..." Wei Chenlong seemed to say it to himself, and to YeChuan.


    "Well, I do have this plan. The situation of confused forest is more complicated, but I decided to give it a try. Although the strength of ice city is not bad, it''s really not easy to reach the standard of building zongmen. " YeChuan said in a deep voice, obviously he didn''t see the ice city in his eyes.


    Wei Chenlong then said: "I don''t know if the Lord has started to establish the clan?"


    "Yes Lord Ye, you are right. In the future, we will be the only one to look forward to... " Zhou Yongming said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "patriarch Zhou, in fact, before we were enemies, we were not friends, but now we are friends. In the future, we should not say such self depreciating words."


    "Yes, Lord, we know it. Before, we had no eyes... " Zhou Yongming is changing so fast.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "both of you are talents. I have only one requirement for you, that is, not to betray. I hate betrayers. Of course, if you have any difficulties in the future, you can tell me that since you have defected, you are the people of YeChuan. YeChuan has always been fair and open in doing things. "


    "This What the Lord means is.... " Wei Chenlong knows what ye Chuan is going to say.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "what makes it impossible? In fact, I know about the Zhou family and the Wei family. After I came to the ice city, I have a thorough understanding of the situation of the whole ice city. "


    "This How does this make... " Wei Chenlong and Zhou Yongming were surprised. It''s very good for them to protect the present industry, deputy city master? They didn''t even think about it.


    This change is still very difficult, ye Chuan said with a smile: "to go? Ha ha, in fact, I originally planned to invite two Patriarchs to be the Deputy City masters of frost city... "


    Now their family''s industries are all here, and the New Ye Chuan, who had always looked down upon by them, has become a big image in their hearts.


    But even so, they are still under the eaves and have to bow their heads.


    "Thank you, master Ye. Today, I came here with patriarch Wei. Actually In fact, I came here to go to Lord Ye... " Zhou Yongming is very single. If ye Chuan hadn''t been merciful, he would be a useless man now.


    And white ink and white wolf have not yet started, if they really started, they would have no power to fight.But no one thought that this man was a spirit beast, and a speed spirit beast. It was natural that he could not escape.


    It''s a pity that he chose the road that people don''t want to see. In fact, it''s fundamentally because he underestimated the strength of Jin Shiba.


    If lengao is really for this group of people, then at least now ye Chuan still looks up to him.


    Lengao really hurt so many people''s hearts in this matter. It makes others feel that there is no hope to follow such a city leader.


    "Ha ha, what offends or not offends is just for each of you. In fact, what you have done is good enough, but some people can''t grasp it!" Ye Chuan has already been in love. What he means by nature is the so-called coldness and arrogance.


    Wei Chenlong said in a deep voice: "I have offended many people before. Please forgive me..."


    "Lord Ye, you are killing us. We are just a small clan leader. How can we compare with you?" Zhou Yongming is still the first to speak.


    "What can I do for you when you grow up Ye Chuan smiles at these two people. In fact, he also knows what these two people are doing here.


    This kind of life really has some benefits for them in peacetime, but once it comes to such a critical period, it has no use at all.


    If you follow people like lengao, what''s the meaning of their so-called first family and second family? It''s just a shield for him.


    Although he also knows that this may be the relationship between Ye Chuan and lengao, Zhou Yongming thinks this is a good thing.


    But YeChuan never thought about killing him from the beginning to the end. He didn''t see it at the beginning, but in the end, no matter how stupid he was, he could see it. YeChuan was always in charge of it.


    At first, Zhou Yongming felt that he would die. After all, he was the first one to fight against YeChuan.


    "Lord Ye..." Wei Chenlong also yelled with Zhou Yongming. In fact, after he and Zhou Yongming were released, they also felt confused for a while.


    After all, for ye Chuan, this is nothing at all. You should know that those who know current affairs are heroes. Zhou Yongming and others should know how to be grateful.


    At the moment, Zhou Yongming and Wei Chenlong come here. In fact, ye Chuan has explained before. He also said to the people of the Ye family that if these two people come here, they don''t need to stop them, just let them come in to see themselves.


    It can be said that the change of the Lord''s residence is a waste of time. At this time, they didn''t have too many people to stop them.


    "Please sit down, ha ha, it''s the two patriarchs..." Ye Chuan waved casually. Obviously, he didn''t expect that these two people would come here at this time.


    Ye Chuan stands up and looks at the visitors, who are Zhou Yongming and Wei Chenlong.


    "Lord Ye..." Ye Chuan was standing in the hall of the city master''s mansion. No one came to disturb him at this time. Until now, he was thinking quietly.


    His storage ring has been taken away by Ye Chuan. After ye Chuan has a rough look, this guy is really fat. The money makes Ye Chuan very confident.


    Ye Chuan has been the first one to enter the city Lord''s mansion, which should also be a lot of things that he has searched these years.


    The Ye family is also very busy now. They have changed from the Ye family to the people who enter the city Lord''s mansion. In the future, the people recruited by the Ye family are actually the foundation of fengleizong.


    Leng Ao, Leng yebing and others, as well as a master brought out by their city master''s mansion, have been arrested one by one. Now all the people in the city master''s mansion have been dissolved, and almost all the Leng family members have been put into the city master''s mansion.


    A good ice city will change its owner? A lot of people have been living in the ice city. In fact, they have been used to this kind of life, and suddenly changed to a city leader. After that, their fate has become extremely difficult to guess.


    This news can be said to be very strong, but it also reflects a problem from another side, that is, many people feel incredible, even joking.


    The news soon spread all over the ice city. Ice city changed its owner and became a subsidiary city of Xinxing zongmen Fenglei Zong.


    Cold and proud heart a piece of cold, but at the moment the ice frost city change owner already was the firm decision matter.


    This person is really too strong, especially the speed of this person. It''s just a shocking feeling. The speed that people were proud of is like an adult chasing a toddler. It''s so relaxed.


    This shows that ye Chuan must have some special identity. His cold and proud face is full of horror.


    Jin Shiba is domineering, but he seems to give YeChuan face, which makes people feel incredible. You should know that these masters are very eccentric. Now it seems that YeChuan''s strength is not as high as that of the white robed man, but why do people want to ask him everywhere?"Clan chief ye, this guy is really out of his ability. Do you want to directly deal with him?"


    But not in the past two minutes, Jin Shiba was a white shadow, and quickly returned to the position where YeChuan was just now, and his hand was still cold and proud.


    Ye family, in the whole ice city, is just like the existence of God.


    A lot of people actually know that there is the support of the Ye family behind the cold pride. When the cold pride really brings the Ye family over, it''s really frightening.


    There are bursts of exclamations in the crowd. If lengao really escapes, it''s really hard to say that the so-called ice city has changed its leader.


    The secret in lengao''s heart is not good. He quickly sweeps away from the distance with a flash. After all, he is a strong man in wuzunjing Liuzhong. His kung fu has disappeared in the sea of people in these few seconds.


    Although Jin Shiba was wearing a mask, his laughter was sharp and he said, "ha ha, it seems that you are really confident..."


    Jin Shiba has released Zhou Yongming at this time, and Zhou Yongming will not threaten Ye Chuan any more.


    "Cold and proud, you surrender yourself? Or shall we do it? " Ye Chuan looked at lengao and said in a deep voice: "Ye Chuan, don''t get carried away. Although I may not be able to beat the opposite person, it''s not so easy for him to catch me, is it?"


    Now it''s not a pit. Maybe Fang Mingshan would like to thank he Mingyuan now. If he Mingyuan hadn''t made such a correct decision at the last moment, they would be worried about the future of their family now.


    In fact, he Mingyuan is just a kind of feeling. Fang Mingshan was dug in by he Mingyuan, but since the pit came in, there is no way.


    At this time, people can see how unique the vision of he Mingyuan and Fang Mingshan is.


    Although Ye Chuan said so, many people are frightened, especially some families who had bad relations with Ye family before. Now they are not successful. Don''t they worry about their own bad luck?


    Ye Chuan looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "this matter is settled. As for the position of the deputy city leader, I will inform them one by one. The division of power in the main urban area of frost city will also be reshuffled! "


    Zhou Yongming also swallowed the throat channel: "Old Wei, I didn''t expect you to hide such a good place..."


    Wei Chenlong said in a deep voice: "in fact, there are not many people who know about this place, but there are advantages as well as disadvantages!"


    "Bad?" Ye Chuan squints at Wei Chenlong.

 Chapter 571

    "Yes, it''s bad!"


    Wei Chenlong didn''t hide it. If it was such a good place, they would have gone long ago. Do they still have to wait until now?


    Although there are many beautiful elements in it, we should also recognize the truth.


    "Yes, but who can''t get along with the Ye family for a small ice city? This is obviously impossible! " Zhou Yongming said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "what the patriarch Wei said is very good. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. Of course, we won''t be worried. But now we are not without the capital to fight against the Ye family. Dongdu city is not only dominated by the Ye family, is it? "


    Wei Chenlong also ignored that he had just taken refuge in Ye Chuan. He said in a hurry: "Lord, if we really don''t have the capital to fight against the Ye family, we can develop on our own. When the strength is strong, isn''t it possible to save everything? If you are in danger, my Lord, what will you talk about in the future


    "Ha ha, what you said is also reasonable, but since you have won the ice city, then you have such a responsibility to continue to protect the ice city, otherwise, after you win the cold pride, there will be a second or even a third cold pride!" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "This Lord, if you are in charge of frost city now, you will be trapped at that time! The Ye family can''t be here all the time. We can come back at any time and solve this problem at any time. "


    What they are thinking about now is that they can walk as many people as they can. The rest of the unimportant people are equal to the feeling of self destruction. But YeChuan never thought so, because he will never be a person who abandons others.


    "It''s nothing to go to the place you said, but I don''t know. Ice city is in our pocket. Will we give it to Ye''s family at this time? So what about the others? " Ye Chuan''s words surprised Wei Chenlong and Zhou Yongming.


    "Yes, this is what I think now..." Wei Chenlong also thinks that this is nothing.


    "Do you mean to start as soon as you can?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Wei Chenlong''s face was a little serious and said: "Lord, if this is really the case, then I think we should prepare ahead of time!"


    "Ah..." Wei Yongming and others are shocked by the truth.


    It''s just that this is also said in private. There''s nothing to say at all. Ye Chuan said in a deep voice, "I''m not sure about the Ye family..."


    He knows the situation of aloofness and arrogance. In fact, aloofness and arrogance are often discussed with them.


    "In fact, what we admire is the master''s personality. We certainly know what the Ye family is. Lengao doesn''t get any benefits even if he follows the Ye family. Instead, he contributes a lot of benefits to the Ye family every year. In fact, what he gets is only a small share! " Zhou Yongming said in a deep voice.


    Although Wei Chenlong''s words were obscure, ye Chuan knew what the truth was as soon as he heard them. Ye Chuan said with a smile: "since you know that the Ye family is coming, don''t you think it''s more secure to come back to me after the Ye family comes?"


    Wei Chenlong''s words are just a test. Now his biggest worry is this. If the Ye family really sends experts over, what should they do then? You can''t really wait here to die, can you?


    Wei Chenlong said: "although we know that the Lord is not afraid of the Ye family, do we have to prepare ahead of time?"


    In fact, they don''t know the goods. If they really know the goods, I''m afraid what they want most is Hunyuan ring.


    "Of course I know that, but the Ye family is still haunted!" Ye Chuan is also a little disgusted, but there is no way to do it. The people of Ye family must want the golden coffin and the shackles of thunder prison in their hands.


    "Although lengao has been detained, the people of Ye family should know the news soon." Zhou Yongming said.


    Zhou Yongming nodded to one side and said, "well, this is indeed the case. The news that lengao gave us before was that the Ye family wanted to capture you alive. I don''t know the specific reason."


    "Lord, in fact, it''s not arrogance that wants you to die, but the people of Ye family want to capture you alive..." Wei Chenlong said in a deep voice.


    "In fact, I have nothing to do with this cold pride in the past and nothing to do with him recently. But since he wants me to die, I can never let him live." There is a murder hidden in YeChuan''s smile.


    "I don''t know how the Lord dealt with this man?" Wei Chenlong asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that bad. I''ve also brought the cold storage ring. There are many good things in it!" Ye Chuan is also not taboo, said directly.


    "No wonder, I said that I haven''t seen your Snow Dragon for so many years. It turns out that you have been sent there by your boy. What a ghost!" Zhou Yongming also sighed: "but now think about it, it''s lucky that we didn''t give the son of a bitch, or we''ll all spit blood now."Wei Chenlong said with a smile: "in fact, I''ve been very careful these years. Lengao wants to donate my things to the Ye family, but the Ye family is not close to the sea, and they don''t have much interest in these things. Lengao wants to take them as his own. I''ve always refused to go to sea. In fact, the snow dragon stops on the island I just mentioned... "


    Zhou Yongming said with a smile: "this snow dragon is really the treasure of Old Wei. Even I only went up once, and I never went up again..."


    "It seems that the snow dragon is a little special!" Ye Chuan also asked with great interest.


    Even a lot of things can''t be loaded with storage rings, so the necessity of this boat is very obvious.


    Artifacts such as Hunyuan ring are really available, so many times big ships are also used to solve the transportation problem. After all, in the process of trading, there are often large transactions.


    Generally, the storage ring is only a few hundred cubic meters at most, which is already relatively large.


    Why do you need big ships so often? Because the boat transport department is convenient, although there are storage rings and other things, but many times it can hold as large a cargo as you.


    "Ha ha, the so-called fewer people are compared with those who transport goods, but now there are storage rings, so many things just need to be carried on the body, but large storage rings are more expensive. What''s more, can we meet or ask... " Wei Chenlong really didn''t blow that.


    "The number of people carried here is still very large..." Ye Chuan is also very satisfied with the boat of 1000 people.


    But when I got to the east capital, I felt different. There was such a big boat all of a sudden.


    Ye Chuan was shocked. Although he had seen it at the entrance to the sea of tianwu city before, the boat there was obviously much smaller. After all, it was just the location of a small clan. Their strength was limited.


    "It can hold about one thousand people. If there are more, it will be a little crowded!" Wei Chenlong said in a deep voice.


    "Not many people? How many people can it hold? " Ye Chuan is most concerned about these issues. As for other issues, this is not among his concerns.


    Wei Chenlong nodded and said: "Lord, we Wei family have been doing this business for generations. Naturally, we can''t have a decent boat, but the cost of a boat is very high. We Wei family have a snow dragon, which is made of very high-grade materials. Although not many people are accommodated, the quality is absolutely first-class.... "


    Zhou Yongming said with a smile: "Lord, the problem of this ship is still very easy to solve. Moreover, Lao Wei''s family is engaged in this trade. How can there be no ship? Not only is there a boat, but it is said that the boat is very good. Is that right, old Wei? "


    Ye Chuan looked at Wei Chenlong and said, "do you have a boat over there that can go there directly?"


    "It''s true that we can''t let it go, but it''s impossible for those who are strong in the territory of Emperor Wu to want to stay at sea. After all, although there are abundant resources there, they can''t meet their needs. So it''s normal that they won''t come over. " Wei explained.


    YeChuan frowned and said, "who is strong in Wuhuang? With such a lucrative business, those big families in the east capital will not give up such a big piece of cake, will they


    Wei Chenlong thumbed up and said: "I thought about this once, but I think it''s very difficult to achieve. After all, although I have the strength of wuzunjing Wuzhong, I''m not much in front of the people of the Hai nationality. It would be different if there were strong people in wuhuangjing. This will come true soon! "


    "Ha ha, that''s good news. If we set up our own clan over there and take it as our base, we can directly contract the business of the Hai nationality. Isn''t it very profitable?" YeChuan''s idea is very flexible.


    "In fact, there are many powerful HAIs. Only after the war between the mainland and the HAIs in those years, they signed an agreement, and the fighting power of the HAIs on the land was sharply reduced, which gave people a leeway to maneuver! In fact, Haizu also need a lot of Xingyuan stones to cultivate. After all, although the underwater world is rich in resources, the direct intake of Yuanli is not particularly much. " Wei Chenlong explained it carefully.


    "Ha ha, there are so many kinds of Hai people and they have huge resources. It''s a good way to do business." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Wei Chenlong said: "to tell you the truth, there are different levels of trade with the sea people. Since I do sea trade, naturally I am more proficient with the sea people. Although Mermaid cooperation is good, if we cooperate with others, won''t we get more things? I''ve got my own way of communicating with Haizu. "


    "Hehe, how did you take that route?" Asked Ye Chuan.


    Wei Chenlong said: "in fact, it doesn''t take long, about a week or so. It''s not very far from here, but most people won''t take that route, because the spirit beast on that route is more powerful and the risk is also great. "


    "How long does it take to get to that island?" Asked YeChuan."If the Lord wants to go, now we can go to explore the terrain..." Wei Chenlong is very straightforward to say.


    But this ice city also needs people to manage, but at least he has to find a way to solve the safety problems of the people around him. If there is such a place, it''s really great.


    In Ye Chuan''s view, the spirit beast in the middle of wUzUN kingdom is not a big problem. The urgent task now is to solve the problem of safety.


    "Well, since patriarch Wei already knows the existence of this island, I''ll let my people contact you later. Although the spirit beast in the middle of wUzUN kingdom is powerful, it''s not impossible to deal with it."


    "Well, it''s definitely in the middle of wuzunjing, so this is a hidden danger..." Wei Chenlong nodded.


    "The spirit beast in the middle of wuzun realm?" Ye Chuan also inquired. You should know that the Hai people are a special race. Some of the spirit beasts of the Hai people can''t transform into human figures when they come to wuzun realm. Some of them can transform into human figures when they are in Diwu realm.


    Wei Chenlong said: "in fact, it''s nothing. The main reason is that there are powerful spirit beasts on the sea. There are some dangers along the way. As far as I know, there is a spirit beast in the middle of wuzun Kingdom around the island. Its strength is extremely strong! "


    However, on second thought, if there is anything really bad, it is necessary to say it in advance, otherwise it will become concealment and fraud.


    If there are advantages, we should first talk about the advantages. When there are difficulties, we can overcome them slowly?


    Zhou Yongming also looks at Wei Chenlong suspiciously. What''s the matter with Wei Chenlong? Sell a good will not sell!


    Obviously, he is interested in this place. If he is not interested at all, how can he continue to ask?


    "What''s the harm?" YeChuan said with a smile


    What is the truth? Some don''t know!


    "Hehe, maybe not. After all, everyone is thinking about their own interests, but not necessarily. I''m going to visit the east capital in the near future, and then I''ll see if there are any forces willing to help us. As long as we turn the ice city into someone else''s territory, won''t it?" YeChuan''s words seem very relaxed, but he also knows that it is not an easy thing.


    On the surface, this ice city seems to have great benefits for himself. In fact, this kind of benefits is dispensable for ye Chuan for the time being. To take ice city as his own at this time is actually holding a hot potato.


    This also made YeChuan''s plan ahead of schedule. Originally, he planned to rest here for a while.

 Chapter 572

    Ye Chuan now has to make preparations in two aspects. On the one hand, he wants to actively go to the east capital to seek support from other powerful forces. He doesn''t need them to do it, as long as he can frighten the Ye family.


    The second is that he decided to let his women and brothers, as well as those hundreds of people, go to the so-called island of Wei Chenlong. Now he thinks it''s a very good thing to have a secret base, at least not to worry about pinching anything.


    YeChuan is a lot more confident now. He is afraid that when he is no longer there, ice city will suffer a huge blow.


    In fact, we all know that the Ye family is indeed a very difficult role, but there is no way. Who has offended the Ye family?


    "Ye family? Indeed, the Ye family is a difficult character! " He Mingyuan is also dignified face said.


    What ye Chuan said was quickly recognized by them. Ding Tianjun said: "although we seem to have some achievements now, in fact we will face greater difficulties. The difficulty should be the Ye family... "


    Ye Chuan said with a hint of congeniality: "at present, our situation is far more complicated than we thought before. Since it is so complicated, we think we should have our own sense of hardship. To tell you the truth, it''s not easy to be the Lord of the city... "


    So what ye Chuan said at this time is naturally what he said.


    Compared with those who worry about their industry all day long, they are very happy now.


    Of course, now these people follow Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan has the ability now. Naturally, they are very happy.


    Ye Chuan has completely established his authority in their hearts. At first, maybe many people didn''t regard him as a dish. Now even the cold pride of the original ice city leader has become a prisoner in Ye Chuan''s hands. What else can others do? They can only adapt to the present situation.


    In fact, at this time, even if they have opinions, they don''t have any way. Everyone can have opinions, but not everyone can put forward opinions. At this time, only listening to Ye Chuan''s own opinions is the hard truth for them.


    "Everything depends on the Lord..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s mainly about the management of the ice city. Before, because I was in charge of the ice city temporarily, but I can''t always manage the ice city here. At this time, I have to choose a person who has the ability to continuously develop the ice city."


    "Lord, please tell me something..."


    Ye Chuan looked at the people and said, "I am not a person without principles. Today I called you here just to explain something."


    He Mingyuan said with a laugh: "with the Lord, our hearts are strong."


    "Yes, in fact, I have been talking about this issue. Let him go of the past. The important thing is to unite sincerely in the future." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Whether the Shen family should or should not, this is definitely not about other people, but about their own people. If they develop well in the future, they will naturally return to the ranks of competition.


    What if the Shen family doesn''t turn over now? Isn''t it the same then? This is the hard truth!


    Even if he family doesn''t come, won''t it be the Wang family and the Li family? The he family just happened to meet the meeting. Now Shen Qing has turned over because of Ye Chuan''s relationship. It''s the other family that gives her face.


    Shen Qing said with a smile: "in fact, every family is fighting for the interests of their own family. I also know that it''s not easy for all of you to know that I have come from this era. Can''t I know the truth? It''s just that most of the time I take my own stand and treat you as bad guys! " In fact, Shen Qing also knows that this is caused by the survival environment of the jungle, which has nothing to do with them.


    He Mingyuan said solemnly: "clan leader Shen, I was blind before. I can''t get along with you..."


    "Shen Qing''s father and I know each other very well. Before, I always thought Shen Qing was not strong enough to make a big deal. Now, this guy is very smart. If we can improve our strength, the future will be limitless! " Ding Tianjun said in a deep voice.


    Now the Shen family is constantly recovering, and more and more people are willing to join the Shen family.


    This sentence is very pertinent. If you really want to thank Ye Chuan, Shen Qing definitely wants to thank Ye Chuan.


    Shen Qing said modestly: "if it wasn''t for the Lord, I''m afraid our Shen family would have been removed from the ice city. If you want to say thank you, I think I should be a great master!"


    "Shen Qing is a prerequisite and foundation for me to come to this ice city. It can be said that I can enter the ice city so smoothly, which is inseparable from the patriarch Shen Qing."


    Shen Qing immediately came to YeChuan and said, "Lord..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Shen Qing..."


    It''s just that there are no discerning people, and they don''t know how to train them.In fact, only Ye Chuan and Bai Mo know that Ding Tong''s strength is definitely growing, and Ding Tong should be the most successful one among them in the future.


    Ding Tianjun said with a smile: "this is what happened, and I don''t have to avoid it. What''s more, tong''er has found a good home now, which is also her blessing! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "my father-in-law is really..."


    Ding Tianjun said with a smile: "brother Mingshan had a festival with Ye Chuan before, and I know about it. I''m afraid we would have been in laws if we hadn''t flatly refused... "


    Fang Mingshan''s face was filled with emotion, and he said in a deep voice: "master, regardless of the past, is really a model of our generation''s learning. Our Fang family will surely serve the master''s great kindness in the future!"


    "Well, I''m not a stingy person. If I''m really a stingy person, do you think I''ll really accept you?" YeChuan said with a smile that he was weak at that time, but now he is just going against the current.


    Fang Mingshan has always been worried about this. In fact, according to the truth, he is the least worried one, but now he seems to be the most worried one.


    "Thank you, Lord..." Fang Mingshan hears Ye Chuan''s voice like an immortal voice, but he knows that although Ye Chuan forgives Fang Zihao at this time, after all, Fang Zihao once talked with Ye Chuan''s woman for a period of time. Can ye Chuan really not hate his son at all?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "there is gold under men''s knees, so don''t kneel! In fact, Zihao has good strength and enough talent. If he really enters our fengleizong, he will be the focus of training at that time! "


    "Poop Fang Zihao kneels down in front of Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan makes a light effort, and Fang Zihao has already stood up.


    If ye Chuan''s strength is only a little bit higher than him, he really feels that he has been hit hard. Now he can''t even hit him.


    Most of the time, when he saw that the gap between others and himself was too big to be made up, he felt that it was a normal thing.


    The most important thing is that when he heard that his father had been following others now, he suddenly became sober.


    At first, he thought why he was so far behind others. Now after hearing the news, Fang Zihao was speechless.


    But this time after he went back, he heard amazing news. Ye Chuan was as powerful as Zhou Yongming, the head of the largest family. This news almost didn''t scare Fang Zihao to pee.


    Fang Zihao was just decadent before, because he felt that he had lost to Ye Chuan and lost his own woman. The most important thing was that his family was shamed. He felt that everything was his own fault.


    "Rebellious son Don''t kneel down yet


    Ye Chuan takes a look at Fang Zihao. At this time, his mentality has changed a lot. If he had seen Fang Zihao before, he might not like it. When he looks at Fang Zihao again, he already feels like a younger generation.


    At the moment, he Mingyuan and Fang Mingshan dare not make a sound in the hall of the city Lord''s mansion. Fang Mingshan not only came, but also brought his son.


    Wei Chenlong and others go to prepare to go to the island, and Shen Qing is called by Ye Chuan again at the moment. At the same time, Ding Tianjun, he Mingyuan and Fang Mingshan are called by Ye Chuan.


    There is no obstacle to communicate with him. Even some good intentions can be understood by Shen Qing.


    Who is this man? Ye Chuan is also under consideration now. In fact, Shen Qing is his favorite. Although his strength is average, his head is absolutely enough.


    His plan for the whole ice city has to be changed. Originally, he wanted to be the so-called Lord of the city, but now he thinks there should be a better man to replace him.


    The most urgent thing is to choose to come slowly. If something is destined to happen, even if you want to stop it, there is no way. Some can only be your courage to face it constantly.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the Ye family is terrible, but on the other hand, he is not terrible. No family can do whatever they want. Since you live in this world, naturally you have to be restricted in all aspects. What we need to grasp is the restriction between them. Lord of frost City, I''m going to let Shen Qing take this position... "


    A word arouses a thousand waves

 Chapter 573

    Shen Qing was suddenly appointed as the leader of ice city by Ye Chuan. This was something Shen Qing didn''t think of, because in Shen Qing''s opinion, it was almost impossible, but just now he did hear ye Chuan say such a thing.


    "Lord, this I can''t do it... " Shen Qing also knows the stakes.


    At this time, if he really becomes the Lord of the frost City, it''s a bit unpredictable. You know, the Lord of the frost city is not so good.


    Shen Qing''s idea is this. If something goes wrong with the ice city, it must be out of his control.


    Shen Qing nodded and said: "please don''t worry, Lord. As long as it is within our control, I will never let anything go wrong with the ice city!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in this case, I think it''s good, easy to manage! Otherwise, it''s not very convenient for many people to enter the main city to do things in such a long distance. Shen Qing''s idea is very good. Let''s follow it! "


    In fact, the trickiness of ice city is also very big, and the interests of all parties are complex.


    But Shen Qing is a man of great courage. That''s what he did, and what he did was so thorough.


    He Mingyuan and Fang Mingshan didn''t expect that Shen Qing''s idea of decentralization when he came up. Many people took the position of city leader, and the first idea was definitely not this.


    However, it is a good result for the city lords who have excessive concentration of power.


    It seems that Shen Qing''s idea is not very complicated to anyone.


    "Well, at present, the main city of frost city is divided into East, West, North and south. I plan to divide the whole frost city into five parts. I am in charge of the central part of the main city, and the other four areas are in charge of by the four deputy city leaders respectively. This is conducive to the understanding of each large area, and can also occasionally refine the functions..."


    Ye Chuan still wants to know about Shen Qing''s idea. After all, this ice city can be used as the talent reserve base of Fenglei sect.


    "Shen Qing, what do you mean? Tell me... "


    Shen Qing said with a smile: "in fact, I have always had the idea before. The area of the whole ice city is too large. Facing such a large area, one person''s management is really weak, and many systems are not very standardized..."


    Ye Chuan looks at Shen Qing in surprise. At this time, Shen Qing can already have an idea? YeChuan is a little impressed.


    Shen Qing nodded with a smile and said: "what clan leader Ding said is that we should not only turn enemies into friends, but also control the whole ice city in the future. Since the Lord trusted me so much, I actually have an idea..."


    Ding Tianjun said with a smile: "turning an enemy into a friend is often the best way to enhance strength!"


    But now things have happened, and it''s good for them. Naturally, it''s settled.


    Ye Chuan''s words are indisputable. Sometimes people''s hearts are so elusive.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t intend to move Zhou Yongming and Wei Chenlong at the beginning, but I''m not proud of myself. If I''m proud of myself, it''s hard for us to use them. Sometimes people''s hearts are so fragile!"


    Shen Qing feels that she has a large number of right-hand men. With the help of four experts in wuzunjing and the resources of their family, it can be said that the rise of the Shen family is today.


    However, whether you can understand it or not, this is definitely a very good thing for ye Chuan or Shen Qing.


    But I didn''t expect that they had already gone to the Lord, which made them not understand.


    "It''s not surprising, but I didn''t expect that they went to the Lord so early!" Shen Qing also thinks that this week Yongming and Wei Chenlong should not persist for too long.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "ha ha, as expected?"


    Shen Qing asked one side: "did the patriarch Zhou and the patriarch Wei surrender?"


    Zhou Yongming and Wei Chenlong, the deputy city leaders, seem to be pretty good. In fact, they were the equivalent of the deputy city leaders before, and they have hardly changed.


    "Yes, sir At first, he Mingyuan and Fang Mingshan thought that ye Chuan would give them some benefits, but they didn''t expect that they would give them such benefits. In fact, they felt incredible. Why? Because for them, the deputy city master is quite out of reach.


    "Now I appoint you as the vice lords of frost city!" Ye Chuan first said the general direction, and then said: "Zhou Yongming, Wei Chenlong is also the deputy leader of the whole ice city, and Shen Qing is responsible for the overall planning and scheduling of everything!"


    "Subordinates are..." Two people also quickly entered the role, they also know that this time ye Chuan must be for them to arrange the position, although do not know exactly what the position is, but also let a person some heart.


    Ye Chuan said happily: "ha ha, it''s good for you to have this heart. How can you know Mingshan in the distance..."Shen Qing understood Ye Chuan''s idea immediately. He nodded his head with a smile and said, "my subordinates will surely live up to the master''s careful cultivation."


    "Shen Qing''s mind is very intelligent and clear. What qualifications? strength? If you want to say that, my qualifications are not enough. Although I have some strength, I can really win the ice city with my strength? I''m afraid it''s fantastic, too? " Ye Chuan asks Shen Qing with a smile.


    What is the purpose of YeChuan''s doing this? Shen Qing really didn''t understand, but if he didn''t understand it, he didn''t understand it. He felt that he had to do it now. Whether he understood it or not, he still had to gain something.


    Although others may not think so, Shen Qing has to consider this matter. Between Ding Tianjun and Shen Qing, Shen Qing believes that ye Chuan will eventually choose Ding Tianjun.


    The position of city master should be someone else''s. Since it''s someone else''s, I''ve been arranged to be the city master. When people are jealous, will they still have their own good fruit to eat?


    This is one of the reasons why Shen Qing has been worried all the time, because Ding Tianjun''s qualifications and strength, and his relationship with Ye Chuan, are very powerful. If so, what else can he say?


    Now he can be regarded as ye Chuan''s father-in-law, and this relationship can''t be erased, so Ding Tianjun''s invisible status is naturally much higher.


    However, no matter what the situation, he insisted in the end, and formed an alliance with YeChuan.


    Ding Tianjun''s words are very real, and that day he also thought so. If it wasn''t for rong''er''s suicide that day, it would really make Ding Tianjun tangled.


    Ding Tianjun said with a smile: "ha ha, so I still want to thank my daughter. Ding Tianjun is just such a daughter. If there is anything really wrong at this time, I certainly don''t want to see it. To tell you the truth, I would have hesitated for a long time if rong''er hadn''t died that day... "


    Now when they go out, they all hold their heads high. If they didn''t come out like this before, I''m afraid they can''t be like this no matter what.


    He Mingyuan and Fang Mingshan also nodded after listening. Obviously, they still have the right to speak at this time.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "on the one hand, I gathered you together today to thank you for your great help in times of crisis, especially your firm stand in the face of coldness and arrogance at that time. I have reason to believe that our future cooperation should be very good."


    Ding Tianjun said with a smile: "admire? Where does that come from? Speaking of admiration, I think the whole ice city should admire you now. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "uncle has such a mind, ye Chuan is also admired."


    The construction of zongmen is the top priority for ye Chuan. Of course, one of the reasons why Ye Chuan himself can''t go there in person is that he has another thing to do as soon as possible.


    What Ding Tianjun said made Ye Chuan look at him with new eyes. In fact, ye Chuan asked Ding Tianjun to go to work with Wei Chenlong to prepare for the establishment of zongmen.


    Ding Tianjun said with a smile: "YeChuan, we can do what you say. In fact, it doesn''t matter who is the leader of the city. As long as anyone can lead the ice city to grow, I will support him!"


    But now ye Chuan has proposed to let Shen Qing take the position. What does that mean? It shows that YeChuan must have his own consideration, and even has other arrangements for himself?


    "Ha ha, uncle, what do you think?" Ye Chuan asked Ding Tianjun in turn. In fact, Ding Tianjun was also very puzzled. Even if he really wanted to choose the position of city leader, Ding Tianjun felt that he must be the most suitable one.


    Shen Qing quickly said: "Lord, my qualifications are not enough and my strength is not good. Even if I want to choose the position of Lord of the city, I think the qualifications and strength of clan leader Ding are more suitable than me."


    "Shen Qing, can''t you even pick up such a little courage?" Ye Chuan looks at Shen Qing with a little disappointment. In fact, he is also thinking about Shen Qing. For the position of the Lord of frost City, he doesn''t think how strong his strength is to be able to sit in such a position.


    If the people of the Ye family came, he would never be the opponent of the Ye family, which we all know.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, I will clean up the problems left by the cold and arrogant as soon as possible, and find a way to solve the problems of the Ye family. Your task is to ensure the stability of the rear area!"


    Everyone nodded, but Ding Tianjun was a little depressed. He didn''t arrange things for himself all the time, and his heart was itching.

 Chapter 574

    Ding Tianjun didn''t wait too long. Ye Chuan finally made a decision on Ding Tianjun and let Ding Tianjun be the deputy leader of Fenglei sect. This is definitely higher than others.


    After all, Ding Tianjun is a member of his family, so it doesn''t seem too abrupt for him to take up this position.


    People''s faces are full of excitement, this is a new start, although at this time they still have a big problem to solve, that is the problem of the Ye family, but at least they have a new start.


    Lei Zhentian''s face was as heavy as water, and his face was very ugly. He said: "all the people who have something to do with Lei Zhenfeng have a thorough investigation with me, to see where the reason is..."


    "Yes, patriarch!" Everyone should be!


    "Thoroughly eliminate the influence of Lei Zhenfeng''s defection on our Lei family!" Lei Zhentian said in a deep voice.


    "Patriarch, what should we do now?" For Lei Zhenfeng''s defection, the whole Lei family is now in a panic.


    Of course, this is just expectation. There is an obvious dividing line between expectation and hope.


    Lei Zhentian''s best hope now is to have another master of wuhuangjing break out of the air. Unfortunately, the master of wuhuangjing is not from Dajie mountain, just pull one.


    "Top secret? What''s the top secret of our Lei family? You really can talk nonsense... "


    Lei Zhenyun said: "brother, what''s the matter? We say Lei Zhenfeng defected and stole the top secret of our Lei family..."


    "Ridiculous, don''t you give the Ye family a reason to go like this?" Lei Zhentian said in a deep voice.


    "Lei Zhenfeng, this wimpy thing, brother, I''m going to kill him!" Lei Zhenyun said in a deep voice.


    Lei Zhentian said in a deep voice: "I''ve been telling you that many things can''t be understood by looking at the surface. Although I''ve been blocking the news of Lei Zhenfeng''s defection, I can''t hold the fire in the paper. At present, the Lei family has entered a declining trend, and the ye family is one step ahead of us..."


    Lei Zhenyun said in a cold voice: "Lei Zhenfeng is a son of a bitch. I have known for a long time that he is not a thing. Elder brother, I have been talking about this problem all the time. Our Lei family is now divided. If there is any infighting at this time, our Lei family is really in turmoil..."


    "Today, I''m calling you all together just to say one thing. Lei Zhenfeng''s defection into Ye''s family is worse for our whole Lei family..." Lei Zhentian said first.


    In addition to a few top experts in wuzunjing, this is the most powerful existence of the whole Lei family.


    Lei Zhenyun, one of the most powerful members of the Lei family, is the most important support of the whole Lei family.


    Lei Zhentian sits in Lei''s patriarchal home, and the people sitting next to him are the main members of Lei''s family.


    Originally, there was only one goal for the Zhong family and the Ye family, that is to say "what the Lei family said. If I were you, I would naturally solve this mystery." This is what we all think. It can be said that many people may not be able to guess what Lei Huang thought for a while?


    Ye Chuan said: "in fact, many people will find this kind of post strange. Generally, Lei Zhentian can''t take out every post, can he? It must be the people under his command who opened it first. The three words "Lei Botian" are enough to make Lei Zhentian have some ideas. After he saw it, he must solve the mystery, right? "


    "Ha ha, it seems that the boss is to arouse Lei Huang''s curiosity?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I only wrote the address and the words of Lei Botian..."


    Bai Mo and Jin Shiba are also very curious. After all, they also want to know what''s going on?


    "Oh? So, boss, what you wrote is very obscure? " White Wolf ha ha.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if Lei Zhentian can understand this post, he will come by himself. If he can''t understand it, let''s talk about it again..."


    "Boss, what do you write on this prayer post?" White Wolf is also smiling way.


    So in these posts, Lei Zhentian will also be very selective about his itinerary.


    For the clan leader of the leading super family in the eastern capital, Lei Zhentian, there are absolutely a lot of people coming to visit him every day. If you really want to meet all the people who write the post, it''s really exhausting.


    But fortunately, there are not many people who really know ye Chuan, and as long as they wear a hat, it''s really hard for anyone to recognize themselves.


    The current Lei family should also be very dangerous for him. At least the Ye family and Lei Zhenfeng will send a lot of people to monitor their own movements.


    East capital, everything is still so familiar, ye Chuan is not worried, his idea is to directly send a worship post to Lei''s home.


    Now, with such an opportunity, ye Chuan feels very good. At least his strength has reached wuzunjing level. Such development will certainly bring great changes to him in the future.If it wasn''t for Lei Zhenfeng''s rebellious behavior, I''m afraid Ye Chuan has already come to Beiwu college. Maybe he really doesn''t have the chance to go to fengleizong.


    They set out and went straight to the east capital. To the east capital, YeChuan was already another artistic conception.


    "Well, let''s go to Lei''s first. If things change, we can have some choices by ourselves." White Mo smiles a way.


    What ye Chuan said is very pertinent. His first choice is really the Lei family. After all, the Lei family is a very good partner for them. After all, Lei prison shackles are the unique knowledge of the Lei family.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this has nothing to do with whether to thank or not. Now the Lei family is indeed the best choice. Of course, my first choice must be the Lei family. If the Lei family is not successful, it can only blame them for not cherishing the opportunity."


    This is why Lei Zhentian did not hesitate to use the position of clan leader to get the secret script of this skill. In the face of the provocation of the Ye family and the Zhong family, they also wanted to fight back, didn''t they?


    If there is thunder prison shackles, they will be able to quickly consolidate their position in a short time.


    It has disappeared for a long time. Although the Lei family is still able to make themselves the number one family, in fact, the Lei family has been able to develop so much these years thanks to their own talent.


    White Wolf is also a little embarrassed. The shackles of thunder prison don''t have to be learned by the thunder family. Who can''t learn from other families? After all, it''s a one-step skill. Of course, it''s a unique skill for the Lei family to become famous.


    White Wolf cast a grateful look and said: "boss, thank you. If this Lei family is really a Dou that can''t be helped, I will never mention it from now on."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "every ten years, they will get a part of the skill. If you calculate it in this way, the three parts will take 20 years. If the Lei family doesn''t believe what they have said, then they will say goodbye to the shackles of Lei prison, but one or two, not again and again! "


    "Thirty years? No, twenty years is enough! If we can''t, we''ll follow us to the southern mainland for a while. I don''t think we can White Mo smiles a way.


    "The period of giving must be long, but it should not be too long. In my opinion, 30 years is more appropriate. With the current progress of the boss, 30 years should be enough to ensure his peace! "


    "I have divided the shackles of thunder prison into three parts: the one before tianwu realm, the one before wuzun realm, and the one in Wuhuang realm." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "In fact, I''m a little disappointed with the Lei family now, but then again, although the Lei family is disappointed with me, I believe the first choice of the host should be the Lei family. However, I don''t think the shackles of thunder prison can be given to the Lei family all at once. If ye Chuan doesn''t really have the ability to protect himself, the shackles of thunder prison will be well preserved in our hands! "


    In fact, a lot of people choose to inherit from every family. Since Lei Zhentian can be the head of the Lei family, it shows that Lei Zhentian himself is a very good person. At least for the Lei family, Lei Zhentian can control the whole Lei family when he is the head of the Lei family.


    "Now that I have been there once, I will not easily propose cooperation this second time. And now the Lei family and the Ye family are the most antagonistic families. It''s a pity that we don''t make good use of them at this time? Of course, maybe the head of the Lei family is not as shameless as Lei Zhenfeng? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    This is an absolute security measure brought by absolute strength.


    The spirit beasts in the southern mainland are too powerful. Even if they are powerful to a certain extent, in fact, they dare not really plunder the tiger whiskers in the southern mainland.


    This is also an important reason why it is difficult for the people of yinwuzong to open barriers in the southern mainland.


    But once they meet foreign enemies, their whole continent is very united.


    On the whole continent, the southern mainland has its own faction. Although there are many races in the southern mainland, many races have always been rivals in competition.


    In fact, even if they reach the wuhuangjing level, wushengjing is also a threat, but as the white tiger''s beast, even if the experts of wushengjing see the white tiger''s beast, they have to avoid three points.


    In the face of the current complex situation, unless you are an expert at the top of wuhuangjing, it is really difficult to guarantee absolute security.


    In the past, Bai Mo felt that his strength was really enough, but now he has completely changed his mind. This strength is not enough.


    "Boss, are we going to Dongsheng now? But the people of the Lei family are used to being dishonest. Do you think we should be on guard? " The white ink sinks a voice way.


    People''s mind is completely changed with the change of their own life, mediocrity is not the life ye Chuan wants.Having been here for such a long time, YeChuan has completely adapted to the life here. For him, if he had nothing to do all the time, he would not have achieved so much.


    When ye Chuan came to Canghai, he was very busy all the time. However, his busy life also enriched him a lot.


    And Baimo, Bailang and jinshiba are going to Dongsheng Shenzhou with him to solve some problems that will arise next.


    Wei Chenlong took almost the whole Ye family to the nameless island. At the moment, only the golden 18 white wolf was left beside him. In Ye Chuan''s opinion, this trip to the island should be no problem.


    In fact, Lei Zhentian is also strange. He has a good life. But what the hell is Lei Zhenfeng doing? In fact, he felt very strange, but he knew there must be something wrong with it.


    For more than a year, Lei Zhentian held a meeting almost every month to focus on discussion, but up to now, he has not come up with any results.


    "To the patriarch, I found a strange prayer note in the process of sorting out your prayer note two days ago!"

 Chapter 575

    "Strange salutation?"


    People were also puzzled. How could anyone ask this question at this time?


    Lei Zhentian looks at the person who is talking. He doesn''t know what''s going on? Looking at the man in front of him, he asked in a deep voice: "strange salutation? I''ll listen to some strange posts... "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "yes, I naturally want to give her the shackles of Lei prison. To tell you the truth, this is a last wish of Lei Huang. He hopes to find a real inheritor of Lei family to inherit his legacy. Even if Leishman can''t meet him, I can''t take the shackles of Leishman as my own


    "And then you''re going to give her this chain of thunder?" Lei Zhentian believed it at this time.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. She met me by accident in those years. After seeing that I used the golden coffin left by Lei Huang in those years, she found me!"


    "Lei Zhenfeng''s daughter?" Lei zhentianming asked.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "if I really say that, I really know the whole story of this matter. Lei Zhenfeng originally wanted to make a private deal with me, but in fact I wanted to get the support of the Lei family. At that time, the first person I met was leshman... "


    "So you know why Lei Zhenfeng defected to the Lei family?" Compared with Lei Zhenfeng, Lei Zhentian is very calm. He doesn''t ask about Lei prison shackles. In fact, what he is most interested in now should be Lei prison shackles.


    "I didn''t come here to make Lei Huang believe it. Why did I send a post to Lei Huang and ask him to come here in person? The main purpose is to avoid disturbing people''s sight, isn''t it? Especially now for us, many things are difficult to say clearly. I don''t want the Ye family to be an obstacle to us! " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    But the white wolf? And YeChuan? It doesn''t seem very real.


    But it seems that this is really hard to accept, and he can do it himself. It''s possible.


    "Ha ha, how can I rely on your one-sided words..." Lei Zhentian didn''t want to believe it. He thought that if it was true, it would be very beneficial to them.


    White Wolf said in a deep voice: "the master has indeed passed away for many years, which we do not deny, but you have to know that the master''s strength, a wisp of his spiritual strength has been supporting until now. At that time, the master fought in the sky and dragged the powerful people in the holy land of yinwu Zongwu for several days and nights, making a great contribution to the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou. Otherwise, how do you think the Lei family will become the first family of the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou? "


    "You Are you the apprentice of your ancestors? This How is that possible? Our ancestors have been dead for many years... " Lei Zhentian can''t believe it. He thinks it''s a group to cheat him.


    "Ha ha, Lei Botian, my master..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Master? apprentice? The shackles of thunder prison All of a sudden, Lei Zhentian had thousands of thoughts in his mind.


    White Wolf said in a deep voice: "Lei Zhentian, I''m really ashamed of my master. Now the people of the Lei family have gone to the point of unscrupulous for their interests. YeChuan is the master''s Apprentice. He has a very high status in the Lei family. But I didn''t expect that the man named Lei Zhenfeng would fight against the master''s apprentice for the sake of the shackles of the Lei prison. It''s easy It''s treason


    "Cheated?" Lei Zhentian asks curiously.


    YeChuan shrugged helplessly and said, "if Lei Huang doesn''t believe me, I have no choice. I''ve been a pawn of the Lei family for the first time. Do you think I will be a pawn of the Lei family for the second time?"


    "It''s just a person with a high level of respect for Wu. How dare you say that Lei Zhenfeng can''t kill you?" Lei Zhentian actually doesn''t believe it.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I have just said that I have met Lei Zhenfeng. He wants to get my things and kill people. It''s a pity that although he is stronger than me, he can''t kill me!"


    He is not a pedantic person. Lei Zhentian suddenly smiles and says, "is there anything I am interested in? As the head of the largest family in Dongsheng, what do you think I haven''t seen? "


    If there is news of thunder prison shackles, it will be very easy to do.


    Lei Zhentian at the moment in the heart has been constantly weighing, white wolf Lei Botian, this person is difficult to have their own ancestors of the news? If so, is there any news about the shackles of thunder prison?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "today I invite Lei Huang to come here, mainly to talk about cooperation. I''ll come straight to the point. I need the protection of Lei family. Similarly, I will let Lei family get what you want!"


    "You Have you met Lei Zhenfeng? " Lei Zhentian is full of doubts at the moment. It seems that this matter is out of his control.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Lei Huang is really indifferent. When I talked about this with Lei Zhenfeng, he didn''t say so!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "What? Snow White Wolf Lei Zhentian seemed to think of something at the moment, but he was calm and said: "even the snow white wolf race is very rare, but it''s nothing, right?"Ye Chuan didn''t give birth to a way: "brother white wolf, he belongs to the White Wolf family in the snow area..."


    "It really surprised me, but now I just want to know that you are working hard to attract me here, not to show me a spirit beast?" Thunder vibrates day cold hum a way.


    "Ha ha, Lei Huang is really a good eyesight..." Ye Chuan said with a smile, then pointed to the White Wolf beside him and said: "of the wolf family..."


    In fact, many places in the east capital can be seen, especially in some Wuhuang colleges, there will be spirit beasts frequently, but he is not sure which one of these people is the one who transforms into human form.


    Lei Zhentian is a man who has seen the world. The spirit beast turns into a human form. It''s nothing for him.


    "Spirit beast?"


    But here, he smelled a strong fluctuation of meta force, and this fluctuation of meta force obviously made him feel different from normal human beings.


    However, after scanning around, he felt very strange. All of them were experts in wuzun realm, but the most powerful one was Jin Shiba in the middle of wuzun realm.


    Lei Zhentian opened the door and looked at the people sitting in it. He also scanned.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are so many experts hidden in the east capital!"


    Originally still holding some playful mentality, he has now completely put his mentality in order.


    When this sentence comes out, it''s not others who are really shocked. It''s Lei Zhentian who arrives quietly. In his heart, the waves are already rolling. He is a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu. Has he been discovered?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "since it''s here, why hide?"


    Ye Chuan''s eyes were open at the moment, and all the people sat up.


    In fact, this is also a kind of absorption and exercise. White ink''s eyes suddenly opened and said: "coming..."


    White ink eyes have been closed, a few people are also lying in bed rest.


    However, he has the patience. Lei Zhentian is also a character he must wait for. This is the real leader of the Lei family.


    Ye Chuan has been waiting here for three days, but he has not seen Lei Zhentian.


    Sitting at home all day, it''s impossible for you to achieve anything. Over the years, the Lei family has been complacent. A large part of the reason is actually their own.


    Sitting at home all day, can you really have an idea? It''s absolutely not impossible.


    In fact, Lei Zhentian is also on a whim. At this time, he also wants to take a private visit and go outside to see what kind of situation it is now.


    "The Lei family must have someone in charge. I''ll go for a while to see which way is the real God!" Lei Zhentian smiles.


    Because of this, Lei Zhenyun is closely following Lei Zhentian now. At this time, there is only one thing they need, which is unity.


    Now the Lei family has been under too many threats. What''s the significance of their internal friction at home?


    They are just some contradictions in the struggle for power within the family, but the basis of this contradiction is that the Lei family is strong enough.


    For Lei Zhentian, these are not problems, for Lei Zhenyun, these are not problems.


    After all, the struggle of the largest family is still very fierce, but since the incident of Lei Zhenfeng, these things are very natural.


    "Brother, do you want me to accompany you?" Lei Zhenyun and Lei Zhentian really didn''t deal with each other.


    What other people know is not very clear. Doesn''t Lei Zhentian know? It doesn''t mean that everything is what. There are many experts in Dongsheng, especially those who are hidden in the world. They rarely appear in public, but it doesn''t prove that they don''t exist.


    Lei Zhentian also has his own ideas. Although on the surface, the Lei family is quite powerful, but in the eyes of Wu Shengjing experts, what is he? It seems that there is only one strong man in wushengjing in Dongsheng Shenzhou, which is just in the face.


    Lei Zhentian waved his hand and said, "it happens that I haven''t been out of this family for some time. If it''s really good for our Lei family, you won''t offend one person."


    In particular, these people even wrote an address, even if he knew his ancestor, Lei Botian? For them now, it doesn''t matter whether they know each other or not. The most important thing is to be useful to them.


    Lei Zhenyun feels that this is a shame on the whole Lei family. Although the position of the Lei family''s first family is not guaranteed, it''s not random. Can some people offend?


    "Elder brother, you give me this address, I''ll go and deal with these people who humiliate you..."


    Just now he was in a bad mood and decided to vent.


    Although some of them are dismissive and feel that these people are playing tricks, Lei Zhentian is really interested in his curiosity. At this time, does anyone dare to make fun of him? I think this man is also a dead man.Lei Zhentian said, "take this prayer card and let me have a look!"


    "It''s really possible. I didn''t report it to the patriarch before. Today''s meeting happened. I thought it up and said it!"


    "Ha ha, this is a bit strange. There are too many people who know the name of the ancestor. This person will not deliberately make such a stunt to attract the elder brother''s attention in order to see him, will you?" Lei Zhenyun also feels strange, which is really too strange.


    "Well, that''s basically what it looks like!"


    "Signing is just an address? Nothing else? Just three words from the ancestors? " Lei Zhentian is also strange looking at the opposite person.


    "Well, I didn''t understand it at the beginning, but he wrote the name of our ancestor Lei Huanglei potian directly. The signature below is just an address, but he didn''t say anything else..."


    Lei Zhentian nodded and said, "it''s just a personal hobby. I just want to ask what''s strange about this post?"


    "The general worship posts are made of some special materials, which should look very classy, but this worship post is only made of paper, which looks very casual!"


    Lei Zhentian is also a little strange. What is called a very common post?


    "A very ordinary Prayer Card?"


    "My Lord, when I received the invitation two days ago, I accidentally saw a very common invitation..."


    Although at the moment the strength of the Lei family is also very strong, but in the eyes of others, the Lei family is already declining.


    Now for the Lei family, it''s basically bad news. In fact, so far, there''s almost no good news for the whole Lei family. The Lei family is like meeting Waterloo in an instant.


    "In that case, I believe you very well, and what you said is just in line with the characteristics of our Lei family ancestors." Lei Zhentian said in a deep voice. At this time, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy in front of him had such good luck.


    Ye Chuan said: "it''s not the time for us to discuss this. The way I trade with Lei Zhenfeng is simple, that is, he needs to provide me with protection for at least 20 years. I also divide the shackles of Lei prison into three parts. He can naturally get one part every 10 years, but he wants to get all of them..."


    "So he hurt the killer. After the last thing came to light, he left Lei''s house directly?" Lei Zhentian thinks that if this is a story, ye Chuan''s editing is perfect.

 Chapter 576

    What ye Chuan said is true. Now that there is no love in it, it''s a deal.


    In Ye Chuan''s opinion, this business is absolutely fair. Since it is so fair, many things have to be said.


    "Yes, Lei Zhenfeng thinks twenty years is too long, and he wants the golden coffin in my hand." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Now, what reason does he have not to believe in the sincerity of other people''s cooperation? Anyway, if Lei Zhentian wants to go back at this time, he will be a fugitive at most. If Lei Zhentian has any other ideas, it will have a buffer period of ten or twenty years for ye Chuan at least.


    Ye Chuan also knows that Lei Zhentian''s purpose is to make him completely believe in the sincerity of their cooperation.


    It''s someone else''s business, but it''s really incredible to send a strong man in wuhuangjing all of a sudden.


    Lei Zhentian said: "there are advantages and disadvantages. I''ll discuss this matter later. Anyway, if it''s just the patriarch''s study, if I have difficulties or something, won''t the shackles of thunder prison be worn away by others? It''s better to find a more secure way than that! "


    "You can learn from your lineage, but isn''t chief Lei afraid that others will take it?" Ye Chuan was also puzzled and asked, "I think it''s better for the patriarch to learn and inherit!"


    Lei Zhentian shook his head with a smile and said: "I really think so before, but now I don''t think so. I was lucky to get the shackles of Lei prison. Naturally, the talented people in Lei family can learn. Besides, Lei Zhenyun is my second younger brother and a part of the Lei family. My lineage can learn this rule. Naturally, I want to inherit it. "


    "Clan leader Lei, Lei Zhenfeng''s lesson is here. Is it improper for you to tell another about the shackles of Lei prison at this time?"


    Lei Zhentian said this kind of words at this time, people are really very sad, he is not afraid to cause trouble?


    "Ha ha ha, practical action? Well said, since Ye Chuan gave me the first half of this skill, I won''t let you down. There were three masters of the wuhuangjing in the Lei family. Well, in order to show my sincerity, my second brother Lei Zhenyun has been with you for 20 years. How about taking back the wuhuangjing part of the shackles of Lei prison himself after 20 years? "


    Ye Chuan shook his head with a smile and said: "I will never believe the contract. If I don''t want to cooperate with us at that time, I''ll just change the clan leader. What I believe in is practical action. "


    Lei Zhentian said in a deep voice, "I have set up a letter with the head of the Lei family. Then our cooperation will come into effect naturally."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, if the clan leader Lei really decides the cooperation between us, then we will naturally take effect now!"


    Lei Zhentian took over the shackles of Lei prison. After just looking at them for a while, he said with a smile: "YeChuan, has our cooperation started from now on?"


    After all, it''s what he gets. Even if he loses it, as long as he has the strength, it''s not something that he can capture at that time? But now for them, it''s not what they imagined. Lei Zhentian doesn''t have the confidence to gamble. Ye Chuan is a bit weird, but he is too confident.


    If ye Chuan really runs away with his own hands, I''m afraid that this unique skill of the Lei family will never be the unique skill of the Lei family from now on. Maybe Ye Chuan is not very anxious in ice city.


    And YeChuan has said at the beginning that he has the ability to escape from his hands, which he absolutely dare not take risks.


    Lei Zhentian is the head of the whole Lei family. When he deals with this matter, he chooses the safest way, that is to cooperate with YeChuan.


    A first family, even its own unique knowledge, has been lost. Even the real first family is not worthy of its name. If the shackles of thunder prison can reappear, it will be a matter of time to eliminate the influence of Lei Zhenfeng.


    The reason why the Lei family has been in turmoil is that the shackles of Lei prison are always in a lost state.


    "How can such a thing happen? Lei Zhenfeng can''t blame others for his own death! " Lei Zhentian has determined the nature of this matter. Now he''s a little excited. If it''s really the shackles of Lei prison, then the shackles of Lei prison can be said to reappear.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, the reason why Lei Zhenfeng defected to the Ye family was because he was more confident. He thought that I could not run away, so he told me the truth in front of me. But I suddenly disappeared, and he was afraid that his affairs would be revealed. Finally, he left ahead of time and entered the Ye family


    Now he thinks that the skill in front of the shackles of thunder prison is very good, and he doesn''t know what he thinks?


    But Lei Zhentian doesn''t think so. If he really wants the golden coffin at that time, he will think of a way later.


    Lei Zhenfeng thinks that he can really control Ye Chuan. At that time, as long as he kills Ye Chuan, he will be able to catch him.Thunder prison shackles targeted is very strong, this time you don''t cherish, it is also no way to do things.


    Although it should be very easy to practice in the early stage, it is very difficult to practice in the later stage.


    What''s more, ye Chuan didn''t seal the road. He will give you a stage of cultivation for you to practice.


    This is the inheritance of the real Lei family. In a few decades, he can really become the leader of the whole Lei family. Can''t he wait for such temptation?


    Lei Zhentian thinks that Lei Zhenfeng is too stupid at this time. What''s the difference between 20 years of Kung Fu and their masters who have been around for 2000 years?


    As long as there is no flaw in the shackles of Lei prison, this cooperation is very necessary in Lei Zhentian''s view.


    Because of this, it is very easy for him to prove it at this time.


    Although he disappeared from leibotian, the patriarch once saw a part of the shackles of LEIYU, so it''s very easy to find out who he is.


    Only the patriarch''s successor can know this. After all, the shackles of thunder prison are always kept by the patriarch.


    In fact, Lei Zhentian doesn''t have this so-called thunder prison shackle in his hand. It''s just that his thunder prison shackle has only the most basic part. This one was left by his predecessor when he was the patriarch.


    He also did this in order to let Lei Zhentian completely dispel his doubts. Lei Zhentian took over the shackles of Lei prison and said: "although I don''t have the whole skill, I know a lot of things clearly. I can tell the truth from the first look of this thing..."


    "Yes, I hope the Lei family can send an expert to solve the problem. The time is 20 years. After 20 years, I will present the whole skill of the shackle of thunder prison. I believe you can judge whether it is true or not?" Ye Chuan directly gives Lei Zhentian the secret script of Lei prison shackles.


    "So you mean you''re afraid that the Ye family will make trouble?" Lei Zhentian finally knows why.


    YeChuan said with a smile: "ice city? I''ve already won it, and I''ve set up a clan nearby called Fenglei clan. This ice city is a city under my banner. "


    Lei Zhentian said in a deep voice: "do you mean to occupy the ice city for yourself?"


    If it''s really the people sent by the Ye family to test themselves? Or do you give yourself a fake skill to deceive Lei Zhentian and let him go crazy?


    There are two purposes for ye Chuan to do this. The first is to win Lei Zhentian''s favor. The second one also dispels Lei Zhentian''s doubts. After all, ye Chuan''s surname is ye. Since Ye''s surname is ye, it naturally makes Lei Zhentian suspicious.


    Ye Chuan also said with a smile, although he was telling the truth, he didn''t disgust Lei Zhentian at all.


    "Well, it''s the Ye family''s territory. Just because it''s the Ye family''s territory, I don''t think the conditions and foundation for our cooperation are better now?"


    "Ha ha, ice city? Isn''t that the Ye family''s territory? " Lei Zhentian sneered.


    "Help me what? This is actually very simple. I want to build my own territory in the east capital. I don''t know about the ice city. Have you heard of clan leader Lei? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "What do you want my Lei family to help you? There are strong people in Wuhuang territory who can''t threaten your life Lei Zhentian asked suspiciously.


    "Not necessarily? Ha ha, the initiative of cooperation is in my hands. I can tell you today that even if you do it today, it is impossible to hurt us. Since we can sit here and invite you to come here, we are fully prepared! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t you tell me that I can also make conditions?" Lei Zhentian looked at Ye Chuan in surprise. Where did anyone come out of his difficulties first?


    Ye Chuan nodded with a smile and said: "yes, now I am in such a hurry to seek cooperation, but actually I have encountered some difficulties!"


    Lei Zhentian waved his hand and said: "I know that with your current status and strength, it must be very difficult. There''s no way for the ordinary strong in wuzun to threaten you, is there? "


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "but this is just my idea. Now I want to talk about the Lei family''s obligation to cooperate with me. Maybe you can accept this obligation, or maybe you can''t accept it. It also depends on the Lei family''s attitude?"


    Lei Zhentian said with a smile: "I think it''s OK. At least it doesn''t delay any effort. As long as you verify that this skill is true, you will be my guest of honor in the future!"


    Although Ye Chuan''s idea is actually normal, it makes Lei Zhentian''s eyes bright.


    "Yes, it''s divided into two steps. Now we have reached such a level. My original idea is to divide the skill of thunder prison shackle from wuzhe realm to tianwu realm into a group, and then separate wuzun realm and Wuhuang realm. It''s three steps! Now what I want to do is to divide the Wuhuang realm into one kind and the wuzun realm into another. Let''s take two steps! The cycle is twenty years! ""In two steps?" Lei Zhentian doesn''t know what ye Chuan thinks, but looking at Ye Chuan''s serious appearance, he still wants to know what ye Chuan thinks?


    Ye Chuan said: "since it''s cooperation, it''s right for everyone to put forward their own conditions. In fact, I''ve been observing clan leader Lei all the time, but from the beginning to the end, I didn''t feel the real intention of killing clan leader Lei, which is totally different from Lei Zhenfeng. In this case, I think we can do it in another way, that is, in two steps! "


    "Oh? Is there another way to cooperate? I''m all ears to that! " Lei Zhentian said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, I have another way to cooperate. This way I believe clan leader Lei should be more acceptable."


    Lei Zhentian encountered Lei Zhenfeng''s defection at this time. What he needed urgently should be the shackles of Lei prison.


    In fact, YeChuan also very much wants to cooperate successfully in this matter. For him now, the faster the cooperation, the better.


    "Yes, it would be a good thing if we could cooperate successfully."


    "Well, if there are thunder prison shackles as support, many things will be very easy to solve."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "without the diamond, how can I take the porcelain work? Do you think that if I make fun of a strong man in wuhuangjing, how good will my consequences be? "


    This young man is young, but he is already a strong man in wuzunjing. At least in Lei Zhentian''s opinion, his future is very good.


    "As long as we can prove that the shackles of Lei prison are true, I don''t think there is anything wrong with this trading scheme. In fact, if you are really Lei Huang''s apprentice, then we are a family, aren''t we?" Lei Zhentian said with a smile.


    "So, clan leader Lei agreed with my trading plan?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Lei Zhentian said with a smile, obviously what he needs at this time is not this, but the skill of the shackles of Lei prison. In his opinion, this is what he needs most.


    "This gold coffin is really owned by my Lei family, but since your ancestors have recognized you as an apprentice, the owner of this gold coffin should be yourself, and I, Lei Zhentian, will never take it."


    With this buffer period, YeChuan feels that he should also make great progress.


    As Bai Mo said, if not, it''s not impossible for him to take refuge in the southern mainland. Anyway, the white tigers will definitely take him in.


    But now he has his own ideas, let him unexpected is that the final outcome of this thing should be so smooth, only took a few days, already has such a harvest.

 Chapter 577

    Lei family, ye Chuan with Lei Zhentian swaggered into the Lei family, at the moment the news has been introduced into the ears of the Ye family.


    In the Ye family''s house, Lei Zhenfeng was tasting tea there at this time. Although he took refuge in the Ye family, others all know that his status in the Ye family is actually similar to that in the Lei family.


    In order to attract so many people, the Ye family naturally has an example here for reference.


    "We can''t move Ye Chuan now, but he can''t take ice city unless the Lei family really helps Ye Chuan!"


    If you really get the skill of thunder prison shackle, the whole Ye family will be the real number one family by then. Ye chongtian knows this very well in his heart.


    Thunder prison shackles, this is absolutely famous as a unique skill, this is the most important thing.


    Ye chongtian is also in a calm thinking. For ye chongtian now, since this man named Ye Chuan has appeared, he has to pay attention to this matter.


    Lei Zhenfeng nodded and said, "it''s possible, but what should we do next?"


    "How do you know that YeChuan is not through other channels? Your daughter is an example! " Ye chongtian said with disdain.


    Lei Zhenfeng said with a smile: "strange is strange. In this place, everything of Lei Zhentian passes through other people''s hands. That is to say, if others say that there are shackles of Lei prison, then soon others will know. By then, the whole Lei family will not be boiling? The problem is that there is no movement in the Lei family. Lei Zhentian and ye Chuan are in contact with each other... "


    "Isn''t that easy? If he knows who has the shackles of thunder prison, I''m afraid that''s not up to him? " Ye chongtian said with a smile.


    Lei Zhenfeng said in a deep voice: "although he has average strength, I always think he is a bit of a demon. Anyway, we have to be careful. It''s not easy for him to get in touch with Lei Zhentian in such a short time. I know Lei Zhentian''s character. He won''t go to see ordinary people easily! "


    Obviously, he has enough self-confidence, and finally he decided to do it, right? If she doesn''t have this self-confidence, how can she get the protection of the Lei family?


    Ye Chuan is very confident, but he does not think about why Ye Chuan would rather take out the shackles of thunder prison in exchange for Taiping? In fact, this is a problem. If ye Chuan doesn''t have the strength, why does he do it?


    Lei Zhenfeng says that ye Chuan wants to take the ice city as his own. Ye chongtian laughs and says: "this man has the strength of the heaven martial arts realm. It''s really a lion''s mouth. Unless he uses the shackles of thunder prison to replace it, he can''t take away the ice city. At least there is the power of our Ye family over there."


    Ye chongtian said: "I naturally know that. Well, you can tell me something about the ice city. If this YeChuan is really in the ice city, then I have to prepare for it."


    "This possibility is really very small. Now that ye Chuan has cooperated with the Lei family, he is the enemy of the Ye family. Even if it''s true that he''s in the same vein with the Ye family, that person is also unforgivable! " Lei Zhenfeng said in a deep voice.


    If you really turn an enemy into a friend, I''m afraid you''ll be the one who''ll have the misfortune to wait for YeChuan to grow his wings.


    After all, they belong to a family in the final analysis. Even if he really took refuge in the Ye family, he also knows the characteristics of the family very well. It''s his family''s people who are close to him.


    Lei Zhenfeng''s heart is really for this sentence up a mind, for him, if ye Chuan is really the person of Ye family, then he really should pay attention to.


    "YeChuan''s surname is just Ye. It should be a coincidence..." Lei Zhenfeng doesn''t believe that ye Chuan has something to do with the Ye family. Ye chongtian says with a smile, "well, the probability of coincidence is very high, but I don''t rule out this possibility."


    "Ha ha, why can''t we have something to do with the Ye family? In fact, to tell you the truth, when our Ye family came to Dongsheng Shenzhou, they began to develop in different directions. This is mainly to leave fragrance for our Ye family. " Ye chongtian said without hesitation.


    "With the Ye family? This How is that possible? " Lei Zhenfeng was also surprised. How could ye Chuan have something to do with the Ye family? If it really matters, it''s really fun.


    "Ha ha, there are so many things in the world that we don''t know. In fact, it''s nothing strange, isn''t it?" Ye chongtian was very open: "I don''t know if ye Chuan has anything to do with our Ye family?"


    "In fact, I didn''t mean to hide it. It''s just that ye Chuan is too bold!" Lei Zhenfeng said in a deep voice: "I still don''t understand how he escaped from me."


    In ye chongtian''s eyes, thunder prison shackles are more important than frost city.


    "Does YeChuan want ice city? If he is willing to give me the shackles of thunder prison, not to mention a frost City, how about giving him some cities similar to frost city? " Ye chongtian said in a deep voice. In his opinion, the ice city is not very important, it''s just a territory under their rule.There''s only one possibility, that is, they didn''t say it on purpose. If they did, wouldn''t there be another way for the Ye family to get the shackles of thunder prison?


    Ye chongtian takes a deep look at Lei Zhenfeng. Obviously, he knows that Lei Zhenfeng didn''t tell him the truth at all. If he does, it''s absolutely impossible to forget such important details.


    "At that time, when I came here, I mainly provided the portrait of Ye Chuan. I don''t think he could have appeared in the place where he had appeared before, so he didn''t..." Lei Zhenfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Ice city?" Ye chongtian was also puzzled and asked: "why didn''t you mention this matter..."


    "When he traded with me before, he hoped that I could support him, especially on the issue of frost city!"


    "Stay behind? What do you mean Ye chongtian also asked.


    "Even if ye Chuan meets Lei Zhentian, it doesn''t matter. If he wants to seek asylum in a short time, he will never give everything to Lei Zhentian. He must be left behind." Lei Zhenfeng said in a deep voice.


    Maybe Ye Chuan won''t give Lei Zhentian the golden coffin, but what about the others? Maybe, the shackles of thunder prison should be a foundation for ye Chuan and the thunder family to cooperate. The way of cooperation should be no different from others.


    But now there is a new situation, if it is really captured, it is really very difficult.


    Now that it has been confirmed, it means that ye Chuan has it. Since he has it, he naturally tries to seize it.


    Lei Zhenfeng was also heard by others, but he knew that although he heard it from his daughter, it was said that it had been confirmed.


    "YeChuan is a man from a small place. He is a man from tianwuzong in the southernmost part of the mainland, but there is something strange about him. It was in that period that his ancestor Lei Huang disappeared. I didn''t expect that this man was handed down by Lei Huang. It''s not only the shackles of Lei Yu, but also the golden coffin of Lei Huang''s time. "


    Ye chongtian was mainly due to Lei Zhenfeng''s defection. Moreover, Lei Zhenfeng''s words were very brief, so he didn''t really ask about many things in detail. However, when ye Chuan appeared again, ye chongtian had to ask in detail.


    Lei Zhenfeng said in a deep voice: "I really didn''t expect that this man was so bold and dared to go back to the east capital. Young people really dare not underestimate him. Before I seem to hear you say, he suddenly disappeared in your sight? "


    Ye chongtian said in a deep voice: "I''m also very puzzled that ye Chuan should be very cautious when he appears again. How can he swagger? Is it difficult that he has given the shackles of thunder prison to Lei Zhentian? "


    "I''m very grateful for the protection of my master. How could ye Chuan find the head of Lei''s clan directly? There''s something strange


    Ye chongtian said with a smile: "in fact, Lei Zhentian is nothing to be afraid of. Now the overall strength of our Ye family has surpassed that of the Lei family. What else do you need to worry about? I can assure you now that this is absolutely nothing... "


    Lei Zhenfeng''s face changed. Although he had defected from Lei''s home, he was still very panicked when he really heard the words Lei Zhentian.


    Ye chongtian sighed: "it''s true, but it''s with Lei Zhentian."


    "Oh? Are you serious Lei Zhenfeng really didn''t expect to have news so soon, "is it difficult for ye Chuan to appear?"


    Ye chongtian said with a smile: "there is news about the shackles of thunder prison..."


    "Ha ha, the patriarch is right. After all, it''s in Ye''s family. We should have some etiquette. I don''t know why the patriarch is looking for Zhenfeng this time? " Lei Zhenfeng knows that ye chongtian thinks that he is the kind of person who goes to the three treasures hall.


    "Brother Zhenfeng, I''ve told you many times. Don''t call me the elder of our clan. We''ll be very divided."


    At that time, Lei Zhenfeng can share the unique knowledge of the Lei family with the people of the Ye family, so he thinks that they don''t have any idea about this matter at all, and they are all running for the same goal, that is to really seize the shackles of Lei prison.


    Or it''s OK to go to other continents. Unfortunately, he found the trace of Lei prison shackles. He hopes to find Ye Chuan through the strength of the Ye family.


    "Patriarch..." Lei Zhenfeng is also very polite to say, and before the cooperation is not the same, now Lei Zhenfeng after all is dependent on others, at the beginning he also want to directly live in seclusion.


    In fact, his life is very comfortable these days. He and his daughter practice martial arts when they have nothing to do. If they have something to do, they do something.


    Especially the Lei family itself is civilized by speed, Lei Zhenfeng did not expect ye chongtian to come to his side suddenly.


    After all, their fighting skills are similar, and their escape skills are different.However, as long as the strength difference is not too much, no one can do anything.


    "Brother Zhenfeng..." Ye chongtian comes to Lei Zhenfeng''s residence. Ye chongtian''s strength is similar to Lei Zhentian''s and higher than Lei Zhenfeng''s.


    This is obviously impossible. Where can others see the existence of the powerful Wuhuang Kingdom and the top of the mainland? These people are usually haunted, can really see a glance, is really very difficult.


    I also think that ye Chuan has reached this level now, so there are indeed strong people in wuhuangjing among the people who come into contact with him. Like Lei Zhentian, who can see them as soon as they want?


    Not to mention three powerful people in wuhuangjing, even one powerful person in wuhuangjing, the family ranking will be very high. There are too few powerful people in wuhuangjing.


    The strongmen in Wuhuang kingdom are a group with great fighting power in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Although I don''t know why, he didn''t have any reason to refuse at this time, because in his opinion, once Lei Zhenfeng announced his surrender, it would greatly increase his own power.


    Ye chongtian is quite proud during this period of time. In fact, he has always cooperated with the Lei family, but it''s just cooperation. In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t know why Lei Zhenfeng suddenly announced his defection.


    The first representative should be ye junhuang of Beiwu, who knows a lot about his strength. In his thirties, he has become the leader of the whole Beiwu, and also the strongman of wuzunjing.


    Ye chongtian is the leader of the whole Ye family. And there are many talents under the Ye family.


    This time, the news brought by Lei Zhenfeng also makes the current owner of the Ye family very interested.


    However, the development of the Ye family has made great progress over the years.


    The Ye family is the third largest family force in the east capital. The family is different from the clan. They are basically one person centered and quite United.


    Ye chongtian also knows that the Lei family can''t fight with themselves now. Of course, he also knows that they can''t fight with the Lei family. Otherwise, wouldn''t they be married for others?


    The Ye family will never do such a thing.


    "Patriarch, patriarch..."

 Chapter 578

    Ye chongtian''s face is not good-looking. When he is talking about things with others, someone rashly rushes in. This kind of thing happened in his family, and his face is naturally not glorious.


    But the visitor didn''t observe ye chongtian''s face. He said directly, "my Lord, someone came outside to report that the ice city has changed its owner and has been taken away. Frost City Lord cold proud life and death unknown! The person who captured the ice city is Ye Chuan... "


    "Ice city changed owners?" Ye chongtian doesn''t have time to talk about any unruly things.


    It''s not that ye junhuang doesn''t believe it. It''s that ye junhuang really can''t believe the fact that a person with poor strength can escape under the hands of a strong man in wuhuangjing? How could it be!


    "What? This How is that possible? "


    "Ha ha, don''t underestimate anyone. Everyone has his strong points. Although Ye Chuan''s strength is average, I can tell you that he is very smart. Even though he is weak, he can escape under the hands of Wu Huangjing! "


    Ye chongtian told ye Chuan''s details about the relationship with the Lei family. Ye junhuang said in a deep voice: "this man is also a lucky man, but he also deserves to have the shackles of the Lei prison?"


    "We really don''t have a person named YeChuan here, but this person is the target I want to recover!" Ye chongtian said in a deep voice: "there are too many mysteries about this person. This is the case..."


    Ye junhuang shook his head with a smile and said, "it seems that there is no one named Ye Chuan in our Ye family, right?"


    "Single choice? It''s really naive, but have you ever heard of a man named YeChuan? " Ye chongtian asked.


    "Well, the news has been spread in the Wuhuang Academy for a long time. Now the people in the Lei family are indignant when they see that we are all here. The young man in the Lei family is said to have come from another Wuhuang academy and said that he wanted to challenge me alone." Ye junhuang said disdainfully.


    "It''s good to hear that, but what you hear is that Lei Zhenfeng has entered our Ye family?" Ye chongtian asked.


    Ye junhuang naturally nodded and said, "I''ve heard about this matter. It''s already very popular in the family. It''s impossible for me not to hear about it at this time."


    Ye chongtian said in a deep voice, "have you heard about the Lei family?"


    "Mission?" Ye junhuang some, then, at this time, what tasks to give themselves?


    Ye chongtian said with a smile: "well, let''s wait until this matter is over. Now I have a task to give you!"


    After all, Yaozong is a super clan. Even the Ye family is not very attractive in front of other people. It''s just that Yaozong has always been a well but not a river. They are mainly engaged in business, but everyone knows that their strength is appalling.


    Fengxiao may not agree with her son, or it may be that fengxiao is inspired by her family.


    At this time, he has always been a very positive idea, but ye chongtian knows that his son is not likely to be able to really live with the wind.


    "Ordinary heart? What kind of ordinary mind? " Ye junhuang asked depressed.


    Ye chongtian said with a smile: "every Wuhuang college has its own inside information. I know your strength is extraordinary, but you should know that it is not the strength that will win the championship. We should have an ordinary heart to see this problem. "


    Ye junhuang said: "in a while, the martial arts competition between Wu Huang academy will begin. I hope I can win the first place this time, and it will be a gift to you at that time."


    "Ha ha, you, I don''t know how to say hello. In fact, for us, nothing can be a thing, but your attitude can make a trivial thing become a fatal injury!" Ye chongtian is actually educating his son, because he knows that this is not so simple.


    "Bullshit, I see who dares to say that..." Ye junhuang seems to be very excited about the small problem of wind.


    "Let me tell you this. In your eyes, it''s different from other people''s eyes. You are my son, ye chongtian. Many things have to be charged with an unnecessary crime. It''s like you''re chasing the wind. Maybe you think it''s love, but others must think it''s my inspiration. Our Ye family is ambitious and wants to unite with Yaozong... " Ye chongtian said in a deep voice.


    "Other things?" Ye junhuang did not understand.


    Ye chongtian nodded and said: "you know, my starting point may be different from you. You think you and Feng Xiaoxiao are pure love. But have you ever thought that the so-called love is not necessarily the love you can get, maybe it''s something else? "


    "Father, I know..." Ye junhuang quite moved said.


    Ye chongtian said: "son, it''s the first time that my father talks about this problem with you. Since it''s the first time that I talk about this problem with you, it''s absolutely impossible for my father to say anything about you. You have been fond of fengxiao for eight years. When did your father stop you? Not only did not stop you, what you want to do, my father has been quietly helping you, just hope you can succeedYe junhuang is more able to comfort himself. Although it seems possible, he is always reluctant to admit it.


    "Well, this My father, if Xiaoxiao had someone he liked, wouldn''t this person have appeared long ago? Eight years, even if we come to see her, we will recognize her, but we have never seen the existence of this person. I don''t think it exists, or it''s impossible! "


    Why does my son''s brain turn when he talks about this? Usually, when I look at my son, I feel very smart.


    "Because I''m young? Do you know how many unmarried people of her age in the whole continent? Maybe it''s just an excuse. What if she had a childhood friend already? Or maybe she already has a man in her heart, what can she do? " Ye chongtian some hate iron not into steel asked.


    "Father, maybe it''s really because we are young. Anyway, we are just waiting!" Ye junhuang seems to have some ostrich mentality to look at this problem.


    Ye junhuang did not think about this problem, even those who are usually very confident people did not think about this problem.


    Ye chongtian''s words are very cruel, even cruel. For the present ye junhuang, this is indeed a direct problem. If such a problem really occurs, what should we do?


    Ye chongtian said with a smile: "the premise of everything is that you marry Feng Xiaoxiao as your wife, isn''t it? But I want to ask you a question. If you can''t marry Feng Xiaoxiao, will you be desperate then? Is there no motivation to live? "


    In fact, he was just passive in his feelings. In fact, ye junhuang''s grasp of the world is very good.


    "But as long as I get Xiaoxiao as my wife, maybe my motivation will be stronger and the Ye family will be stronger." Ye junhuang is not stupid, he also knows this truth.


    Ye chongtian looked at his son and sighed: "Jun Huang, your talent is really good, but one thing I want to remind you is that your talent is good, but you can''t destroy your future because of a woman. The future of Ye''s family depends on you. If you can''t even enter the realm of Wu Huang, what do you think of your future Can you really take the position of the Ye family? "


    "Ha ha, what else? In fact, I don''t worry about this. The struggle between each competitor is cruel. To put it mildly, I have been practicing crazily for the sake of being small for the past eight years. My goal is to always be the first among the men who are chasing him... " Ye junhuang also said.


    "She thinks you should like her. Once one day you don''t like her, maybe she really pays attention to you." Ye chongtian said with a lot of experience.


    "Emotional dependence? What depends on emotion? " Although ye junhuang''s martial arts road has been smooth sailing, he is really immature in emotion, which is the result of his lack of experience in this field.


    "I don''t care? That means that none of you is the man who makes her move, isn''t it? " Ye chongtian said with a smile: "Jun Huang, I don''t advise you on the matter between men and women. Anyway, you have a lot of time to spend. But what I want to point out to you is that women are not used to it a lot of times. If you chase her all the time, it''s hard to guarantee that she will have a kind of dependent mood, isn''t it? "


    "Ha ha, there are a lot of competitors. I think there are a lot of people I like because of my small identity. It''s just that Xiaoxiao has always been indifferent to anyone. " Ye junhuang sighed deeply.


    Ye chongtian sighed: "you guys, I heard that there are still many competitors?"


    What makes ye junhuang feel strange most is this. The wind is small, and it looks really strange.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoxiao has been reluctant to contact me. I''ve been chasing her for eight years. In the past eight years, I''ve always been the same, but she has always been indifferent to anyone!"


    "Or is it because of the girl of Yaozong?" Ye chongtian said with a smile. In fact, he also felt that if his son was with the granddaughter of Yaozong, it would be a great progress for the Ye family.


    Ye junhuang is a special recruit now. Wusheng college has sent several invitation letters to him. He is welcome to enter wusheng College for training at any time, but ye junhuang has always been unmoved.


    "Ha ha, wait..." It seems that ye junhuang doesn''t want to talk about it. If someone else had, he would have been in wusheng Academy.


    "When are you going to wusheng college?" Ye chongtian didn''t understand why his son refused to go to wusheng college all the time?


    Ye junhuang stayed in Wuhuang College from his childhood until he was about 18 years old. Later, because he was admitted to Wuhuang college, he stayed in it all the time."Dad, the emperor came back to see you. I just heard that the Ye family is better now. I''m happy for Dad!" Ye junhuang said with a smile that his relationship with ye chongtian is also a teacher and friend.


    Even if we look at the whole Dongsheng, it''s not a simple genius. This kind of genius can be met or sought.


    Today''s ye junhuang has reached the five levels of wuzunjing. You know, he has not reached the level of 40 years old this year?


    For his son, ye chongtian is also very satisfied, his son is outstanding talent, martial arts is riding the wind and waves.


    The door didn''t open. At this time, ye chongtian already felt his son''s breath.


    "Jun Huang, are you back?"


    Ye chongtian''s son, ye junhuang, sits in his father''s reception hall. Ye junhuang seldom goes home and usually spends his life in Beiwu.


    Ye family, the place where the patriarch lives.


    Who wouldn''t like such a thing?


    Once the Lei family is willing to cooperate with the Zhong family, they will eliminate the Ye family''s huah first. Then the Zhong family will be happy. In the end, the real fight will be between the Lei family and the Ye family, and the Zhong family is just watching.


    If this game of chess can''t go on, then the Lei family will be angry, and they will really have a hard time with the Ye family.


    Although Ye Chuan is only a chess piece, once the chess piece disappears on the chessboard, how can this chess game go on?


    It''s a last resort to use force. Ye chongtian will never have a real problem with Ye Chuan until the last resort.


    YeChuan needs an ice city, and he can give him three such cities. At that time, he doesn''t believe that in the face of huge interests, YeChuan doesn''t obey?


    What''s more, ye family can cooperate with Lei family and ye family at the same time. This is not the only shackle of Lei prison. Why can''t he cooperate with himself?


    Who is not willing to consolidate his position? At this time, he can also find Ye Chuan and cooperate with him. Since the Ye family can cooperate, why can''t he?


    Ye chongtian is a veteran. Although he promised to cooperate with Lei Zhenfeng on the surface, he is actually ready to work alone without Lei Zhenfeng.


    It shows that Lei Zhenfeng just regards the Ye family as a passer-by. I''m afraid his real purpose is to get what he wants through the influence of the Ye family. Once he gets the shackles of Lei prison, I''m afraid this guy will make a comeback.


    Ye Chuan is really very cautious. He just met a Lei Zhenfeng, who was greedy and finally made a fool of himself. If ye chongtian didn''t ask today, I''m afraid he didn''t know that ye Chuan had a gold coffin in his hand.


    Since the cooperation with Lei Zhenfeng was proposed for 20 years, there should also be cooperation with Lei Zhentian. You have served me for so many years, and then you will be given the secret of the shackles of Lei prison. This is not unexpected.


    First of all, it''s the descendants of the Lei family that they have to choose. Maybe it''s the advice of the Lei emperor, or maybe it''s the idea of the Lei family itself, but even they will do it themselves. There''s a reason for them to repay their kindness.


    Now that they have been inherited by the Lei family, there must be other considerations.


    Although Ye Chuan does not seem to be the most important link now, it is one that everyone wants to get. In this regard, Lei Zhentian has already taken the lead.


    In fact, this root knot is not in the body of ice city, and no longer in other places, but in the hands of this man named YeChuan.


    In fact, ye chongtian already has a plan in his heart, which is very easy for him to control.


    As the helmsman of the whole Ye family, he certainly knows the seriousness of this matter. If there is a huge conflict with the Lei family at this time, the Ye family will be completely passive instead of active now.


    Now ye chongtian plans to do it by himself. It''s not too late for a gentleman to do it for ten years, and he''s not worried about it.


    Ye chongtian talks with Lei Zhenfeng for a while and goes away. Naturally, he has another idea in his heart. Lei Zhenfeng still has a secret to tell himself.


    Ye chongtian thought about it and said, "half kill? This is a good choice, but do you think since Ye Chuan can run away for the first time in your hands, you don''t think he can run away for the second time? Wait, see if there''s a chance. I have some interest in him. "


    Lei Zhenfeng said: "or we''ll kill half way..."


    But there is no regret medicine to take in the world, and he will never have this chance again.


    But at that time, Lei Zhenfeng not only thought about this, but also wanted to get the golden coffin at the same time. If he had another choice, Lei Zhenfeng would never do it again.


    Now think about it, he also feels very regret, why? Because if we really cooperate with Ye Chuan, the Lei family and ye family will have a bad relationship at most, but what if they do? Anyway, I got the shackles of thunder prison at that time. What else can''t be done?Lei Zhenfeng feels that he is said to be a little red faced. After all, he is the one who defected from Lei''s family.


    Ye chongtian said in a deep voice: "Lei Zhentian and Lei Zhenyun have made up as good as ever. Now they are just like brothers. Do you think they will really turn over their faces? All these are just appearances. If they don''t work together at this time, I''m afraid the Lei family will be destroyed, and they won''t come to any good end. Even if I had a choice, I could not have been fighting in this time! "


    Lei Zhenfeng''s analysis is reasonable, but he doesn''t know some things at all.


    Lei Zhenfeng''s expression is very confused. How can he not understand this truth? How can it be? He knows too much about the Lei family. Lei Zhenfeng says, "I don''t think it''s possible. The relationship between Lei Zhenyun and Lei Zhentian is not good. Even if something happens to the Lei family, I''m afraid..."


    "Ha ha, this is just a truth. If the Ye family really finds an excuse to conflict with the Lei family, the Lei family will certainly conflict with the Ye family. There is no doubt about that!" Ye chongtian said in a deep voice.


    Lei Zhenfeng didn''t know the news. He said in a deep voice: "now there are only two strong men in wuhuangjing in Lei''s family, and now there are three strong men in wuhuangjing in our side. Even if it''s Lei''s family, he doesn''t dare to fight with Ye''s family face to face?"


    Indeed, it seems that although the Ye family can become the largest family, the relationship with the Zhong family has become more delicate. The Ye family, who had been cooperating well with the Zhong family, recently found that the Zhong family''s intention to cooperate with them is not obvious.


    Ye chongtian said in a deep voice: "let''s wait and see the change. Although the strength of the Lei family has been weakened, my strength has been enhanced, but I can''t have an overwhelming advantage at all!"


    "Let''s..." Lei Zhenfeng is also itching in his heart at the moment. The shackles of Lei prison are close at hand, but he can''t get them. No one can be at ease.


    "YeChuan''s speed is really fast, or is the message transmission too slow? Frost city is far away from here. It''s really hard to imagine... " Ye chongtian also has some reactions at the moment. Obviously, he thinks it''s really hard for him to understand.


    "I didn''t expect that the ice city would change its ownership so soon. According to the truth, it should be before YeChuan came. But YeChuan has come to the east capital, and the news of the ice city has just spread! " Lei Zhenfeng suddenly found something unusual.


    "Go down!" Ye chongtian''s image of not being angry and being powerful is the envy of Lei Zhenfeng.


    "Yes..." That person just remembers at the moment, clan head is talking with a person now thing, oneself so rash break in really not so good to explain.


    "Well, I see!" Ye chongtian didn''t have the expression that he should have, but let the people below be stunned. Then ye chongtian said, "don''t be so rash when anything happens in the future. We''ll have another family rule to deal with it!"


    At the beginning, ye chongtian might be furious, but now he just learned from Lei Zhenfeng that ye Chuan was probably here, and he calmed down.


    This thing itself is a more strange thing, ice city suddenly changed its owner at this time, obviously this thing is very unusual.


    "In fact, I don''t believe it. Although it''s not based on his own strength, it''s impressive that he has the ability to escape. So we should treat anyone as an absolute opponent. I''ll give you a task now... "


    Ye chongtian has already begun to assign tasks to Emperor Ye. At this time, he also knows that it is not good for him to come forward.


    Young people may have more to say when they are together. It doesn''t seem so abrupt at that time. Even if they are really discovered by the Lei family, they can be said to be their own son.

 Chapter 579

    Ye junhuang is a little strange. This man named Ye Chuan seems to be unknown, but he has taken away a city of Ye family in backhand.


    Frost City, as a city of the whole Ye family, he naturally knows. Although this city is not the most important foundation of the Ye family, it is also the entrance to the sea of the whole East capital, and its location is also very good.


    But between the lines, I can''t hear the anger of my father. This boy really has some skills.


    Lei Zhenyun is worried. Isn''t it easy to learn the shackles of Lei prison? Need to be threatened by this kid?


    Lei Zhentian said in a hurry: "Zhenyun, don''t argue about this. My meaning has been decided. As for the shackles of thunder prison, if you are willing to learn, you can go to ice city for me. If you are not willing to learn, I have no way


    However, this anger turns to anger. YeChuan doesn''t care. He doesn''t think it''s a problem. What''s wrong with anger?


    "How dare you threaten me?" Lei Zhenyun said in a deep voice, obviously he was a little angry.


    If I don''t send it, do you think you will have this chance to let ray prison shackles come back here?


    "Ha ha, it seems that the elder is unwilling to cooperate with us?" Ye Chuan looks at Lei Zhenyun''s appearance and is also a little annoyed. He has taken the initiative to send the shackles of Lei prison. Is that your attitude?


    "Because you have the shackles of thunder prison, have you reached this agreement with me?" Lei Zhenyun disdains to say that in his opinion, no matter from the status or strength, he should not be the material to be a thug, but now he seems to have started to be a thug for others, which is very difficult for him to accept.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "elder, in fact, ye Chuan is not good at nothing, but now we have a feud with the Ye family. With our strength, if they are really the strong ones in the wuhuangjing, we will be hard to resist, so..."


    "Yes, he not only wants to get the shackles of thunder prison in YeChuan''s hands, but also wants to get the golden coffin of his ancestors. YeChuan is already the apprentice of his ancestors now. It''s obviously out of time for him to do so at this time. In fact, as the apprentices of our ancestors, our Lei family has the responsibility and obligation to protect him... " Lei Zhentian took a look at Lei Zhenyun and said in a deep voice.


    "Lei Zhenfeng escaped from Lei''s house because of this traitor?" Lei Zhenyun asked in a deep voice.


    "I''ve ruled that out!" Lei Zhentian swore: "Zhenyun, you and I are the mainstays of the family. If this matter is put before Lei Zhenfeng defected, I''m afraid I''m not likely to tell you about it, but Zhenfeng has defected from Lei''s family because of this matter. This is my most sad thing!"


    "This son''s surname is ye. I''m sure it''s not the Ye family that sent someone here..." Lei Zhenyun''s worries in fact, Lei Zhentian had similar worries before, but now it seems unlikely.


    "Lie to me? As like as two peas, I should have seen it. It is the same as the original. What is the reason why they are trying to deceive me? Lei Zhentian said with a smile.


    Lei Zhenyun''s expression can be described as very strange, but strange is strange. Although many people look at Lei Zhenyun''s appearance, they are all smiling.


    That sounds incredible, doesn''t it? Anyway, Lei Zhenyun feels a little incredible now, and he doesn''t know what these people think. Now for them, this matter has reached this stage. No matter what they think, it has happened now.


    In fact, he also knows that Lei Zhentian has been looking for the news of Lei prison shackles. At this time, when he suddenly heard the news, he really didn''t adapt. Even if his eldest brother found the news of Lei prison shackles, would he really like to share it with him?


    Lei Zhenyun looked at Ye Chuan in shock and said, "you Are you really the apprentice of your ancestors? Isn''t that amazing? Brother, don''t let people cheat you


    Finish saying, Lei Zhentian explained this matter a little simply, but this words say is also very easy to understand.


    Lei Zhentian said in a deep voice: "this is what happened..."


    Lei Zhenyun doesn''t know what his elder brother is talking about, but his elder brother looks strange, as if he doesn''t choose his words.


    "What ice city? Isn''t that the Ye family''s territory? What am I doing over there? "


    "Hehe, these people are my guests and our partners in the next 20 years. Zhenyun, in the next 20 years, you may go to the area of frost city!" Lei Zhentian also said.


    "Brother, what''s going on? Who are these people? " Lei Zhenyun is puzzled. Who are these people? How can it suddenly appear in this place?


    Lei Zhentian and Lei Zhenyun are sitting there, and ye Chuan, Bai Mo and others are also sitting on the other side.


    In the house where the ray family grew up.


    Ye junhuang didn''t pay attention to Ye Chuan. Now he has only two things in his mind. One is Feng Xiaoxiao, and the other is the champion of the martial arts competition in Wuhuang college. These two things are decisive for him now.Generally speaking, there are not many people with such strength who can do this kind of thing, and there should be a group of powerful people behind him. Otherwise, how could this frost city become his?


    This son from now on, that is a fish in troubled waters Lord.


    Naturally, the people of the Lei family will have doubts. At that time, the eastern capital will be in chaos because of YeChuan.


    Ye chongtian''s idea is very simple. His son should be able to be on the same level as YeChuan, and it doesn''t seem to be very abrupt. If he forcibly takes YeChuan away, once he escapes at that time, the future will be unclear.


    If there is no white wolf as a supervisor, maybe there is such a possibility, but now white wolf has thoroughly supervised himself. At this time, even if you have anything else, you can''t stand the scrutiny.


    Ye chongtian thinks his idea is right. In fact, if the Ye family really thinks so, ye Chuan will be moved. But for ye Chuan, his first choice is basically limited, that is, the people of the Lei family.


    "Ha ha, it''s not urgent. You don''t have to worry too much about it. I''ll find someone to inquire about ye Chuan''s news. Once I have the news of this person, I''ll tell you it''s not too late. At that time, even if you come to the point, it doesn''t matter. Since he can negotiate with the people of the Lei family, I think it doesn''t matter to negotiate with the people on our side, does it? After all, everything is for the benefit of everyone


    But now it seems that this matter is also very difficult. If there is such an opportunity, he will not let it go.


    "But I have never met him before. How can I have anything in common with him? If I just give a name, he will know my identity, won''t he Ye junhuang was also worried. He was also depressed. At this time, he was going to come back to cultivate himself and prepare well for the martial arts competition between Wu Huang Academy.


    The shackles of thunder prison can''t be compared with any city. I''m afraid nothing can compare with this.


    In his eyes, the value of thunder prison shackles is much more reliable than these things.


    "Let''s look for ye Chuan and let him cooperate with us at the right opportunity. What is an ice city to our Ye family? If he really wants to, what about three, five or even ten such cities? " Ye chongtian said with a smile.


    Ye junhuang said, "father, what do you want me to do now?"


    Ye chongtian said in a low voice: "this is a chance to get in the middle. If the Zhong family doesn''t know now, it doesn''t mean the future. They don''t know. Lei Zhenfeng is definitely not a reliable person. Do you want him to work hard? Do you think it''s possible? We can only count on the strength of half the emperor''s territory now. When we really meet the situation of life and death, we can''t rely on him at that time. If we really rely on him, we will regret it later. "


    Ye junhuang said with a smile: "this relationship is really very complicated, but the Zhong family dare not easily break up the alliance with us. They should not know about it, do they?"


    Ye junhuang understood it. If you think about it carefully, it''s really very complicated. I didn''t expect that an ordinary thing has developed into what it is now, which makes me laugh.


    Ye chongtian said with a smile: "now it''s time to talk about interests. Do you think the so-called alliance is really reliable? Before, it was just a childhood dream set up to fight against the Lei family. Now the Lei family has come to this field. Do you think it is necessary for the so-called alliance to exist? Will the Zhong family really fight against the Lei family with us? I''m afraid it''s impossible! "


    "The Zhong family? Aren''t they our allies? How could it be behind this time... " One of the reasons why ye junhuang thinks it is impossible is that the Zhong family is their alliance. If the alliance does this at this time, who dares to cooperate with them in the future?


    Ye chongtian finally expressed his worries in front of his son.


    "Ha ha, I don''t worry about the Lei family, even if it''s a real war with us? Is it hard for the Ye family to be afraid of the Lei family? But the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow. The Zhong family is not a fuel-efficient lamp! "


    Lei Zhenfeng has already made the Lei family lose face. At this time, once the Ye family takes the initiative to provoke, even for the sake of face, they will encounter more fierce revenge.


    Most of the time, what these families look at is not the delicacy of strength, but the problem of face.


    "If this happens to the Lei family again, won''t they be seriously hurt? Why are they doing this? " In the end, young people, he always from the perspective of only interests.


    Ye chongtian has already seen this matter clearly. If such a thing really happens, the Lei family will definitely take the initiative to fight. Their purpose is to let the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou people know that their Lei family will never be slaughtered even when they come to this field.


    "You are wrong again. No matter what happens to the Lei family, they will not let us go. Do you think the details of their first family are for fun? Let me tell you this. As long as we get ahead of ourselves, there will be endless troubles in the future! ""He has been in contact with the Lei family. I''m afraid it''s impossible for the Lei family to have a real problem with us now, isn''t it?" Ye junhuang thinks that Lei Zhenfeng has come to his family. At this time, even if those people want to take action, I''m afraid they have to consider what the price is for them?


    Ye chongtian shook his head and said: "if we look for this person before he contacted the Lei family, maybe it''s OK. At that time, I had given such an order, but now it''s impossible."


    "What? From triple to quadruple? Would it be nice for such a person to come and ask clearly? " Ye junhuang thinks that this is a bit superfluous.


    "In fact, I don''t know his real strength, but according to Lei Zhenfeng, when he meets with him, his strength should be around tianwu triple or quadruple!" Ye chongtian also said with a smile.


    Ye junhuang asked in a deep voice: "father, that person''s strength should also be very powerful?"


    "Ha ha, as far as I know, this should be a sure thing!" Ye chongtian also said with a smile.


    Anyway, ye junhuang will never believe it. The fact that ye Chuan can wander between the Lei family and the Ye family also shows that his ability is very powerful.


    It''s enough to show the strength of this skill. If anyone says he doesn''t want to get this skill, it''s really bragging.


    Ye junhuang is also very envious of Lei Botian''s unique skill, the shackle of thunder prison. You should know that the shackle of thunder prison can challenge the strongman of wushengjing with the attitude of the strongman of wuhuangjing.


    "Father, does this boy really have the shackles of thunder prison inherited by the thunder emperor Ye junhuang is also envious. Who doesn''t want to get the inheritance of Lei Huang?


    This person looks like wuzunjing Yizhong. Are you afraid of him?


    He just can''t figure out why it''s like this.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "there is one more thing. I hope clan leader Lei can help me..."

 Chapter 580

    "One more thing?"


    Lei Zhentian looks at Ye Chuan''s appearance, and he doesn''t understand what ye Chuan thinks. However, since this person has something to do with him, he doesn''t care. Anyway, for him, this is what this matter is. Who is good with?


    Since ye Chuan has something to do, it doesn''t matter that Lei Zhentian absolutely helps, so Lei Zhentian is just confused.


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said: "on the contrary, Bai Mo and Jin Shiba will stay. Bai Lang, you have to accompany Lei Zhenyun to ice city. You and the people of the Lei family do have friendship, but there are only a few people you know now. Lei Zhenyun is a little lonely and arrogant. You should follow him all the time, and you must not have any accidents. "


    White Wolf said: "otherwise, I stay in Lei''s house, can have a look after inside and outside, when the boss has something to solve."


    "Ha ha, that''s right, but you also need to be careful. Some people can reuse, some people can''t reuse." In fact, there is a yardstick in Ye Chuan''s mind. Some people can really reuse it, but some people can''t really reuse it. There are still a lot of things to pay attention to.


    Bai Mo nodded and said, "more and more people are available now. Many families in frost city are moving closer to us now."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s natural to develop zongmen. There should be no problem for the time being in ice city. Your task is to continuously select excellent talents to enter Fenglei Zong. At least we need to get out the rudiment of zongmen?"


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "the boss naturally has his own decision. Let''s not interrupt. But boss, if you go to Wu Huang college, what are we going to do?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "naturally, this is not what I said. I went to Wuhuang College for my own purpose."


    "Boss, are you going to Wuhuang college? In fact, there''s nothing wrong with Wu Huang academy, right? You might as well practice outside yourself! " Jin Shiba said first.


    After Lei Zhentian left, Bai Mo and others also live with Ye Chuan. Since they have to wait here for three days, it''s better to wait for three days.


    What''s more, since others can face themselves so calmly, this person''s courage and insight is extraordinary.


    However, what Lei Zhentian appreciates most is that ye Chuan did not use this opportunity to protect himself, but to protect the people around him. From this point of view, this person is definitely not the kind of real timid person.


    For Lei Zhentian, the past 20 years is a complete postgraduate entrance examination for YeChuan. He can help YeChuan for 20 years.


    Now he is a strong man who can become a wuzunjing. Twenty years later, do you know what he looks like?


    However, since there is dependence, people are not afraid of him, and this young man has great talent.


    In fact, the deeper idea is still behind. Ye Chuan is bold and careful in speaking and doing things, and he naturally has his own dependence, although Lei Zhentian doesn''t know where the dependence is.


    Anyway, Lei Zhentian''s idea is like this. His first goal is to get the shackles of Lei prison.


    Lei Zhentian''s idea is also very correct. At this time, if he doesn''t get the shackles of Lei prison, isn''t everything else bullshit?


    What he urgently needs now is the skill of thunder prison shackle. As for the golden coffin of his ancestors, it''s not very useful for him. Of course, it can make him have some benefits in the battle, but the real battle does not depend on defense.


    But YeChuan is still very good, he finally chose the Lei family, this time Lei Zhentian will never miss this opportunity.


    Since this shackle of thunder prison is the treasure of the whole thunder family, is it difficult for other people to achieve and do not want it?


    As ye Chuan said, if he really doesn''t want to cooperate with them, there should be a lot of people behind him.


    However, on the premise of unsuccessful cooperation between Ye Chuan and the Lei family, he still found the Lei family to cooperate, which shows that they are indeed the apprentices of their ancestors.


    What''s the matter with Lei Zhentian? If the shackles of Lei prison are taken by Lei Zhenfeng, he and the Ye family will have such a relationship that the whole Lei family will suffer a lot.


    If Lei Zhenfeng had agreed to YeChuan''s terms at that time, there would be nothing else to say.


    It''s true that fortune and misfortune depend on each other.


    Lei Zhenfeng''s choice is really too passive for the Lei family, but there are a lot of research behind the passive.


    I''m afraid the whole East capital is watching their jokes at the moment. If they are soft at this time, I''m afraid that even if they have any achievements, it will be a stain.


    The Ye family and themselves are incompatible now. It doesn''t matter if they offend the Ye family at this time.


    The appearance of thunder prison shackles, in fact, has been able to completely change the situation of the whole thunder family. For the current problems, they don''t think there is any difference.


    Lei Zhentian nodded slightly, and Lei Zhenyun nodded.Ye Chuan said with a smile: "although the words of clan leader Lei are sincere, since we have cooperated, the relationship between us has changed. If we really cooperate well, naturally I am willing to continue to cooperate."


    Lei Zhentian said with a smile: "YeChuan, I believe our cooperation is not limited to this. Since you are the apprentice of our ancestors, you are our Lei family. We should help each other. In the future, perhaps your achievements will be much higher than ours. The help you have now is not an investment in the future. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s the best. Thanks for the help of clan leader Lei."


    Lei Zhentian said with a smile: "well, you have a few days'' rest on my side. Three days later, I''ll take you to see the dean of Beiwu. Although this man is a bit eccentric, I still know him."


    Of course, Lei Zhentian thinks that talents like Ye Chuan should thank themselves for introducing them to the Wuhuang Academy. Now the dean of Beiwu naturally thanks himself.


    In fact, the strength of these four people has reached a peak. Lei Zhentian is not familiar with all the presidents. He is very familiar with the presidents of Beiwu and Nanwu.


    The four presidents of Wuhuang college are the four masters under the throne of wusheng.


    The dean of beiwuhuang college has a very good relationship with Lei Zhentian. Now for him, this matter itself is not a matter. Since ye Chuan wants to enter Beiwu, let''s enter Beiwu.


    People don''t know what ye Chuan really thinks, but it''s very easy to go to Wu Huang college.


    YeChuan''s confidence comes from the transmission scroll. Although the frequency of using this device is quite low, now at least he has a chance.


    "It''s better to go to the ice city. I think the ice city needs the protection of our predecessors. There''s nothing on my side. Even if there is any danger, I can escape. "


    "Is Zhenyun going to ice city? Or will you be protected by Wu Huang academy? " Lei Zhentian also asked.


    In fact, Lei Zhentian and others can''t know that ye Chuan went in to pick up girls. If they knew, they might vomit blood.


    In addition to Bai Mo, almost everyone else didn''t know why Ye Chuan went to Wuhuang college.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to exercise. The worse the Wuhuang college is, the easier it is to get ahead. That''s what I think about." YeChuan is not telling the truth.


    Lei Zhentian also asked strangely: "YeChuan, this Beiwu is the worst in the whole Wuhuang Academy. Why do you choose this Beiwu?"


    Let oneself this introduction seem to be a little superfluous, Lei Zhenyun''s nostrils feel a little gas of slant to come over.


    "Then I''ll go to Beiwu..." Ye Chuan''s reply almost didn''t let Lei Zhenyun gush blood. He introduced himself for a long time, and the best one had a chance to go, but this man chose the worst one.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you. Everyone has their own ideas. Now think about it, my poor sons are not as good as you." Lei Zhenyun said with a smile: "this Wuhuang college, East Wuhuang college and West Wuhuang college should be better, ranking third in the South and second in the North!"


    In fact, he went in mainly for the sake of Feng Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, he didn''t really want to go to some so-called colleges.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much, but I still want to go to Wuhuang College for exercise. If I feel that I can enter wusheng college, I will not refuse." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "This can only be ordinary people. With your talent and our Lei family''s face, wusheng college doesn''t have no chance." Lei Zhenyun said with a smile.


    "Is it not that wusheng college must pass the selection of Wuhuang college?" Ye Chuan doubts of ask a way, before Zhong Shan is so say, so he also believe.


    Twenty seven year old Wu Zun is a strong man with great talent. If you look at the whole mainland, you are also one of the few people. Even if you enter wusheng college, you are also one of the best.


    "I just don''t know which Wuhuang college Xiaoye would like to go to. Let me recommend it to you. Wuhuang college is divided into four major Wuhuang colleges, East, West, North and south. In fact, according to your talent, you can go to wusheng college." Lei Zhenyun said with a smile.


    Now YeChuan is very open, things have come to this point, anything can be discussed.


    He also doesn''t want to find a person who is dragging his feet when cooperating with him. At that time, a mistake is likely to be the loss of a brother or a relative. This is not a fact that ye Chuan wants to see.


    "Well, thank you so much, master!" Ye Chuan is also smiling way, Lei Zhenyun if really willing to help, that''s great.


    Lei Zhenyun said with a smile: "originally, I really thought you didn''t have the capital to cooperate with us, but now it seems that you do have this capital. I''m responsible for the affairs of Wuhuang academy! "


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "thank you for your love!""Elder brother, no one in our so-called first family can touch the barrier of wuzun before he is 30 years old. He is really a rare genius!" Lei Zhenyun''s attitude changes so fast that people feel shocked.


    If you want to say that you really appreciate it, he thinks it''s more appropriate to thank some wind and thunder saints.


    What ye Chuan said is true, and the coincidence is even more true. For him, what happened is really a coincidence. Of course, it has something to do with Lei Huang, but the relationship is not very big.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I''m joking. I''m just able to break through by chance."


    He, who didn''t pay much attention to YeChuan, suddenly became more and more important. Lei Zhenyun tut tut said: "fierce, fierce, really worthy of being the apprentice of his ancestors. How could he have reached the wuzun realm at such an age?"


    "Twenty seven, ha ha!" YeChuan said with a smile, but Lei Zhenyun''s face changed in an instant. Is the 27 year old wuzunjing an expert?


    "Wu Huang college? Do you still have this pursuit? " Lei Zhenyun is also not angry, said: "how old are you this year?"


    "Ha ha, thank you so much, clan leader Lei!" Ye Chuan said politely.


    No matter how effective Ye Chuan is, even if he becomes such a strong young man at his age, is it not a safe thing for Wu Huang academy?


    At first, he thought it was something. Now it seems that ye Chuan didn''t cheat himself. He just wants to go to Wu Huang college.


    "You''re going to Wu Huang college? Ha ha, this is not a problem. " Lei Zhentian said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just want to go to Wuhuang College..."


    Although this is the case, Lei Zhenyun''s expression is still very difficult to accept.


    In any case, he always felt that the two strongmen in wuhuangjing were oppressed by a strongman in wuzunjing. Naturally, he felt very uncomfortable.


    Now that his elder brother has decided to do this, he has to endure for a while.


    Lei Zhenyun''s mood at the moment is also extremely complex. His elder brother doesn''t know whether he took the wrong medicine or not. Anyway, he is not too comfortable with himself now. However, no matter whether he can live or not, he has already reached such a situation. What can he live or not?


    "There is no problem with Lei Zhenyun. But should there be a special person in fengleizong''s headquarters? " White Wolf some worry of ask a way.


    "Although what Wei Chenlong said is somewhat mysterious, they actually have their own way. This place is safe at least for the time being. As long as the ice city can be stabilized, everything else can be stabilized."


    YeChuan naturally has his own ideas.

 Chapter 581

    Ye Chuan''s room, at this time, he and Bai Mo and others are constantly talking, for the future, he also has his own ideas.


    The plan can''t keep up with the rapid change, which is really reasonable.


    Originally, YeChuan didn''t plan to fight against the people of ice city, but now ice city is in his hands.


    Bai Mo nodded and said, "I thought I would wait for several decades to go to the southern mainland, but I didn''t expect to be so early, ha ha..."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "you don''t have to worry about the best Star Crystal now. I still have some on me. Well, let''s settle this matter first. After I''ve finished this period of work, we''ll set out for a trip to the southern mainland. It''s time for you to go out and have a look... "


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "another point is that if you have enough star stones, there will be no problem to go directly to the southern continent at that time. One of the reasons why the teleportation array is difficult to open is that there are not many people with the best star crystal. However, the best Star Crystal in the hands of the most powerful people in wuhuangjing and wushengjing is still enough. "


    Ye Chuan is very easy to understand Bai Mo''s words. It should be said at that time. It''s meaningless to talk about these things now.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "there''s a saying about this. You can choose to take people with you. Maybe others can provide you with something, or you can replace it with the value of star crystal. Anyway, it''s your private conversation. You can also choose free services. It''s as simple as making friends... "


    "I know what I mean by that," he said! But each time with people should not be fixed words? I only have five people with me. What if I make a star crystal? "


    "Each transmission of a transmission array can accommodate 80 people, and the best Star Crystal needed to start a transmission array is eight. In fact, every ten people need one best star crystal. So you only need to provide a best star stone, which is equivalent to taking ten people with you White Mo smiles a way.


    Of course, this is just an appearance, the real may not be so.


    "Can this go with other people?" Ye Chuan asked in surprise, but the reason is very clear. Just like the carpooling of later generations, if it costs 100 yuan to go to a place by one person, then if four people go together, each person will only need 25 yuan. This matter can be perfectly solved.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "in theory, it should be like this. What you need to know is that the price of going once is extremely expensive, so many people choose to go with others."


    "YeChuan said with a smile:" that means I have the best star crystal, I can go


    White ink now began to explain carefully.


    "Generally, they don''t want to trek into the southern mainland. Naturally, they choose a shortcut. But not everyone has the best star crystal. Moreover, the price of the best star crystal is very expensive, so no one can afford to use it. You should know that, don''t you? "


    "What do you mean?" Asked Ye Chuan.


    "That''s not what I said. As long as you have Xingyuan stone, you can do this teleportation array. In wusheng college, it''s an industry." Bai Mo knows a lot about this.


    Ye Chuan himself thinks this is the case. If everyone can enter the wusheng college, then it will be a mess? Anyway, now he feels that this matter seems to become a bit tricky.


    "Yes? In wusheng college? Isn''t it very troublesome to use it? I don''t think everyone can enter the wusheng academy, can they? "


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "of course there are, and this teleportation array is not in other places, it''s in wusheng college!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if that''s the case, let''s make a decision first. But is there a transmission array in the east capital that directly reaches the southern mainland? "


    Bai Mo nodded with a smile and said, "if you go back with me, you can go back any time."


    Ye Chuan looked at Bai Mo and said with a smile, "of course I''ll go back with you. Is it hard to let you go back alone?"


    Facing reality is what Baimo is going to do now. Now we have to face reality. Only when we face reality can we really sit up.


    Of course, he also knows that this is definitely not something that he can not do if he wants to do it. After all, there are so many things for him. If he wants to do it, he should do it thoroughly. Don''t wait until he wants to do it. There is no turning back.


    Once you really go to the white tiger clan, I''m afraid there will be endless things to do.


    Anyway, Baimo is quite satisfied with his own situation, at least he doesn''t have too many worries now.


    If I had been locked up in the white tiger clan and concentrated on training there, I''m afraid the results would be much better than now."Well, boss, do you want to go back with me?" Bai Mo says with a smile that he is playing with Ye Chuan now. Naturally, he hopes to play more here. In fact, even so, his progress is very fast.


    Ye Chuan waved his hand and said: "your worry is unnecessary. If you go, naturally, we will go together. Is it hard for you to act alone? It''s absolutely impossible. "


    White Mo ha ha a smile way: "go back, I naturally want to go back, but now we here is not just started, this time I give up to go back, later this group of brothers how to see me?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "why do you listen to me? This is your freedom and gives you the right to choose. If you think you want to go back and have a look, then we''ll go and have a look. If you think you want to stay there, then we''ll have another discussion. "


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "I don''t want to go back to the southern mainland, but now the southern mainland is really different. I''d better listen to the boss if I go back now?"


    Ye Chuan also has his own ideas in his heart, and now all the decisions are left to Bai Mo himself.


    Anyway, his attitude towards Baimo has always been very polite. After all, this kind of politeness is very necessary for him.


    Jin Shiba looks forward to looking at Bai Mo, but Bai Mo is a great God level character. Although his strength may not be much different from that of him now, after all, he is a beast level. Jin Shiba always thinks he is a lot shorter than Bai mo.


    Jin Shiba is very willing to go to the southern mainland to hang out. Anyway, if not, he will come back.


    Now his progress is obvious to all. If you go back, isn''t Jin Shiba very proud in front of his own group? It''s not impossible to be the leader of jinlingdiao in the future.


    Bai Mo was silent for a while, while Jin Shiba''s eyes on one side were very fanatical. In fact, at the beginning, he was just a golden plume carving at the top of tianwu realm.


    Ye Chuan can only put forward some opinions or suggestions about Baimo. The real decision is his own. After all, he is the beast of the whole white tiger family.


    "Well, the white tigers naturally have their own ideas, but if you don''t go back, aren''t you worried about them?" Ye Chuan naturally understood this matter, but it was their own who really understood them.


    "To the south?" Bai Mo was about to forget about going to the southern mainland. Now when ye Chuan said this, he was also a little excited.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, you can rest assured. I know it well. By the way, Bai Mo, when are you going to go to the southern mainland? "


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "boss, anyway, you should be careful when you go in this time. This place is not familiar to us. If you''re OK, it''s OK. If you''re OK, how can we explain to our sisters in law?"


    But if not, how could ye Chuan''s progress be so fast?


    Whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing, anyway, he feels that he can get involved. This is something that people admire very much.


    Of course, ye Chuan can''t be blamed for this, because he always seems to be the center and focus of the whole place.


    What white wolf said is really right. Every time ye Chuan goes to a place, it must be a place full of chickens and dogs.


    White Wolf said with a smile: "it''s not that we don''t trust you. It''s that when you go to a place, it''s bound to be a flying dog, ha ha ha!"


    YeChuan said with a smile: "I''m not going to fight bravely when I enter the Wuhuang Academy. You are really worried about me!"


    "Well, in that case, I''m much more relieved." White Wolf is also smiling way.


    Bai Mo shakes his head and says: "the Lei family is not a good place to stay. Let''s live near Beiwu. It''s convenient to have a care when there''s something. In case someone bullies the boss, we can help..."


    "Then I''ll go directly to ice city with Lei Zhenyun, and you''ll stay at Lei''s house?" White Wolf looked at white ink and asked with a smile.


    Now he just wanted to see the woman he had been thinking about.


    In his heart, Feng Xiaoxiao should be regarded as a good memory. To meet such a woman in that desperate situation is still very good for ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan has his own idea in his heart. He mainly goes to fengxiaode. If fengxiaode doesn''t mean anything to him, then he won''t be bashful and muddle around there.


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about wusheng college. I''ll see it later. But I can''t stay here all the time. After all, it doesn''t make much sense to stay in Wuhuang College for a long time."


    In fact, he hopes that ye Chuan can make some progress and go to the southern mainland as soon as possible."Boss, do you plan to stay in Wuhuang college all the time? Even to wusheng college? " Asked King eighteen.


    Now that he''s developing here, everything is to be able to go to wusheng mountain to have a look. What''s the matter with the Wushen stele?


    At least reach the level of wuhuangjing, maybe you can go to see the Wushen stele. If you don''t reach the level of wuhuangjing, I''m afraid you don''t have the qualification to connect to wusheng mountain.


    However, with his current strength, if he went to Zhongzhou City, it would be no big difference with not going.


    That''s one of the reasons why he can''t make too many decisions now, and his goal is not here, but Zhongzhou city.


    YeChuan also knows that many of his decisions are in the hands of others.


    "We don''t know about these things now. We don''t know what cards he has, and they don''t know what cards we have, but I don''t think it''s very possible for the Ye family to start temporarily. We''ll see it then. It''s our best choice to take a step at a time. "


    "Will the Ye family really fight against the Lei family? They just have a little advantage... " White Wolf feels a little unlikely.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "this kind of thing is beyond our control. Even if we have any ideas, we can only observe the trend of things quietly."


    "But now there is such a situation, although he does not want to do so, sometimes for the sake of face, I''m afraid it will not be so?" Bai Mo asked with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "of course I know that. If the Ye family is fighting against the Lei family at this time, wouldn''t it add fuel to the fire? As long as ye''s clan leader is not crazy, Du Enron will not do this. "


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "boss, Dongdu city has taken the first step. If the Ye family knew the news, he would not be able to fight against frost city at this time."


    This can only show that many things are not his wishful thinking to be able to follow his own pace.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I thought so at the beginning, but now I''m in wuzunjing. Naturally, we have to be able to do many things in advance, don''t we?"


    Bai Mo said: "in fact, if we go to the southern mainland now, it''s OK. Then we don''t need to look at other people''s faces. If I insist on coming to Dongsheng, they won''t be able to watch me come without sending experts to protect me. Casually, a strong man at the top of Wu Huang''s realm certainly has no problem. "


    What Bai Mo said is not exaggeration, but that he is really so important.

 Chapter 582

    Even if this matter is so settled, white wolf and Lei Zhenyun leave ahead of time to go to the ice city.


    What''s different from before is that it''s their own will to go to ice city at this time. In front of him, he was made helpless by Ye Chuan and others.


    Of course, the contribution of thunder prison shackles is not small. If there were no thunder prison shackles to help, there would be no similar situation.


    Although in their view, even their master can not let them really enter the realm of wusheng, after all, for them, wusheng is a very ghostly realm.


    In fact, this is just a superficial idea of them, and the deeper idea is that if their master is happy, then he can give them some advice at that time, which will help them to enter the realm of wusheng?


    If there is no talent supply, doesn''t the master think that he is not good at doing things? If so, what face will they have to meet their master in the future?


    But this performance also needs to have a brilliant place. The more talents we send, naturally we have a lot of ideas.


    Who doesn''t want to perform well in front of his master, the only martial saint in Dongsheng?


    It is for this reason that the pressure they are causing is enormous.


    If there is only one Wuhuang college, there will not be so many. Unfortunately, there is not only one Wuhuang college, but four Wuhuang colleges. The competition between each Wuhuang college is very fierce.


    In fact, it is also a process of fierce competition for Wuhuang college to provide talents for the whole wusheng college.


    However, they are willing to help when they are busy. After all, as the Lei family of the first family, there are many talented young people in their family.


    Kong Haiping some not good Spirit said, obviously speaking of the last or let himself help.


    "I said Lei Zhentian. Lei Zhentian, I know what you think in your heart. What do I say? Will you invite me to come and sit down? You don''t want me to go to your three treasures hall


    Lei Zhentian shrugged his shoulders and said, "there''s no way to do this. By the way, brother Haiping, I really want to ask you a favor this time..."


    "Ha ha ha, brother Zhenshan really has a set of tricks!" Kong Haiping looked at him and said with a smile.


    Lei Zhentian''s face changed, but he soon regained his smile and said, "brother Haiping, if you said earlier that this is the meaning of wusheng, why should we take such a big turn? Since it''s the will of Lord wusheng, we will do our best to live up to his will. "


    "Brother Zhentian, what was the momentum of the emperor Lei Po? What kind of prestige is that? Now, why do you think the Lei family can really hold the position of Dongsheng Shenzhou? Lord wusheng has come back with the news that we need to thoroughly eliminate the influence of Yin Wuzong. If you don''t take this head with you, do you think Lord wusheng will really support your Lei family again? Which is more important? I believe brother Zhenshan should have a steelyard in his heart? "


    Lei Zhentian said with a smile: "brother Haiping, I find that you really know how to be blind, but also, you are the apprentice of master wusheng and naturally have a broad mind..."


    Kong Haiping looked at Lei Zhentian and said in a deep voice: "it seems that you really want to be very open. I can tell you that as far as I know, the major families have been infiltrated by the people of yinwu clan. I believe you Lei family are also hard to escape! It''s very likely that you''ll be stabbed in the back


    It''s hard to imagine how strong the momentum between the hands of many people is?


    However, the battle between wushengjing is absolutely devastating. In fact, for many people, the battle between wuhuangjing has been enough to shake the earth.


    Once there is more than one wushengjing strongman in Dongsheng Shenzhou, unless it is the other continent''s wushengjing strongman who comes to help, otherwise, how can one wushengjing strongman stop the yinwuzong strongman?


    Lei Zhentian is very open in this matter. For him, there is no way to become an obstacle in any situation. The biggest obstacle is the strongman of wushengjing of yinwuzong.


    "Well, where can we get involved in the real competition? Brother Haiping, we can understand your heart of working for the people, but the more you come to the end, the more you value the competition of ultimate strength! "


    So now Kong Haiping''s words are actually meant to discuss this issue with Lei Zhentian.


    If you want to really do it, now infiltration is an inevitable choice. As long as you do it well now, the more people who turn over, the stronger the power of yinwuzong will be, and the less things will follow.


    However, the general cycle of the violence of yinwuzong is uncertain. If they really want to become the master, then the east capital is their inevitable choice.


    Two thousand years, enough to let them slowly ease, slowly began to develop and grow.Although the time is very long, but for them, in addition to the time is long, they also cultivate for a long time.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou has been fighting for resources for nearly two thousand years. It''s a long time since the last yinwuzong riot.


    But for them, it''s one thing to know clearly, but it''s another thing to really want to act.


    The higher the strength, the more resources you get, the greater the responsibility you have to bear. Many people know this very well.


    Although they seem to be very light splitting on the surface, in fact, they don''t have any pressure?


    "Dongsheng Shenzhou is a mess of sand. If yinwuzong really attacks on a large scale, I''m afraid it will be really hard to resist at that time." Lei Zhentian is also quite worried.


    "It''s true that China is the direction they want most, but you also need to know that Dongsheng is the easiest place to capture!" Kong Haiping''s face was full of worry.


    Lei Zhentian said in a deep voice: "it''s not that I intend to make a fool of brother Haiping, but that this matter is basically a matter of shadow, isn''t it? Dongsheng Shenzhou is not the main direction for yinwuzong. If yinwuzong really wants to take action, I guess zhongshenzhou should be the final direction they want. "


    "The infiltration of yinwuzong?" Lei Zhentian looks at Kong Haiping because he doesn''t know why. Kong Haiping says with a smile: "why should brother Zhentian take a detour with me here?"


    Kong Hai said in a deep voice: "this is not something that someone can say clearly, is it? Brother Zhentian, you can see the current situation. Although Dongsheng Shenzhou is calm on the surface, in fact, the infiltration of yinwuzong has reached a heinous level! "


    Lei Zhentian said with a smile: "after the Master Wu Sheng gave us a lecture 30 years ago, there is no news of him any more..."


    "Master''s news? Hehe, the master has disappeared for a long time. We don''t know where his old man is. The only thing we can be sure is that he must still be in Dongsheng Shenzhou. As for where he went, we really can''t talk about it! " Kong Haiping is also telling the truth. Now he really doesn''t know where his master is?


    "I don''t want to talk about these things. Has there been any news from Lord wusheng recently?" Lei Zhentian asked as if he was chatting about his family.


    If master wusheng doesn''t have any interest in you, even if you really see him, you can''t know where he is.


    This is one of the reasons why few people can really see the strong in wushengjing. Only when the strong in wushengjing take a fancy to you can you be qualified to show your face in front of the strong in wushengjing.


    As for some so-called family interests and clan interests, they will never take the initiative to intervene.


    The height of wusheng is different from that of Wuhuang, because as a wusheng, he needs to shoulder the mission of Dongsheng. Only when he shoulders the mission of Dongsheng and makes Dongsheng powerful can they feel at ease.


    Wusheng adults should also acquiesce in this kind of competition, because only in this way can they really cultivate a batch of experts, and only in this way can they continue to shoulder their mission.


    In order to perform well in front of their teachers, in fact, the competition between the four Wuhuang colleges is very big.


    At this time, if there is anything else, it is really difficult to do.


    Because they are directly responsible for wusheng college. Who is the dean of wusheng college? That is their master, the only martial saint in Dongsheng.


    As presidents, they have their own difficulties.


    "Although there are some obstacles for you, the obstacles are not very big. The Ye family is not very authentic! " Kong Haiping also expressed some of his own views. It is true that the Ye family did not do it very well.


    These deans have good relations with other forces. They seldom make comments for one thing.


    Compared with other families, this relationship is also an advantage. Of course, the relationship between the Lei family and the dean of Beiwu is good, but some other families such as the Zhong family and the Ye family and other forces are not good?


    Otherwise, Lei Zhentian can''t just say a word and invite Kong Haiping to his house.


    However, these two people are also friends. Although they don''t have a deep friendship, their friendship is not shallow.


    Kong Haiping''s strength has reached the late stage of Wu Huangjing, while Lei Zhentian and Kong Haiping''s strength is only one difference, but there is no way to compare their strength.


    "Brother Haiping, you don''t have a good word for me when you come here..." Lei Zhentian looked at Kong Haiping, but there was no angry color.


    In fact, this is not news any more. People at the bottom may not know much about it, but for those forces in the east capital, this kind of thing is not new.Kong Haiping means something. What he said should be Lei Zhenfeng''s defection into Ye''s family.


    Kong Haiping said with a smile: "just because we have been friends for so many years, I came here today. But we haven''t seen each other for nearly ten years. What I''ve heard is bad news for your Lei family! "


    Lei Zhentian looked at Kong Haiping depressed and said: "President Kong, you really look down on me. Although my strength is not as good as that of President Kong, you can''t trust me, our friends for so many years?"


    "Clan leader Lei is joking. I really didn''t think that clan leader Lei could find me. What''s the good thing?" Kong Haiping said with a smile, in fact, he also knows that the general real Lei Zhentian to find their own words, basically nothing good.


    The status of Wu Huang academy is very special. Although they are no longer in any family or sect, they have a status that ordinary people can''t compare with, because they are also Dharma protectors under the throne of Wu Sheng, and they are also disciples of Wu Sheng.


    If wushengjing is really so good, if he breaks through, they will not stay in Wuhuang college now.


    Of course, now they are out of school. After all, wushengjing seems to be only one step away from them. In fact, it feels like a thousand mountains away.


    These deans are in a very high position, and they are all the apprentices of the only martial Saint strong man in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Beiwuhuang college is a branch of wusheng college. In fact, the biggest task of the four Wuhuang colleges is to provide talents for wusheng college.


    This president Kong is the president of beiwuhuang college, Kong Haiping!


    "Ha ha ha, Dean Kong, it''s a good thing to come to you this time." Lei Zhentian also said with a smile.


    "Clan leader Lei, I don''t know what''s the matter with me today?" On the other side, the man in black took the cup in his hand and said with a smile.


    This man looks very gentle, and his speech is clear and thorough.


    In the reception hall of Lei''s family, sitting opposite Lei Zhentian is a middle-aged man of the same age as Lei Zhentian.


    It''s hard to be a wusheng without absolute savvy in this realm. There are so many strong people in the Canghai continent. Why can these two people finally become the strong people in wusheng realm?


    This is absolutely not accidental, but on the road to wusheng, just like thousands of troops crossing the single wooden bridge, only a few people finally passed by.


    Therefore, this determines that wusheng is the most special position in the whole continent, not only because of their strength, but also because of the rarity of things!

 Chapter 583

    Kong Haiping''s arrival did not attract much attention. He is a very low-key person, and it is precisely because of his low-key that he created the present situation. Such a low-key person is the helmsman of the whole Beiwu.


    This time he came over, he didn''t know what Lei Zhentian had to say to him. He still had something to look for him.


    "Well, brother Zhentian, let''s get to the point. What do you want to do with me? You should know that I have a lot of things that I can''t help myself. If it''s a family fight, I''m afraid I can''t help it!"


    Only when you see this person can you really know everything else he wants to know.


    Kong Haiping is very anxious now. He must see this person in person. Only when he sees this person can he really confirm that this matter is true.


    "Where is this man? Take me to see... "


    Now for the sake of high-quality resources, Kong Haiping himself may feel that he has no bottom line.


    Because of this, Kong Haiping is worried now. If it''s really like Dongwu or Xiwu, Lei Zhentian asks him to hesitate whether to go or not.


    Obviously, this is also an unlikely thing. One of the most melancholy things now is that.


    Under the same opportunity, when the other three Wuhuang colleges have more opportunities than Beiwu, why don''t others choose the other three Wuhuang colleges and choose Beiwu?


    Beiwu has become very unbearable in people''s impression. Anyway, people think that Gao LV, who went to Beiwu and wusheng college, was depressed too much.


    But that''s what the four great Wu Huang academies are all about. The better, the better. Just like Xiwu, Xiwu was not good at all. After two talented people came out, the source of students became better and better year by year, which is one of the reasons why it finally became so.


    Although not at the bottom, but also the penultimate, Kong Haiping is now everywhere network talent, must give his face to earn in the past.


    Can''t you really shake off your arms and rush up? Even in the competition among the four presidents of the Wu Huang academy, Kong Haiping knew that he could only be the third at best.


    Of course, it''s still a good thing for him. Why? Because Beiwu has been competing for several times without any success in the competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges. As the president, Kong Haiping is naturally in the eye and anxious in the heart, but there is no way to do it.


    In Kong Haiping''s opinion, it should be certain that ye junhuang will become a powerful man in wuzunjing after being tempered by wusheng college, but now he has been relying on Beiwu for the sake of fengxiao.


    Even the six levels of wuzunjing are very few. With such talent as ye junhuang, it''s a sure thing to enter wusheng college. But this boy is trapped in love. If it wasn''t for this, ye junhuang would be a student of wusheng college now.


    Generally speaking, when they really get to wuzunjing Liuchong, their next step should be to go to wusheng college. It''s hard to see that the people in Wuhuang college surpass wuzunjing Liuchong.


    And the high-level group, is more than wuzunjing triple people to participate.


    The contest of Wu Huang academy is really funny. The low-level group is participated by the so-called Wu Zun Jing people.


    I just don''t know how effective this person is? If the combat effectiveness is good, when his strength is stronger, he will be able to participate in the lower level group of wuzunjing.


    Twenty seven year old Wu Zunjing Yizhong, who has such talent as this, is also the best one in Beiwu.


    "Ha ha ha, good..." Kong Haiping really gives Lei Zhentian a thumbs up this time. He didn''t expect that Lei Zhentian was so straightforward and introduced such high-quality resources to himself. This is very interesting.


    Anyway, now the cow is strong blow, YeChuan is a smart man, he definitely will not expose himself.


    "Look, brother Haiping, I think you really want to be crazy now. How can it be impossible? I personally verified it. Is there any fake? I can tell you that this man originally wanted to go to Dongwu, or I just decided to go to Beiwu after I beautified Beiwu


    Kong Haiping''s indifferent appearance was replaced by ox''s eyes. His eyes were staring at Lei Zhentian and he said, "brother Zhentian, you can eat this meal, but you can''t talk about it. 27 years old? Wuzunjing Yizhong? Are you serious? "


    Kong Haiping looked at Lei Zhentian with a little expectation. Lei Zhentian sighed and said, "anyway, this man is already in wuzunjing. He is 27 years old


    "In fact, it''s not much talent..." Lei Zhentian deliberately said that Kong Haiping on one side showed a look of disappointment. If he just reached the standard, it can only show that he is the worst kind of high-quality resources.


    "Ha ha ha, brother Zhentian really takes care of me. What strength is this man?" Kong Haiping also asked with a smile.Now when talking to Kong Haiping, he feels that he has enough confidence.


    But now that ye Chuan has decided to go to Beiwu, it''s very easy to do.


    In fact, Lei Zhentian also knows that ye Chuan''s talent is really outstanding. It''s not that Lei Zhentian naively let Ye Chuan go to Beiwu. In fact, at the beginning, Lei Zhentian didn''t feel that ye Chuan wanted to go to Beiwu, and he didn''t take the initiative to ask Ye Chuan to go to Beiwu. After all, it was someone else''s business.


    "Brother Haiping, do you think I''m joking? I''ve said that it''s a good thing. I''m the first to think of you when there''s a good thing! " Lei Zhentian said with a smile.


    Anyway, for him, if there are such high-quality resources, it shows that Lei Zhentian really thinks about himself.


    "Seriously?" Kong Haiping also stood up from his seat. If that''s the case, he really made money.


    Lei Zhentian said happily: "this is the so-called high-quality resources? Then the person I introduced really meets your standard! "


    "Quality resources? Brother Zhentian, you''re making fun of me again. It''s a high-quality resource to reach wuzunjing at least before 35 years old, isn''t it? In other words, reaching the top ten of tianwu before the age of 25 can also be regarded as high-quality resources. " Although Kong Haiping knew that Lei Zhentian made fun of him, he explained it carefully.


    Lei Zhentian looked at Kong Haiping depressed and asked, "what is quality resource? You have to at least give me a standard, don''t you


    Kong Haiping said with a smile: "I just hope brother Zhentian can think of me the first time when he has high-quality resources in the future!"


    Lei Zhentian said happily: "brother Haiping is very cheerful. In fact, you know that I have a good relationship with the presidents of other Wuhuang colleges, but I thought of you the first time..."


    Kong Haiping said with a smile, "but there''s no problem with this. Brother Zhentian has opened his mouth. What else can I say?"


    Now Kong Haiping is really not worried about introducing a so-called person. If he can''t, he will be sold to Lei Zhentian. If this person is OK, if he can enter wusheng college, he will make a lot of money?


    Once in Wuhuang territory, it is actually the top of the pyramid of the whole continent.


    Don''t mention a wushengjing, even if a strong person in wuhuangjing comes out, it''s a great contribution to them.


    Although the so-called wusheng academy is very famous, when you come to wuhuangjing and wushengjing, you can''t just come up.


    However, over the years, the talents of those who came out of wusheng college were outstanding, but not many people really entered Wuhuang realm. None of them entered wusheng realm.


    Thinking of this, in fact, it''s very cost-effective. Anyway, the last thing the wusheng adults see is the people who enter the Wuhuang Academy. If one really becomes a wusheng, it will be a success for them.


    There is no way to do this, because now they all have their own power. If we don''t let these people with ordinary talent come in, won''t those people with good talent have their own share in the future?


    It can only be said that compared with those talents, the space and range of progress are not so ideal.


    There are also some people who come in from large families and families with more ordinary talents. Of course, even if their talents are ordinary, they don''t reach the point of scrap.


    In fact, the recruitment of the major Wuhuang colleges in recent years is uneven. Of course, more than half of them are still good.


    Kong Haiping''s heart is to put down his heart, as long as he doesn''t find other things, even if the boy''s talent is poor, it''s nothing for him.


    Kong Haiping said with a smile, "brother Zhenshan, you clearly know that the recruitment date of Wuhuang college has passed. You say you can go through the back door if you want to go through the back door for others. What are you doing with such high sounding?"


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. Do you think I''m going to frame you? Just to make up for my son, I want to send you a genius! " Lei Zhentian said with a smile.


    "Well, forget about the past. What do you want to do with me this time?" Kong Haiping is also puzzled to look at Lei Zhentian. Since it''s not something like this, why should he invite himself here?


    Lei Zhentian did encounter such a thing, so he was still sincere when he spoke.


    "That''s why I''m depressed. I''ll tell you, brother Haiping, with my understanding of this boy, he couldn''t listen to me. But now I know. One of the reasons why this boy listened to me was that he wanted to go to Xiwu. You said this boy... "


    Now that Kong Haiping has put it forward, Lei Zhentian naturally takes this opportunity to explain why his son doesn''t go.


    In fact, Lei Zhentian and Kong Haiping still have some estrangement, which is entirely because of this matter.Kong Haiping looks at Lei Zhentian depressed, at least he doesn''t understand what''s going on inside.


    "And then? Then he went to Xiwu... "


    "Ah, when it comes to this matter, I''m also ashamed of brother Haiping. Do you think I''m really willing to do it? This boy is used to going alone. I let him go east. He is the master of the West. At that time, I specially asked him to go to Xiwu and told him that Xiwu was the best college. In fact, I didn''t want him to go to Xiwu... " Lei Zhentian sighed.


    Depressed. When it comes to this, it''s really very depressed. What Kong Haiping still worries about is that when he wanted to let the young Lei family enter Beiwu, he was finally intercepted.


    "Brother Zhentian, do you mean to say that? Now the eldest son of your Lei family is one of the big threats on the way to win the championship. If you had brought the eldest son to my door, it would not be like this now... "


    Lei Zhentian said with a smile: "it seems that my reputation is no longer good. Since his Ye family can contribute to Beiwu, can''t our Lei family contribute to Beiwu? "


    Two people can only say that they have different ideas, but they don''t really have any conflict or say anything.


    Kong Haiping''s words are equivalent to completely blocking the way Lei Zhentian wants him to help, but Lei Zhentian doesn''t find Kong Haiping because of the Ye family.


    Kong Haiping said in a deep voice: "I can''t help myself. Do you think it''s easy for me to be the president of Beiwu? As you know, the situation in Beiwu has been very bad over the years. This time, it''s easy to see talented people like ye junhuang in the Ye family. I''m going to rely on the Ye family to fight for some face for me in this contest of the four great Wuhuang colleges.... "


    Lei Zhentian said with a smile: "brother Haiping, although I have asked you for help, do you think I am so ignorant up to now? If I really ask brother Haiping for your help for the Ye family''s affairs, I''m afraid brother Haiping won''t make this friend with me any more? "


    What Kong Haiping is afraid of is that Lei Zhentian will involve him in the situation between the Lei family and the Ye family.


    "People are in my house. Brother Haiping, if you want to see them, you can see them at any time." Lei Zhentian said with a smile.


    "Then why do you hesitate? Let''s make sure of it as soon as possible Kong Haiping thinks that this is the meat that has reached his mouth. At this time, if someone wants to take away the meat from his mouth, it''s really going to vomit blood.


    Lei Zhentian said with a smile: "I''m sure I''ll let you see it. But there''s one more thing I want to make clear to you. Otherwise, I can''t agree with him to go to Beiwu... "

 Chapter 584

    "What do you mean? Brother Zhentian, don''t you think the lion is talking at this time? "


    Kong Haiping originally thought that Lei Zhentian was very cute at this time, but now after hearing what Lei Zhentian meant, he immediately felt that Lei Zhentian was not so cute. At least in his opinion, it should not be like this at all.


    But the boy now even at this time to talk about conditions, let himself become very embarrassed.


    "Well, anyway, I''ll stay in Beiwu for at least one or two years. Let''s do this first. By the way, clan leader Lei, I want to build a clan in frost city... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "That''s the truth, so although you''ve taken the ice city, as long as you''re not in ice city, I believe they can''t go to ice city to find you." Lei Zhentian also analyzed and said.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "ha ha, now the Ye family has become a super family. At this time, it''s not very likely that they want to seek cooperation in all aspects to fight against the Lei family. It''s not good for other families to praise them."


    "Give up? I''m afraid they don''t really know how to give up yet Lei Zhentian said with a smile.


    "Oh? What does the Ye family think? Are they really going to give up like this? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Lei Zhentian nodded and said: "well, you can go to Beiwu to report when you have time. I''ve been following the trend of the Ye family recently. I don''t see any strong members of the Ye family going to the ice city, but the Ye family already knows about you coming to the Lei family."


    "Ha ha, in that case, I will not be polite after that." Ye Chuan also climbed up the pole and said.


    Although Ye Chuan knows that part of Lei Zhentian''s speech is exaggerated, on the whole, it is very smooth.


    Lei Zhentian''s speech is very heroic, at least more than before.


    "Now that you and I are partners, our status is naturally equal. Since you can help our Lei family find the shackles of Lei prison, and you are also the apprentice of my ancestors, it would be too natural for us to say thank you again. Maybe you don''t know what kind of person Lei Zhentian is now, but in the future you will have plenty of opportunities to know! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this matter is still relying on the face of Lei clan leader to complete, so thank you for Lei clan leader."


    After Kong Haiping, Lei Zhentian said with a smile: "seeing a genius like you, Kong Haiping is salivating. I know that he must have agreed easily."


    Now, we can only take one step.


    Judging from the current situation, there should be no such possibility. However, in order to prevent such things from happening, Kong Haiping also needs to have his own thinking.


    If the Ye family really imprison or kill Ye Chuan, it means that they will not be able to get along with Beiwu directly, and many things will be difficult to make clear at that time.


    It''s impossible for them to come to Beiwu to trouble YeChuan, right? Now that ye Chuan has the title of Beiwu cadet, he has an amulet.


    Even if the Ye family really wants to find Ye Chuan, what does it have to do with themselves? At that time, his words can really offset it.


    Kong Haiping didn''t stay here for long, but he also knew that this incident didn''t have a great impact on him.


    In fact, Kong Haiping also ate a shriveled, but he also has no way to do things, this YeChuan looks very good. At least for Beiwu, there is hope for the future.


    "I''m going to give it to you, brother Haiping..." Lei Zhentian said with a smile.


    Now for ye Chuan, this matter is basically settled. Beiwu''s token is very useful for many people.


    "Ha ha, there''s no problem. Even if other people don''t give me face, I''ll give brother Zhentian face. This is our registration card of Beiwu. Just take it with you. You can report directly at that time. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if I don''t want to enter, how can I put it forward? I also ask President Kong to be flexible. I know that the time for registration has passed... "


    "Ha ha, it''s true that the hero is a young man. Well, it''s really very good. I wonder if you are willing to enter Beiwu and make your own contribution to the development of Beiwu? " Kong Haiping asked with some high sounding.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just because a few friends have good strength, and the Lord of ice city has been aggressive to me all the time, so..."


    Kong Haiping said with a smile: "by the way, you haven''t answered my curiosity..."


    "No need to be polite..."


    Therefore, he looked quite calm. Ye Chuan bowed slightly and said, "see President Kong. After all, President Kong has reached the strength of the late wuhuangjing period. Looking at the whole East capital, there are few people who can achieve such strength!"Kong Haiping''s identity is very bluffing, but ye Chuan had guessed it before he came.


    "Tianwuzong? Vaguely remember, it seems to be over there? I''m Kong Haiping, the president of beiwuhuang college. You can call me president Kong... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in lower Ye Chuan, tianwuzong people, I don''t know who the elder is..."


    It''s just that before he really understood YeChuan, although Kong Haiping had a certain evaluation of YeChuan, this evaluation was just a parrot.


    In other people''s eyes, ye Chuan''s bearing can be said to be self-confidence and self pride.


    In fact, a young man with such extraordinary achievements, how can he not be so proud?


    "Well said, but I''m curious that with your strength of wuzunjing, you can win the ice city. It''s really impressive!" Kong Haiping is very satisfied at this time. Why? Because YeChuan is full of self-confidence no matter from any angle.


    If ordinary people see the head of the Lei family or the dean of the Wu Huang academy, they are all scared. Even the Wu Zun Jing strongman is actually so. After all, for them, the Wu Huang Jing strongman is beyond their reach.


    I didn''t see the kind of trembling of a strong Wuhuang. This is a kind of state of mind after the world has seen more.


    "Not with the Ye family? Ha ha, this is not my idea, but sometimes things catch up, and I don''t have any way to do it. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Your name is ye? How can we not get along with the Ye family? " Kong Haiping asked directly.


    "Yes, I''m twenty-seven years old!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Kong Haiping was a little disappointed. He looked at Ye Chuan again. He said with a smile, "you are only 27 years old this year?"


    White Mo ha ha says with a smile: "I still really have no interest, martial saint for me some misty!"


    Kong Haiping said with a smile: "after entering Wuhuang college, there is a chance to enter wusheng college. If you enter wusheng college, there is a chance to become a wusheng."


    Kong Haiping was stunned. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him should have refused himself so readily.


    Now that he is subject to so many rules and regulations, it''s obvious that he can''t adapt to them. It''s a good idea for him to refuse directly at this time.


    What Bai Mo said is true. It''s the best for him to be free. If not, it''s really impossible.


    Bai Mo shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I really don''t have the intention to join Wu Huang academy!"


    "Ha ha, brother Zhentian, I didn''t expect that there are so many high-quality resources hidden here?" Kong Haiping asked as if his eyes were shining.


    In fact, it''s normal that people can''t see the mental power of white ink, but if they can''t see it, it really makes people feel strange, so we have to see it at this time, and we have to be very careful.


    "Well, you have good eyesight!" Bai Mo could only smile, after all, for him, in fact, they are not divided into one, two and three. It''s just that when they were transformed into human form, they were finally seen to be like this.


    "You are not? Why, wuzunjing Sanzhong Kong Haiping looked at the white ink is also a bright heart, because white ink looks very young.


    "I''m not..." White Mo smiles a way.


    Entering the hall, Kong Haiping looked at Bai Mo and ye Chuan. He said with a smile, "two people come out at once?"


    "Forget it, let''s go in and have a look then..." White ink pour is a face doesn''t matter of say, for him anyway anyway is this appearance now, oneself still can say what?


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "there should be no mistake, but is this lineup a little too big? In fact, I''m just going to make a circle! "


    "There is a stronger man than Lei Zhentian over there. If it''s good, he should be the dean of beiwuhuang College..." White Mo smiles a way.


    White ink has not come in, it is already felt two extremely strong fluctuations.


    Ye Chuan was informed to come to the place where Lei Zhentian and Kong Haiping talked, along with Bai mo.


    If we can''t face it calmly, many things will be unclear.


    "Well, don''t say it. Let me see the people before I make a decision." Kong Haiping is a little upset at the moment, but the more upset he is, the more calm he has to face it.


    Lei Zhentian said happily: "who do you think I am? Do you think I would be like this? It''s absolutely impossible. It''s just that this boy has to go to Wuhuang college. Otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible for me to let him stay on my side. Now that he wants to go out, I recommend Beiwu. If brother Haiping doesn''t feel right, I believe... "


    "You What a Zhentian brother! You really want me to bake on the fire. If I don''t agree, won''t this man go to my side? If I agree, doesn''t that mean I''ve helped you in disguise? Is that how you pit me? " Kong Haiping asked sadly."Hahaha, in fact, it''s nothing. This boy offended the people of Ye family not long ago and robbed Ye Chuan of the industrial ice city. Now I''m afraid ye chongtian, an old man, is in a hurry to kill this boy!" Lei Zhentian had a good time.


    "Brother Zhentian, what do you mean? Let''s be frank... " Kong Haiping squinted at him.


    But now he didn''t know what Lei Zhentian wanted to express. Lei Zhentian said with a smile: "since brother Haiping has agreed, come here, call ye Chuan to me!"


    But on second thought, it''s not right. If it''s really so easy, Lei Zhentian will never say such things so easily. There must be something he doesn''t know about.


    "To keep him safe? It''s such a big deal. Brother Zhentian, you mean to be here with me? Isn''t that easy? " Kong Haiping said with a smile.


    Lei Zhentian said with a smile: "it''s really nothing, just to ensure his safety. As long as brother Haiping can guarantee his safety, this matter will be settled. I can send someone to call him now! "


    Although the taste of being threatened is not good, Kong Haiping can only bear it now. Is it better than being angry with others?


    Kong Haiping''s face was slightly ugly, and said: "such conditions, you can really tell me a little conditions, as long as it''s not too much..."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. For brother Haiping, it should be nothing..." Lei Zhentian said with a smile.


    At this time, we must keep calm. If we really turn against Lei Zhentian, it will be our own loss.


    Twenty seven year old Wu Zunjing is a strong man. He definitely has the capital to talk to himself. Although others don''t know about his future development, at least at this time, the people of the four great Wu Huang colleges must be looting.


    It''s not enough. Since other people talk about the conditions, it must be that they have the conditions to talk about it with you.


    "Build a clan?" Lei Zhentian was also surprised, even shocked. He didn''t know what ye Chuan thought? It''s relatively easy to establish a family, but it''s very difficult to establish a clan.


    The clan is different from the family. The clan needs certain conditions to be established. Otherwise, it is difficult to attract other people. The family is born with its own people as the core to constantly expand its power.


    The difference between the two is very big. Lei Zhentian''s eyes at Ye Chuan are even confused.

 Chapter 585

    Beiwuhuang college, located in the north of the east capital, covers an amazing area.


    From the outside, the whole college is a simple building, and the huge tree trunks support the sky, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Is this the North military academy?" Bai Mo said with a smile. In fact, it was the first time that he saw the Wu Huang Academy with his own eyes.


    "Ha ha, you are really a good business. In fact, sometimes it''s a good choice to find the right way. I just don''t know how many people are like you in Beiwu... "


    "About Beiwu? Ha ha, if I know, I will say everything! In fact, many people spend xingyuanshi on me. They just want to get the information of Beiwu for the first time. Only in this way can they survive better in Beiwu. "


    "This sentence is more appropriate. Well, we won''t ask about you for the moment. I want to ask about Beiwu..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Maybe you think it''s the same thing. In fact, you are not the first one to tell me about it. You are certainly not the last one to ask me this question. I have the right to choose myself. I never regret making such a decision. Sacrificing myself can make my family life carefree. Why not? Of course, I have my own bottom line. If you can accept such a bottom line, I will be happy to accompany you. If you can''t accept it, I can''t help it. "


    "Ha ha, you really will find a good excuse for yourself. According to what you say, don''t all people get something for nothing like you?" White ink said with disdain.


    For a woman like this, on the one hand, she should seize the time to practice, on the other hand, she should look for her own resources, which should be a process of rapid accumulation of resources. Otherwise, she would not lose face.


    Just like a woman, the family is very strong, so her talent is good, when the time comes, won''t she break through quickly?


    Ye Chuan understands that this is a woman who wants to make progress through her own efforts, but now she does not have any resources, which hinders her development.


    "It''s very difficult for me to break through from tianwu to wuzun. I don''t seem to have confidence now. In fact, I struggled for a long time before I came here, but it was just a coincidence that I was admitted to Wuhuang college. My family couldn''t help me at all. When I entered Beiwu, I was only 16 years old! "


    Ye Chuan said: "are you doing this now in order to fully obtain resources and prepare for your future breakthrough?"


    The beauty is telling the truth, but she is obviously conservative.


    "I want to stay in the east capital, but what is the ten peaks of tianwu in the east capital? Even if wuzunjing wants to get a good job in Dongdu City, it''s very difficult. "


    Ye Chuan is really a little puzzled, but this beautiful woman''s words let him feel relieved.


    "Ha ha, strength is only temporary, just like you. As a matter of fact, no matter which sect you go to, it''s in your hand. Why do you choose such a road? "


    The beauty was stunned, then looked at Ye Chuan and said in a deep voice: "do you know my strength? Are you already a master of wuzunjing? You look so young... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, we don''t have to compete with each other like this. The strength of tianwujing is very good, but in your strength, it should be more than 35?"


    "As I said just now, if my guest thinks it''s not worth it, there''s still time..." This beautiful woman seems to have a lot of personality.


    In fact, Baimo doesn''t really want to care about such things. Neither of them is a lecher. They can deal with such things if they can. If they can''t, they also do very well.


    One side of white ink way: "can''t even see a appearance, who knows if she is a beauty?"? If it wasn''t for beauties, wouldn''t our star stone have suffered a great loss? "


    "In that case, it''s also a good choice for us to drink and chat." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Name? Hehe, the name is just a code. Even if I tell you the name, do you think I will tell you the truth? " The beauty said with a smile.


    "What''s your name?" YeChuan asked.


    "Since it doesn''t make sense, why should I take the mask off? Isn''t that what we said before? "


    "No!" The three words are obviously decisive. Ye Chuan said with a smile, "in fact, what''s the significance of whether you take the mask or not for us?"


    White ink some suffocate way: "can you take down this broken mask?"


    "Are you two students admitted to Beiwu?" The beauty asked first.


    After the waiter left, the beautiful woman sat down with Ye Chuan and Bai Mo, showing grace in every way, just cooperating with her identity to make ye Chuan feel uncomfortable."Food and wine? Choose some of your specialties, and better ones YeChuan waved his hand.


    "Well, the food and wine..." The shopkeeper asked excitedly.


    As soon as Bai Mo was about to open his mouth, ye Chuan said, "now that you''re here, please stay. It happens that I have something to ask!"


    The bartender said, "my guest, don''t be angry. After all, this is the beauty of Beiwu. If you want a general beauty, then you can do whatever you want. "


    "If you really don''t want me to do anything, then I can''t help it!" Beauty looked at the white ink and looked at YeChuan helpless shrug way.


    White ink some suffocate air way: "that I want you to have what use?"


    "I can have a drink with you and have a chat with you..."


    Bai Mo was not willing to say: "do you mean we spend so many star stones just to see a woman with a mask? What do you think we can do? "


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "this is the beauty of beiwuhuang college, but we also have a rule here, that is, this mask can never be opened."


    After a while, a woman with light steps and face mask came to the front of YeChuan and others.


    "You two stay first, the beauty will come soon..." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    The elegant room is really very good. On the top floor of the restaurant, there is a sense of isolation. It''s OK to overlook the whole beiwuhuang College from the sky above the restaurant.


    It''s just a meal. Besides, we can still ask about the situation of beiwuhuang college.


    Two people follow behind the shop boy, it seems very natural, but ye Chuan also thinks this is nothing.


    "Well, there''s no problem with that. Then take us up!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    The shopkeeper looked at the two people and said, "the minimum consumption of Yajian is 3 million xingyuanshi. If you want some beauties from Wuhuang college, it''s 10 million xingyuanshi!"


    Ye Chuan also acquiesced, and then asked, "what''s the specific price of this Tianzi No.1 Yajian?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful woman in Wu Huang academy? Then get one for us to have a look... " White Mo smiles a way.


    It always sounds incredible?


    Having a star stone is equivalent to having resources, which is really a means of resource frequency very fast.


    Ye Chuan is also a little tongue tied. It''s really a lot for ten million yuan stone to accompany others for a day.


    "Two guests, listen to me. It''s true. There are some people in Wuhuang college who have a bright future, but there are also some people who have family dreams but have no achievements. But they are not willing to admit defeat. In fact, if they accompany guests here for a day, they will get 10 million yuan stone, 10 million yuan stone! "


    White ink is also startled a way: "I depend on, what you say is true?"? Wu Huang college is a famous place. How can you say there is... "


    Anyway, it''s really hard for YeChuan to understand what''s going on?


    "What? Is the beauty of Wu Huang academy here At the moment, even ye Chuan is quite shocked. The beauties of Wu Huang academy come out. They are all famous people. How can they be here


    "Ha ha, it''s inevitable for a beautiful woman to accompany her, but these are all for entertainment, not for personal gain. Of course, the price is different. Let me tell you, our beauties even come from Wuhuang College... "


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "what''s different? It''s not all the same anyway. Who else do you have besides eating? But tell me... "


    But ye Chuan''s face is very thick now. He said with a smile: "that That is not the same as this. "


    Ye Chuan is depressed. Now he has found several women, which is a place for them to criticize.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "it''s so easy for us to come out. What are you still pretending to be with me? Just look at how many sisters I have... "


    On one side, ye Chuan also looked at Bai Mo and said, "first listen to what others have said. If the price is too high, why should we..."


    White ink some not willing way: "charge standard is high?"? How high can it be? Don''t scare me


    "This The charge standard of this elegant room is very high... " Dianxiaoer also explained.


    If this happens now, isn''t it dereliction of duty?


    There was a time when many people couldn''t afford to pay, and finally they were beaten in the face. They didn''t know anyone.


    "Er..." The shopkeeper was also surprised, but the charging standard of Tianzi No.1 is very high. He thinks it''s better to remind these two young people.


    White ink suddenly came to the interest, said: "then Tianzi No.1...""Of course, our restaurant welcomes the guests from all over the world. Naturally, the guests are divided into many grades. Tianzi No.1 is the best elegant room in our restaurant. It''s not only a place to eat, but also some other items that other hotels don''t have. " The shop boy said mysteriously.


    "Hehe, there are grades in this elegant room?" Two people are also interested.


    The shopkeeper said with a smile: "Ya Jian? Naturally, there are some rooms in it. I don''t know what kind of rooms you need? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Ya Jian? You are getting higher and higher now! "


    "Is there an elegant room?" White ink is now also very adapted to human living habits.


    "Ha ha, the service is very good..." Ye Chuan smiles, and the white ink on one side also nods. Two people follow the crowd and enter the room.


    Bai Mo and ye Chuan are well-dressed. They should be rich owners. Naturally, such people are very popular for them.


    Just as he was talking, the store''s second son had already come in front of them and began to greet them warmly.


    "Dear guests, please come inside..."


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "ha ha, this place needs a good study. If it can be unimpeded, it''s really very good."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "I''ll be able to call you as soon as I go out. Look at the people coming and going. It seems that Beiwu is not as strict as I thought."


    "It''s a good place. I can control the whole Beiwu. I live here!" Baimo is very happy about this place now.


    The opposite of beiwuhuang college is a huge restaurant, which should meet the needs of all aspects.


    The two men walked towards the periphery of Beiwu. For them, there was nothing wrong.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "I''d better find a place to live first, then we can take care of each other!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "that''s true, but let''s get used to it in two days. Let''s at least get familiar with the process first, right?"


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "there''s nothing special in it, but just for the words of Wu Huang academy, no one in the whole East Capital dares to offend. You know, there''s the support of Wu Sheng behind it."


    He said with a smile, "well, this is Wu Huang college, but it doesn''t look special."


    YeChuan came once before, but he didn''t get a chance to go in.


    "There are only two, one is me, and the other is my sister, but we only serve room 1, and we don''t care about the rest. And we have our own channel to come here! "


    "It seems that behind the boss should be quite powerful, otherwise it is impossible to be so arrogant!"


    Ye Chuan''s words are quite good. The fact that he can open this store here is enough to show that the boss is very confident.

 Chapter 586

    Ye Chuan and other three people are sitting in this elegant room. The food is already complete. They are all rare animals.


    White ink is desperate to start eating up, so let the beauty some gape.


    YeChuan began to eat slowly, but he also understood Baimo''s behavior, because Baimo was the beast of the Baihu family, and he ate like a wild animal.


    With that, Bai Mo waved her hand gently, and the mask of the beautiful woman was already falling down. Her face, carved with powder and jade, matched with this person''s temperament and the devil''s figure, showed a super beautiful woman in front of Bai mo.


    White ink smell speech a Leng: "still have such thing?"? But I still don''t believe in this evil... "


    "Well, you want to see what I look like? Even in Wuhuang college, I always wear the veil. It''s the custom of the people over there. Unless one day there is someone who is willing to untie the veil for me, I can''t untie the veil. "


    "Self control? I just want to see what you look like... " White ink hey a smile way.


    "You are a real person. In fact, to be honest, you are the third group of guests I have ever met. The first two groups of guests are basically from the lower clan. There may be some Xingyuan stones, but they don''t have such self-restraint as you."


    "Interesting? Do you mean me Bai Mo looked at the woman and said, "if it''s really interesting, take down your mask and let me have a look..."


    "This man really has some meaning..."


    Just at this time, he knew about it in advance. Bai Mo was still eating and drinking there, as if she didn''t feel full. At first, the beauty on one side felt that Bai Mo was still very rigid, but soon he felt that Bai Mo was a very lovely person.


    This time, the 10 million yuan stone flower is worth it, but he also knows that he can understand this kind of thing very clearly.


    But he can''t give up this chance. He can only take a step at that time.


    Ye Chuan nodded, saying that it is impossible for these powerful clans or families to achieve something now.


    "Yes, the young lady of the Ye family is also the target of others. In fact, there are a lot of intersection among these beauties. The wind of this medicine family is very small, and it''s really outstanding to be with a group of women. There are ten beautiful women in the whole Wu Huang Academy. Each of them has a strong influence, so in fact, after you go in, you don''t want to offend anyone. "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "this is a good point. If there is no support from power behind, it is obviously impossible to reach this height."


    "It''s true that Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan, the two beauties, are also the target of many people''s competition. In fact, to put it bluntly, they are supported by a strong force behind them, otherwise..."


    "Well Two beauties of the Zhong family? " When ye Chuanyi heard about these two people, he was the first two. Although his appearance is very different from before, it''s difficult for his basic outline to change much.


    "Like the two ladies of the Zhong family, they are also the best beauties..."


    At this time, the importance of family background is highlighted. Anyway, it''s reasonable for fengxiao to be ranked first now.


    "Ha ha, this is also..." Ye Chuan is very easy to understand this matter. In recent years, only from the aspect of appearance, in fact, radish and vegetables have their own love, so the first beauty in your heart may not really become a beauty in my heart. This is an indisputable fact.


    "You mean beauty? Hehe, it''s true that this Wuhuang college is full of beautiful women. The real so-called beautiful women are actually synonymous with beautiful women and background. Why is Xiaoxiao called the first beauty of Wuhuang college? It''s not that she is the most beautiful, but her family is doomed to her fame


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "what else does Wu Huang college have besides this little wind?"


    "Well, now we all know that no matter what, if anyone dares to have any evil thoughts on Xiao Xiao, he is doomed to die miserably."


    "Ha ha, director Kong?" Asked Ye Chuan.


    "Ha ha, it''s already open. You can just go to Wu Huang college and ask about it. In fact, there are a lot of small things. However, little grandfather is the contemporary leader of the medicine sect, and his actual strength has reached the highest level. Even the president likes little. "


    "Then there are no other competitors? Didn''t you just say there were a lot of people chasing? Although ye junhuang''s strength is good, others should not be very bad, right? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    But no matter what, it''s the same for YeChuan now.


    This woman is still very talkative, it should be a long-term polishing to create her present character.


    "Ye junhuang is one of our talents in Beiwu. His strength has reached its peak. That''s why I think he has a better chance. After all, he is the son of Ye chongtian, the current leader of the Ye family. With such a relationship, his success rate should be very high. ""Ha ha, the strength is pretty good..." YeChuan nodded and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know the specific strength, but I know one thing, that is, ye junhuang will take part in this year''s four colleges'' martial arts competition, which should be between the four and five levels of wuzunjing..."


    "Ha ha, what strength is ye junhuang?" Asked YeChuan.


    In his opinion, the Ye family is already his nemesis. Now that he has cooperated with the Lei family, other families are a cover for him.


    But now he and the people of the Ye family are completely out of drama, so no matter what, even if he turns over with emperor ye, it doesn''t matter to him.


    "Ye junhuang? It seems that I have heard of... " YeChuan remembers that he seems to have heard of it before. It should be from the Ye family.


    "Well, who has the advantage? Ye junhuang should be counted as one... "


    "Is there any one who you think is more dominant among those who pursue the wind?" Ye Chuan looks up and asks.


    This is very possible, once the medicine really determined the wind small man, then it must test each other, this is no doubt.


    YeChuan nodded thoughtfully, don''t when he really and wind small have so a section, but was medicine to stir yellow.


    "That''s not true. I''ve heard a lot about wind, especially in this aspect. As a matter of fact, it is said that the master of Yaozong has not intervened in this matter so far, and he has never heard of anyone seeking revenge from Yaozong. Besides, I also know that Feng Xiaoxiao is the apple of the palm of the whole medicine clan. It is said that master Feng dotes on him very much... "


    "It''s true that Yaozong is famous all over the world, and now it''s the biggest sect in Dongsheng. But if you say that, unless it''s the son or grandson of Lord wusheng, no one is worthy of the granddaughter of the master of Yaozong? Is it difficult to be successful, because the wind is small and you can''t get married, or what? "


    "Hehe, what kind of sect is Yaozong? That''s the biggest sect in Dongsheng except wusheng college. Wusheng college doesn''t participate in disputes, but Yaozong is different. At least no one can shake their position in Dongsheng. "


    "Oh? Why not have a chance? In fact, I don''t think fengxiao is necessarily a person who likes the rich and noble family! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, do you think many people have a chance to talk about the wind? It''s obviously impossible. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "now that I''m going to Wuhuang college, I''ll naturally pay attention to the people in the college. It''s not good for me to fall in love with other people and get killed."


    "I said this handsome guy, why are you so interested in Feng Xiaode?"


    Anyway, ye Chuan thinks that if he were himself, he would not believe a person from a small clan. Finally, he could really kill the east capital and find a goddess like existence.


    In fact, ye Chuan always promised to find her in fengxiao''s past, but he didn''t know where his future was? Is it really so stupid that others are so small? Do you really think that a person of a small clan can mix up in the end?


    Of course, it''s been more than ten years. Who can remember who? It''s really two.


    Because for YeChuan, she and fengxiao still have some feelings in it.


    The wind is small, at least up to now no one likes, since no one likes it, then I have a chance.


    Are you waiting for yourself? Ye Chuan felt that his face was a little big. Anyway, the news he heard from the beginning to now is very good.


    But the reality is not so optimistic, so many people chasing wind small, why does she have a little heart?


    "A mystery of the whole Wu Huang academy? Is there such an exaggeration? " Ye Chuan also asked with a smile, at least the woman he likes has so many people like, he also thinks it''s very good.


    "This is Xiaoxiao''s idea. Of course, we don''t know. But since Xiaoxiao entered Wuhuang college, she hasn''t paid much attention to anyone. Her daily life is also very regular. Anyway, there are many people chasing her, but we have never heard of her. This is actually a mystery of the whole Wuhuang college! ¡±


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it seems that you are still very envious of her, but what I want to ask is, does Feng Xiaoxiao really have no friendship with so many young talents?"


    This beauty is also a face of worship when she talks about Feng Xiao. Anyway, she is very envious of Feng Xiao''s family background, but she doesn''t have any jealousy. It should be that Feng Xiao always knows how to behave and do things properly.


    "I dare not say all of them. At least half of them think about Feng Xiaoxin. To tell you the truth, the treatment for women is very different. But Xiaoxiao is really good. She knows how to share something with others. At least she is a woman. No one really hates her. "Ye Chuan asked: "according to what you said, there are really many people chasing her."


    "The wuzun realm is very important. It should be, but it''s very easy for her to break through the wuzun realm. You know, there are all kinds of pills in Yaozong. It''s easy to break through such resources. "


    "What is the strength of fengxiao?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this saying, not to mention Feng Xiaomei''s beauty and her talent, her family background alone is enough to make people fall in love with her.


    "Of course, it''s against all the men in Beiwu. You have to think that at least half of the men in Beiwu like fengxiao. You can guess her family background without looking at her appearance. If you can really get the favor of Feng Xiaoxiao, then the whole medicine sect is behind it


    "Against all the men in Beiwu?" Ye Chuan asked suspiciously. In fact, he was able to guess one.


    "Little wind? Hehe, I advise you not to ask. Do you want to be the enemy of the whole Beiwu men? " The beauty hid her face and laughed.


    "Yes? Little wind? Tell me... " Bai Mo, who had been wolfing down, stopped and was very interested in Feng Xiao. In fact, he had never seen Feng Xiao.


    "It depends on the individual''s understanding. However, apart from some outstanding talents in various places, Wuhuang college is basically a local force, especially the force headed by the local clan and family. Of course, the leader of Yaozong is yaobeifeng. "


    "The clan first? Or is it family led? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    The beauty said with a smile: "what is the situation of Beiwu? In fact, the situation is not complicated. Like other Wuhuang colleges, Beiwu is full of various forces. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "what is the situation of Beiwu? I also want to listen to... "


    The beauty did not expect that someone would forcibly open her mask. Her eyes were like black gems staring at the white ink, staring at the dead without leaving.


    Bai Mo felt embarrassed at this time, but the woman''s fierce energy made him have a different feeling.


    "You You You bastard

 Chapter 587

    The beauty in front of her is pointing at the white ink. Her whole body is shaking. She didn''t expect that something like this would happen. Maybe her psychology is not ready.


    "White ink, are you crazy? Didn''t you hear what they said just now? " YeChuan is also very embarrassed at the moment.


    The woman in front of her seemed to have tears in her eyes. For a moment, her face turned pale, and she seemed to be greatly stimulated.


    Since it''s a reality, it''s very easy to do. People give you face, and you also give people face.


    Even now that he has stepped into the realm of Wu Sheng, I''m afraid he can''t be someone else''s opponent. This is the reality.


    "Uncle Wu..." White ink is very clever, in front of such a veteran wushengjing strongman, he still does not have any capital arrogance.


    "There are no seniors or juniors here. If you look up to me, just call me uncle Wu..." Wu split day seems to see very open, he looked at the white ink to know what the white ink is.


    So far, this is the only strong man in wushengjing in Dongsheng.


    Wu Shatian is actually a man of the same age as Bai Mo''s mother, but at that time he had just stepped into the holy land of Wu, and he should be much younger than he is now.


    This man has always been in his memory. He used to know his mother for a long time. He can be said to be the only strong man in wushengjing in Dongsheng Shenzhou, wushatian!


    "Master Wu, I don''t know if you''ve missed your visit. Please forgive me..." White ink arch hand way, this five provinces military region strong now white ink thoroughly is to know.


    Bai Mo looked at the old man, who exclaimed: "you You are... "


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad for a boy with a heavy military respect..." The old man looked at Ye Chuan. In his opinion, this should be the apprentice of the strong man in wushengjing.


    "Master..."


    The old man dressed in simple clothes, looks like some old-fashioned feeling, but that pair of muddy eyes, the light, let people feel that he is different.


    "Yes, since I''m a friend of a distinguished guest, I really offend you. Please..."


    Ye Chuan nodded, quickly went to open the door, and then to the outside humanitarian: "this is our friend, no your business, you go down..."


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "open the door, welcome the guests..."


    "Ha ha, I''m a little familiar with the Tianzi No.1 People..." Outside a low voice of the old man came out, ordinary people still can''t hear it, but white ink now is some complexion very white.


    I heard someone''s voice outside the door: "bad old man, this is room 1. There are already guests here. Get out of here..."


    Chu month dance''s mouth mumbles, but she is also curious, these two people make with really similar.


    Bai Mo put his finger in the middle of his lips and said, "Shh, you sit down first..."


    Chu Yue dance looks at two people nervous looking at each other, but does not speak, she is also not angry said: "what do you mean?"


    In fact, Bai Mo should have guessed who this person is?


    Only the beast has this particularity, and the kind of pressure he just felt is absolutely the breath of the strong man.


    "He should have sensed my breath and was coming towards me..." White Mo slightly nervous, although he is a beast, but in fact his real strength is just like this.


    But Bai Mo''s mental power is also known. It''s impossible to make a wrong judgment at this time. There should be absolutely no mistakes in the breath of the powerful in wushengjing.


    However, how can the president appear in Beiwu? Obviously, it''s a little unlikely.


    You should know that there is only one strong man in wushengjing in the whole mainland of Dongsheng. The strong man in wushengjing is the dean of wusheng college.


    YeChuan is calm on the surface, but deep in his heart, he has already set off a storm. Is it the will of the strong in wushengjing? How is that possible?


    Bai Mo said to Ye Chuan in his heart: "just now there was a will of wushengjing. I think he has found me..."


    It is precisely because of such a will that Bai Mo, who originally had the will of the strong in wushengjing, resonated.


    And at the moment, Bai Mo''s heart has been very shocked, because just now there was a will of a strong warrior in the Holy Land sweeping this side.


    Chu Yue Wu thinks that Bai Mo and ye Chuan want to show themselves in front of her, so she says so.


    Chu Yue dance chuckled: "what are you talking about so mysterious? There are always distinguished guests here... "


    Bai Mo said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It seems that some distinguished guests are coming..."


    Ye Chuan looked at the white ink and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yes?" White ink''s brow a wrinkly, obviously this time of he didn''t expect to be able to meet so strong mental strength.


    A strong mental force came byChu Yue dance thinks that Bai Mo is bragging, but if Bai Mo''s strength really reaches the level of wuzunjing, he is really a talented person. At this time, Chu Yue dance is not very clear about Bai mo.


    This white ink still has self-confidence, with his divine beast level talent, to enter a so-called Wu Huang academy, isn''t it a sure thing?


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "anyway, if you want me to enter, then I will enter!"


    Chu Yue Wu said with a smile: "do you think Wu Huang college is run by your family? Come on, come on? "I''ll just go?"


    "It''s boring..." Bai Mo shrugged helplessly and said, "but if you have to let me in, I''ll go in!"


    Chu Yue Wu looked at Bai Mo and said, "why don''t you go to Wu Huang academy?"


    Ye Chuan said happily: "it''s a good marriage, ha ha, but Bai Mo didn''t go to Wu Huang college. He plans to stay here with me all the time..."


    Bai Mo nodded and said, "in that case, let''s get along for a while..."


    "Let''s get along with each other first. I''ll think about you if it''s appropriate." Chu month dance sinks a voice way.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "well, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed..."


    "Your name is Bai Mo?" Chu Yue dance''s beautiful eyes are staring at white ink. At the moment, she wants to see through white ink.


    Although our strength is not bad, at least our achievements are not bad


    Chu Yue Wu looked at Bai Mo and said, "are you already in wuzun state?"


    YeChuan said with a smile: "he? It''s higher than you. Don''t worry... "


    Such people are common, but hard to find.


    I also hope that I can find a strong man to rely on. Every woman, no matter how strong she is, always hopes to find a man who belongs to her and can convince herself.


    Chu Yue dance is not like other people, she has her own ideas, also has her own determination, she hopes to become strong.


    In fact, she was still influenced by her mother. If it wasn''t for this, how could she choose white ink at this time? It can be said that this white ink also has such an opportunity.


    Chu Yue Wu asks this question, which actually shows her choice. Such a woman is willing to give up because of Bai Mo''s careless behavior.


    Chu Yue Wu looked at Bai Mo and said, "he What about his strength? Don''t be inferior to me at that time... "


    "Isn''t that something we can''t do? In fact, you don''t have to feel aggrieved. At least our conditions are not too bad, right? " YeChuan laughs.


    "A woman to be your brother? If you come to have a meal, you''ll be able to get a woman for nothing. It''s hard to lose money! " Chu Yue dance some depressed looking at Ye Chuan and others said.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "YUEWU girl, the first plan is to be my brother''s woman, and the second plan is to give you some resources!"


    Ye Chuan hasn''t spoken yet. Chu Yue dance has already guessed it, but Chu Yue dance still needs to listen to what''s going on.


    Now she also recognized the situation, either give money, or go with people.


    Chu Yue Wu looked at Ye Chuan and said, "what are the two plans?"


    Ye Chuan looked at Chu Yue dance and said, "this has happened. Just now I asked my brother what he meant. He is willing to take the responsibility. I think it''s good for a man to take the responsibility. Of course, I need to ask your opinion about this. Now I can offer you two options for you to choose... "


    She has no power and confidence, and no man can support her tomorrow. At this time, it can be said that she can rely on herself.


    In addition, she has such a broken rule, leading to many people actually disdain to look at her and think that she is eccentric.


    Chu Yue dance came to the east capital, in fact, also want to be outstanding, but his own contacts and resources are not good.


    "Why not? I want you to take care of it? " Chu Yue Wu didn''t expect that she would be a little bit impolite today. In fact, to tell you the truth, the white ink looks really good, and it seems that she has a good family.


    "The right to choose? Hehe, what if we ask you to withdraw now? " Ye Chuan asked in a deep voice, and the white ink on one side also said: "let other men look at you and chat with you. This is not OK."


    Chu Yue dance said in a deep voice: "I know you look down on me, but this is my right to choose!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you do this here, in fact, there is nothing to keep secret, because you have this habit, don''t you let others know it''s you?"


    "Of course it''s true..." Chu month dance doesn''t have good spirit of say, this time she still talk about what exposure not exposed?


    "Real name?"


    "Chu Yue dance!"


    Ye Chuan looked at Bai Mo, then at the woman and said, "I don''t know what''s your name, beauty?"


    "I I don''t care... "Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, we don''t understand this rule, or we''ve heard of it for the first time. I don''t know. My brother doesn''t know. That''s why... "


    "You Are you in charge? " The woman didn''t expect such a result.


    But I didn''t expect that today''s white ink should be like this. This woman is really fascinating. Ye Chuan has to admit that this woman is absolutely a natural beauty.


    Up to now, Bai Mo has been giggling all day, even talking about the white fox clan all day long, saying how beautiful and charming they are.


    But if you want to talk about love, this is not necessary, because for Bai Mo, he also has the right to be with the people he likes.


    That is to say, if Baimo really wants to pass on the sacred beast, then he can only mate with the women of the white tiger family to be useful. This human can''t do it.


    However, the divine beast has its particularity. We should know that the true inheritance of the divine beast must be carried out with the same race.


    Because ye Chuan didn''t really hear of such a thing, he felt that when Bai Mo said it, it was really strange.


    Because of this, it''s normal for humans or orcs to marry Orc beauties or human women.


    However, ye Chuan is also ignorant. Once the spirit beasts can be transformed into human beings, there is no essential difference between them and human beings. In the vast history, there are so many examples.


    Ye Chuan was also stunned. You know, this white ink is an ORC. Although it''s a god beast, it''s still an orc after all. How can this Orc and human be together?


    Bai Mo said, "I don''t know what your name is? If you like, I''d like to Willing to take responsibility! "


    "Satisfy me? How can you satisfy me? " This woman also calmed down at the moment. "From the time I remember, my mother told me that women in our family will be veiled after they are ten years old. Only when they meet their beloved can they uncover their own veil, but But he... "


    "Sorry, my brother is a little impulsive..." Ye Chuan said to the woman, "if you have any requirements, as long as we can do, try to meet you!"


    Originally, he thought that he would read it, but he didn''t know. He was startled when he saw it. He didn''t think that this woman had such a great killing power on herself.


    "I I just want to see what she looks like Now the white ink is also a little flustered.


    "This is..." Wu crack day pointed to the leaf Chuan to smile to ask a way.


    "My elder brother, ye Chuan..." White Mo way, but this explanation is to let Wu crack the sky a little puzzled.


    "See you..." Wu crack day ha ha a happy way: "ha ha, if all call like you so? Listen, I''m really not used to it. I''m very casual. "

 Chapter 588

    Wushatian, the only strong man in wushengjing in Dongsheng!


    The sudden appearance of this person caught Ye Chuan and others by surprise. However, Chu Yue Wu on one side didn''t know what happened, but ye Chuan and Bai Mo felt very nervous and looked at the plain old man in front of them.


    She also has some confusion, who is it? Is it hard to be a master hidden among the people?


    "This era needs a god of martial arts and a convincing way to become a God. In fact, many people always think that the stele of Wushen is actually a fake thing. Maybe no Wushen has ever appeared, because no one knows whether the Wushen really exists. As a holy land of Wushen, I am also very confused. Do you think that''s not the case with the people of yinwuzong? But their purpose is very simple, that is to rule the whole continent. Maybe they don''t think the God of war exists at all. " Wu crack sky sink a way.


    This is also very clear, therefore, white ink for these do not have enough understanding is normal.


    "What do you mean? Uncle Wu... " Bai Mo didn''t know much about this. His mother passed on a lot of things to him, but many things didn''t really pass on to him, because one''s thoughts can''t be controlled by others.


    Wu Shatian said with a smile: "maybe one day, there will be such a person who can really understand the content of the stele of Wu Shen and become a strong one of Wu Shen. What we need now is the appearance of a warrior God. "


    "Can''t you guess the contents of the stele? Isn''t this very useless? " The white ink sinks a voice way.


    "In fact, the most important thing among the relics of Wushen is the Wushen stele, which I believe you have heard of. However, over the years, the Wushen stele has always been there, but you have never heard of anyone who can really understand the contents of the Wushen stele!" Wu split day sighed a way.


    "Wu Shen''s relics?" This surprised both Bai Mo and ye Chuan. Obviously, they only know the stele of Wushen, but they don''t know what the relics of Wushen are!


    "Ha ha, originally I didn''t know much about it. It''s hard for us to guess the contest between Shenwu sect and Xianwu sect. But their target should be the relics of the God of war on wusheng mountain! "


    "Every once in a while, the yinwuzong would come out and disturb the order of the whole continent. I can''t understand why they did this all the time." The white ink sinks a voice way.


    Wu Shatian''s worry is very reasonable. The reappearance of the demon sect is absolutely to set off enough blood.


    Wu Shatian said in a deep voice: "the situation in the mainland is so complicated that many things can''t be seen clearly. On the surface, our victory in China is peaceful, but in fact it is the most critical moment. Over the years, I''ve traveled all over Dongsheng and found many traces of yinwuzong. It''s not a good thing that the demon sect reappears. "


    I don''t know why, but it has always been so.


    Such is the inheritance of the beast. If one beast is not dead, it is absolutely impossible for another beast to appear.


    Bai Mo said in a low voice: "to tell you the truth, mother''s destiny is that there is no way to change the law of heaven and earth, and the inheritance of our family is the same..."


    Wu crack the sky is a ha ha a smile way: "just have that little girl son in, have a lot of words I naturally is inconvenient to say more.". I don''t know what your situation is like? But now we can talk about the past. Your mother died in those years, and we are very sad... "


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "Uncle Wu, I didn''t expect that you are really hiding in the city. I suddenly felt a strong fluctuation before. I guess you should be the only martial saint in Dongsheng Shenzhou..."


    Now, in room one.


    But she has a very clumsy way, that is to feel whether there are powerful yuan force fluctuations in Wu zundan.


    But in fact, let her really judge the value of this pill, she is not good at it, because she has never seen what Wu zundan looks like?


    If it''s true, it''s easy to say. If it''s false, I''m afraid she will be sad for a while.


    At the moment, Chu Yue dance wants to go down completely. First, study whether Wu zundan is real or fake.


    Chu Yue dance was very clever at this time and nodded: "then I''ll wait for you below, but you should hurry up, haha..."


    "YUEWU, please wait for us below for a while..." The white ink sinks a voice way.


    Of course, few people know Kong Haiping''s name. Even the students in Beiwu only know the president''s surname Kong. Few people dare to call him by his first name. As time goes by, many people know that there is a president Kong, but when you ask him what his name is, they don''t know.


    "Ha ha, that feeling is good. Kong Haiping really has the ability to bring you here!" Although Wu Shatian paid attention, he said a lot of things casually.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Uncle Wu, in fact, we are here to study in Beiwu, and so is Baimo. This Chu Yue dance is a student of Beiwu! "It''s just a coincidence that Wu Shatian happened today. That''s why such a situation happened.


    "Bai Mo, are you here to study?" Because of the presence of outsiders, it''s inconvenient for him to say a lot of things, and it can be seen that Bai Mo doesn''t want Wu to reveal his identity.


    This is her expectation. Now she feels that her expectation may come true. Can she not be excited?


    It can be said that the value of a wuzundan is immeasurable, and what is the purpose of Chu Yue dance coming here? It is to accumulate enough resources to become a master of wuzunjing.


    Chu Yue dance is suspicious of accepting things. At this time, for her, there''s nothing to lose, but if it''s true, she''ll make a lot of money.


    It''s definitely based on the face of Bai mo. in fact, although Wu Shatian looks at Bai Mo like a younger generation, to some extent, he still treats him as an opponent of the same level.


    It''s just a coincidence, but Wu Shatian actually sent a good thing to Chu YUEWU. In fact, it''s the person who keeps Chu YUEWU in wuzunjing.


    "Moon dance, you If you take it, it will be... " White ink is not good at this time, although Chu Yue dance seems to be her own woman, in fact it is not.


    However, although there is only one word difference between wushengjing strongman and wuhuangjing strongman, the prestige of wushengjing strongman is enough to make people feel shocked, even shocked.


    In fact, even if I saw president Kong of Wuhuang college, that''s what happened. Ye Chuan really didn''t have too much feeling about Kong Haiping.


    In fact, she could see that the old man''s strength should be good, at least much higher than that of Bai Mo and ye Chuan, otherwise they would not be so respectful.


    "This Is this really Wu zundan? Is it true or not? " Chu Yue Wu doesn''t believe it at all. Even if someone else has Wu zundan, why give it to him?


    In fact, all the time, ye Chuan has been thinking about what to do if he meets the martial saint? But now he found that when you really see it, it''s just like that. It''s nothing at all.


    However, ye Chuan and others absolutely understand that Wu Shatian is definitely not that kind of person. Since people can send such precious pills, it shows that he doesn''t treat Bai Mo and himself as outsiders.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Is the gift from Lao Jiu a bit shabby? But I really don''t have any good things to give away. Now I think it''s really... " Wu split day seems to be some self mockery general said.


    It can be seen that Wu Zun Dan is very precious. At this time, the old man in front of him casually took out a Wu Zun Dan. Isn''t that frightening?


    This is the charm of wuzundan. It''s said that even the genuine wuzundan owned by Yaozong can''t be more than ten.


    Even in the Wu Huang academy, a Wu Zun Dan is enough to make people crazy, even riot.


    If you don''t know anything else, this wuzun pill is a legendary pill. You know, all the people in Wujing on this day are playing with their lives to get a wuzun pill.


    "Wu zundan?" Chu Yue dance is also a little silly, Wu zundan? Really?


    Wu Shatian has a kind of mentality that the elder sees the younger generation and says: "ha ha, the little girl is still angry. Bai Mo, your mother and I are still old friends, and you are my nephew. Today, I didn''t mean to pass by here, but I didn''t expect to see you. Uncle, I don''t have anything good to give you. Well, this wuzundan will be given to this little girl as a gift! "


    Chu Yue Wu said with a small mouth: "he said my talent is very general, of course I''m angry!"


    "YUEWU, speak with Uncle Wu in a more subtle way..." White ink low voice way, even oneself this future god beast all dare not have what too arrogant move in front of this person, you still dare so?


    After all, not everyone is the same as ye Chuan and others. Many people have their own way.


    To say that she has ordinary talent is to affirm her. How honored is it that a person with ten levels of tianwu realm can get comments from the martial saint?


    As far as Chu Yue dance is concerned, we can say that we have never seen 18 million, or at least 180 million.


    Wu Shatian thinks that her talent is general, so she should have seen countless talented people break halberd in front of him.


    If she really knew, I''m afraid it would not be such a situation now. This is the difference.


    It''s because Chu Yue dance doesn''t know, so he has enough confidence in all aspects of his speech.


    If she knew, I''m afraid she''d shiver even standing now? However, the so-called ignorance is fearless, which should be the truth.


    Now she doesn''t know that this is the only martial saint in Dongsheng.


    Ye Chuan and Bai Mo look at each other face to face. Obviously, they didn''t expect that this Chu Yue dance is really wonderful."I said the old man..." Chu Yue Wu called this old word very clearly, let others know what it means as soon as they heard it, "although I''m not very talented, at least I can do it? What''s common talent? Can''t I just get into your old eyes? "


    "Oh, the little girl is really aggressive..." Wu split the sky. Ha ha, he said: "tianwu is the top ten in the world, but his talent is not bad..."


    Chu Yue dance said: "what is Dongsheng? Is there such a woman in Shenzhou? The boy looks like that, and his strength seems to be pretty good. Although men like him are everywhere, at least there are many excellent men in Wuhuang college! "


    Wu Shatian said with a smile: "do you think there are such women in Dongsheng Shenzhou? How can I get your heart


    "Cough..." Bai Mo coughed awkwardly and said: "this This is my That "


    Wu Xie Tian Xuan looked at Chu Yue dance, then said with a smile," who is this little girl? "


    Ye Chuan smiles awkwardly. It''s obvious that before, he thought he was a gentleman with some villain''s heart.


    Ye Chuan''s heart is so nervous that he has nothing to say now, but Wu Shatian says with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. I''m a bad old man. What''s the use of this?"


    This person is too terrible, at least YeChuan in front of him is like a child without clothes.


    Ye Chuan was surprised when he heard that Hunyuan ring was his biggest secret. He didn''t expect that he could feel the breath of Hunyuan ring just by feeling.


    Wu Shatian looked at Ye Chuan casually. He said with a smile, "I feel some breath from you. Hunyuan ring?"


    He said with a smile: "so the boy''s luck is very good. Eh... "


    Some words white ink is not easy to say too clear, Wu split day naturally understand the meaning of white ink.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "ha ha, if it''s not my elder brother, I''m afraid I haven''t..."


    "Ha ha, Bai Mo, is this your big brother? I thought it was your apprentice... " Wu crack day says casually.


    Ye Chuan asked: "in the final analysis, is not the dispute between shenwuzong and xianwuzong the competition between different schools? Even if yinwuzong ruled the whole mainland, maybe there is not much change between the mainland and now? "


    "Ha ha, this boy''s insight is extraordinary. In fact, you''re right. But it doesn''t matter to ordinary people that the mainland changes its owners. Have you ever thought about it? Do you think that people like me will be allowed to be replaced by yinwuzong? " Wu Shatian''s words are big truth, and it''s just because it''s big truth that makes people more convinced.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I understand that, but the people of yinwuzong are really dark. Anyway, I don''t like it very much..."

 Chapter 589

    Wu Shatian''s judgment of the current situation is very good. In fact, what he said is also very pertinent.


    Compared with them, this yinwu sect is a devious evil. The people of the whole mainland want to go against the heaven, which obviously doesn''t make sense.


    But it doesn''t make sense. For the people of yinwuzong, there is no reason for anything now. They only believe in one thing, that is, whether they can occupy this continent.


    As it turns out, this is not only not a simple thing, but also seems to be very complicated.


    There is only one thing they are really interested in, and that is how to become a martial god? This is the most urgent thing for them at the moment, but is it really so easy to become a martial god?


    Now, for those who are strong in the holy land of martial arts, the so-called yinwuzong and everything else are in fact nothingness.


    But I''m afraid the martial god didn''t even understand what was going on. What else could he talk about?


    Because after wushengjing, there is no goal to pursue, although there is a fabulous Wushen.


    It seems that everyone''s mood is not high, especially now, although Wu Shatian is the master of Wu Shengjing, he is also a confused person.


    Wu Shatian''s mood is extremely complicated, which is self-evident.


    "It''s not the right time. Just like the boy said, I''m very happy to see you today. I also hope that there will be many people with the same ideals on the road in the future. I hope you two can count it..."


    Bai Mo also nodded with a smile and said: "if there is a martial god realm, or who can know the shortcut to enter the martial god, then it will be really good at that time, ha ha."


    Wu Shatian said with a smile: "it''s very good for young people to be calm. I hope you always keep this attitude. It''s not easy for you to get to today''s step along the way of martial arts. No one knows whether there is a realm of martial arts. Even if you have a realm of martial arts, you can guarantee the realm of martial arts Can it be achieved? "


    What ye Chuan said is very euphemistic. In fact, for ye Chuan, he has many words hidden in his heart, but there is no solution.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "don''t be discouraged, master wusheng. If you are really left by master Wushen, there will be a day when you can solve it. Many things just don''t have time. Maybe master Wushen is waiting for someone..."


    Anyway, things are very complicated now. I don''t know what''s going on? Now the focus and theme is to see if there is any other situation.


    "Just once, to tell you the truth, I really have no idea at all. If I had a little idea, I would not be so frustrated..." Wu crack sky sink a way.


    "How many times have you been to wusheng?" Asked Ye Chuan.


    "It''s forbidden. The Enlightenment of this stele of martial god is opened every 20 years, and the time for each time is only one month. Do you think it''s really a person who can go in for enlightenment? A stele of Wushen is very huge. In fact, it can only hold ten people in the forbidden area. " Wu split day is also some yearning said.


    Because of this, Wu Shatian knew a lot of things. In fact, for Bai Mo, he only knew a general idea.


    In fact, a lot of things about white ink are poorly understood. Although a lot of inheritance has been passed down, many of them are general, and the specific details are rarely passed down.


    "Is there a prohibition? I really don''t know that! " White ink is really not clear about this matter, prohibition or not prohibition is really not clear what is going on?


    "Did you dream? Your identity is too special. In fact, your mother has gone to realize it once, and in the end, she has nothing. Do you think the stele of Wushen really means that if we want to be open, we can be open? You should also know that there are prohibitions there... "


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "isn''t that if I want to participate, I will..."


    "It''s natural, every excellent student can do it, and even some people can create their own skills with the help of Wushen stele, and even some people can understand some experience. Anyway, there are many legends about Wushen stele these years. If you can really grasp the opportunity, I believe you can do it There will be gains. "


    "I see. It means that if I win the top three, I will be qualified to understand the stele of Wushen?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Originally, if you could join wusheng college, maybe you would have this opportunity to hear it, but now even if you don''t join wusheng college, I can tell you. Every once in a while, except for the southern mainland, all the wusheng academies will have a round of competition with China. As long as you enter the final top three, you will naturally have this opportunity. " Wu crack day don''t have deep meaning of saw a leaf Chuan to smile a way."Is there really another way?" he said


    Wu splits a day to smile a way, although this way is a little difficult, but also not completely have no hope.


    "If so, what do you think is the meaning of seeing Wushen stele? But I also know that everyone is curious. What I''m talking about is not that you can really reach the height of wushengjing before you can see wushenbei. In fact, there is another way to observe the stele of Wushen! "


    "Well, I know that, but if I want to get wushengjing, I still don''t know how hard it is, or I can''t reach it all my life..." Ye Chuan shakes his head.


    "Wu split day with a smile:" as long as you have enough strength, then the God of martial stele can be seen


    "Oh? Is it possible? " Ye Chuan is also a burst of joy. In fact, he is very eager for the Wushen stele.


    "magic is not magical, nor has the final say, but you really want to see the martial arts monument is not impossible." Wu split day looking at Ye Chuan smile asked.


    "Is this stele really so magical?" Ye Chuan also asks in a startled voice.


    If you really can''t understand it, maybe the martial god has set some restrictions. It''s impossible to really remember them.


    What Wu Shatian said is also evil, but ye Chuan thinks it is possible.


    "China? Wushen stele? Do you think the Wushen stele can be seen by anyone who wants to see it? In fact, even if you forcibly see the Wushen stele and deliberately write down some things, you will soon forget that even if you are my strength, what you can remember is just a little bit.... "


    "I don''t know if you know the situation in China? I also want to see what the Wushen stele looks like... " Ye Chuan said with a smile, but he also knew that this rash proposal was really not very interesting.


    In fact, under normal circumstances, Wu Shatian seldom says so much because he meets the same person, that is, Bai Mo, who can become a powerful martial saint. Otherwise, it''s really hard to say such things to ordinary people.


    "Ha ha, if the Qinglong clan is really involved, do you think the people of yinwuzong still have a chance? I don''t know what''s going on? But at present, the Qinglong clan does not take part in the affairs of the whole mainland. It seems that they form their own family! " Wu Shatian seems to be very interested and talkative.


    "So it is..." Bai Mo agreed and nodded: "but it''s strange that the Qinglong clan doesn''t participate all the time..."


    "You can''t ask for advice, but if you don''t work hard at all, do you really think that a big pie will fall from the sky? This is absolutely impossible. Why are the people of the Hai nationality like this? I believe that a large part of the reason for them is because of the way to become gods.... " Wu Shatian seems to have a thorough understanding of Hai people''s mind.


    "It''s really possible for these strong people of the Hai nationality to become martial gods, but even if they don''t know much about the characters of the mainland, how can they understand the meaning of martial gods?" Asked YeChuan.


    "Do you think Haizu is a fuel-efficient lamp? It''s just that they don''t have enough fighting power on land. Do you really think those strong people of the sea clan don''t want to be martial gods? " Wu Xia Tian asked with a smile.


    "Haizu? Why do you have something to do with the Haizu again? The sea people are not... " White ink deep voice asks a way.


    Wu cracked the sky and said in a deep voice: "in fact, it''s not something that we need to worry about. We still don''t really know the headquarters of Yin Wu sect, but I guess it''s somewhere in the ocean! I''m afraid the Hai people have something to do with the yinwu sect! "


    Bai Mo also nods his head with a smile. Obviously, he thinks what Wu Shatian said is reasonable.


    "Most of the secrets of Wushen are concentrated in zhongshenzhou? This seems to be true. I haven''t heard of it in Dongsheng Shenzhou. It seems that who has been passed on by the martial god? "


    Wu split day is also sigh a airway, in fact, for the prevention of Yin Wu Zong, he has been doing.


    "Ha ha, as I said just now, there are too many secrets, especially the secrets of Wushen. It is said that Wushen was always in Zhongshen and seldom went out. Some people have even dug up the treasure of the martial god. Although they don''t know whether it''s true or not, it''s not possible that there is no reason for it! "


    Because China is the nearest place to go, it is beneficial for other continents to monitor it.


    "Why can''t China give it?" YeChuan asked. Obviously, he felt that zhongshenzhou was not something that could not be given, and for yinwuzong, zhongshenzhou was actually the worst place.


    "It''s true that some problems can be solved fundamentally, but they are not so easy to solve. Do you think that the people of yinwuzong really want to occupy the mainland? One thing is that the mainland they want to occupy is China, which is impossible. You should know that China has gathered too many opportunities... "


    "Isn''t that good? Some problems can be solved to a great extent... " Ye Chuan said with a smile."In fact, the alliance of the strong on the mainland wanted to have a good talk with yinwuzong. They even thought that if they could, they would really divide a continent other than the southern mainland for yinwuzong. But did the people of yinwuzong really appreciate it?"


    Ye Chuan asked in a deep voice: "if Yin Wuzong really wreaks havoc on the mainland, then I''m afraid that life will be ruined again..."


    Just like the war between two countries, for the people of the two countries, the other side is the enemy, and they are the truth.


    This is something that many people can''t understand. Of course, not all of the yinwuzong are bad people, and not all of the people in the mainland are good people, but the starting points of the two sides are different.


    Although the influence of yinwuzong is big and small, there are always so many people willing to join and fight for them.


    However, yinwuzong is not the one you want to be able to eradicate, so over the years, I don''t know how many geniuses in the mainland have become the whole ghost of them because of yinwuzong!


    This is the painful lesson of the war. No one wants to learn such things.


    A group of strong men, such as Lei Huang, were like warriors at that time. Why did they stop the attack of Yin Wuzong? They stopped these people at the cost of their own lives.


    Bai Mo nodded and his face was filled with awe. For the war between yinwuzong and the mainland before, it was actually very tragic.


    Wu Shatian said in a deep voice: "for me, the biggest thing is to accumulate the resources in my hands to prevent the people of Yin Wu clan from attacking Dongsheng Shenzhou suddenly. To tell you the truth, once the war really starts everywhere, it will not be us who will have the misfortune, but the people below! "


    In fact, the biggest challenge faced by the strong in the whole continent now is from the yinwu sect, because for them, the yinwu sect is the real strong and the real killer.


    Is the so-called Wushen realm really the ultimate pursuit of the high-level of yinwuzong? I''m afraid not!


    "What are you doing..."


    Below a burst of exclamation, the brow of white Mo frowns a way: "month dance has an accident?"


    Ye Chuan also nodded. Obviously, he also heard the voice. Bai Mo and Wu Shatian put their consciousness out almost at the same time. In an instant, the figure of the three people had disappeared in Tianzi No.1.

 Chapter 590

    Chu Yue dance was originally studying Wu zundan below. She also found a place to study at random.


    When studying, she was in an inexplicable excitement. You should know that in her hand, she may be Wu zundan that many people dream of.


    This Wu Zun Dan is exactly what Chu Yue dance wants most at present, but the value of Wu Zun Dan is self-evident.


    White Mo says with a smile: "you listen to martial uncle, his strength is very good."


    The Great Buddha wushatian is here. If he lets you break through, he will be able to find a sharp wall to kill you.


    Chu Yue Wu said the truth, but Bai Mo was too depressed. How could it be?


    "But But I have just reached the top ten of my martial arts. I''m going to consolidate for a while and then attack again. If I attack now, I''ll grasp too much It''s too small... "


    This is a complementary relationship. Now that Wu Shatian can''t do this, he will ease the relationship with Bai Mo, and even his benefits will not be too little.


    Since there is inheritance, so many things are very uncomfortable. Now you kill others, be careful that they will kill your family in the future.


    Because the white tiger family has inheritance, even if Baimo died, he will have inheritance at that time.


    In fact, Dongsheng Shenzhou is very popular in the area of wusheng. Now Baimo is the divine beast of the white tiger clan in the future, and wushatian is absolutely afraid to move.


    Since is such words, that explain Wu crack day should be to see in the face of white mo.


    He is a strong man in wushengjing. How can he do such a thing? Even if it is done, it depends on his mood.


    However, this kind of good opportunity is not very many. If it wasn''t for Xu Dong, I''m afraid he would never have this idea now.


    Indeed, what Bai Mo said is right. If Wu Xie naively plans to do it, it''s really a very good opportunity now.


    "Well, YUEWU, we''ll talk about many things later. Since Uncle Wu asked you to take wuzundan, you can take it directly. Now it''s a good chance to break through wuzun''s realm!"


    Storage ring soon disappeared in her storage ring, Wu zundan also appeared in her hand.


    "This Is that true or false? " The moment Chu Yue Wu gets the storage ring, she finds that there are too many cultivation resources except Wu zundan.


    White Mo surprised looking at Wu crack day, then way: "month dance, still don''t quickly will Wu Zun Dan take down?"


    Wu Shatian said with a smile: "ha ha, little girl, what a blessing in disguise? This is the storage ring of the young man just now. I''ve erased his mark for you. Wu zundan is still in it, so you don''t have to worry about it. Now take Wu zundan directly. I''ll help you... "


    To the top, Chu Yue dance finally can''t help it, she took off the mask and began to cry.


    Chu Yue dance doesn''t want to move, but she doesn''t know how to drop it. Step by step, she follows Bai Mo up.


    Three people slowly came down from the upstairs, looking at Chu Yue dance, red eyes looking at a few people, white Mo said with a smile: "well, well, things have passed, let''s go up and say it!"


    Wu Shatian absolutely doesn''t want to be the focus of the public. Besides, he is a martial saint and a strong man. In front of them, he feels that adults fight with babies, and they also disdain to do so.


    Bai Mo also stopped. Although Xu Dong is hateful, his hand is really bad now. The main consideration is that Wu Shatian is beside them.


    Now that they have taken it back, it''s unwise to take revenge on the man named Xu Dong at this time.


    Ye Chuan also widened his eyes. He didn''t expect that the martial saint has reached such a stage. As long as people want something, you don''t know how you lost it.


    Chu Yue Wu is a little distracted to see Xu Dong leave. Bai Mo just saw Wu Xia Tian''s hand, which is too shocking.


    Chu Yue dance is a person he can bully at will, because he knows that Chu Yue dance does not have any backstage or anything in it. For Xu Dong, this thing is just a cornucopia.


    Xu Dong is still happy in his heart. He feels that he really made money today. Although he doesn''t know what the Chu Yue dance is, she never thought that she could get a Wu zundan from her hand.


    Wu crack day ha ha a smile, as if to take things from the space in general, at the moment Xu Donggen didn''t think his hand storage ring is no longer.


    Bai Mo and others just came down from upstairs. At this time, they saw that Xu Dong was ready to leave. Bai Mo was ready to start.


    That one just now is probably the legendary Wu zundan. If Xu Dong really takes it away, it will be bad luck.


    "It''s just a tianwu pill. If you have anything, here you are..." Xu Dong threw a tianwu Dan directly and gave it to Chu Yue Wu. As soon as Chu Yue Wu got it, she thought it was wrong. She had seen this day''s tianwu Dan. Obviously, the fluctuation of Yuan force was much smaller than that of Yuan force just now.Chu Yue dance said: "give me back my pills..."


    Too many people know this. Now that they know it, it''s very easy to do.


    At that time, Xu Dong''s exchange of resources will be greatly beyond his expectation. Although the cultivation pills in wuzunjing are precious, they are not as precious as wuzundan.


    Just take out some things in exchange for resources, then this matter can not be perfectly solved?


    If that is the case, many people will definitely believe that this is an absolute resource. Since it is an absolute resource, it will be very easy to handle this matter at that time.


    But many people need to know that this wuzun realm is a very difficult level to enter. Although wuzundan can not be said to be a stable entry, it is also a very important level.


    When these people see the interests, they will not care about the life and death of others. This wuzun pill seems to be very ordinary, and it is like chicken ribs to wuzun realm.


    But I didn''t expect that a person who had entered the wuzun realm would swallow his own wuzundan.


    Chu Yue Wu is depressed, but she doesn''t dare to fight Xu Dong. After all, Xu Dong is a master of wuzunjing. There are so many people nearby. How can she be his opponent?


    Xu Dong pretends to be serious and says that at this time he is already walking slowly towards the door.


    "Hahaha, I''m wrong. I thought it was Wu zundan, but I didn''t think it was Tian Wu Dan. I said Chu Yue dance. You are a real person. What are you doing here with a Tian Wu Dan? It won''t be someone else''s reward... "


    "What? Is it Wu zundan? " Others around him were all red eyed. Looking at this pill, Xu Dong suddenly felt that he had let it slip, but soon the pill disappeared in his hand.


    Because he felt a strong fluctuation of Yuan force in the pill, and with the shape of the pill, he soon exclaimed: "Wu Zun Dan..."


    "Oh, give you back your pills? Just this pill, thanks to you... " Xu Dong did not care, just ready to throw this pill to Chu Yue dance, but found a surprise to him.


    Now Chu Yue Wu gritted her teeth and said, "Xu Dong, give me back my pills..."


    Now, in this public, he even said these words. How can Chu Yue dance be in Beiwu?


    In order to survive, she just chats with others. It''s the first time for her to meet someone like Bai mo. although Chu Yue dance seems careless on the surface, in fact, her heart is still very fragile.


    Moreover, Chu Yue dance is not as exaggerated as Xu Dong''s so-called selling her body. It''s just for some star stones in the special area. She has never done anything else.


    This is the sad thing of Chu Yue dance. In fact, she has to do it in order to achieve her goal of entering wuzun.


    Although through the mask, but still can see the change of her face.


    Xu Dong''s face is very ugly, but his words directly hurt Chu Yue Wu''s heart. I didn''t expect that Xu Dong would say such words at this time, which made Chu Yue dance pale for a moment.


    "Hum, Chu Yue Wu, I always think you are a good woman and don''t rely on men to survive. But now that you are selling your life here, you refuse to talk to Xu Dong. What do you think of Xu Dong?"


    "When did I say that I was short of xingyuanshi? Xu Dong, as the elder martial brother of Beiwu, do you think it''s appropriate for you to do this?" Chu Yue dance''s nose is a little crooked, but no one can see her expression under the mask.


    Xu Dong didn''t care about this pill, but said with a smile: "YUEWU, I''ve been chasing you for a while. How can you ignore me at all? In fact, I also know that you are short of Xingyuan stone. If you are really short of Xingyuan stone, tell me... "


    Several people around Xu Dong are looking at Chu Yue dance with a sneer. They don''t know what pity is.


    Chu Yue Wu didn''t expect that Xu Dong said he would do it, but the name of feiyunzong is over there.


    Xu Dong waves his hand at will. A big empty shadow hand in the air flashes away in the hands of Chu Yue dance. Soon the Wu Zun Dan in Chu Yue dance''s hands has come to Xu Dong''s hands.


    After all, Chu Yue Wu and Xu Dong''s strength is different from that of heaven and earth. One is a person with ten levels of tianwu realm, and the other is a person with four levels of wuzun realm. They are not in the same level.


    Looking at Chu Yue Wu, Xu Dong said with a sly smile: "Hey, hey, take it..."


    Although Ye Chuan said that Bai Mo''s strength and his strength are good, what makes Chu Yue dance feel at ease most is that there is another Uncle Wu who looks like a strong man but doesn''t look like him.


    At least she still has her own idea in her heart now, though I don''t know whether it is useful or not?


    Now Chu Yue dance can only use their own voice to let Bai Mo and others hear. If it had been before, I''m afraid no one would have been able to answer her even if it had been shouting for a long time."What are you doing?" Chu Yue Wu yells, but she''s just flustered at the moment, because for Chu Yue Wu, her strength is really small compared with that of Xu Dong and other people.


    The veil of Chu Yue dance is really different from other people. Anyway, Xu Dong immediately recognized this person as Chu Yue dance.


    Although many good-looking people have begun to learn to wear veils, they just follow suit.


    Now it has become an unpredictable situation, that is, many people began to learn Chu Yue dance with veil, and this habit soon became popular in Beiwu.


    But after all, it is with a veil. Many people think that this Chu moon dance is with a veil because of its ugly appearance.


    Chu Yue dance is a maverick in Beiwu. Because she wears a veil, many men yearn for it.


    Xu Dong has another identity, which is the son of the deputy leader of Feiyun sect. His dual identity makes him used to being arrogant and domineering in Beiwu.


    Feiyunzong, as one of the ten major sects in Dongsheng, although its actual strength is only the eighth in the ten major sects, in the view of other sects and families, people with such strength are absolutely overbearing.


    As a true disciple of feiyunzong, Xu Dong''s strength has reached the four levels of wuzunjing, and he is only 40 years old, so his strength has reached the peak.


    Chu Yue dance naturally knows this person. There are several masters in Beiwu, one of them is Xu Dong.


    His name is Xu Dong. He is a true disciple of Feiyun sect. He is very powerful.


    The visitor looks pretty, but with his obscene smile, it makes people feel a bit unusual.


    "Chu Yue dance? Hey, hey, what are you doing outside with a veil? What do you have in your hand? "


    Chu Yue dance, although in this place to chat with people, but she is also a clean person.


    Just when Chu Yue dance hasn''t been studied for a long time, it has been surrounded by a group of people.


    It''s not only good. If Chu Yue Wu really knew that the person in front of her was the legendary wusheng, she would not hesitate to swallow the pills in her hand.


    But now she doesn''t know about it? So her eyes are very worried now.


    She also doesn''t think that she can easily take down the storage ring on the hand of a wuzunjing quadruple in that instant, but it doesn''t let people find out. How strong strength do these people need?

 Chapter 591

    Chu month dance in white ink under the persuasion, also took Wu zundan.


    Sitting cross legged, Wu Shatian directly envelops the Chu moon dance with his own powerful yuan force. This is a process of giving away human feelings, and he naturally wants to sell some power.


    In fact, even if he has any action now, it''s not a show off, because Bai Mo, who also knows the strength of the strong in wushengjing, knows what the strong in wushengjing should be able to do.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "sorry, I''m a freshman..."


    Chu Yue Wu sneered: "what are you talking about? I''ve been in Beiwu for more than ten years, and what''s new or not... "


    Looking at Chu Yue dance coming this way, everyone''s eyes have turned to Chu Yue dance. This woman is so beautiful that many people are excited.


    "Eh, there''s another beauty in our college..."


    Now ye Chuan is the first group to enter Beiwu. At this time, the enrollment of new students in Beiwu has begun.


    Ye Chuan and others have sent someone to take a letter to Lei Zhentian, in fact, in order to let Bai Mo enter Beiwu without any obstacles.


    Every place has its own rules, especially in places like Beiwu. They can always have too many things to make people wonder.


    However, before they went in, in fact, because of the Chu Yue dance, the relationship with Xu Dong and others had been cast a shadow.


    Ye Chuan also nodded. Now it''s meaningless for them to stay here. At least they have a good start in Beiwu. What''s going to happen next is not what they can deal with.


    Bai Mo looked at Chu Yue Wu and ye Chuan, and said, "well, let''s settle this matter. It''s meaningless for us to stay here. How about going there to have a look?"


    Chu Yue dance is also a little blushing and nodding: "it''s the best together..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this feeling is good. In fact, at the beginning, I thought it was not good for you to be bound by the Wu Huang academy, but now that you are like this, let''s just get together..."


    Bai Mo also said with a smile: "and he''s a very powerful master. Well, I''ll follow you to Beiwu for a walk. Anyway, there''s nothing to do outside alone!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, he is a master!"


    Wu Shatian left. Chu YUEWU was a little surprised when she saw Wu Shatian leave. She looked at Bai Mo and said, "Hey, who is this man? It seems very ordinary, but I think he should be a master. "


    On YeChuan''s side, wushatian has already left here. It''s a bit surprising for him to meet such a beast as Baimo. In his opinion, it''s reasonable to upgrade the strength of Chuyue dance to wuzun realm.


    How can he not bear to cultivate these resources?


    Because he has considered a possibility, that is, the one who can make this matter so quietly in his hands is definitely the best among the experts, at least not his own level.


    "Who the hell took my storage ring?" Xu Dong almost roared angrily, but he didn''t have the courage to look back.


    But Xu Dong is not careful. He is really going to collapse now.


    Because in their understanding, how can this thing be good without it? It''s just impossible. It makes people feel depressed. At the same time, it makes them feel more cautious.


    A few people on one side are still chattering over there. They think it''s really incredible. Many people even think it''s because Xu Dong sees the value of Wu zundan and is afraid that his younger brothers are greedy and deliberately do it.


    But just now, was there a master above wuhuangjing helping the Chu moon dance? The east capital is a place of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger, which is not impossible.


    It''s not likely to be like this unless it''s a master above wuhuangjing.


    This is too terrible, at least for Xu Dong now.


    Can such a person be taken away the storage ring and erased the mark in such a quiet situation?


    He is already a master of wuzunjing quadruple, although in the whole mainland, their strength can only be called generalization. But in Beiwu, he is a good genius, isn''t he?


    Especially in the current situation, Xu Dong was very careful just now.


    Can these people take away their storage rings in silence? This is obviously unlikely.


    Xu Dong turned his head and looked at these people, but he also felt that it was impossible. He really knew too much about them to make too many changes at this time.Xu Dong''s face is very gloomy. The first thing he suspects is Chu Yue Wu, but he thinks it''s impossible. How can Chu Yue Wu have such strength to steal his storage ring without being discovered by him?


    All of you said a word, I said a word, in fact, they really can''t want Wu zundan, because they can''t compete with Xu Dong.


    "That''s right, boss. Don''t take us to play. We can''t have Wu zundan..."


    "Yes, this storage ring has a heart to heart relationship with the boss. If it''s gone, how can it not feel at all?"


    "This How is that possible? Boss, are you kidding? "


    "No storage ring?"


    But I didn''t expect that there would be such a situation now, which made him speechless.


    "You Do you see the storage ring on my hand? " Xu Dong''s voice has changed. You know, there are too many things in his storage ring. It can be said that all Xu Dong''s wealth is also placed in this storage ring.


    "Boss, you What''s the matter with you? " People who followed Xu Dong also saw some differences, because Xu Dong''s face changed too quickly.


    It''s just amazing.


    Xu Dong was shocked. He didn''t feel anything at all. He didn''t expect that the ring would disappear like this.


    Outside the door, Xu Dong and others just went out. Soon, Xu Dong was still immersed in the joy of paper, but he didn''t expect that his storage ring magically disappeared at this time.


    After Wu Shatian explained some things, he drifted away.


    Having this is like having an amulet. Who doesn''t want this?


    White Mo pours is not polite result token way: "thank martial uncle!"


    Wu Shatian is actually protecting Bai Mo and others. He also knows that these people don''t want to be bothered by trifles.


    "Ha ha, I''ll find you when I have something to do, but when you walk in Dongsheng, it''s hard to avoid offending some sects or people. This is my token. I believe some people I know will give you face."


    This is also a very depressing place. Ye Chuan nodded, and Bai Mo said: "Uncle Wu, if you have anything to do in the future, what can I do?"


    At least so far, no one has been able to find the location of this mysterious mansion.


    But a lot of people want to go into Wu mysterious mansion, but no one can really know where it is.


    Wu Shatian is a piece of advice to Ye Chuan, because for Wu Shatian, it''s nothing. As a strong man in Wu Shengjing, he doesn''t feel any danger except for a few Wu mysterious palaces.


    "Well, that''s all right. I''ll give you an explanation then. But I can tell you that the mainland is full of crises, and it''s not easy to keep itself safe. I hope you can control yourself."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Uncle Wu, I will definitely take part in it. I will certainly work hard in recent years."


    Before the quenching body let him benefit a lot, this time as long as he is strong enough, everything else.


    Wu Shatian has observed Ye Chuan. Although he is the strength of wuzunjing, his combat effectiveness is really strong, which can be said to be very rich.


    Wu Shatian said with a smile: "YeChuan, do you want to come back after you go back to the southern mainland? If you want to take part in the competition of wusheng college in mainland China, you have to concentrate on training in recent years. If you are over 35 years old, you will not be qualified to take part in it. It''s about five years before the competition of wusheng college. I''ll give you the name first... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I plan to stay in Wuhuang College for a while, and then I will go back to the southern mainland with Baimo."


    If you are really lucky, Wu Shatian thinks that the best luck in Dongsheng Shenzhou should be YeChuan.


    Wu Shatian looks at Bai mo. to tell the truth, it''s the first time that a strong man in Wu Shengjing respects a strong man in Wu Zunjing. Although Bai Mo is not a strong man in Wu Shengjing, it''s only a matter of time.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "back to the southern mainland? You need to see ye Chuan. If the boss stays in wusheng College for a short time, I''ll follow him back to the southern mainland first. If it''s late, I''ll be late. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll be back for a while! "


    Anyway, people''s luck actually occupies too much importance in the martial arts career.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Mo, it would take ten or eight years for this woman to enter wuzun, even if she couldn''t get in.


    You can easily hook up the white ink of the future strongmen in wushengjing. Although it''s a willing fight and a willing fight, it''s also a manifestation of luck.


    Although this Chu Yue dance is their student in Beiwu, Wu Shatian has to admit that this little girl is really lucky.At the moment, Wu Xia Tian doesn''t take credit at all. In fact, he also knows that he just accelerates the process of Chu Yue dance.


    Wu Xia Tian looked at Bai Mo and said with a smile, "Bai Mo, when will you return to the southern mainland?"


    This is also true. In the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, if Wu Shatian can''t do anything, no matter how hard others brag, it''s useless.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "of course, if Uncle Wu doesn''t succeed, he really can''t succeed."


    Although she didn''t know how much time had passed, it was just a moment for Chu Yue dance.


    Chu Yue dance''s face was full of shock. She didn''t expect to succeed in such a little time.


    "This Is that a success? "


    Internal vision can fully see the internal changes of one''s own elixir. It used to only be able to perceive, but now it is different. Without perception, one can clearly understand the changes in this process, making people feel the magic of creation.


    The whole body is full of surging Yuan Li, which can''t be fake. And now that you really enter the wuzun realm, you can look inside, which is also a very powerful sign.


    There is no need for her to spend any price. She has already entered the fake martial arts mirror. When she wakes up from her unconscious will, she has now entered the fake martial arts mirror.


    It''s said that Chu Yue dance doesn''t feel a little bit about her entering wuzun realm, because she doesn''t know how many chances of success this time, but when she enters a process of settling down, she seems to be controlled by others.


    The whole process is compressed only a little time. It takes only a few hours for Wu Shatian to stabilize the strength of Chu Yue dance in the ranks of fake Wu Zun mirror. It is only a matter of time for Chu Yue dance to enter Wu Zun realm with a little practice.


    Moreover, it''s not a forced promotion, because with Wu zundan as the introduction, it all seems to be extremely smooth.


    You know, different from Luo hengming, Chu Yue dance only made such a breakthrough under the protection of those who are strong in wushengjing. This breakthrough has no difficulty for wushatian.


    Chu Yue dance has been in the lead of Wu split sky, and her breakthrough process can be said to be very smooth.


    In fact, I feel so calm when I reach it now. There is not much to beautify myself.


    He is now in wuzunjing, and he had never thought that he could reach this step before.


    But ye Chuan didn''t understand. The white light instantly buried the Chu moon dance. Ye Chuan was greedy when he saw the explosive power of the strong in wushengjing, but he also knew that it was a personal accumulation process.


    "Well, you''re a freshman? I went there. It''s boring One of the men in the green robe said with regret, but he soon asked Chu YUEWU, "elder martial sister, you are so shy. I Why haven''t I heard of it? "


    Chu Yue dance has no good spirit of white one eye way: "you want to hear to do what?"? Even if I heard about it, how about you? "


    In a word, Chu Yue dance choked people so much that they couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 592

    Beiwuhuang college, known as the cradle of Wuhuang, is becoming more and more difficult.


    In fact, among the four great Wuhuang colleges in southeast, northwest and North China, Beiwu college has been reduced to the worst one, at least in the contest of Wuhuang college, it has gradually declined.


    The reason why we want to open up the four Wuhuang colleges is actually for the sake of competition. If there is no competition, then everything else is false.


    Sometimes to look at a person is to look at a sentence. YeChuan''s impression of this person has changed a lot.


    But for ordinary people, this choice is very necessary. When LU Hong first met Ye Chuan, he said such impassioned words, which at least proved that the human nature is not bad.


    LU Hong''s words are very sincere. Ye Chuan is also stunned by LU Hong''s words. It''s really a choice to join the power, although it''s not so good for ye Chuan.


    LU Hong said with a smile, "me? I really don''t recommend you to join us. Now there are several powerful forces in Beiwu, including Yao Zong, ye family and others. Naturally, I joined the Lu family''s own power. But then again, the Lu family''s power is relatively weak. Because I am a member of the Lu family, I have no choice. Anyway, I don''t recommend you to join. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "which group are you in?"


    LU Hong said happily: "elder martial brother, I''m just saying something. I don''t even know how strong you are. How can I pull you into the gang?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "look at this later, LU Hong. How can I see that you want to pull me into the company?"


    LU Hong was stunned and then said with a smile: "elder martial brother ye, what you said is also reasonable, but people always have to stand in line, because there are so many resources in total, and it''s ok if you don''t stand in line. But what about resources? Do you think it''s really that good in this Wuhuang academy? "


    "In that case, it''s better not to stand in line. You are in charge today. Can you guarantee that you will still be in charge tomorrow? Obviously, it''s impossible... " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    LU Hong nodded and said, "the elder martial brother said the same thing, but when you come to Wuhuang college, you have to stand in line. If the team stands well, the resources will be abundant at that time. If the team doesn''t stand well, it will be miserable at that time."


    "You have a point. We are here to pursue the realm of martial arts. Who is willing to make enemies with others?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan''s mind is very relaxed, that is, I don''t offend you, and you don''t offend me. If you have to offend me, then you will fight for strength.


    Of course, some people even if you don''t offend him, he will try to find your trouble.


    Ye Chuan nodded. What Lu Hong said is really reasonable. Although Ye Chuan is not afraid of anything, he always makes himself useless when he offends others.


    LU Hong said with a smile: "when we new students come here, we must keep a low profile. Do you know that the relationship in Beiwu is complicated, and the major forces of Dongsheng Shenzhou are scattered in Wuhuang college. We don''t know how to offend people when we offend them... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I don''t really know..."


    "Brother ye, do you know anything about Beiwu?" LU Hong also looks at Ye Chuan with a smile. Since he has no advantage in other aspects, in order to find a common topic, he has to take the lead.


    Now he is under the banner of tianwuzong. In fact, with his current strength, tianwuzong is nothing in his eyes. Xiao Lingfeng, once he was not willing to help himself. In fact, now it''s Fengshui.


    "Yes, it''s a clan in the southernmost part of the mainland. If you have a chance, you can come and have a play!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    This is also the reason why LU Hong finally decided to talk to this person. Observation is also their way of survival.


    After some new students come in, they are all at a loss, even groveling, while YeChuan seems to be walking leisurely, looking very calm and calm.


    When he first saw YeChuan, he felt that this person was different, which made him interested in working with YeChuan.


    "Tianwuzong? It''s like a sect at the southernmost end of the mainland, isn''t it? It seems that I have heard of it, but I have no impression. In fact, many of the outstanding talents in Wuhuang college come from the following schools... " LU Hong is very skillful in speaking.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "me? From a small clan, tianwuzong, I don''t know if you''ve heard of it? "


    "Elder martial brother ye, I don''t know where you are from?" LU Hong also asked tentatively.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "ha ha, if I have a chance, I''d like to have a look."


    "Well, it''s the Lu family. If elder martial brother is free in the future, I can take him to our family to have a look..." LU Hong lost no time in promoting the Lu family.LU Hong thought that ye Chuan should look at him with an expression of shock and admiration after he told the Lu family, but he found that it was not the case. It seemed that ye Chuan was not particularly surprised at the Lu family.


    "The Lu family?" Ye Chuan has also heard of the Lu family. The Lu family is a famous family in Dongsheng. Although it ranks lower in the top ten families, its strength can not be underestimated.


    LU Hong said with a smile, "I''m not from any sect. I''m from the Lu family!"


    Ye Chuan looked at LU Hong and said, "which sect are you from?"


    After a certain period of time, if they don''t break through, their mentality will be completely reversed. At that time, if they want to win something, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    There are many people like Chu Yue dance. They are lack of resources and effective guidance.


    In fact, there are many talented people who have never been to the north of tianwu.


    Ye Chuan takes a close look at LU Hong. He should be about 20 years old, but his talent is also good. Now he should be about the strength of tianwujing jiuzhong, which is only one step away from tianwujing Shizhong.


    However, LU Hong was sincere. LU Hong said happily, "thank you, elder martial brother!"


    "Ha ha, I''m free..." Ye Chuan doesn''t have any opinions. Anyway, Bai Mo doesn''t have to live with him. He''s used to living alone.


    LU Hong said with a smile: "I know how to allocate the accommodation. It''s like two people living in one place? If elder martial brother Ye doesn''t have anyone to live with, how about us? "


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "I don''t have a place to live yet, and I don''t know how this place is allocated..."


    "Elder martial brother ye, do you have a place to live?" LU Hong asked with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Ye Chuan!"


    "Ha ha, that feeling is good, what''s your name?" LU Hong is a little familiar and asks Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan looked at LU Hong and said with a smile, "yes, I''m a new student, too!"


    "Hello, elder martial brother. My name is Lu Hong. I''m a new student in Beiwu. Are you a new student?" A young man in his twenties came over with a smile and looked as if he was alone.


    Ye Chuan walks back and forth in the new student''s residence alone, holding the number plate of the new student in Beiwu. He also wants to find out where he should live. He doesn''t even know his residence at that time. Isn''t that a very low price?


    Ye Chuan looks at Bai Mo and Chu Yue Wu, who have disappeared in his sight. He says with a smile: "I didn''t expect that this Sehu has her own woman, but Chu Yue Wu doesn''t know how to think after knowing Bai Mo''s real identity..."


    Bai Mo was overjoyed, and he said with a smile: "hey hey, say it earlier, go, go, boss, you should take good care of yourself in it, what''s the matter? Let''s communicate in time, ha ha!"


    Chu Yue Wu looked at Bai Mo and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''ve got a grudge If I live outside with you, I''ll live outside. Anyway, I''ve identified you, but before I get married, you can''t break my bottom line, otherwise... "


    In fact, Bai Mo just wants to cultivate feelings with Chu Yue dance. In fact, it''s a piece of cake for him to contact Ye Chuan?


    Bai Mo was a little puzzled and asked: "so I have to count on his high quality. Forget it, it doesn''t matter..."


    "In and out at will? Of course not, but it''s OK to look around here. If you have something to do, you can come here. If there''s something to do, please ask someone else to shout. I believe all the students in Beiwu are willing to help others! " Chu Yue dance said with a smile.


    White Mo doubts of a way: "this North martial arts academy can enter and leave at will?"


    Chu Yue Wu suddenly realized something and said, "well, that''s what happened Then you just live outside, don''t you? It''s not true that Beiwu academy restricts others from coming in! "


    Bai Mo was embarrassed and said with a smile: "I don''t mean that. I just said that we two live outside together. What''s the matter then? It''s good to pass it back and forth..."


    Even ye Chuan on one side also said with a smile: "white ink, I say you want to be a beast?"


    After spitting, Chuyue dance''s face suddenly turned red to the root of the ear, but Baimo really didn''t mean that, but what I didn''t expect was that Chuyue dance''s reaction would be so big.


    Chu Yue dance apricot eye a stare way: "good you white Mo, what are you talking about here? What? I live outside with you... "


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "boss, you live here now? I still need a little time there. Why don''t I live outside with YUEWU? "


    This freshness is not because of how high your strength is, but because of a change in your mood.Chu Yue dance takes Ye Chuan to the new student''s place directly. At the moment, ye Chuan is also very novel. After all, he comes to a new environment. Everything feels very fresh.


    Maybe one day he will come directly. Isn''t his report card too bad?


    At this time, even if he appears in Beiwu, you can''t know where he is?


    Over the years, although his master Wu Shatian has disappeared without a trace, and there is no news, Kong Haiping knows that his master is omniscient.


    As long as we can produce some excellent talents, we won''t have so much pressure these years.


    Why did Kong Haiping want Bai Mo and ye Chuan to come to their Beiwu academy so directly? Because for him, these two people are rare talents. Wouldn''t they be very happy at that time?


    Why is Kong Haiping in a hurry? In fact, it''s because it''s really difficult for them to recruit people in Beiwu these years. Although the source of students is relatively abundant, they always feel that they are left over by others.


    So in fact, it''s also a process of Fengshui rotation, but it''s a long process.


    As long as the results come up, many students who want to enter Wuhuang college will naturally become a first choice. In this way, they will have a greater chance of becoming masters?


    At that time, if they can get a place in the four talent contest, they will be able to occupy a good place.


    However, competition is easy to form a vicious circle, that is, you just want to have some achievements now, but you don''t know that the achievements are actually relying on luck for Wuhuang University.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you''re right, but I''m just a little upset. The more things I''m not allowed to do, the more I have to do. Since we are so predestined that you are from the Lu family, I have no way or school. I''ll join you, too. "


    LU Hong said with a smile: "how is this suitable? Elder martial brother ye, in fact, I really don''t want you to join our Lu family. I just think you are very special. If you really join us, I still want to remind you that there are not many special resources, and you are likely to be bullied at that time! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "of course I know this, but I like to be abused..."

 Chapter 593

    LU Hong actually just had a meeting with Ye Chuan, but ye Chuan, who has nothing to do, is also a bit cranky.


    LU Hong was very proud to see that ye Chuan was on his way. He said with a smile, "elder martial brother ye, although I can''t guarantee how good it will be for you to join our Lu''s camp, I will fight for what I can fight for. I will never let you lose money on this matter... "


    Ye Chuan nodded. In fact, although he didn''t know much about Beiwu, he still knew a lot about some things. Now, everything is very difficult to solve.


    "If Feng Xiaoxiao really means this to ye junhuang, or if ye junhuang really gets the favor of Yao Zong, no matter what, it''s definitely not the state of dying now, isn''t it?"


    "Hehe, why is that?"


    Ye Chuan loves to hear this sentence very much. Now he thinks this boy is very cute.


    LU Hong said with a smile: "the first point is that fengxiao has already had someone. The second point is that Yaozong has found a good candidate for fengxiao. If these two things are the same, I don''t think other people have a chance at all. Ye junhuang everyone thinks that the opportunity is the biggest, but I think he has no chance


    Two people chatted while walking, but there were too many people here, and these two people were obviously not the focus of other people''s argument, so they didn''t care at all.


    Ye Chuan nodded slightly and said, "tell me about it..."


    "Elder martial brother Ye is right, but even if you get the favor of Feng Xiaoxiao, do you really think Yao Zong agrees? How many reasons does Yaozong allow so many people to pursue the wind and not stop it? I personally think there are at least two! " LU Hong continued to express his views on this matter.


    He also knows that it''s very sad for him to be in charge of medicine.


    "That''s true, but you have to be clear. If Feng Xiaoxiao agrees, at least he will have an absolute advantage?" YeChuan asked, in fact, even if he got the little heart of the wind, how?


    LU Hong nodded and said, "well, since that''s the case, I can''t help but ask, will the drug sect agree so easily? Take my brother as an example. At present, my brother is the same age as ye junhuang, but he is only the third level of wuzunjing, and ye junhuang has reached the fifth level of wuzunjing. What''s the advantage of my brother compared with ye junhuang? "


    "Of course, it''s the medicine school..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    LU Hong said solemnly: "elder martial brother ye, you should know Feng Xiaoxiao''s position. Besides Feng Xiaoxiao''s own recognition, who else''s consent does such a woman need?"


    "Ha ha, this is novel. Let''s hear it..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    LU Hong nodded heavily and said, "yes, they are wrong. Once upon a time, my brother Lufei also wanted to have a small idea, but I advised him! "


    "Wrong?" Ye Chuan looks at this unknown boy, and can have his own opinion. It seems that it is not easy.


    LU Hong continued to say to Ye Chuan, "in fact, many of the fights in Beiwu are about women, especially because fengxiao is fighting openly and secretly. Their only idea is to win fengxiao''s favor. In fact, they are wrong!"


    Ye Chuan is not a very open-minded person, but he knows that many things can not be forced.


    But this thing also needs to rely on fate, if there is no fate as a basis, even if you are in the fierce how? Anyway, now YeChuan is understood, even for the wind is small, he can only see fate.


    Ye Chuan nodded. Indeed, who has the talent to come to Wu Huang academy? It can be said that as long as you can get a little free ride, isn''t it destined to be an expert?


    LU Hong said with a smile: "of course, I know elder martial brother Ye. In fact, for men, who doesn''t want fengxiao? In addition to her beauty and strength, she also has such a strong background. It can be said that if she is a little man, even if he is not talented, at least Yaozong can make him a strong man in wuzunjing, can''t he? "


    "Do you know Feng Xiaoxiao?" In fact, YeChuan also asked in vain. People like fengxiao are actually very famous. As young masters of various families, how can they not know?


    LU Hong had a good time and nodded: "some people are born with golden spoons, such as fengxiao..."


    "Ha ha ha, I understand what you say. This medicine sect is really a good place to enjoy the cool under the big tree!" Ye Chuan also laughs.


    "I have just said that the ranking is really based on strength, but Yaozong is an exception. Their combat effectiveness is very average, and the number of personnel is also very large. The most important thing is that they are extremely rich in resources. What do a lot of people come here for? Nature is for resources, so you should understand? "


    "Yao Zong? Can anyone in Yaozong catch up with ye junhuang? " Ye Chuan was puzzled and asked. Obviously, the strength of emperor Ye is said to have reached the peak of Beiwu. Shouldn''t the Ye family be ranked first?"Ha ha, other Wuhuang academies are better than others. In fact, you don''t see that ye''s family ranks higher in Beiwu, but it''s not necessarily in Xiwu or Nanwu." LU Hong said with a smile: "as for our Beiwu ranking first, it should still belong to the power of the drug clan. No matter where the power of the drug clan is, it seems to be very good."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "is that what other Wuhuang colleges look like? What''s the biggest force on your side? "


    "Elder martial brother ye, these days, it''s time for the major forces to accept people. Although our Lu family ranks lower, we can also accept some people. If we don''t grow up at all, it will be very embarrassing for others to swallow us up." LU Hong is also some helpless said.


    "Not far away?" Ye Chuan is also a little puzzled. Is there really nothing to do? Why is it not far from here? Or are they just there?


    "Elder martial brother ye, you flatter me. Let''s go. My brother is not far away!" LU Hong said with a smile.


    To be a man, you have to have such an attitude. In fact, if LU Hong really plays tricks on himself, ye Chuan doesn''t have any interest in this person.


    I have never really regarded myself as the backbone of a family with a very strong background. When I meet people who are stronger than myself, they should have the same respect.


    Indeed, LU Hong is not slow and orderly in speaking and doing things.


    Ye Chuan also put up his thumb and said: "to be a man, you should have such breadth of mind and courage! I''m very optimistic about you... "


    LU Hong said: "since we have made a choice, why should we divide right and wrong so clearly? If we all divide right and wrong so clearly, then we Lu family might as well follow others!"


    "Your choice may be wrong..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    LU Hong nodded with a smile and said, "yes, elder martial brother ye, but to tell you the truth, I really feel that you are different, but I can''t tell you specifically. Sure enough, you are a strong man who has broken through the wuzun realm."


    Ye Chuan asked with a smile, "did you come to me on purpose?"


    Of course, he was also lucky. Along the way, YeChuan saw people walking in twos and threes.


    LU Hong felt that he had finished the task, and immediately brought two strong men from wuzunjing to the Lu family. Should his brother be satisfied? It took at least one day to get here.


    "That''s true. Let''s go. Since we are so busy now, why don''t we go and see your brother and them?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    LU Hong said with a smile: "it''s like this, but you should know, elder martial brother Ye. It''s not that you can enter the wuzun realm from three to four. This can be regarded as a process of leaping from the primary level to the intermediate level of wuzun realm. If you cross it, almost all the three levels of wuzun realm will be left behind. That''s such a simple truth. "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "the strength is OK. If we make further progress, won''t we be able to rank higher then?"


    "My elder brother, Lu Fei, Wu Zunjing triple strength!" LU Hong also said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, who is the helmsman of the Lu family?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    The range of resources of Wuhuang college is so large. If you want to compete for resources, you have to have the strength to compete for resources. Where is the strength? It''s your strength.


    If you don''t fight for it at all, then this resource will never be available to you. People will know that, so that''s why.


    Even if you force the strength, it''s actually very difficult to force it, but you have to fight for the resources.


    There are only two things that are really useful to them, one is strength, the other is resources.


    LU Hong''s words are very real. At this time, he also knows that no matter what is false to him.


    "Well, in fact, self factors are very important. If you are in wuzunjing now, you should be in the top three. Who doesn''t want to find a strong support? If your background is strong, the number one throne is definitely yours. "


    "This should not only depend on the strength of the outside family or clan, but also on its own strength?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    LU Hong said hastily: "elder martial brother, I just said that our Lu family is nothing in Beiwu. I guess it would be very good to be in the top 20. There are a lot of good and bad people in Beiwu. Ye junhuang of the Ye family is very powerful and has reached the five levels of wuzunjing. Naturally, such people belong to the largest force... "


    "Ha ha, what is the grade of the Lu family in Beiwu?" YeChuan asked in reverse.


    Moreover, when he first came here, his brother also asked him to see if any of the freshmen had the strength to look good. It was better to break through the wuzun realm. If he could add some decent people to their Lu family, he would not have any advantage in competing with others?LU Hong laughs. This is a good thing. This time he came to Beiwu, he was actually training himself.


    "No No There is absolutely no problem. "


    "Ha ha, I''m not the only one who broke through. I also have a brother who is with me. Let him join your Lu family at that time. Is that ok?" Ye Chuan looked up and LU Hong asked with a smile.


    Ye Chuan''s age doesn''t look very old, but the level of Wu Zunjing is enough to make many forces interested in him.


    Since there are some established rules between them, the strong man of wuzunjing level is an object they want to attract.


    The strongmen in wuzunjing are often the targets of these forces. There are only a few strongmen in wuhuangjing for other families. Generally speaking, who is willing to fight with other strongmen in wuhuangjing?


    "Ah, elder martial brother has already broken through the realm of wuzun and entered the level of wuzun?" Lu Hongming feels that his attitude towards Ye Chuan is different. What''s the difference between Beiwu and other places?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s not long since I broke into wuzun..."


    LU Hong looks at Ye Chuan. In fact, he just feels that ye Chuan''s strength is stronger than himself. After all, ye Chuan looks bigger than himself, so he should be stronger than himself.


    LU Hong nodded and said, "elder martial brother ye, you just need to know. I don''t know what your strength is."


    "Understand? Naturally, I know something about it. As the tenth largest family in Dongsheng Shenzhou, the Lu family is also very good. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "I wonder if elder martial brother Ye knows anything about our Lu family?" LU Hong asked Ye Chuan with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "what is the situation of the Lu family in Beiwu?"


    However, since the matter has already appeared, the purpose of his coming to Beiwu has also been clear. Naturally, all this is very easy to do.


    LU Hong guessed that he was absolutely confident in his guess.


    "Who do you think has the best chance?" he asked


    LU Hong shook his head with a smile and said, "no one has a chance. At least no one in Beiwu has such a chance. Every time I see someone fighting for the wind, I feel sad. In order to fight for a woman who has nothing to do with herself, how do you think she looks at these people when she stands in the cloud and looks at the wind

 Chapter 594

    Ye Chuan thinks what Lu Hong said is really reasonable. However, from Lu Hong''s analysis, his opportunities do not seem to be very many.


    Because his background and strength should not be what Yaozong can look forward to, unless he wants to tell his identity, but he knows something about wushatian and Baimo, and now it''s useless to tell Yaozong.


    After all, there is no way to say this kind of thing, and even if it is said, no one will really believe it.


    When ye Chuan comes to Wuhuang college, he won''t come without certain confidence.


    This is one of the reasons why he has to stay here all the time. If it''s just the strength of wuzunjing, he is not stupid. Why should he stay here?


    But is Ye Chuan an ordinary person in wuzunjing? Obviously it''s not like this. YeChuan''s strength has already surpassed wuzunjing Sizhong.


    Indeed, it is impossible for ordinary people to see clearly.


    Lu Fei glances gratefully at Ye Chuan. On the other side, Xu Dong looks at Ye Chuan in shock. A boy in wuzunjing can see his moves clearly? How is that possible?


    Bursts of sparks burst out in the air, two colors meet together, it looks very wonderful.


    Ye Chuan reminded Lu Fei that he was still at a loss when he saw a flash of cold light on his head, followed by the sound of the collision of two kinds of spirit tools.


    "Watch the top!"


    Xu Dong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lu Fei would dare to do it at this time. However, after he sneered, the whole person had disappeared in front of Lu Fei.


    Lu Fei directly took out the weapon in his hand. The cold light all over the sky was flashing, but there was only one direction, which was Xu Dong''s mask.


    "Die


    Xu Dong burst into a wild laugh: "ha ha, Lu Fei, you really don''t want to make yourself so vivid. You don''t know the grudge between Xu Dong and you. I tell you, you have to go or not today. I''ll take care of this place. Otherwise, you''ll have a fight with me. I think I look up to you! "


    Lu Fei''s words are impassioned and righteous, as if the opposite Xu Dong is a treacherous villain.


    "Brother ye, I''ve made you a friend. Now you step aside. Even if I die here today, I won''t let this thief insult the style of my Lu family!"


    And Xu Dong will never let it go easily.


    Anyway, it''s really a coincidence for him now. It''s a coincidence. Now he thinks it must be solved at this time.


    Xu Dong finds fault himself. Now he is also a good opportunity in Beiwu Liwei. How can he let it go?


    This can be regarded as a combination of old and new hatred. YeChuan never thought of running away. Even if Lu Fei really ran away, he could not really run away. This opportunity is really rare.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to make trouble, but Xu Dong is an exception. She had bullied her brother when she was outside, but now she bullies a new friend.


    "Ha ha, you are not afraid of a boy in tianwu kingdom. What else am I afraid of?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    If you don''t move, it''s absolutely false. At this moment, LU Hong himself was very moved.


    But ye Chuan is not the same. At least Ye Chuan is a very righteous man. He recruited so many people just now, but now there is no one who really shares the same hatred. However, the elder martial brother Ye recruited by himself stayed here.


    As a man in tianwujing, he is also very worried, but his worry comes from worry, but there is no way to leave. This is the family''s sense of mission.


    "Elder martial brother ye, step aside first, and don''t hurt you..." LU Hong is also a kind reminder. In fact, doesn''t he want to step aside?


    But he is a member of the Lu family. How can the Lu family shrink back at this time? At least LU Hong never thought of shrinking back.


    LU Hong on one side could not have left, although he knew that he was facing a strong man in wuzunjing.


    Lu Fei looks at Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan also looks at Lu Fei, and then looks at Xu Dong. It''s obvious that ye Chuan doesn''t intend to leave.


    A lot of people came here, and they were finally removed by Wuhuang college. This is human nature.


    You know, many people don''t have any confidence in themselves, and finally they are stuck in the tianwu realm. Those dazzling talents who used to be have become a little dim now.


    Generally, people who have wuzunjing as soon as they enter Wuhuang college are very popular. After all, this represents another level.


    But I didn''t expect that Lu Fei could recruit people of wuzunjing level, which surprised Xu Dong."People who have nothing to do with it all get out of the way. Don''t hurt you at that time, and say that my elder martial brother bullies new students." Xu Dong takes a look at Ye Chuan. He has a good eye. He should be the one Lu Feixin recruited.


    At this moment, Lu Fei also burst out of blood, but many people have retreated to one side at this time, but ye Chuan has been standing behind Lu Fei. He seems to be an ignorant child.


    "Xu Dong, if you have seed, you can come!"


    Xu Dong sneered: "Lu Fei, don''t really give you face. Do you think Xu Dong doesn''t dare to teach you a lesson? It''s really rampant! "


    Lu Fei said in a deep voice: "today, I will never let this place go even if I give up my life."


    This kind of person is not without, but a lot of people, especially in such a very competitive Wuhuang college, this person is even more.


    Although it seems disgusting, it is actually a competitive mechanism. What do many people live for? For face, for honor, for breath.


    Now when Xu Dong goes further, there are some problems. What does this mean? It shows that other people have made progress. If Lu Fei wants to really stand out, he must surpass Xu Dong as the eldest brother.


    At that time, Lu Fei and Xu Dong had no such thing.


    LU Hong didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing when he came here today. In fact, in Beiwu, this situation of using force to suppress people often exists.


    "Big brother, we heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. I think we''d better go today!"


    But often in this kind of person, there may be genius in the genius, many times the explosive power is in this desperate situation can really burst out.


    Beiwu won''t stop such insulting behavior, because once a person is insulted, there are only two results. Either he will be abandoned or he will want revenge. Although such a person is psychologically abnormal.


    Once upon a time, some people relied on this rule, and as a result, they were beaten all over without any clothes. In fact, most of the time, it was more painful than killing this person. This is momentum. If you want to achieve this momentum, you have to have such courage.


    Once found with the same crime, so in this matter, although not to die, but also will be embarrassed.


    The rules of Beiwu are also very strange. Private fighting is allowed. However, there are many rules of private fighting. Anyway, life-threatening and waste of people''s elixir fields are absolutely not allowed in Beiwu.


    It''s an indisputable fact that the loser is the loser. What''s more, if you do it, Lu Fei won''t get any advantage.


    Lu Fei looks at Xu Dong, gnashing his teeth and staring round. Unfortunately, he has no way to refute.


    "Ha ha ha, Lu Fei, don''t you remember the last time I beat you to look for teeth? Do you want to try again? I know you don''t want to make the Lu family lose face now, but if you are beaten by people who are not like human beings and ghosts who are not like ghosts, won''t it be even more humiliating then? " Xu Dong grinned and didn''t pay attention to Lu Fei at all.


    Unfortunately, Lu Fei used to be the defeated general of Xu Dong!


    As a strong man in wuzunjing, it is good in Beiwu, but Xudong''s wuzunjing is obviously more powerful than his own wuzunjing.


    Lu Fei looks at Xu Dong with disgust on his face, but he has to admit that Xu Dong''s strength is really very strong.


    "What do you mean, Xu Dong? That''s how you feiyunzong banged in front of new students? Others are afraid of you. My Lu family has never been afraid of anyone! "


    Lu Fei looks at Xu Dong. He also knows that Xu Dong''s feiyunzong power is much stronger than his own power, but no matter how strong it is, what can it be? He doesn''t do it at all.


    Most of the time, a scholar can be killed but not humiliated!


    If he really left, then what he would lose would not be his own face, but the face of the whole Lu family. This face must not be lost.


    But I didn''t expect that I would be driven away when I was here for a while. At this time, no matter what, Lu Fei can''t go.


    It''s better to follow some small forces than no one, right? It''s always good to have a backer.


    Lu Fei himself is very busy. After all, many people with relatively ordinary strength feel that they need their own future after being brushed down by some big forces.


    Xu Dong, the man who robbed Wu zundan of Chu Yue dance before, appears here again.


    "Jie Jie, Lu Fei, this place has been used by our flying cloud sect. Go to other places to have a look..."


    Just at the moment when YeChuan was at leisure, a voice came into YeChuan''s ear.


    Although he''s following the Lu family now, it''s uncertain that the Lu family will follow him.


    An idea is like a seed. Naturally, there is a process of germination and growth, but this process is very fast. At least YeChuan''s action power is very strong.However, if they set up their own forces in Beiwu, they can go after graduation.


    Of course, he can only imagine this thing. You know, this is the territory of wushatian. He is tired of digging the corner of wusheng in other people''s territory? Or do you think your life is not long enough?


    Ye Chuan''s eyes are red when he looks at these people. If these people can join his own forces, then fengleizong will really grow up in a short time.


    After all, there are too many talents in this place. Once in a hundred years, the talents of frost city come here, which should be the above average level.


    After a while of busyness, ye Chuan is able to adapt to this place. Now his mind is also thinking about whether he should establish his own power in this place?


    After all, with the reputation of a traitor, no one will get along well. Unless you are self-supporting, it really makes people look down on you.


    This station is also fastidious, because once the real station, you want to change, it will be a very complex thing.


    Anyway, these people seem to be very serious, one by one like selling their own things.


    In fact, these so-called forces seem to be quite funny. There are a group of people in every place of them who are constantly recruiting. However, from the scene, it seems that they are really very regular.


    Ye Chuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "anyway, there''s nothing wrong with coming here..."


    Lu Fei said: "LU Hong, my brother is recruiting some talents. Although they are all from tianwu, their foundation and future are good. I don''t think I spend too much time in Beiwu. At that time, I''ll give you the heavy burden. How about you and brother Ye helping out here? "


    Ye Chuan nodded slightly and said, "elder martial brother Lu!"


    "Oh? Hehe, it''s not bad. Wuzunjing is very good. " Lu Fei nodded with a smile.


    LU Hong said softly, "elder brother, this is elder martial brother Ye Chuan I just recruited. He is also a group of people who have entered Beiwu with us."


    When he came to Lu Fei''s side, Lu Fei took a look at Ye Chuan and LU Hong, and then said with a smile, "who is this brother?"


    This kind of capital and pride is beyond the reach of many people.


    If Feng Xiaoxiao really likes himself, ye Chuan will never admit him. At least he still has his capital and pride.


    This is not the fact that ye Chuan wants to see, nor the result that ye Chuan wants to get.


    Of course, the people of Yaozong can verify his true body, but in this way, ye Chuan is seen too low in Wu Xiatian''s eyes.


    Either he is too bad, or he is too good, before he is really very bad, but now there is an essential difference.


    "You want to die!"


    Looking at Ye Chuan, Xu Dong jumps over to prepare to fight with Ye Chuan.

 Chapter 595

    The scene is a little incomprehensible. Many people in the Lu family know that ye Chuan is a new student.


    Before the conversation between Lu Fei and LU Hong, we heard a lot of people. That''s why they didn''t understand at this time.


    Although Ye Chuan is one of the most important people in wuzun realm, Lu Fei is the most powerful person in wuzun realm. He didn''t get the upper hand when he was fighting with the man in front of him. Now suddenly another person came out. What''s the matter?


    "Well, if master wants to appear, he can''t be like this. It seems that this is what master wants to convey to me..." Kong Haiping also speculated without reason that the master who had not appeared for decades suddenly appeared, which made him worried.


    "Mr. Dean, the return of Mr. Wu Sheng is very important. Shall we welcome him?"


    White ink very carefully took back his will, all this as if nothing had happened in general.


    What Kong Haiping doesn''t know is that this is actually because Bai Mo feels that there are two extremely strong mental forces nearby. He also tentatively scans around and finds Kong Haiping and a strong man standing in the distance watching this side.


    "The whole Dongsheng Shenzhou can scan us with such will under my eyes. Who else is there besides the master? The master is back. He must be back! "


    "You You mean the will of Lord wusheng... " The vice president also asked after swallowing.


    "Master..." Kong Haiping was stunned and then exclaimed with delight.


    Just now, a strong will swept around. Kong Haiping and the vice president beside him, as the strongmen of the Wuhuang Kingdom, of course, felt that kind of oppression.


    "Your honor This This is... "


    Kong Haiping''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of brilliance, and the vice president looked in the direction of the crowd at the same time.


    "Who..."


    But from Lei Zhentian''s words, this person should not rely on Lei''s family.


    Kong Haiping shook his head slightly. In fact, ye Chuan was introduced by Lei Zhentian, and such a talented person is indeed very rare. Of course, there are more talented people than him.


    "The Dean means that the young man has fighting power? Ha ha, I''m sorry, but I don''t really see it. Besides, as a person of wuzunjing Wuzhong, ye junhuang really has the capital to control the whole situation! "


    Kong Haiping said with a smile: "in our college, there are not many people who really have fighting power. Ye junhuang is one of them, but his murderous spirit is not enough, and his eyes don''t have that kind of determination. What does he like? It''s control. Once things are beyond his control, I''m afraid he will panic. "


    "Ha ha, the dean is very observant, but you should also know that the new students are proud of their talents. Who else can they have in their eyes? There are so many such examples! "


    Kong Haiping said: "is that right? I think that this person is a little different. A person with a strong wuzun state doesn''t have a flustered expression in the face of a strong person with four or even five wuzun states. Don''t you think it''s strange? "


    "Young people of wuzunjing? It doesn''t look like there''s anything special... "


    Kong Haiping said with a smile: "what do you think of the young man who stands behind Lu Fei in wuzunjing Yizhong?"


    "What can I think, Dean? The contradiction between the Lei family and the Ye family has existed for a long time! "


    "What do you think?" Kong Haiping did not look behind him, but asked with a smile.


    Next to Kong Haiping stood a man about the same age as him. This man was one of the vice presidents of the whole Beiwu academy, and also a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Above the Pavilion!


    The whole scene seems to have an invisible smoke in the dispersion, anytime and anywhere may become a battlefield.


    However, the old students behind them are nothing, because they have heard about it, and the people of Ye family and Lei family don''t deal with it now.


    Many new students don''t know that Lei Zhenfeng of the Lei family has defected to the Ye family. At this time, everyone here was shocked.


    "Leiming, fair and comfortable. Look at your third Uncle Lei Zhenfeng. He can''t bear the environment of your Lei family. He has gone to our Ye family. You are still there all day long advocating that your Lei family is the best in the world. What''s the point?"


    Thunder sneered: "ye junhuang, do you think you can do whatever you want if you are a little stronger? Xu Dong is just your dog. I think you played a trick behind your back, right? Your Ye family always have this virtue


    It seems that the Ye family and themselves can''t get by, which makes people feel extremely depressed.


    Ye Chuan naturally understands, but he is going to make trouble today. The Lei family is pretty good to him, and Lei Zhenfeng himself has defected to the Ye family.


    LU Hong said anxiously: "I know that elder martial brother Ye is already a strong man in wuzunjing, but elder martial brother, you should also know the truth of this time and that time. Leiming junior clan leader''s strength is very strong, but compared with ye junhuang, he still has some gap. Now if we are like this all the time, I''m afraid many things will not be up to us."Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this has happened. If I leave like this at this time, wouldn''t I feel sorry for you? Don''t worry, I''ll be fine! "


    Behind Ye Chuan, LU Hong looks at Ye Chuan''s dispirited mood. He whispers: "elder martial brother ye, if there is any conflict later, you go first. If you leave late, you may be humiliated by these people. Ye junhuang is very powerful... "


    However, the scene has been a little chaotic. At this time, the major forces have come to the stage one after another, but it seems that there is nothing wrong with YeChuan.


    White ink now is standing in the crowd, ye Chuan looking at white ink is also nodding toward him.


    Anyway, now she has nothing to do, she has never been so confident, so secure.


    White ink is naturally rushed over, Chu month dance still don''t know what happened, looking at white ink turn back, she is also excitedly followed.


    After Bai Mo left, he actually got in touch with Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan also told Bai Mo what happened here.


    Lei Ming watched the arrival of Ye junhuang. In fact, he was also prepared. These days are the days for new students to report. Naturally, many things need to be decided by their leaders.


    As for the contradictions between the Lei family and the Ye family, what do they have to do with them? What they care about is not these things. What they care about is that they can really become a part of their power.


    In the martial arts world, those who are worshipped are those who are strong in martial arts. Ye junhuang can be one step ahead of others and reach the five levels of martial arts. Naturally, many people worship them.


    All of you started to say that their worship of Ye junhuang has reached a certain level. In fact, this is very normal.


    "Who says not? As soon as ye junhuang comes out, the whole situation will be different. It''s a pity that we can''t get into Ye''s house. If we go in, we''ll go horizontally in Beiwu in the future?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really exciting today."


    "He is ye junhuang. As I have heard, ye junhuang is a very powerful man."


    "Wow, this is ye junhuang, the young clan leader of the Ye family, the first day of Beiwu. It is said that this person''s strength has reached five levels of wuzunjing!"


    The crowd was full of excitement.


    A voice sounded from behind them, and ye junhuang walked straight in front of them.


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that the Lu family has become the puppet of the Lei family? But the Lei family is dying, and the Lu family is really blind! "


    This is virtually a provocation. This kind of person''s words are obviously targeted.


    "That''s not what I said. Clan leader Lei Shao, Xu Dong asked himself that he didn''t offend you. You have to help Lu Fei. Lu Fei is a member of his Lu family, and he''s not a member of your Lei family. Is it difficult that Lu family has become a subsidiary of Lei family?" Xu Dong''s words are very mean, so that many people are stunned.


    "It seems that you feiyunzong are determined to have a hard time with our Lei family?" Lei Ming looks at Xu Dong like a blade.


    Beiwu is actually a concentrated east capital. The chaos in the east capital can be clearly seen here. This is the real world of martial arts.


    Ye Chuan takes a look at thunder. Is this man Lei Zhentian''s son? Ha ha, sure enough, it is similar to Lei Zhentian.


    It''s no secret that Lei Zhenfeng of the Lei family defected into the Ye family. It''s just like the change of senior management. In fact, many things are very difficult to accept.


    "Leishao clan leader, this is a matter for me and the Lu family. Is it wrong for you to bully the small with the big?" Xu Dong didn''t pay too much attention to thunder, because he followed the Ye family. The Ye family is in the ascendant now, while the Lei family seems to be in a downhill situation, which everyone knows.


    Now that thunder has come out, I''m afraid it''s impossible for the Ye family behind Xu Dong to come out?


    However, thunder stands out under great pressure. Why? Because at this stage, many people in Beiwu knew about the relationship between the Lei family and the Ye family.


    Had it not been for Xu Dong''s bullying, it would have been impossible for Lei Ming to stand up.


    "Xu Dong, Lu Fei has some grudges against you, but you should know that Lu Fei is following me, right? You don''t give Lu Fei face, don''t you give me thunder face? " In fact, Lei Ming has been in the dark all the time, but he didn''t think that Xu Dong was a bit deceiving.


    This is also a reason why ye junhuang can take the lead, because his strength can be said to be superior to others among all the students.


    The main reason for this is that Lei Ming is not as powerful as ye junhuang. Lei Ming is just the role of the top four of wuzunjing. Although it is better than Xu Dong, there is still a gap between Lei Ming and ye junhuang.Although the Lei family is the largest family, it is not even the third largest family in Beiwu.


    The man in front of us is Lei Ming, the son of Lei Zhentian, the head of Lei family. Lei Ming is No.1 in Beiwu, but he doesn''t seem to mix very well.


    "Leishao clan leader..." When Xu Dong saw the visitor, he felt a little reluctant, but he still said something in a low voice.


    A middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes came out, surrounded by a group of people behind him, and looked at Xu Dong with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I said Xu Dong, your boy is really more and more unpromising!"


    In any case, today''s things are interesting, and I don''t know what the boy thinks. For them, it''s just a process to give the new students a chance to build power.


    However, the new boy should be in order to please Lu Fei, or Lu Jiacai so forced to come out.


    Lu Fei chose to do it at this time, not for anything else, but for the dignity of the Lu family, which Xu Dong had long thought of.


    Xu Dong is not a unreasonable person. Although the relationship between feiyunzong and the Lu family is very general, they don''t get to the point where fire and water can''t tolerate each other, so the most they can do is to humiliate each other.


    Xu Dong now has the feeling of being infuriated. Lu Fei can''t really be infuriated by anything he says.


    Fight until this person is convinced. If you are not convinced, then continue to fight. You can always be convinced, right?


    Such people are easy to lose themselves and become a big obstacle to their development. If this is the case, it will be very easy to do.


    If it''s a new student, Xu Dong is really easy to understand. Many new students think highly of themselves and have always been held in the palm of their hands before.


    Who is the young man in front of us? Why did he suddenly jump out to help Lu Fei? If this person guesses correctly, it should be a new student.


    But what I didn''t expect was that this incident didn''t develop in the direction he expected. This is really strange.


    Xu Dong also does not understand, according to the truth, this matter should be Lu Fei''s gray left is the best outcome.


    Because the master just glanced at this side of the will, there was no movement.


    At the moment, people are still arguing fiercely over there, but it''s almost impossible if they really do it, because ye junhuang himself knows that he will soon take part in the contest of the four great martial arts colleges.


    At this time, the only thing he can do is to do his own job well and constantly improve himself. At that time, the most important thing is to earn face for Beiwu.

 Chapter 596

    More and more people gathered at the new student registration office.


    White ink also toward the direction of Ye Chuan came over, he anyway is to join in the fun, but see Xu Dong, Chu Yue dance''s mouth all gas of slant to come over.


    Xu Dong looks at Chu Yue dance, and there is a man standing beside him. At the moment, the whole mask of Chu Yue dance has been taken down. The dusty color makes many people feel very amazing.


    It can be said that from this moment on, Chu Yue dance is officially on the list of Beiwu. In the past, when she was wearing a mask, many people really didn''t feel anything.


    But now Chu Yue dance is the flesh of Bai Mo''s heart. He will never allow others to pollute Chu Yue dance.


    Even ye Chuan, I''m afraid he doesn''t have the courage to say such words at the moment, but if ye Chuan really does it, I''m afraid the effect will not be worse.


    Boldness, this absolute boldness can only be easily expressed by the basic characters of white ink.


    As soon as ye junhuang was about to speak, Bai Mo said to Xu Dong, "your name is Xu Dong, isn''t it? Before I heard the moon dance say, you robbed his things? I hope you can hand it in and give you three days. If you can''t hand it in, either you will disappear from Beiwu or you will be beaten once you see it! "


    Xu Dong has been afraid to make a sound. Now if he makes a sound, isn''t he the one who has bad luck?


    Bai Mo doesn''t care to see ye junhuang at all. He also knows the relationship between Ye Chuan and the Ye family, so he doesn''t care at all.


    "Who am I? Ha ha, Bai Mo, one of the new students of Beiwu University, do you want to get revenge on me? I''m afraid you have the heart, but not the strength. Ye junhuang, you''d better walk around me in the future, otherwise... "


    Ye junhuang''s face is ugly, looking at the white ink is also a chill.


    "Who are you? Can''t live with our Ye family? "


    Ye junhuang forbeared to say nothing. He knew that he was fighting with this man at this time, which was also humiliating. Who was this man? He really wants to know.


    Even ye junhuang in his hands just a round to break the defense, what if he? He couldn''t imagine what kind of solution he would have if he had made it.


    Xu Dong stares at the white ink, that kind of domineering is he never had, this Chu month dance didn''t expect to find such a powerful person.


    "Well, if I hear another bad dance, I''ll say it again!"


    Ye junhuang didn''t expect that Baimo would be so strong. At the moment, he felt that many people''s eyes were wrong.


    This is a definition given by Ye junhuang to white ink. It''s too strong.


    Who is this person? How can there be such a strong strength? At least the strength of wuzunjing Qizhong!


    All kinds of expressions appeared on people''s faces. It was hard to see the extreme of Ye junhuang''s face. He didn''t expect that this would happen at this time.


    Shocked, confused, not willing to believe!


    White ink not only attacked ye junhuang, but also directly broke ye junhuang''s defense. He shot ye junhuang more than ten meters away and then stopped.


    People are in a dull state, no one thought it would be such a situation.


    A dull sound of breaking the air, followed by a fist hit the body sound.


    "Bang!"


    But soon, he found a fact that shocked him, because he felt that he could not escape the attack of this man.


    Ye junhuang looked at white ink suddenly toward his attack line of rapid gallop, he did not care.


    "To die!"


    In Lu Fei''s opinion, this matter is already out of control. However, unexpectedly, a group of people have been involved with ye junhuang.


    Originally, it was the contradiction between him and Xu Dong. Even he didn''t expect that Lei Ming and ye junhuang finally joined in.


    "I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve met this man..." Lu Fei was also surprised over there. It seems that today''s incident is beyond their understanding.


    Lei Ming sighed: "it''s really formidable. Lu Fei, do you know this man?"


    But I didn''t expect that it was like this now. The man who suddenly appeared said he would do it.


    Lei Ming, in particular, knows that his strength is definitely not the opponent of Ye junhuang, so he always talks with each other.


    But the reality is like this. Lu Fei and Lei Ming are stunned. They always talk fast, but they don''t really do it.


    Many people didn''t expect that Bai Mo would be so bold to challenge ye junhuang, the first master of Beiwu.


    Before the words fell, white ink was already a blow, directly towards the face of Ye junhuang.


    Bai Mo sneered: "get it back? Is moon dance a thing? I want to die


    Ye junhuang said in a deep voice: "Xu Dong, since you are the woman you like, you should use your own strength to get her back!"Xu Dong, this is absolutely a kind of expression of impatience. If it wasn''t for his appearance, ordinary people would not have seen it.


    "Chu Yue dance, I''ve been chasing you for such a long time. You''ve been pretending to be pure for me. Now let''s play this man. Do you want to be shameless?"


    Xu Dong looks at two people, you depend on me Nong''s appearance, the lung nearly explodes.


    White ink is also happy to say: "that is of course, I can be much better than those who do not see in use!"


    Chu Yue dances a Leng, immediately also nods a way: "hey hey, you are not bad!"


    Bai Mo looked at Chu Yue dance and said, "you mean the wuzunjing wuchong master bullied you, I don''t care?"


    Chu Yue dance pulled the white ink beside him and said, "you are crazy. He is ye junhuang, the master of wuzunjing Wuzhong!"


    The following crowd is already full of discussion, one will jump out of a person, one will jump out of a person, dazzled!


    But today Kong Haiping is here, and he can only be a foil.


    The vice president has always been very optimistic about ye junhuang, so every aspect of his speech is directed at ye junhuang.


    Kong Haiping is very familiar with ye junhuang, especially his character.


    "Stop? What''s the difference between me stopping and not stopping? Now that they have solved the problem, they can go to the martial arts competition for me at ease. If I stop them now, they will not be focused on this competition. I''m quite familiar with ye junhuang, and I believe you should also know his character of repaying. "


    "The president is not going to stop it?" The vice president asked with a smile.


    Kong Haiping''s mood seems to get better all of a sudden. If Bai Mo joins in and ye junhuang is added, at least Beiwu will be able to get the second, or even the first, this time.


    "Well, let''s go down. When their business is over, we''ll go and talk to this boy!"


    "Yes, Mr. Dean, the return of Mr. wusheng is just a chance to show. Since there is such a person, then we must seize the opportunity. Otherwise, if we are robbed by other companies, we will not have a chance to rise in at least five years. "


    Kong Haiping looked at the vice president, and when he heard the vice president''s words, he seemed to be a bit of a fool and said, "ha ha ha, yes, it''s true. Since he wants to get along with the people in our college, naturally he will have to pay some price. If he is allowed to participate in this year''s contest on behalf of Beiwu, then we Hey, hey... "


    "Ha ha, Dean, this time and that time, this Chu Yue dance is a member of our college. Now that this person and Chu Yue dance are good friends, many things can be easily solved!"


    "Ha ha, these four great Wuhuang colleges are among the worst in our reputation. I guess that even if someone wants to join Wuhuang college, our Beiwu is not the first choice. Besides, it is said that this person has no intention at all..."


    "Not from our college?" Asked the vice president in surprise.


    "However, this person is not a member of our college. I once solicited him before, but he refused. Now I can only think of a way. If such a person is taken away by other Wuhuang college, then we will have one more opponent." Kong Haiping said with a smile.


    "It''s really Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. The quality of these new students is really good!"


    "Ha ha, this person''s strength is really very strong, should not lose to ye junhuang!"


    Next to Kong Haiping, the vice president also looked at Bai Mo in surprise, because they could also feel the extremely powerful explosive power from Bai mo.


    "Who is this? It seems that our college really does not have such a number one person? The strength is very good! "


    White ink is not afraid of anyone, but the emergence of white ink also attracted the attention of many people, Kong Haiping is one of them.


    However, this is just the wishful thinking of Ye junhuang. Naturally, Yao Zong has the idea of Yao Zong, but he doesn''t understand it.


    Anyway, their life expectancy is very long. Once the Ye family and Yaozong unite, it will be a win-win performance for ye junhuang.


    I have insisted on it for so many years. In the face of the long years, even if I insist on it for decades, how about it?


    This is the reason why ye junhuang insisted. He felt that as long as he insisted on it, many things would come naturally.


    Sincerity is the key to success!


    Unless this wind small really married others, as long as she has not married out, then ye junhuang thinks that he has a great chance.


    This is one of the reasons why he is so depressed, but since he has started, he has no intention to give up.


    Although ye junhuang has always said that he likes fengxiao, I''m afraid he can''t see fengxiao once a year.


    But the real or to see the wind small attitude, you chase me no matter! But if fengxiao is not happy, the people of Yaozong will not let these people get close to fengxiao even if they try their best.Even the people of Yaozong, although their overall strength is very good, but when ye junhuang pursued the wind, they also turned a blind eye. After all, this is not Yaozong. In Beiwu, ye junhuang has his unique features.


    You should know the people in Beiwu. As long as they have some names, who doesn''t know who? Few people who really know ye junhuang dare to talk to him.


    Xu Dong heard that someone dared to talk to ye junhuang like this, and this person didn''t seem to know him at all.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "I don''t want to hear another word about moon dance, otherwise don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Ye junhuang chuckled: "strange things happen every year. Today is really special! Who dares to show his teeth to me now? "


    Let other men talk about their own women? White ink is not happy!


    Bai Mo''s words surprised everyone. In fact, at the beginning, Bai Mo was not ready to make any moves, but now he has reached a more favorite state for Chuyue dance.


    Bai Mo looked at ye junhuang and said with a sneer, "is it up to you? You''ve got your hands on my women, too? "


    "Ha ha, Xu Dong, you really have a lot of vision. If I hadn''t fallen in love with a little person, I would have been attracted to this woman." Ye junhuang some half jokingly said.


    Xu Dong nodded and said, "Ye Shao, it''s her..."


    "Chu Yue dance? The one with the mask on all the time? " Ye junhuang also looked at Xu Dong curiously and asked.


    Ye junhuang also turned his head to see Chu Yue dance at the moment. This woman is really enchanting. Many people are staying here.


    "I don''t know what I am. I''ll tell you Xu Dong, you''d better return my things to me as soon as possible..." Chu Yue dance sound as clear as larks, that smile makes people feel a little haunted.


    Xu Dong looked ugly and said, "you..."


    Chu Yue Wu sneered: "Xu Dong, you robbed my things, and now you still have the face to call me? It''s filthy for a man in wuzunjing to rob a little girl like me


    Relying on his familiarity with Chu Yue dance, Xu Dong did not dare to recognize that the person in front of him was Chu Yue dance.


    "You You Are you Chu Yue dance


    Xu Dong watched Chu Yue dance walk towards his own direction, and then walk towards the direction behind him. He was also able to fill his mouth with two eggs.


    Now looking at Chu Yue dance with such outstanding appearance and strong background support, it is impossible for her to become the focus of others.


    Chu Yue Wu looks at Bai Mo and feels excited. She doesn''t expect that this man of some colors is so responsible. What she doesn''t expect is that this man is not only responsible, but also courageous and more powerful.


    Now Chu Yue dance knows that her fate seems to have been completely changed at this moment. Looking at ye junhuang''s appearance is really exciting.

 Chapter 597

    Ye junhuang wanted to promote his momentum to the extreme, but after the attack of white ink, he completely gave up his idea, because he felt the power of white ink.


    Even he felt as if he had no escape in front of this person. There was always a pair of eyes staring at him.


    This is the most intuitive idea now. Xu Dong listens to Bai Mo''s words. He wants to say something, but after all, it seems that he can''t say anything.


    The vice president said anxiously that, in fact, this matter has always been the responsibility of the vice president himself. Now he has not really determined the personnel list, but he thinks that ye Chuan''s going is a waste of a quota.


    "Dean, this is related to the honor of our college. How can we let this person exercise when he says so? This is a matter that occupies one of our places! "


    Another one is that he hopes that Wu Shatian can make himself right at that time, but it doesn''t look like this now.


    "If I have a chance, I''d like to have a try!" Ye Chuan is also impolite. In fact, his idea is to repay Kong Haiping''s kindness. By that time, won''t both of them not owe each other?


    "That Ye Chuan, do you want to exercise yourself? " Kong Haiping is not hopeful, just to let Ye Chuan to exercise.


    Kong Haiping was a bit embarrassed, but he knew that Lei Zhentian had introduced this. Besides, people''s enthusiasm was so high that he couldn''t interrupt others'' enthusiasm too much.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "well, President Kong, I think it''s settled. I certainly don''t have time for you to let me participate. If you think our boss is not suitable, I don''t think we will object to you looking for other people. "


    But before, he felt that his master had come here.


    In the past, he still had some fluke mentality. His master didn''t come back, and when he came back, he was not too late to make achievements.


    Another reason for Kong Haiping to do so is that his master seems to have come back.


    However, Kong Haiping really didn''t hold any hope. He still wanted to try to let Bai Mo take part in the competition. If Bai Mo really took part in the competition, then the champion would be in the bag of Beiwu. As for other things, it didn''t matter.


    "In less than a month, but to be honest, there are really no new students directly participating in the competition. If you can really represent our college to participate in the highest level competition, it will be a miracle!" Kong Hai''s deep voice.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to compete this time." Ye Chuan asked in a deep voice.


    "May I have a try? You have to know that the number of applicants for a Wuhuang college is only eight, eight people. One place is one less place! " The vice president said in a deep voice, it is obvious that these eight places have been tangled for a long time.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I can have a try..."


    "Yes, wuzunjing Yizhong, even if he has the ability to challenge others, how can he defeat wuzunjing Sizhong?" One side of the vice president also felt that Bai Mo was actually not willing to help.


    Kong Haiping looked at YeChuan, and he shook his head and said, "Baimo, it''s not that I don''t have any confidence in YeChuan, but you know that wuzunjing can be divided into many kinds. It''s true that there are some small mountains like you here, but YeChuan is different. You should know that YeChuan is an important part of wuzunjing! "


    In fact, if they can win the highest level in their hearts, the idea is that they will win the highest level soon.


    Although there are low-level groups, not too low-level groups make people feel very boring. What is the most effective?


    Kong Haiping''s face is depressed. He also wants to solve this problem well. However, this is a very important thing for YeChuan to respect his martial arts. Will a person who respects his martial arts attend? Isn''t that a sense of death?


    So at this time, Emperor Ye''s wuzunjing Wuzhong was relatively difficult to deal with.


    Although Ye Chuan is only as strong as wuzunjing, his combat effectiveness is very fierce. The ordinary wuzunjing Liuzhong should not be his opponent. However, these charming children of Wuhuang academy also have the ability of leapfrog challenge.


    Although Wu Shatian made arrangements, they still need to do the real things themselves.


    Now is also a chance for him to enter wusheng college with reasonable reasons. Otherwise, he will enter wusheng college well. Who will be convinced?


    Bai Mo has no interest in the so-called martial arts contest. Ye Chuan is about to enter the wusheng academy, because he also wants to go to Zhongzhou city to see the Wushen stele.


    But judging from his strike just now, YeChuan''s strength is likely to be no match for him, or even above him.


    In fact, Bai Mo also knows that since ye junhuang is so arrogant, it is obvious that he is very rare in the whole Wu Huang Academy.He knows this very well and understands it very well.


    White ink said so is some praise ye Chuan, if and ye Jun Huang fight, ye Chuan think he still has this possibility. But now if he wants to compare with white ink, there is absolutely no hope.


    Bai Mo said impatiently: "Kong Haiping, I''ve already said that. What else do you want? I''ve already said that it''s almost the same for my boss to participate in the competition. Our strength is not much different... "


    Kong Haiping said with a smile: "it''s right to accompany women, but you can''t delay too much of your Kung Fu with your strength, can you?"


    Bai Mo shrugged his shoulders and said, "if I have time, it''s better to accompany my woman, moon dance, isn''t it?"


    Kong Haiping said happily: "if you also come here, our Beiwu will be quite lively. Anyway, the college won''t object to what you think. It''s just that the competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges is related to our future development. Bai Mo, really don''t think about it? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s a bit unpleasant to say that joining. I didn''t intend to join any other family. But joining is OK. Let''s cooperate with each other. Since Beiwu allows some forces to exist, why don''t we extend our tentacles? "


    Lu Fei looked at LU Hong with some worries in his heart, but he also knew that it would be a very good thing to have such a powerful ally at this time.


    "Yes, yes, of course!" LU Hong was so excited that if Bai Mo was on their side, who would dare to bully them? Anyway, I''m afraid even the people of Yaozong have to be polite to themselves when it comes out today.


    He said with a smile, "why? Can''t you? "


    "Ah..." LU Hong was startled. He was a little short of breath and asked, "elder martial brother ye, is the elder martial brother who you said will join our Lu family elder martial brother baimobai?"


    Bai Mo pointed to Ye Chuan and said, "my boss is Ye Chuan, of course. Is it hard to be someone else?"


    "Who is your boss?" Thunder is also a little puzzled.


    "Your boss?" Lu Fei is also exclaimed, you know he is so powerful, then his boss is not more powerful?


    Bai Mo shrugged his shoulders and said, "but I won''t attend. My boss can attend..."


    If he told each other about his relationship with Wu Shatian, it might be true. But the problem is that now he doesn''t know his relationship with Wu Shatian. He is still like this. Can''t this explain anything?


    Although their own is not bad, but also not to let a dean personally come here, right? He''s following everything, especially himself.


    In fact, it''s easy to guess. Anyway, Baimo feels that Kong Haiping''s attitude towards himself must be something else.


    "Er..." Kong Haiping has a feeling that others see through, but how does this guy know what he thinks?


    Bai Mo looked at Kong Hai and said in a deep voice, "to make sure, I will not take part in the martial arts competition of the four colleges."


    "Brother Zhentian''s business is my business. Baimo, if you want to come to Beiwu for exercise, I will arrange the most comfortable environment for you!" Kong Haiping said painstakingly.


    Kong Haiping didn''t say anything, but ye Chuan said, "Bai Mo, I just met the president. I think you can stay here. The provincial governor will go to find clan leader Lei again to trouble you!"


    All of a sudden, too many people left. Thunder, Lu Fei, LU Hong and ye Chuan stayed.


    Because for them, they have the aura of martial saint on their heads, which is the most important.


    If you want to say that the king of Dongsheng will belong to them. Although they have never participated in the power of Dongsheng, everyone knows that their strength is actually the strongest.


    What if you''re a pharmacist? Are the people of his four great Wuhuang colleges really afraid of the whole so-called first sect of Dongsheng? It''s obviously impossible.


    people rushed to the scene and no force could dare to do anything with Kong Haiping at this time. After all, the whole northern force was Kong Haiping has the final say.


    Kong Haiping said with a smile: "OK, all of you are free. Everyone else will step down..."


    "The Chu moon dance of the Academy, please see the president!" Chu Yue dance bows directly.


    How dare Chu Yue dance make a success? You know, what she is facing now is one of the myths in the hearts of the students of Beiwu University, President Kong Haiping.


    Chu Yue Wu was surprised to see that the Dean appeared in person. In fact, Wu Xia Tian, who was even better than their Dean, appeared before. She just didn''t know the real identity of Wu Sheng. If she knew, she would not know what the shock would be.


    Kong Haiping said in his heart: "no wonder this guy is infatuated with Chu Yue dance. He is really a good beauty. It seems that I, the Dean, really want to thank the Chu moon dance. "


    "Chu Yue dance?" Kong Haiping actually saw the real face of Chu Yue dance for the first time. He also thought that this girl was one of the rare beauties in the world.Bai Mo nodded and said, "I didn''t plan to come here, but now that my woman is in Beiwu, I can only come here."


    "Bai Mo, just now I heard that you are going to join us in Beiwu?" Kong Haiping asked with a smile.


    Bai Mo looked at Kong Haiping and the master of wuhuangjing. He said with a smile, "I''d like to ask two masters to come here. It''s really not very interesting."


    Kong Haiping waved his big hand and said, "no!"


    The new students are all in a daze, but no one really calls Kong Haiping. In fact, for them, Kong Haiping is just a legend. What we really want to say is that what has something to do with them is definitely not now.


    But just because new students don''t know each other doesn''t mean old students don''t know each other, does it? This group of old students soon bent to Kong Haiping and said respectfully: "see you, Mr. President!"


    But the new students don''t know Kong Haiping at all. After all, how can they know that this person is their Dean?


    But today the patriarch is walking in front of others, especially for those new students, it is very shocking.


    As he walked along, Kong Haiping was smiling. To be honest, Kong Haiping rarely appeared among the students of Beiwu. Unless there was a major occasion, it would be very difficult to see the legendary patriarch.


    Kong Haiping and the vice president who was standing next to him before walked towards Bai Mo and others.


    "Who said it''s not yet? You are welcome to join us at any time!"


    White Mo shakes his head and says: "not yet, but it should be soon!"


    "Brother Bai, are you a new group of students?" Thunder seems to have no words to look for words in general said.


    Looking at the thunder, Bai Mo nodded slightly and said, "Bai Mo!"


    "This brother, I''m thundering..." Thunder at this time also did not have any posture, can let ye junhuang eat shriveled, this is enough to let thunder to white ink has absolute gratitude.


    Looking at the departure of Ye junhuang and Xu Dong, the people of Lei''s and Lu''s families were already excited.


    Dejected, a group of people leave with anger, but they know that even ye junhuang, who they usually rely on for survival, is not the opponent of this person. Do other people have the qualification to challenge him?


    Ye junhuang looked at the white ink, some unwilling to the people behind: "let''s go!"


    Beiwu suddenly entered an unpredictable situation.


    You know, there are too many people going to see the competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges. The venue of the competition is also in the martial arts hall outside wusheng college in the middle of the city. At that time, wusheng college will be absolutely crowded.


    "Well, I have a clear idea. Even if we give a quota to train our future talents in Beiwu? I should do it! "


    Although Kong Haiping said so, his heart is actually very lost.

 Chapter 598

    Kong Haiping left with a little dispirited. In fact, he didn''t achieve the goal he wanted.


    However, this kind of thing is definitely not something that can be achieved by forcing others to do something. As the president of the hospital, I don''t know? Obviously, he also knows.


    However, Kong Haiping always felt that white ink seemed to be unusual. What was unusual? For a while, he didn''t know what was going on? Anyway, Kong Haiping is not a person who likes to force people.


    In fact, Xu Dong''s departure, in disguise, is tantamount to a confession.


    "This is only temporary. Ten years of Hedong and ten years of Hexi, do you know what will happen one day? Now the only thing you have to do is to be yourself and try to improve your strength! "


    Now that things have come to such a point, it''s just like this. Xu Dong can only go away in ashes.


    Xu Dong has accepted his fate, but what can he do now if he doesn''t? Anyway, for him to admit his life or not is such a thing. Even the Ye family can''t offend president Kong. How can they offend feiyunzong?


    Xu Dong sighed: "time is life Well, ye Shao, I''ll listen to you. If I go out to do a task, I can at least keep a student status of Beiwu. When the time comes, either go to wusheng college or go back to feiyunzong! "


    "Yes, Xu Shao, we all saw it with our own eyes. As you know, the president seldom haunts us. This time, it seems that we came here specially, but later the dean asked us to step down, and we don''t know what happened next... "


    "What do you mean by this is the relationship with premier Bai Mo?" Xu Dong suddenly heard something, he asked in a hurry.


    But if this person really has something to do with Kong Haiping, it''s really hard to say.


    Ye junhuang''s face is more ugly. To be honest, he doesn''t want to have too much conflict with this man now, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to teach this man a lesson in the future.


    "Ye Shao, I''m sure a lot of people saw it. The president knows this white ink. It seems that he has a good relationship with him! "


    Ye junhuang''s face changed and said, "are you sure?"


    At this time, a little brother came over and whispered a few words in the ear of emperor Ye.


    Ye junhuang said in a deep voice: "Xu Dong, if you think clearly, I can''t use Ye''s resources for you. You feiyunzong can''t offend Beiwu for you. "


    "Ye Shao, is there really no way? I''ve been around for so many years... " In fact, Xu Dong is also very sad. Your Ye family is in the ascendant now. Even if ye junhuang is not the opponent of the white ink, is the power behind the white ink still your Ye family?


    Although it seems to escape, but for Xu Dong, this is the best ending, otherwise he will really get out of the ashes.


    Ye junhuang said in a deep voice: "you don''t have to be too afraid of this matter. Recently you just find a way to go out and do the task. There is nothing to do if you don''t come back in three or five years."


    But how can he be a man in the future?


    "Ye Shao, you really want to help me..." Xu Dong''s biggest worry now is that he can''t get along in Beiwu. If he can''t get along, he can go out by himself.


    It seems that ye junhuang is talking to himself and to Xu Dong. Anyway, for Xu Dong now, everything seems to have nothing to do with him.


    "I said, there''s a reason why the thunder came out well."


    But Xu Dong didn''t know the real fighting power of YeChuan. He thought everything was too simple.


    But this is also Xu Dong''s wishful thinking. How can it be subdued? If you know that ye Chuan is still there, how can he let these people succeed?


    "Of course, that''s what they used to call Lu Fei. I''ve been paying attention to them. However, this boy also has some evil ways. With the strength of wuzunjing Yizhong, I didn''t expect to be able to see through my attack trajectory... " Xu Dong also wondered that if he had subdued Lu Fei at that time, there would not have been so many things.


    Xu Dong has obviously felt some changes of Ye junhuang, which at least shows that ye junhuang knows this person.


    What''s more, I really haven''t heard of this name. What is this person?


    Xu Dong is a little puzzled. What''s the relationship between this person''s name and you? It''s like you know YeChuan.


    "Are you sure this man is YeChuan?" Ye junhuang''s attitude is unusual firm ask a way.


    No wonder these people are so arrogant and emotional. These people are not afraid of everything.


    Is this a coincidence or something? It''s really hard for ye junhuang to make it clear now, but whether it''s a coincidence or not, now this person appears, and this person''s hand is the result of the skill of thunder prison shackle.Originally, his father asked him to make a deal with Ye Chuan, but he didn''t expect that he had not sent someone to look for this man, who had already appeared in front of him.


    At this time, ye junhuang''s face has changed and changed. Ye Chuan, this name is too familiar to him.


    You know, even if ye junhuang wanted to find the trouble of white ink, he also had the taste of self humiliation.


    This matter is actually arranged by Emperor Ye. Xu Dong is really depressed at this time. When Emperor Ye sees that the enemy is powerful, he is ready to give up.


    Xu Dong said in a deep voice: "that person seems to be ye Chuan. I really don''t know if it has anything to do with white ink. As you can see, today is a new student report. I''m just looking for fault..."


    "That''s enough, Xu Dong. My patience with you is limited. Now I ask you, except for this white Mo, what''s the name of the boy who reminded Lu Fei when he was fighting with you? What''s his relationship with this white ink? " Ye junhuang had been observing there before. If it wasn''t for thunder, he would not have appeared.


    Even if there are very few fish who have missed the net, it is also a harmless thing.


    Among these excellent talents, they are choosing top-notch ones, so that basically there will be no fish out of the net.


    Wuhuang college is just like audition. They choose some talents from all over the world who make them feel very good.


    The number of people in wusheng college will never exceed 100. This is the biggest difference.


    After all, there are not many people who can really enter wusheng college. It is very good to have several people who can enter wusheng college every year.


    Many people know why wusheng college is so attractive? Because there are many experiences of becoming a martial saint. Even if these things can''t make you become a martial saint, they can also make you become a powerful person in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    "Ye Shao..." In fact, the first thing he really wants to do is to go to Dongwu college.


    But this matter is not something he can solve. Since it is not something he can solve, what''s the point of saying so much? Anyway, it is the most important thing for ye junhuang to know the details of these people.


    "Wu zundan, you want to, and you don''t want to leave Wu Huang Academy. Now you have trouble that you can''t solve. Do you think I can make good use of it?" In fact, if ye junhuang was doing ordinary things, he would not help Xu Dong.


    "Ye Shao, you have to help me, or this white ink will not spare me..." Xu Dong some beg of say.


    Xu Dong also knows that it''s hard for people to believe this, but it''s really such a thing. What can we do now?


    After all, this matter was discovered by himself, but his performance was disgusting to Emperor Ye.


    So far, I''m afraid the person who really believes in Xu Dong is himself. Wu zundan is a valuable treasure. At this time, even if Xu Dong doesn''t want to take these things back, other people can''t say anything.


    "This..." If Xu Dong is speechless, it is true that this matter is very strange. Strange makes him speechless, because this matter itself is very strange.


    Ye junhuang waved his hand impatiently and said: "if someone really erases the mark of your storage ring, you should also know that at least you need the peak strength of wuhuangjing. In Dongsheng, there are not many people with the peak strength of wuhuangjing. Do you think it was the master of the medicine sect who did it himself? "


    Xu Dong said with a sad face: "Ye Shao, if I cheat you, I''ll have five thunders in the sky!"


    It makes sense to say that Xu Dong hid his storage ring after seeing the benefits.


    Indeed, it''s hard to believe what Xu Dong said. Is Wu zundan gone? How is that possible?


    "Well, do you really think I''m a three-year-old? I don''t want Wu zundan any more. You can deal with the matter with Bai Mo by yourself! " Ye junhuang did not believe what Xu Dong said.


    "I really don''t want to cheat you, ye Shao..." Xu Dong some Chuxiong Dun foot said.


    How can people who can''t reach the peak level of wuhuangjing have such strength? You should know that Xu Dongna is also a strong man in wuzunjing. How can he not even feel a little bit?


    Of course, there is also a possibility that a super master will erase the mark of the ring without knowing it, but this possibility is very small.


    "No more?" Ye junhuang also felt a burst of depression. This storage ring is his own thing. Generally, the storage ring is interlinked with himself. Even if someone grabs it, he also feels it, unless he is dead.


    Xu Dong''s face at the moment is also quite ugly. He said that his storage ring is really magical. It''s really hard for people to accept."I was also very excited at that time, but But after I went out, I found that my storage ring was gone without my knowing it


    "Something more bizarre?" Ye junhuang thought that it was very strange that Chu Yue dance got Wu zundan.


    "But But there are still more strange things... "


    This is the node of contradiction. Why is it like this?


    "Wu zundan, even the medicine sect is very few. It''s absolutely impossible to leak out. How do you think an unknown Chu Yue dance could have such pills? " Ye junhuang still did not believe it, but he obviously believed that Xu Dong could not be mistaken.


    "Ye Shao, is it necessary for me to lie to you about this? I know Wu zundan. Although I don''t have it, I have witnessed it with my own eyes. " Xu Dong said in a deep voice.


    "Wu zundan? You mean Chu Yue dance has Wu zundan? How is that possible? " Ye junhuang some don''t believe of looking at Xu Dong, want to know and Wu zundan of precious, he also know.


    Xu Dong finished and began to say the things in the hotel outside before. This made ye junhuang frown.


    "Ye Shao, you should also know that I spent a lot of time on Chu Yue dance. The thing is like this..."


    It can be said that this is a natural disaster!


    "Xu Dong, how did you provoke these people?" Ye junhuang''s face is quite ugly. From the previous conversation, it is not difficult to see that this white ink is not aimed at himself, but for Xu Dong.


    He doesn''t know what this place is.


    Ye junhuang knows that now for him, anything is just a beginning, not even the beginning.


    The loser didn''t even have anything to say about himself. What does that mean? It shows that ye junhuang himself has acknowledged the strength of white ink, but he didn''t say anything.


    Emperor Ye left quietly, and Xu Dong followed him closely. This time, it was a tragic defeat for emperor ye after he came to Beiwu.


    Ye Chuan promised Kong Haiping to participate in this round of competition because of some things.


    But to Bai Mo, but to Ye Chuan, ye junhuang will never recognize. You should know that if ye Chuan is really the one you are looking for, then he is too important.


    If you can really get the thunder prison shackles of the Lei family, it has a decisive weight for consolidating their position of the Ye family.


    He ye junhuang will take over the Ye family in the future. Without certain achievements, he is naturally not convincing. He has strong strength and many things others don''t recognize you.

 Chapter 599

    At the moment, the news of Beiwu university is spreading everywhere. All of this has come so suddenly that many people find it hard to accept this fact.


    You should know that ye junhuang has always been the strongest person in Beiwu in our hearts, but I didn''t expect that this time when the new students entered school, such a thing happened.


    It''s too strange, especially after this event, the myth of Ye junhuang seems to fade away.


    Lian''er is also very happy to say: "then I''ll go to call Chu Yue dance now and ask about the situation, miss. In fact, we also want to know what''s going on!"


    At least for now, no one has been able to let fengxiao go out like this.


    But now for Feng Xiaoxiao, she can''t go out to make a swaggering inquiry, because everywhere she goes, there is a surge of people.


    In the end, she is also a woman, she also has some things that women should have, such as this event, she naturally is very concerned about.


    In addition, Feng Xiaoxiao really doesn''t want to contact with those who pursue him. As time goes by, Feng Xiaoxiao becomes more and more mysterious. In fact, only the people of Yaozong know that, in addition to practicing martial arts, Feng Xiaoxiao is very good at gossip.


    In fact, Feng Xiaoxiao has been in this place all the time. It''s not that she doesn''t want to contact people, but that Yao Zong specially arranged for her in order to prevent her from some accidents.


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "of course I''m interested. Now I just want to know who this person is? The first master of Beiwu can''t even get away with one move. It''s so powerful. "


    Lian''er said with a smile, "is miss still interested in this matter?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "although Chu Yue dance has a general relationship with us, at least it''s also a person of the same period with us. We should be familiar with each other. Well, sister lian''er, you call Chu Yue dance here, and I''ll ask you about it carefully."


    "Well, now Chu Yue dance has taken off its veil. It''s said that this person''s appearance is enough to make the country and the city beautiful..." Although lianer didn''t see it, what she heard seemed to be the same as what she saw.


    "Chu Yue dance? Is that the girl with the mask on all the time? " Feng Xiaoxiao asked with a smile.


    "Really, this matter has been spread all over the college. Now many people don''t know what''s going on? However, according to the present situation, the reputation of Ye junhuang must be in decline. However, it seems that this man has already got on well with our Chu Yue dance in Beiwu... " Lotus son some gossip of say.


    As for other things, they just turn a blind eye. There''s no other fun.


    If we can continue to cultivate the strong in wusheng territory for Dongsheng Shenzhou, that is the ultimate goal of the whole Wuhuang college and even wusheng college.


    And they don''t have much power or interest in dominating Dongsheng.


    If a family wants to prosper for a long time, talent is the most important thing. There is only one purpose of Wuhuang college, that is to train top experts for the mainland.


    You should know that the Wuhuang academy is very important to all the families in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    What is ye junhuang? That''s the first day of Beiwu. If there is such a situation now, the whole situation of Beiwu will be reversed.


    But lian''er shouldn''t cheat herself. There''s a little wind here. But if lian''er didn''t cheat herself, it would be too exaggerated.


    At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t believe whether it was true or not.


    "Hidden dragon and crouching tiger? Is it true or not? Is it exaggeration that a new student can defeat ye junhuang? Although I don''t like ye junhuang, but the strength of this person is very good. Sister lian''er, is that true or false? "


    "It''s really exaggerating! And miss, you know what? What''s more, the emperor was defeated by a move. Today, it seems that the students from Beiwu really have the feeling of hiding dragon and crouching tiger. "


    Is ye junhuang defeated by a new comer? That at least shows that the strength of this man is above ye junhuang.


    Now I suddenly heard that I was made by a new college. This little wind shocked me so much.


    Although Feng Xiaoxiao''s strength is also very good, she knows more about ye junhuang''s metamorphosis.


    Feng Xiaoxiao can''t guarantee that he will reach the fourth level of wuzunjing at the age of emperor ye, not to mention the fifth level.


    However, after entering the wuzun realm, every time you improve, you need too many things.


    At present, Feng Xiaoxiao herself is just the level of Wu Zunjing. Of course, there is a big gap between her age and ye junhuang''s.


    It''s true that at the age of less than 40, he has stepped into the ranks of wuzunjing Wuzhong, which is absolutely shocking.


    Of course, no one can say that ye junhuang''s strength is not good. No one can even win in such a big clan, which is enough to show that ye junhuang''s strength is very powerful.After all, if a small force in the water is able to catch up with you, it''s not worth the loss.


    For example, those flies are much less. For example, ye junhuang''s strength is superior. Now many people have to consider even if they want to have a word with themselves.


    In fact, since ye junhuang openly pursued himself, although he didn''t like it very much, he still had some advantages.


    Feng Xiaoxiao doesn''t like ye junhuang, but she has to admit that in Beiwu, ye junhuang''s strength has reached the peak.


    Feng Xiaoxiao was stunned, with obvious disbelief in her eyes, and asked: "this How is that possible? New student? Isn''t that exaggerating? "


    Lian''er said with a smile, "Miss, do you know? Today, ye junhuang was defeated by a new student


    "Well..." The wind nodded a little.


    Lian''er said with a smile, "wait a minute. If you can believe her, please tell her. Now I''d better tell you about ye junhuang first."


    Feng Xiaoxiao sighed: "ah, sister lian''er, you have been following me for such a long time. In fact, I shouldn''t hide anything from you, but I think..."


    Lian''er said with a smile: "Miss, of course I know what you like. In fact, I also know that there must be someone I like in Miss''s heart, but I dare not say it all the time..."


    As soon as she heard that ye junhuang had fallen, Feng Xiaoxiao was interested. She first took lian''er by the hand and said, "I''m sorry, sister lian''er, you know me too..."


    At this time, lian''er still said with a smile: "I also know that the young lady doesn''t like ye junhuang. In fact, I don''t like him very much, but ye junhuang''s strength is really very good. But today, I fell down... "


    Fengxiao is just on the surface. If you really think that you can get the control of Yaozong by marrying fengxiao, then there is no way to fight this wishful thinking.


    Because Yaozong has its own protective measures, many people think that fengxiaoxiao is the only successor of the Feng family. In fact, they are wrong, but they don''t know they have a younger brother.


    Feng Xiaoxiao also has a brother about the same age as himself, but not many people know about it.


    His father didn''t know what the reason was, so he only gave birth to a man and a woman.


    His grandfather has several women, his father also has several women, but these women are very good to get along with, and to themselves are very good.


    Feng Xiaoxiao is not a very old-fashioned person, because her grandfather and her father are all the same from childhood to adulthood.


    Since you like women, how can you be interested in only one woman?


    This is a very strange thing, but the more it is, the less I believe it.


    What else can ye junhuang do in Beiwu? But this ye junhuang is really OK. In order to pursue her, no woman has touched her, and even a little bit of gossip has not been contaminated.


    The wind small sink a way: "that you say......" But the tone has changed.


    Lian''er was startled. She quickly explained, "Miss, you''d better listen to me..."


    "What''s the matter? Ha ha, the thing is, miss, today ye junhuang... " Lian''er was just about to go on talking about it. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao''s face had changed and she said, "sister lian''er, when did you become the person of Ye junhuang?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "since sister lian''er has said that, I really want to see what it is..."


    "Ha ha, you must be interested in this matter, miss!" The girl named lian''er said with a smile.


    There is no significance at all. The changes of these people have no influence on themselves.


    Feng Xiaoxiao really doesn''t think it''s meaningful. What''s the meaning of this kind of thing for her?


    "Sister lian''er, there are so many things about Beiwu. Either this force and that force are involved, or that force has recovered this force. I really don''t think it''s interesting! "


    A young woman who looks not much bigger than the wind said softly to the wind.


    "Miss, something strange happened today..."


    Of course, in this place, no one dares to do anything about Feng Xiaoxiao, because for them, Feng Xiaoxiao is Feng Xiaoxiao, and she is the apple of Yao Zong''s eye. Unless someone is tired of living, no one dares to do anything at this time.


    However, the purpose of these people is only one, that is to protect Feng Xiaoxiao and never let Feng Xiaoxiao suffer any harm.


    Beside Feng Xiaoxiao, there are three or four women, all of whom are talented people of Yao Zong.


    Unite with Ye Jiaqiang? Do you need it? As soon as Yao Zong made a move, he knew whether there was one or not. They would never be really convinced by a certain force, unless they were Wu Sheng.Since he doesn''t like fengxiao wholeheartedly, ye junhuang''s talent is outstanding, but it can only be regarded as outstanding. Why can''t Yaozong choose more promising people?


    In fact, the people of Yaozong have been staring at ye junhuang. From the analysis of the people of Yaozong, although ye junhuang has outstanding talent, he may not really like fengxiao wholeheartedly.


    Ye junhuang, the man who has been pursuing himself, doesn''t pay attention to the small wind.


    I don''t know why, Feng Xiaoxiao always feels that there is no end between her and YeChuan. It''s also such an idea that she has been supporting Feng Xiaoxiao until now. Now she is almost desperate for YeChuan.


    The bottom line she set for herself is that she is 30 years old. If ye Chuan hasn''t come to find herself before 30 years old, she thinks that ye Chuan doesn''t have any sincerity, or even no hope at all if they want to be together.


    For this promise, fengxiao has always stayed in Wuhuang college. In fact, she had the chance to go to wusheng college, but she didn''t.


    Feng Xiaoxiao had an agreement with Ye Chuan in those years. He said that he would come to Wu Huang college to find himself.


    YeChuan, the name seems to have been lingering in fengxiao''s ears, and she never mentioned it to anyone.


    But some things are like this. The purer things are, the more difficult it is to forget.


    There is a figure in fengxiao''s heart. In fact, she knows that the boy who had been with her for a few days was impossible to be with her.


    Among so many people, almost all want to be with themselves for their own interests. Although Feng Xiaoxiao has never thought about who she wants to be with, from today''s situation, her choice is right.


    At the beginning, Feng Xiaoxiao was very happy, but as time went on, she also gradually grew up. At this time, she found that the relationship between people was too dangerous.


    Over the years, one of the most depressing things about her coming to Beiwu is that she has been chased by people.


    Feng Xiaoxiao, as the leader of Yaozong, is actually boring these years.


    A lot of people are talking about this time, and for many of the forces who used to follow the Ye family, now they are thinking about what kind of situation it is.


    Master, everyone naturally wants to know what the master''s attitude is, especially the master''s ideas. They all want to know.


    But the current situation, they are not able to understand, now that the wind is small has said so, then this thing is very simple, as long as the Chu Yue dance called over to ask, you will know what is going on?


    Wind small mouth with a trace of smile, this ye junhuang all day long is so fart, now he even want to fart, I''m afraid also have some scruples.

 Chapter 600

    Bai Mo was going to live outside. Now Kong Haiping has said it, so it''s very simple.


    It can be said that Bai Mo''s entry into Beiwu is a special case, and his treatment is very good.


    "Are you Chu Yue Wu?" When lian''er saw Chu Yue dance, she was already very amazing. Now Chu Yue dance can really be described as amazing.


    "My grandfather? Of course, he doesn''t know. I also know that he and I can''t be together. It''s just the promise he has given me. I believe his efforts will pay off in the end. "


    Lian''er said in a deep voice, "Miss, does the Lord know about this?"


    Chu Yue Wu sighed. Although the wind is small and beautiful, in fact, there is a difficult problem in her heart that many people can''t imagine. Everyone has his own problem, but others don''t understand him.


    The wind small sighed a way: "once of perhaps all is beautiful, he said to come to me, I want to wait for him, wait until he appears that moment, let me completely die!"


    Chu Yue Wu said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, I didn''t think you were a lover. Maybe you should also know your identity. Now so many young talents are here. You say you..."


    Now it seems that there is already a person living in the heart of his young lady, but this reality?


    "Miss, so you are waiting for this man?" Lian''er thinks it''s really incredible. She didn''t expect such a thing. No wonder her young lady doesn''t want to be close to any man at all.


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "later, I found several people in black chasing a young man near the gate of Tianhe sect. After I couldn''t see it at that time, I decided to help the young man! That''s the only time I''ve been in love! Later, I didn''t know what I appreciated about him, fortitude? Unyielding? Confidence? Anyway, I can read a lot from his eyes... "


    "And then?" Lian''er also asked.


    "Tianhezong? Hehe, you don''t know what kind of sect it is. The leader of this sect seems to have the same strength as me at that time. He is around tianwu. In fact, as you know, I can''t run blindly. Of course, I know my strength. " Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Tianhezong? What kind of clan is that? " Chu Yue dance has never heard of this tianhezong, where is it?


    "Later? Later, I didn''t know where I was going, so I went all the way south, until one day I came to a place called tianhezong... "


    "And then?" Chu Yue dance is gradually replaced by the little story of the wind.


    "Ah..." Chu Yue Wu and lian''er are both silly. They didn''t expect that this person would be so willful. How could they find her then?


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "of course, my grandfather can''t let me go alone. On the surface, he promised me to go alone. In fact, behind my back, he still wants you to protect me secretly. I know my grandfather very well, so I pretend to start a week later. In fact, a week ago, I started quietly and went to the opposite south... "


    "The Lord will let you go alone?" Lian''er asked this question for the first time. You should know that the strength of Feng Xiaoxiao at that time was very weak. The Lord couldn''t let a girl go.


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "that year, I was 16 years old, because I wanted to study in Wuhuang college, and I didn''t want to come here. Finally, I told my grandfather to let me go to the northernmost end of the mainland for a visit, and then I went to study obediently... "


    Lian''er was also distressed and said: "Miss, I really want to know what you think. To tell you the truth, over the years, I''ve been distressed to look at you. I''ve been locked up in such a closed place all day. At your age, I think I should go out and have a look! "


    Chu Yue dance said with a smile: "if you treat me as a friend, I can''t really go out and talk nonsense. Just take me as an object to talk to... "


    The wind sighed a little and said, "is this where you doubt? In fact, many people are confused. Even my sister lian''er, who has been following me all the time, doesn''t know what I think. Moon dance, you are my friend who I played at the beginning. I really cherish this friendship. Today, I''ll call you over and just tell you what I really want to say! "


    "Xiaoxiao, why are you still alone after so many years? There are so many excellent talents in this big Beiwu and other Wuhuang academy chasing you. Can''t you just be unmoved? " Chu Yue dance asks a little puzzled.


    "YUEWU, you''re better now. I think no one''s thinking about you? Even if you are showing your true face to others now, it''s natural. How I wish there was such a person... " Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "I see. That''s a good idea." Chu Yue dance said with a smile."Haha, YUEWU, this is a list I made myself. As long as someone thinks something wrong, it will be blacklisted directly..." Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Blacklist?" Chu Yue Wu asked with a smile, "what is this?"


    Feng sighed a little: "why don''t you tell me? If I knew, I would blacklist them one by one! "


    Lian''er said with a smile: "Miss, this heart is the most difficult thing to measure. In fact, I have encountered many such situations, but they are blocked by me, and so are the other sisters. The main purpose we don''t tell you about this kind of thing is to make you believe that the world is beautiful. "


    "What? There is such a thing... " The wind is small a Leng way.


    Chu Yue dance shakes her head and says, "don''t I know what kind of person you are? On the one hand, I am away from you for your own good, on the other hand, I am away from you for my own good. You don''t know that at that time, I was surrounded by those people all day, giving me all kinds of benefits, letting me watch you and inquire about your news... "


    "You should know that I''m not like Feng Xiaoxiao. I always treat my friends wholeheartedly!" The wind small sink a way, obviously this point she really is also very dissatisfied.


    Chu Yue dance seemed to rush into her mind and said: "yes, in fact, it was because of your identity. I also knew that there was a big gap between us, so I was far away from you..."


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a straight face: "YUEWU, our feelings were very good in those years. In fact, I miss the days when we were together at the beginning. Later, we became estranged. I know it''s because of my identity..."


    "Miss Feng..." Chu Yue dance didn''t know what to say. People praised her so much. If she was affectating, she obviously didn''t respect others.


    "It''s so beautiful, YUEWU. You''re the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen!" The wind is small also is to praise a way.


    Wind small residence, she at the moment is eyes wide open looking at Chu Yue dance, it is to let Chu Yue dance some not very good.


    It can be said that the fate of life itself is very wonderful, as if everything is destined to be good.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been killed by the young master of Yunwu sect, and there would have been nothing later.


    And fengxiao is a turning point in YeChuan''s life. It is because of fengxiao''s Baihe Ningxiang pill and Qingguang thunderstorm that YeChuan can live in the present.


    At that time, he specially told Lu Tianxing to take good care of Dai Muning. He believed that Dai Muning would not be hurt any more in tianhezong.


    It''s definitely not good to follow her, because Dai Muning''s talent is not very good. Ye Chuan thinks it''s very good to let her live happily all her life.


    When he went to tianhezong before, one of the reasons why Ye Chuan didn''t find her was that he always regarded Dai Muning as his sister.


    Bai Mo doesn''t know that this little wind has a considerable position for ye Chuan. When he came to this world, the first woman he met was Dai Muning.


    Ye Chuan now has so many women. In Bai Mo''s opinion, one more is not much, one less is not much.


    This is obviously to help Yasukuni clear his mind of those concerns, or some complex.


    As for whether Feng Xiaoxiao can succeed with the boss at that time, Bai Mo is not very concerned.


    If Feng Xiaoxiao still remembers his boss, then his effort to overthrow Beiwu is not in vain.


    If Feng Xiaoxiao doesn''t even remember his boss, it''s nothing.


    Now that Chu Yue dance has passed, ye Chuan will definitely be mentioned. At this time, we need to see what the wind''s little reaction is?


    In fact, this time he let Chu Yue dance in the past, there is another purpose, ye Chuan to the wind is small, do not know.


    Chu Yue Wu listens to Bai Mo''s words and follows lian''er to the house where the wind is small. Bai Mo looks at Chu Yue Wu''s back and smiles.


    Lian''er said with a smile, "thank you so much!"


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "I don''t know, but I don''t know. My boss knows me. Since it''s a little girl who asks you out, let''s go for a while!"


    "Well, you know our lady, too?" Lian''er asked with a smile, but she was not surprised because there were so many people who knew her.


    Chu Yue dance finished and also looked at Bai Mo intentionally. Bai Mo said with a smile: "little girl? Are you the wind


    Chu Yue Wu said with a smile: "little girl is really polite. In fact, the rules of our people are like this. If you don''t meet your man, you can''t take off the veil. This veil can only be taken off by our man. So now I found... "


    "Ha ha, my lady heard that YUEWU girl has recovered. I specially ask you to come over and talk about the past..." Lianer is not easy to say. It''s very appropriate to say that.Especially for such a young strong man, which woman doesn''t like it? Nowadays, the most popular people in Dongsheng are those geniuses, especially those young geniuses.


    This obviously makes people feel a little too much. Is it difficult for lian''er not to worship the strong?


    Lian''er looks at the white ink on one side. In fact, she guesses that a man is not far away from ten. However, a man who is so young and has no great characteristics has conquered ye junhuang all of a sudden?


    "Miss lian''er, please don''t make fun of me. I don''t know that miss lian''er suddenly visited..." Chu Yue dance looks at lian''er suspiciously. Obviously, she really doesn''t know what''s going on?


    Just like now, lian''er says this to Chu Yue dance, in fact, it''s because Chu Yue dance''s appearance is the acme in the whole Beiwu.


    A woman can say such a thing to a woman, obviously some aspects of the woman have been excellent to the extreme.


    Lian''er said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, if you are veiled, I really know you, but if you take off the veil so abruptly, I don''t know you. It''s so beautiful. I''m a little jealous. "


    "Miss lian''er, I''m Chu Yue Wu. Why? Don''t you know each other? " Chu Yue dance said with a smile.


    But whether you remember it or not, it''s very strange that Chu Yue dance suddenly finds herself for the little wind.


    More than ten years later, Feng Xiaoxiao may remember having a friendship with Chu YUEWU, or he may not remember having some personal relations between them at all.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have confidence in herself, it''s just that she feels that it makes her martial arts career extremely difficult.


    Of course, she had a good relationship with Feng Xiaoxiao at that time. Later, when she learned about the relationship, Chu Yue Wu actually took the initiative not to get too close to Feng Xiaoxiao, because many people asked about Feng Xiaoxiao by themselves.


    However, she only knows that she and Feng Xiaoxiao have no intersection. If there is any intersection, there is only one, that is, they belong to the same group of students.


    Chu Yue Wu naturally knows lian''er. As one of the four female vajras under Feng Xiaoxiao, lian''er ranks first.


    A pair of Danfeng eyes, charming into the bone marrow, two red lips as if with a touch of white teeth, the high bridge of the nose is to show the unique beauty, delicate features let people imagine.


    In fact, Feng Xiaoxiao now feels that she is cheating herself, because she has no confidence.


    Once romantic, that person''s words seem to be a shot of cardiotonic general, let her is so believe.


    But after so many changes in the world, fengxiao has been completely defeated by reality.

 Chapter 601

    Feng Xiaoxiao is in a stage of recollection, because this recollection always exists in her heart.


    Every time I think about it, she feels that there is so much warmth and a little expectation.


    Over the years, no matter who? It''s impossible to stir up the heat in her heart, but every time I think of the days when Hao YeChuan was together, there was still a surge in the heart of Feng Xiaoxiao.


    Feng Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "well, sister lian''er, I believe you."


    Lian''er said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, miss. I promise I won''t tell the Lord about this. I''ll help you find out about this man as long as he is still alive..."


    At least the more so, the more worried she was, because there was such a hope in her heart.


    She''s afraid that she''s going to solve the mystery. Now Chu Yue dance comes up, and Feng Xiaocai feels that she''s at a time to solve the mystery.


    I live like an ostrich every day. I miss you so much that I don''t know whether this person is alive or dead.


    In fact, even YeChuan is worried about her death because she doesn''t know it''s from the bottom of her heart.


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "why do you think he can''t do it? In fact, from the first time I saw his unyielding eyes, I knew that as long as he worked hard, he could really make great achievements. "


    Now she seems that everything is around this in progress, Chu Yue dance listen to wind small say so, she is also helpless to say: "small, in fact, you can find the right person, when you are young and ignorant, it is understandable, but now you are so big, is it really worth it? There are so many things you have to give up... "


    He has been living in this world all the time, and I''m afraid what she is waiting for is the teenager.


    She is not only not interested in martial arts, maybe she is not interested in other people.


    Behind her is Feng Xiaoxiao, who is supported by Dongsheng''s first major medicine sect. Is she really interested in anything? Obviously it''s not like this.


    This point Chu Yue Wu and lian''er are actually very difficult to understand, but they are very easy to understand. Different identity and status make different things they want.


    Feng Xiaoxiao has been able to do this, so it is very reasonable for her to feel that life is so boring.


    But what does the martial arts world pursue? It is the extreme of martial arts. Many people are able to pursue the extreme of martial arts and live a good life of their own without being bullied by others.


    In a flash, a few months and half a year have passed. It''s really not a lot of time for them to belong to themselves.


    If a person has been in the cultivation, in fact, his time is also very fast.


    Lian''er and Chu Yue Wu look at each other. They all think that what Feng Xiaoxiao said is really reasonable.


    Wind small this sentence contains a lot of philosophy, it is a burst of people sigh.


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "the future of martial arts? I don''t think the future of martial arts is very important. I know that I am immersed in martial arts every day. I don''t think my life has much meaning. What''s more, can martial arts make us immortal? Since we can''t, what''s the point of living more time and less time? "


    Lian''er also sighed: "ah, miss, you know the master''s temper. Maybe you will follow him, but there won''t be any resources in the future. Your future of Martial Arts.... "


    Feng Xiao shook his head and said, "if he really keeps his promise, I will at least give him an account. Although it is said that my grandfather will * me, he knows my character better. If I really insist on it, then it must be my grandfather who makes the final compromise. "


    Chu Yue dance also said with a smile: "little, you should give up in your heart, right?"


    Lian''er was stunned and soon knew Feng Xiaoxiao''s worry. She said with a smile, "you can rest assured, miss. I will never tell the Lord about this. What''s more, this person has no threat to the young lady. What''s the relationship between what I say and what I don''t say? "


    Every day on the road is a bloody thing, the wind is small also had to guard against.


    If I don''t know, when my grandfather is impulsive, won''t his life be over? It''s very possible, not to mention killing Ye Chuan, even if it''s directly killing Tianhe sect, I''m afraid it''s also a matter of drizzle for Yao sect.


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s worry is not unreasonable. For her, if she is really known by her grandfather, I''m afraid many things will be unclear.


    "Er..." When she said the name, Feng Xiaoxiao seemed to be hesitant again. She looked at lian''er and said, "sister lian''er, can you promise that my grandfather won''t trouble him after I say it?"


    Chu Yue dance also has some curiosity about this man at this time. What kind of man will make Feng Xiao so infatuated? In that case, the man is independent in at least one way."What''s the name? Xiaoxiao, I''ll see which lucky man is... "


    But this time, she didn''t see ye Chuan. Ye Chuan was later brought in by Lei Zhentian to Kong Haiping. There was no list of students who had passed the examination before.


    "That''s true. I always thought he would come back for me, but after waiting for so many years, I didn''t wait. Every time I look at the list of new students, I don''t find that... " Feng Xiaoxiao said slightly disappointed.


    Now she was thinking about the possibility that she would rather inquire about it than wait there foolishly. Other people''s family would just say that she would wait there foolishly.


    The wind is small is also a Leng, before she always thought that ye Chuan would come to find himself, she is silly to wait there.


    Lian''er also nodded and said: "Miss, I also think what YUEWU said is right. It''s better to know the result earlier than to keep it in mind."


    Looking at Feng Xiaoxiao''s appearance, Chu Yue dance said in a deep voice: "in fact, it''s OK to change. Xiaoxiao, what''s the name of the man in tianhezong? Can''t you send someone out to inquire? On the contrary, it can make you completely die, maybe? "


    Due to the long-term non-contact with the outside world, many things can not be hidden in the heart.


    "Ha ha, my grandfather is really wise and unique. Anyway, I don''t like ye junhuang. Ah, maybe I want to change my mind!" Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile, but from her eyes, lian''er and Chu Yue dance all understood something. It''s hard to hide the loneliness.


    Lian''er said, "let''s forget about Beiwu. Lord, when I went back, I also made some comments on ye junhuang. Although I have good talent, I''m proud and ambitious!"


    "Well, you came here with this mission? I also said, "how can grandfather ignore my affairs?" The wind is small, but not how angry.


    Lian''er said with a smile, "that''s why I just said that there is no way to deal with this matter, because for me, my task is not only to protect the young lady, but also to control the man who controls the young lady."


    Her self-confidence is built up, now she looks at the wind is small, it is a kind of friend''s feeling.


    But Chu Yue dance is now a lot more confident, she has a man, at least she feels like she has a lot of differences in front of the wind.


    Chu Yue Wu also looks at lian''er curiously. Today, she thought she was doing something, but now she seems to be dealing with Feng Xiao''s personal feelings.


    Feng looked at lian''er and asked, "have you given me something? What is it? "


    Lian''er said with a smile: "Miss, since you told me the truth today, I''ll tell you the truth, too. In fact, the Lord has already explained something to lian''er before he came here... "


    Feng Xiaoxiao said: "go out? Forget it, I''m being watched everywhere now. Once I step out of this door, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at me. Do you think I can still go out like this? "


    Chu Yue dance said: "yes, in fact, some people don''t really want the support of Yaozong. Otherwise, you can go out, because you are staying in Wuhuang college, and everyone knows you. If you go out? Do you think so many people will know you? "


    Lian''er said in a deep voice: "Miss, this is the reality. In fact, as women, we all want others to see our own people, not the background behind us. But now you are in this position. Even if others like you, you think others like the power behind you. That''s why you are attached to the boy of tianhezong before... "


    "I know that, and just because of that, I don''t want to change at all, do you know? Every time I see those people trying to please me for the sake of the medicine sect behind me, I feel sick... " The wind shakes its head.


    "Because you have so many things in you that others want to get." Chu Yue dance said frankly.


    "Ha ha, my grandfather won''t agree. Of course I know that. In fact, I know many things I can''t help myself, but I''m not willing. Do you know? Why can''t I have a pure love? " Wind small depressed way.


    Lian''er also said: "yes, miss, do you know who you are now? Even if the man is here, I don''t think the Lord will agree. "


    Chu Yue dance also sighed: "little, although the story is simple, I can understand your mood in this story. Everyone''s understanding of love is different. You like the simple and uncomplicated one, and you also like the pure one. But have you ever thought about your current status? "


    But is all this possible for that kid? Obviously, there is no possibility.


    Wuhuangjing master is the kind of person that Yaozong needs most, and only such person can really become the helmsman of Yaozong.However, it is only in Dongsheng Shenzhou that there is such an idea. The pressure of Yaozong itself is very huge.


    There''s a drug sect in Dongdu City, isn''t there any other mainland? Because of the principle of proximity, the strength of Yaozong is really very strong, which makes Yaozong the first sect in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Lian''er has a better understanding of the situation of Yao Zong. It seems that Yao Zong is a dominant family, but it is not.


    This is related to all aspects of the problem, it is difficult not achievement, there is no other sect in the idea of medicine?


    Lotus son in the heart clear, medicine Zong even if is again under the circumstance of poor, also absolutely won''t let such thing happen.


    Yao Zong will let such a person and wind small, OK? Absolutely impossible!


    Even if he is the peak of tianwu realm, so what? It seems to be a good master in that place, but looking at the whole East capital, it''s basically the same thing. People like this are everywhere, and there is no comparability at all.


    It''s absolutely impossible to be a strong one. A patriarch is just a small sect in tianwu. Even if he finally becomes the patriarch, what''s the matter?


    This identity doomed her not to throw away a lot of things, but in such an environment, how can ye Chuan become a real strong man?


    But the identity of Feng Xiaoxiao is placed here. She is a member of the medicine sect and the granddaughter of the leader of the medicine sect.


    This young master is also happy in lian''er''s eyes. At least in such a place as the east capital, there is such an infatuated woman waiting for him. All this is enough.


    Maybe Feng Xiaoxiao, an ordinary woman, can live a life like this with Ye Chuan. She can abandon everything to find Ye Chuan''s footprints.


    But the reality is not as beautiful as she imagined, people living in this world, there will be a lot of helplessness.


    Lian''er looks at Feng Xiao''s expression and sighs in her heart. Although Feng Xiao thinks very well.


    Others don''t understand this kind of mood, but fengxiao knows that her heart can deceive others, but can''t deceive herself.


    Chu Yue dance said with a smile: "little, you''d better quickly open the mystery for us. Now I really can''t wait to know who this man is?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao is a little shy on her face. In fact, she wants to share it with others. After all, she has been holding it for so many years.


    "His name is YeChuan..."

 Chapter 602

    "YeChuan!"


    The small voice of the wind is not very big, but it sounds very shocking.


    Just these two words, let Feng Xiaoxiao fall into a confusion for so many years? Lian''er looks at Feng Xiaoxiao in surprise. At the moment, everyone''s expression is put on Xiao''er.


    "Meet us both?" Bai Mo was also puzzled and asked: "what does this matter have to do with me? Why did you see me? Can''t you see YeChuan directly? Save so much trouble


    "Good? Of course I have. Hehe, let me tell you this time that he wants to see you two... " Chuyue dance said with a smile.


    "Well, I have a good idea. Moon dance, do you have any good news?" When ye Chuan looks at Chu Yue dance with a smile on her face, he knows that Chu Yue dance must have something to say.


    Bai Mo nodded and said: "this is also, of course, this is not the only point, I think the biggest difficulty should be in the pharmacy, now the most important thing for you is to consider how to account with the pharmacy."


    Ye Chuan said happily: "isn''t there still you? You''ve even run ye junhuang. Other people can only look at you and sigh. "


    "There are so many people like Feng Xiaoxiao for so many years, and you will have a lot of competitors. In other words, it will attract a lot of enemies. I''m afraid they will unite when they see no hope. " White Mo smiles a way.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Chuan asked. At the moment, he heard Chu Yue Wu say that Feng Xiao had been waiting for him. He was also very excited. At least he proved that he didn''t see the wrong person.


    White Mo ha ha a happy way: "boss, your opportunity has come.". But I also want to remind you that if you really get on well with the wind, then there is no way to say a lot of things. "


    The next thing she felt was that she had a strong sense of the mission of Beiyue dance.


    Today Chu Yue dance in the past, not only know the wind small idea, even this matter for her, still has a relationship with her.


    Fengxiao has always been the focus of other people''s attention. Even so many people don''t know what fengxiao thinks.


    "She said that the person she has been waiting for is you, YeChuan. This is a good opportunity for you. If other people know, I''m afraid they will die of jealousy. " Chu Yue dance said excitedly.


    But it''s a blessing, not a disaster. Ye Chuan successfully broke through to wuzun. When he came here, he was full of self-confidence.


    Last year, he also wanted to come, but he was delayed by Lei Zhenfeng.


    Over the years, he has been hoping to come to the east capital, but he has never had a chance.


    YeChuan''s performance is very smooth, but how can''t hide his inner excitement, you know, for YeChuan, the wind has always been his concern.


    "What did she say?" YeChuan said with a smile


    Chu Yue dance said excitedly: "it''s more than remembering. People have been worried about you all the time. I thought Ye Chuan she said was not you. I didn''t expect that it was you. It''s really powerful!"


    YeChuan said with a smile, "I believe she will still remember me."


    Bai Mo said awkwardly: "boss, in fact, I didn''t say anything. Before Feng Xiao suddenly called YUEWU, so I didn''t have time to inform you. At the same time, I''m going to ask YUEWU to help you find out if this little girl still remembers you. If she doesn''t remember you, let''s go right away! "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "not bad! Bai Mo, what you have done yourself... "


    Chu Yue Wu ha ha said: "of course I know. Feng Xiao has told me that your former clan was called Tianhe clan..."


    "Ha ha, you know that?" Ye Chuan said with a smile, trying to use his smile to cover up his embarrassment just now.


    Chu Yue Wu said with a smile: "YeChuan, do you know fengxiao..."


    "Ha ha, boss, look at your face..." White ink reminds a way in the side.


    Chu Yue dance deliberately said that, is observing Ye Chuan''s expression, sure enough, when ye Chuan heard this, he looked shocked at Chu Yue dance.


    "Hey, hey, I just came back from fengxiao, the first beauty in Beiwu!"


    Ye Chuan doesn''t know that Chu Yue dance has gone to see Feng Xiao. If he knows, he definitely wants to discuss with Chu Yue dance.


    In fact, he also knew what he was doing when he went out before Chu Yue dance. Just because he knew, he brought out the topic at this time.


    "What are you laughing at?" White Mo looked at Chu Yue dance, smiling at, also asked.


    After Chu Yue dance goes back, Bai Mo and ye Chuan are wandering. At the moment, Bai Mo is really paying attention to Chu Yue dance. As soon as he sees Chu Yue dance approaching in his own direction, Bai Mo goes up.Everything can only be revealed after the appearance of this man named YeChuan.


    What is the origin of this man? Why didn''t he look down on the Ye family?


    But there is always a bad feeling in lian''er''s heart, because it is very strange that someone has defeated ye junhuang.


    Now, she just hopes that ye Chuan is not the one she is looking for. Then, all this will come naturally.


    This kind of expectation is really yearning for fengxiao, and lianer can understand it.


    Feng Xiao''s words are easy, but lian''er can already see the unspeakable expectation from Feng Xiao''s eyes.


    Origin and extinction!


    Feng Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "even if it''s him, I''ll pay attention. If he really thinks so, then I can only be born and die. "


    "Miss, I admit that ye Chuan and you may have pure feelings before, but when he came to the east capital, he knew that you were the granddaughter of the master of medicine, what did you think..." Lian''er asked in a deep voice.


    After Chu YUEWU leaves, lian''er looks at Chu YUEWU''s back. She also has some regrets.


    YeChuan''s own appearance is also quite handsome, at least girls see is also very easy to move.


    In fact, compared with Bai Mo, ye Chuan is much more calm, and his words and deeds are not annoying at all.


    She also didn''t expect that it would be such a result in the end. This YeChuan Chuyue dance is very good.


    Chu Yue dance comes and goes in a hurry!


    Chu Yue dance is very positive, said: "well, this thing is like this, I must be very good to complete the task."


    Lian''er smiles awkwardly. Feng Xiaoxiao says with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s not. Anyway, it''s not very possible. YUEWU, I''ll ask you to do it! "


    This is an unstable factor. Chu Yue dance excitedly said: "if it''s really that person, then my relationship with Xiao Xiao will be closer."


    In fact, lian''er is afraid that the wind will suffer. At the moment, ye Chuan should know the identity of the wind.


    Lian''er sighed and said, "OK, miss, but you have to control your emotions."


    Feng Xiaochen said in a deep voice: "sister lian''er, the matter is already like this. Now that I have told you about it, I just want to solve it. If he does keep his promise, why can''t I see him? As for what is the result after seeing it, even if you stop me now, do you think you can stop me in the future? Or, if it''s really him, you can stop me, can you stop him? "


    "Miss, are you really going to..." Lian''er stares at her big eyes and asks Feng Xiaoxiao.


    After all, it''s her own business. How can I follow my young lady if I take over the job?


    Lian''er is very hesitant, but she can''t be the master at this time. The master must be decided by Feng Xiaoxiao himself.


    But Feng Xiaoxiao said eagerly, "come and have a look. Anyway, if it''s not, it doesn''t matter, but what if it is? And And now he''s from wuzunjing... "


    Anyway, this matter is really very difficult to do, but lian''er hesitated at this time.


    If you want to say that this man is extremely gifted, although he has broken through the martial arts realm, what will happen in the future? He has the strength. What''s his background?


    If you want to say that this person has no talent, others have already broken through to the level of wuzun realm from such a small clan.


    Because this matter involves too much, if it is really the person fengxiao once liked, then this matter is really too difficult.


    "But what if it is?" Lian''er is on guard now.


    Chu Yue dance said with a smile: "of course, it''s easy. You think about it, since you don''t know whether it''s true or not. This man is my man''s boss again, so I''ll let them both come here in the name of this? If not, then you can be a friend! "


    "Simple? What do you mean Lian''er looks at Chu Yue dance. She doesn''t understand what Chu Yue dance means.


    Chu Yue Wu said with a smile: "I think it''s very simple..."


    "Diwu, jingyizhong? In this short period of more than ten years, how can a person who is in the military realm become an expert in the military realm all of a sudden? It''s absolutely impossible. " Lian''er was wiped off first.


    Feng Xiaoxiao really didn''t know what strength Ye Chuan was. Anyway, his strength was much lower than that of himself at that time. Diwujing Yizhong should have been, or it would have been the peak.


    "What strength? I really don''t know about that. Anyway, the territory of Diwu is about the same... "


    Lian''er asked: "Miss, since this matter has been like this, I''ll ask you clearly. Before you saw Ye Chuan, what strength is he?"But for Chu Yue dance, she didn''t believe it was true.


    Obviously, she doesn''t think it can be that man, although this YeChuan is really excellent.


    "Well, but it should not be that man, because the man named Ye Chuan has reached the level of wuzunjing." Chu Yue dance said with some relief.


    "The one who defeated ye junhuang?" Lotus son is also surprised to ask a way.


    "This I don''t know, but he and my man are brothers... " Chu YUEWU explained.


    Because of Ye junhuang''s relationship, lian''er pays special attention to Ye''s family. There are only a few surnamed Ye. Anyway, it''s not very difficult to find them. But what she can guarantee is that there is absolutely no one named Ye Chuan.


    "This How is that possible? " Lian''er first exclaimed, "in this batch of new students, there are indeed a few surnamed ye, but none of them is named Ye Chuan."


    Chu YUEWU shook her head and said, "this ye Chuan is in Beiwu, and he is a new group of students..."


    Feng Xiaoxiao is psychologically prepared. The name YeChuan is neither ordinary nor ordinary, but there''s nothing remarkable about it. Anyway, that''s what it looks like now.


    Feng Xiaoxiao sighed with loss: "yes, there should be a lot of people called YeChuan in this world. I once met a man named YeChuan, but it''s not him at all... "


    Lian''er said with a smile: "YUEWU girl, there are so many people with the same name in the world. It seems that you are from the north end of the east capital, right? The north end and the south end are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, so they should not be the same person? "


    "What?" Fengxiao is very excited all of a sudden, but it''s wrong to think about it. If YeChuan really comes to the east capital, will he find his way?


    Chu Yue dance quickly waved her hand and said, "no No, I I also know a man named YeChuan... "


    Feng Xiao looked at Chu Yue dance''s expression and said with a smile: "isn''t it just a name? Moon dance, are you like this? "


    Obviously, this time makes people feel very surprised. Chu Yue dance doesn''t know what to say.


    When he was talking about fengxiao before, he always asked about fengxiao. Could it be that ye Chuan is the man that fengxiao never forgets?


    And not only know, or his man white ink big brother, this person looks very calm.


    She certainly didn''t know the name two days ago, but now she does.


    But did not see the side of the Chu Yue dance has been a little surprised, ye Chuan, the name is really too familiar.


    "Isn''t that a reason? If it wasn''t for ye Chuan in her heart, wouldn''t everyone feel embarrassed? You really are... " Chu month dance some blame of say.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "since this is the case, let''s go now..."


    On the surface of calm, does not mean really so calm, at the moment of YeChuan heart is already excited.

 Chapter 603

    YeChuan didn''t expect that the world is such a coincidence, which makes him really feel wonderful.


    If it wasn''t for knowing Chu Yue dance, it wouldn''t be easy to see Feng Xiao.


    But not long after I came here, I already got the right to see the wind. It can only be said that all this came too suddenly.


    "Miss, that''s not what I mean. It''s just..." Lianer is also a little depressed. In fact, she is also for the sake of the wind.


    Feng Xiaoxiao said to lian''er, "sister lian''er, don''t say any more. I believe in my own choice. Grandfather may have his ideas, but I also have mine. But you know, if you want to talk about the family background of Dongsheng, who can match me? Is it hard for me not to get married because of this? Is that possible? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s my habit to do what I say. What I can''t do, I seldom praise Haikou,. When I met Xiaoxiao, I was just the peak of Zhenwu realm. Now I''m in wuzun realm. Do you think this is not enough to show my sincerity? "


    Lian''er was choked by Bai Mo just now. Looking at Ye Chuan talking like this, she also said gently: "men don''t do things by mouth."


    After finishing speaking with Bai Mo, ye Chuan turned to lian''er and said, "the medicine sect has the dependence of the medicine sect, and I have my own dependence. In fact, this has nothing to do with it. You Yaozong think I''m with Xiaoxiao just for Yaozong''s sake, so I have nothing to say. But I still want to say that if Xiaoxiao doesn''t have this level of identity, I, ye Chuan, will be with Xiaoxiao without any scruples! "


    Ye Chuan said to Bai Mo, "Bai Mo, well, don''t interrupt me about this."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this medicine sect is really a great sect, but in the eyes of Bai Mo, it''s just like that. Just now, he just said something like that.


    Nowadays, the leader of this medicine sect is at best the figure at the top of Wu Huang kingdom. Such a person is actually the same thing for people at such levels as Bai mo.


    Bai Mo is naturally unconvinced. What does Yao Zong count in his eyes? When his mother came to Dongsheng, the leader of the drug sect was just an unknown figure.


    "What happened to Yaozong? Then you can''t ride on other people''s heads and don''t let them fight back, can you? If you want to say that, isn''t Yao Zong the one who commands the heroes in Dongsheng


    Chu Yue dance pulls Bai Mo tightly and says: "you What are you talking about here? It''s a medicine sect. What kind of sect do you think it is


    White ink cold voice way: "well bottom of frog just! If my boss is really cornered by the drugstore, today my words will come true! "


    "Ha ha ha, what a big tone, miss. Do you see that? In addition to some strength, the tone of these people is really big. I''m afraid no one in the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou dares to say such a thing in front of the people of Yaozong, except Lord wusheng? " Lian''er also had the feeling of laughing back.


    As for the elders of the white tiger clan who are at the top of the four great military realms, they casually pull out one or two of them. The backhand is absolutely disturbing to the medicine clan.


    White ink is not joking, he is really domineering, for white ink, and do not talk about their own talent and strength.


    Domineering, this sentence is absolutely very domineering!


    One side of the white ink is really can''t see down, he sneered a way: "this girl looks so proud?"? Is there no one else except you? It''s just a joke. If you annoy me, believe it or not, I''ll take someone to destroy your drug family! "


    "Is that the answer you gave me?" Lotus son sinks a way.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "my life is up to me, not up to heaven. What they take is their way, what I take is my way."


    Lian''er nodded and said, "well, I admit that you have passed the test, but you have to know that Yaozong is the first sect in Dongsheng Shenzhou. Do you think that such a sect will easily accept a nobody? Although you have good talent, there are a lot of people who have good talent and have the same strong background


    This is his basic principle and position.


    "Thank you very much. Now that miss lian''er has said this today, I''d like to state my position with Miss lian''er first. If Xiaoxiao has no feelings for me, I will never interfere in Xiaoxiao''s life. If Xiaoxiao has feelings for me, and has poured so many feelings into it, I will never fail Xiaoxiao''s friendship. "


    It''s just that she looks very young.


    Lian''er has reached the fourth level of wuzunjing, but this year she is nearly 60 years old.


    Lian''er has to admit that it''s really hard for ordinary people to bear such words, but others are very active and have to say that this young man is really excellent.


    "As a man, you have your own responsibility. In fact, I appreciate you very much!"


    "Lotus, that''s enough!" Feng Xiaoxiao couldn''t listen any more, but ye Chuan said with a smile: "miss lian''er, what you said is quite right. Many times you have to face the reality. Xiaoxiao, since this head has been opened, I will never avoid this problem.""The test of Yao Zong? Ha ha, as I said just now, I won''t be infected with the benefits of Yaozong! " YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Wuzun realm is very difficult to say. In fact, there are a lot of people who can reach it. But look at wuhuangjing, it''s all one of ten thousand kinds of wuzun realm. How sure do you think you can pass the test of our medicine school?" Asked lian''er.


    "Ha ha, how do you know that I can''t be a strong man in wuhuangjing?" YeChuan asked.


    One side of the wind is also a little angry, this time say such words, it is not a blow? Who has such confidence?


    "Can you just say yes? What''s your guarantee? What qualifications do you have to guarantee? Can you guarantee that you will become a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu? " Lian''er asked angrily.


    "Ha ha, it''s my own business whether the world is difficult or not, but I can give you a little future!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "What do I want to express? What I want to express is, although what you said is very good. But you know what? Many things are very difficult to understand, after all, we all live in reality, right? From a small clan to now, you should know that the world is very difficult, right Asked lian''er.


    "Hehe, what do you want to express?" Ye Chuan knows from lian''er''s words that she must have but below.


    Lian''er couldn''t help breaking the tacit understanding between the two people. She said in a deep voice, "YeChuan, I only know today that you are the one that the lady is waiting for. To tell you the truth, I really didn''t expect that you could achieve so much, and I didn''t expect that miss can insist on waiting for you until now... "


    In fact, lian''er can feel that kind of firmness from ye Chuan''s words, but is all this reality?


    This sentence of YeChuan is absolutely an expression of * nudity. Fengxiao is also excited when she listens to it. She can feel a kind of reality from YeChuan''s words, which she has never changed.


    *Naked!


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "I''ve known that for a long time, but what''s the point for me? Medicine is medicine after all, you are you after all. I won''t be contaminated with medicine, as long as you


    Lian''er is also looking at Ye Chuan. She knows that Feng Xiaoxiao asked him this on purpose.


    "Do you know who I am?" Asked Feng Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Chuan is also telling the truth. In fact, he knew from a very early time that Feng Xiaoxiao''s identity was extraordinary.


    YeChuan said with a smile: "I want to work hard to make myself more worthy of you, don''t I?"


    Feng Xiao shakes his head and says, "I''m not good. I''ve been waiting for you, but you haven''t appeared!"


    "Are you ok?" Asked YeChuan.


    Lian''er was watching, but there was an inexplicable palpitation in her heart, although she knew it was also a feeling of evil fate.


    "I know, I see you!" The wind small words is equal to admit that this ye Chuan is the Ye Chuan you want to find.


    "Here I am!" It seems that YeChuan has not made so many promises to this woman.


    "YeChuan..." Feng Xiaoxiao tries her best to suppress her inner excitement. At the moment, she also knows that she shouldn''t be so excited.


    YeChuan and before there is a great change, but that pair of eyes is no change, Feng Xiaoxiao can be sure that this is their own people.


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s face is scarlet now. She can be sure that this person is the one she is waiting for.


    "White ink, let''s go first!" Ye Chuan is also to prevent embarrassment, he specially stares at white ink, let white ink also less words.


    There seems to be a kind of electric current in the air, and white ink said with a smile: "I can''t stand it. The boss talks about it all day long just to see you. You two look at each other like this, but talk to each other!"


    There is no language to express the emotion between eyes and brows.


    No one spoke. YeChuan was staring at fengxiao. Fengxiao raised her head slightly. At the moment when she saw YeChuan, there seemed to be no one else in the whole space.


    "Little..."


    If white ink, this is still excusable, but how did ye Chuan also give her a deep feeling like the sea?


    But what makes lian''er a little strange is that she can''t find out the strength of these two people.


    Lian''er takes the initiative to open the door. He takes a look at Bai Mo and then at Ye Chuan. At this time, he has to admit that these two people are really young, and their strength is also very good.


    Lian''er sighed in her heart. This is really evil. If it''s really that man, I''m afraid there will be too many troubles waiting for him at that time Chu Yue dance is shouting outside.


    Feng Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "well, I know. I''m just a little nervous. I''m really afraid that it''s not him. I''ll be very disappointed then."Lian''er said with a smile: "Miss, it''s not so exaggerated, is it? We are waiting now. We are all at the door. Anyway, I''ll know at a glance. "


    The wind is small at the moment is also a face of tension, she can''t help but used to pace back, showing her mood.


    Soon Chu Yue Wu asks for permission, and takes Bai Mo and ye Chuan into the room of Feng Xiao.


    Chuyue dance said: "OK, I''ll go and shout..."


    "Well Then let''s go first? " Asked YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan''s face at the moment was also full of excitement, which could be seen from his slight trembling.


    After a while, Chuyue dance said with a smile: "Nuo, this is the small residence!"


    The speed of Bai Mo and Chu Yue dance is not slow, and ye Chuan doesn''t know where they are. Chu Yue dance gradually follows.


    Chu Yue Wu said with a smile: "people''s heart is like an arrow. Let''s hurry up. He can''t get in alone. I have to take him with me!"


    White Mo ha ha a happy way: "I guess it is to cry Eh, boss, wait for me! "


    Chuyue dance said with a smile: "you are here to ask this and that. Let''s hurry up. I''m looking forward to what kind of scene it is when I see ye Chuan."


    Bai Mo nodded and said, "if so, what are you waiting for? The boss has been waiting for more than ten years. Let''s hurry up. "


    What Chu Yue Wu said is very relaxed, but what she said is that this matter really doesn''t need the heart. After all, it''s really someone else''s private domain. Even if it''s the heart, it''s not his turn.


    "What''s in this? A small place belongs to private territory, and she still has a little right. Let who progress, let who enter is her freedom and right, this we do not need * heart


    White Mo asks a way: "that what, somebody else a woman''s boudoir, we two big men go in is some not very good?"


    Bai Mo likes to smile. He thinks he has made great contribution to this.


    Feng Xiaoshen said: "I''ve been waiting for him for so many years, and I won''t give up just because of your words. You don''t know ye Chuan at all, but I know him... "


    "Just a few days together in those years? Miss... " Looking at the little lotus wind pleading.


    Feng Xiaoxiao said: "some people you can''t understand all your life, some people you can understand all of a sudden. This is emotion. I believe in my vision and ye Chuan can be good to me. This is enough. I won''t have any procrastination over there. If my grandfather doesn''t want my granddaughter, Yaozong doesn''t have an heir. "

 Chapter 604

    Xiaoxiao is determined to be with YeChuan. The way she wants to be with YeChuan makes lianer a little depressed. But at this time, seeing fengxiao finally shows a happy smile, she thinks it''s worth it.


    Feng Xiaoxiao is the one who looks at her growing up. She has been calling her sister. For her younger sister, who is several rounds younger than herself, lian''er is actually very happy to see her growing up to today.


    Although she still hopes that fengxiao can live according to her own wishes, her experience makes her have to consider so many things.


    In fact, if her grandfather did not love her, even if she was angry, no one would love her.


    Ye Chuan looks at Feng Xiaoxiao, mumbles and smiles. This is really funny. Especially when Feng Xiaoxiao pretends to be angry, it looks like he is really angry.


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "there must be no problem. If my grandfather doesn''t give me such a little face, then I will be angry!"


    YeChuan nodded and said, "if so, that would be great. In fact, I really don''t want to rely on the drug family. To be honest, if I can cooperate to provide some special kinds of pills, I would really appreciate it. "


    "What''s the matter? Don''t believe it? I really have a younger brother, but I''ve been protected all the time. Now I''m afraid I don''t know what my younger brother looks like. He should inherit the medicine family at that time. It''s said that his talent is still very good! " The wind is small, and ye Chuan is not shy.


    "You Do you have a brother? " Ye Chuan asks curiously.


    "I don''t lie to you either. That''s what I said. Actually, do you think I''m really the only heir to the family? They were all cheated by my grandfather. I have a younger brother... " Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    "Did your grandfather really say that?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile. If that''s true, it would be much easier to do this.


    Feng Xiaohe said with a smile: "in fact, my grandfather is not as terrible as he thought. He once told me that he must have talent and good character. In line with these two conditions, basically that''s all. If you can have a strong background, it''s naturally very good. No, it doesn''t matter, because you don''t need to rely on others to take medicine. "


    Later, he also grew up rapidly. If it wasn''t for Hun Yuan Jie, I''m afraid Ye Chuan didn''t know what level he was still in.


    So there are not many people in the whole mainland who really try. YeChuan''s talent is so poor that he can only practice his basic knowledge.


    Everyone''s idea is different. Anyway, the better the foundation is, the higher the difficulty of promotion is. Although the more you get to the back, the more severe it is, you should know that many people will die before they can get promoted.


    Furthermore, no matter how good the foundation is, it is impossible to surpass the level of others in terms of your strength.


    because they want to improve their strength as much as they can when they are the most easy. After a certain age, they want to improve their strength. This is not the case for them has the final say.


    Ye Chuan has benefited a lot from his solid foundation. In fact, why don''t many people lay a good foundation in their youth?


    But this possibility is very small, but what he doesn''t know is that YeChuan has done it.


    It''s not that Feng Xiaoxiao doesn''t believe it, but she thinks it''s really incredible, although she also thinks it''s possible.


    "You Aren''t you wuzunjing Yizhong? How could it be with ye junhuang... "


    Before YeChuan because of the hidden good, many people see his strength is wuzunjing a heavy, although that is his real strength, but also has the effect of confusion.


    This is why just now lian''er deliberately wants to see clearly her own strength, but she can''t see clearly.


    Ye Chuan''s self-confidence comes from his strength. Although it seems that he is just the strength of wuzunjing, it is difficult for anyone to accurately estimate his real combat effectiveness.


    "Xiaoxiao, you don''t have to worry too much about this. I know it in my heart. You can do it yourself. Let me tell you this, many things can''t be imagined by you and me. Moreover, my strength should not be inferior to that of Ye junhuang... "


    "You''d better not have anything to do with this ye family. This ye junhuang is really annoying. You should be careful when you see him later. This man is not easy to deal with anyway..." Feng Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Chuan with some worry. At this time, he already regards Ye Chuan as his own person, and ye junhuang obviously gets to the opposite side.


    One is that it''s very troublesome to explain. The second is that some secrets belong to you forever.


    About crossing, this is a secret that ye Chuan buried in his heart. This secret is absolutely impossible to say. Even in the face of the small wind, he also thinks that this secret should not be said.


    "Ha ha, there should be no connection. I really don''t know. When I was very young, my family had already been exterminated. If my father hadn''t hidden me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t live so long now.""You and ye Jun are both surnamed Ye. Is there any necessary connection between them?" Asked Feng Xiaoxiao.


    In Feng Xiaoxiao''s opinion, the gap between ye junhuang and ye Chuan is in this place, but they are both surnamed ye, which makes Feng Xiaoxiao feel strange.


    If there is no the brilliance behind the Ye family, will he really be like this? Obviously not.


    Because they saw the difficulties and gave up, even if ye junhuang was only relying on his own talent, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to do so, but he only felt that he had a greater chance by relying on his family background.


    In fact, even when they come to Beiwu, many people like themselves or see their family background, but they don''t even have the courage to tell themselves.


    Yao Zong, Tianhe Zong, we all know the difference between the two sects.


    Not to mention persistence, even a little bit of motivation has never existed. This is the most depressing part of them. He actually wants to have motivation to support, but where is the motivation?


    "Well, I''m still here. I''ve been treating you like this all the time. You even want to give up!" The wind is beating Ye Chuan. In fact, she knows in her heart that ye Chuan has suffered so much these years that she can''t imagine.


    Ye Chuan said: "originally, my goal was very simple. I was able to come to the east capital to see you. When I knew your identity, I once had the idea of giving up, but later I didn''t give up. Although some things seem to be difficult, when you really pursue them, you will find that there are still opportunities, won''t there? "


    "Do I have a chance to see Lord wusheng? Is it true or not? " Feng Xiaoxiao also asked with a smile.


    "You''ll have a chance to see it then. Don''t worry!" YeChuan some careless said.


    At that time, Feng Xiaoxiao was not born. Now she really understands how powerful the martial saint is.


    In fact, wusheng had been to Yaozong and met his grandfather, but later he left directly.


    "What does Lord wusheng look like? I haven''t even seen it The wind small some longings of ask a way.


    "In fact, I was just following the light. The breath of white ink was traced by Master Wu Sheng. They were just talking about the past!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Wu split the sky? So Isn''t that the name of Lord wusheng? " The wind small snack surprised to see ye Chuan, the martial Saint adult god dragon see the head but not the tail, this time can see the martial Saint adult is really not many people.


    "In fact, just yesterday, when we came here, we met Wu Shatian!" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    At this time, with more and more in-depth explanation of YeChuan, she has more and more confidence in YeChuan.


    "This guy was really irritating just now, but now think about it, the beast really has the right to say that. At the beginning, I really thought you were bragging. Now think about it, you have the capital at all!" Small wind is also some happiness nestled in the body of YeChuan.


    At first, ye Chuan didn''t know that white ink was a beast. At that time, he thought it was a cat, but later he knew what was going on. Now he is also a little lucky. Without white ink, he would not have made so much progress.


    "Well, I didn''t know at first. To tell you the truth, when he hadn''t hatched before, I thought he was just a spirit animal egg. Later, I found out that it wasn''t like that at all." YeChuan also said with a smile.


    "The beast?" Feng Xiaoxiao said in surprise, obviously this fact is really hard to accept.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, there is an amazing secret in it, but I won''t hide it from you. In fact, Baimo is the beast of the white tiger family in the southern mainland!"


    "I know, but Bai Mo is really so powerful. How can he be your Valet? I heard that he defeated ye junhuang! " The wind asked in a small wonder.


    "Well, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. At least I''m not good for nothing when I meet your grandfather." YeChuan said with a smile.


    Feng Xiaoxiao shook his head and said, "I didn''t say that. In fact, more people can be more lively, right? You even set up your own clan in Dongdu city. It''s really amazing. "


    Obviously, at this time, he is giving up Qiu Yuting and others, and he can never do such a thing.


    "Some things come naturally, I know I am not an absolutely good man, but I will use my good to make up for your deep love for me, and I can''t give them up at this time." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a strong smile: "in fact, I don''t care so much, but at first I heard that I really can''t accept it, but I also know that those sisters should treat you as I do to you!"


    "Xiaoxiao, maybe this is the only thing I feel sorry for you..." YeChuan some distressed looking at small said.Although she didn''t mind, she was still so uncomfortable when she really heard it.


    "You have so many women?" Wind small snack surprised looking at Ye Chuan, although she also know ye Chuan did not hide her meaning, but listen to the feeling or so let her suffer.


    Ye Chuan nodded and began to talk vividly about some of the things he met in recent years, but some of them were omitted.


    "Will you tell me the story of these years?" Feng Xiaoxiao actually wants to know how YeChuan came over.


    "Well, fortunately, although there was some confusion, I succeeded in the end, didn''t I?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "YeChuan, how have you been these years?" The wind asked softly.


    YeChuan as if everything is so natural, small wind into his arms, small wind like a bird in general, his body tightly against YeChuan.


    This time should be to leave them an independent space.


    When lian''er leaves, Bai Mo and Chu Yue Wu leave one after another.


    Ye Chuan came here, looking at so many people can be intact here, his heart is also very happy.


    Feng Xiaoxiao finally met him, and ye Chuan has fulfilled one of his wishes. In fact, he has always had such an idea over the years, but today he has realized his idea.


    At this time, fengxiao seems to have put aside all her worries. She thinks she should have a good crazy love.


    Feng Xiaoxiao also showed a smile and said: "some things are not ye Chuan''s business. I''d like to fight against these things with him!"


    Lian''er sighed and said, "now that you should, I have nothing to say. Although I don''t know what you really are, in fact, I hope you can be together


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I think it''s a good thing that miss lian''er is dedicated to her little good. But I, ye Chuan, don''t give up easily either. I''ll take this matter as an example. "


    Perhaps this is the biggest difference, I can meet the wind is small, and small also can so have been waiting for themselves, this is very big satisfaction.


    YeChuan''s biggest goal now is to go to zhongshenzhou to see the Wushen stele, but this opportunity does not seem very big, because there are many strange places in this continent.


    I''m just in Dongsheng now. What if I go to the whole mainland? When the time comes, what can be achieved in the place where talents gather? YeChuan himself can''t guarantee this.

 Chapter 605

    Ye junhuang''s residence, at the moment of his mood is extremely bad, but bad return is not good, day by day or not?


    Ye junhuang never thought, or there is no bad news, if there is bad news, one after another.


    "Little clan leader..."


    Ye junhuang walked slowly in the direction of YeChuan Hefeng. In fact, many forces were paying attention to this side at this time.


    At the moment, the only thing that ye junhuang can do is to understand this matter. Whether ye Chuan has an affair with Feng Xiaoxiao or not, he needs to understand it.


    It''s ok if he doesn''t like it, but this YeChuan gives him a sense of threat, which is very wonderful, but also very unpleasant.


    Anti is on his own path of pursuing the wind, he does not want to see any potential threat to the opponent.


    Ye junhuang has made it clear in his mind that if his strength is really not enough to solve the problem, then he may have to use the power of his family next.


    Even if you want revenge, I''m afraid you have to wait until ye Chuan leaves.


    Now fengxiao is here. He can''t lose his demeanor in front of fengxiao.


    If that is the case, the matter will have to be considered in the long run.


    Moreover, there is a master beside Ye Chuan, and the white ink with him seems to have a different relationship with him.


    But at this time, he knew that he could not get angry at all. Now what happened has not been fully understood. How can he do it casually?


    Ye junhuang didn''t expect that it would be like this, but when he saw that ye Chuan was caressing Feng''s little hair, his heart was filled with nameless anger.


    "YeChuan, you are everywhere, but how can he be with Xiaoxiao? Don''t you know each other from the beginning? Behind Ye Chuan is Yao Zong''s support? "


    Now the problem is that the shackles of thunder prison have not been reached, and this ye Chuan seems to have a new problem.


    Even if it is ten frost City, he can''t blink an eye, as long as the thunder prison shackles can become his own.


    Ye chongtian, the shackle of Lei family''s thunder prison, is determined to get it. Therefore, at this time, he has no interest in ice city. What is an ice city?


    After all, we are all surnamed ye, so it''s easier to say a lot of things.


    Ye Chuan is the one his father told him. It seems that his father wants to let him see if he shares the same root with the Ye family. If so, it''s OK to be a side branch of the Ye family.


    Can ye junhuang not be angry at the moment? He has been in the dark all the time. When he saw Ye Chuan coming out, he was obviously stunned. He didn''t know ye Chuan before, but now he knows.


    Now suddenly someone came to take a stab. In fact, to him, it was like Feng Xiaoxiao bringing a green hat to himself.


    Ye junhuang has been fond of fengxiao for so many years. In fact, for ye junhuang, he has already regarded fengxiao as his own woman.


    Only with the approval of Yaozong''s grandfather and elders, can ye Chuan really pass this pass. As for ye junhuang and others, it''s just a joke for Feng Xiaoxiao.


    Because his grandfather is very strong, now it is not important for him to be strong, the important thing is to get their approval.


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s biggest worry is not others, but her grandfather. If her grandfather doesn''t agree, then YeChuan will be very dangerous.


    "I''m not afraid of it anyway. Who makes you my man now? What do they think? It''s none of my business? Long pain is better than short pain. I guess my grandfather will have to come once this news is sent back to zongmen! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that so many people of our generation have drowned their spitting stars?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao pouted and said, "what are you talking about here? You know what people want, but you don''t say it, do you? "


    Ye Chuan gently stroked Feng''s little hair and said with a smile: "I''m such a big person, do you still need to send me? Ha ha "


    " YeChuan, I''ll send you... " The wind is small and goes towards the direction of YeChuan.


    Hiding and tucking in means you have a ghost in your heart, right?


    After all, there is a saying about this matter. If ye Chuan can''t have a chance to break through the territory of Emperor Wu in the near future, wouldn''t it be better to be simple and generous?


    Although she knew that it was a bit too willful to do so, what could she do?


    Feng Xiaoxiao came out from the outside. For her, she wanted to come out once so that the whole Beiwu and even the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou could know that she had a man.


    YeChuan swaggered toward the wind inside the small room came over, a came out to see that there was no one outside.Ye Chuan naturally has his own dependence. At this time, if ye junhuang does it by himself, it can be said that he is humiliating himself. Bai Mo is still here. Even if he has any idea, he has to swallow it.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, I''ll go out first. I guess there''s nothing wrong. Before ye junhuang, they were shocked by the white ink. Even if they saw me, what? I don''t think they have the courage to do it


    It''s not that Yaozong can''t afford to offend these people, but I''m afraid Ye Chuan has to bear a lot of pressure.


    What''s more, I don''t like this person. Now fengxiao can say no to these people.


    Now it doesn''t matter to Feng Xiaoxiao. Ye junhuang will know sooner or later. Since it''s the same thing to know later and to know earlier, why can''t he know earlier?


    But later, because of the strong power of emperor ye, many forces were removed, but Feng Xiaoxiao knew that although other forces were removed, Emperor ye did not withdraw.


    Almost the wind small residence is surrounded by people all day, like flies, people feel depressed at the same time, but also feel helpless.


    Wind small novel is also true, now it is really much better, at the beginning it was really a headache.


    Wind small indifferent said: "what surveillance does not monitor, I do not care.". They are all sent by other forces, but they should know everything about me. But it''s much better these years. It''s an exaggeration in the first few years! "


    Ye Chuan frowned and said, "are you being watched?"


    The wind looked at YeChuan sweetly and said, "anyway, that''s what''s going on now. You can do it yourself. I guess now someone knows that you are here... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "for you, what about fighting against the whole Beiwu? I''m not even afraid of Yaozong. Are you still afraid of these little thieves? "


    However, ye Chuan also pays attention to let nature take its course. Now that he is in charge, he is very willing to defend his own woman.


    Although this idea has been realized relatively quickly, it is also a blunder.


    Who doesn''t want to have such a woman? Anyway, YeChuan felt that even he had such an idea.


    Feng Xiaoxiao is also quite confident about herself. Naturally, she is confident for her own reasons. You know, she is the granddaughter of the master of medicine. With her beautiful face, she is just the treasure that men want to have.


    "Ha ha, since you are with me, you really need to be ready for the public enemy."


    Although Yaozong hasn''t agreed to be with fengxiao, ye Chuan believes that he will finally agree. He is very confident.


    So many people are greedy when they look at Feng Xiaoxiao. At this time, Feng Xiaoxiao has become her own woman.


    In fact, ye Chuan knows that it is very difficult. Since he has chosen fengxiao to be together, he has long been ready to become a public enemy of the whole people.


    "Xiaoxiao, I''ll come to see you when I''m free? After all, I just came to this place, and I need to pay a little attention to everything. I don''t want to become a public enemy of the whole people as soon as I come here! "


    Inside, when ye Chuan looked at the time, it was noon the next day. He didn''t expect that he could chat with the wind for so long.


    Because this is a small residence in the wind, many things are not as simple as imagined.


    It''s really a very difficult thing to meet by chance. After all, it''s very complicated for them.


    He has to create a process of coincidence, which can only be made by himself.


    At the moment, ye junhuang''s teeth are itching, but at this moment, he also figured out that if he had been waiting here, fengxiao would not be happy.


    "Cunt, I left a man for the night..."


    Ye Chuan and Feng Xiaoduo are lingering with each other for a night. Ye junhuang''s original irritable mood becomes more irritable.


    At that time, even if there is any action, there will be no problem.


    Moreover, as long as in the territory of Beiwu, the scope of Baimo''s consciousness can definitely be covered.


    Bai Mo and Chu Yue Wu have already left here, because this is a place where the wind is small and independent. They also know that YeChuan can''t have anything.


    Anyway, it''s already like this now. Ye Jun''s heart is burning, but it seems that there is nothing on the surface.


    Although he was in a hurry, he still kept his due restraint. What can he do if he doesn''t restrain himself at this time?


    Don''t make yourself unable to come down at that time, it will be difficult to do at that time.


    Ye junhuang''s figure suddenly disappeared in his room. He soon came to fengxiao''s residence, but he didn''t go in. He also knew that fengxiao didn''t agree with him to go in so rashly. His name was wrong.Ye junhuang himself could not help sighing, but he must see who this man is?


    "It''s really not going well!"


    Now I didn''t expect such a thing happened. Can he really bear it? This is absolutely impossible.


    On the surface, ye junhuang is a man of no difference in Beiwu. Apart from the people of Yaozong, almost everyone gives him face. In the relationship with Yaozong, ye junhuang has always maintained a good attitude.


    In fact, most of the competitors have been cleaned up by Ye junhuang, but what he did was very obscure and almost unknown.


    Because he has devoted too much to fengxiao, he doesn''t want other competitors to appear at this time.


    This is not the result he would like to see. Now, for emperor ye, there is a room for negotiation on everything, but on fengxiao.


    After the man reported the letter, he flew away. In fact, he also saw that the emperor Ye was on the verge of a rampage. He was staying here, and he was looking for trouble for himself?


    "Thank you, little patriarch. Thank you, little patriarch!"


    "You''ve done very well. This is five million yuan stone. Take it to flowers..."


    "Really, young patriarch, I''ve been staring there all the time. I wanted to tell you when the man went in, but I still stayed there to have a look..."


    "What did you say?" The cup that ye junhuang originally held in his hand was smashed in an instant. He had never been treated like this. Who is this man? How can this person be treated like this?


    "No No Two men went in before, but only one came out later, and another man stayed in the room with the wind! "


    "What''s the danger Ye junhuang is not angry but happy to ask. If there is something big happening in fengxiao, then it''s time for him to begin to show. Isn''t this better?


    "No No, young patriarch, something''s wrong! "


    He just wanted to see when Xiaoxiao would come out, but he didn''t expect that this stupid guy would come to his side.


    "What are you doing? Flustered, like what? Why don''t you go and stare at Xiaoxiao and come to me? " It''s not unreasonable for ye junhuang to be angry, because there is nothing wrong with fengxiao. In ye junhuang''s opinion, fengxiao''s gaze is a gimmick.


    A member of the Ye family came to ye junhuang''s house. He seemed to be in a hurry. Ye junhuang was quite particular about his former residence. He was in a bad mood when he saw the visitor.


    Feng Xiaoxiao has always been the focus of attention of others, and her every move affects the hearts of many Beiwu forces.


    Because the existence of Feng Xiaoxiao is not simply related to Beiwu, which is related to the interests of many families and clans in the future.


    As the first major branch of Dongsheng Shenzhou, Yaozong naturally attracted too many people''s attention.

 Chapter 606

    Ye Chuan and Feng Xiaoxiao''s style outside the door is actually to cater to some things. Especially at this time, they naturally send signals to the outside world.


    "Little..."


    Ye junhuang always keeps his smile and looks very gentlemanly. At this time, even if he has a temper, he can only keep it in his heart. It''s absolutely not suitable for him to send it out at this time.


    If you want to survive better, you can only open up a new way for yourself.


    Of course, this matter must be made clear with the Lei family, otherwise it is not good to bury hidden dangers at that time.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for YeChuan to hand over the core of the thunder prison shackle skill at the level of wuhuangjing to the Ye family. At that time, the Ye family will be like chicken ribs, but it is useless.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, obviously this time the initiative is in his hands again. If the cooperation is successful, the Ye family and the Lei family are actually a process of mutual restriction.


    "Ha ha ha, ye junhuang, if you really don''t want to cooperate, you can squeak. If you want to cooperate, you can go back and ask Ye clan leader. I''m afraid you can''t decide this by yourself. You''re for the good, and I''m for the good. Since we are all for the benefit, why should we be hypocritical here? If you can accept the terms I put forward, we can cooperate. If you can''t accept them, let''s call it a day. "


    Ye junhuang is actually negotiating at this time. He wants to advance the time as much as possible. After all, for the Ye family, if it is advanced, it will have an advantage. If it is not advanced, then there will be no advantage at all.


    "Don''t we have any advantage in taking the shackles of thunder prison with the thunder family?"


    Ye junhuang heard that this ye Chuan should have a back hand. If it is like this, it is impossible to do it by force.


    Ye Chuan shook his head, and then said: "since it''s cooperation, I naturally have my bottom line. You can rest assured that the shackles of thunder prison are not on me. Even the thunder family can''t get control of the shackles of thunder prison."


    Ye junhuang asked: "can this time period be advanced?"


    What ye Chuan said is right. If he hadn''t discovered it, they wouldn''t have wanted to get this skill even in 400 years. It''s very valuable to know this skill.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it depends on whether you are sincere. It seems that forty years is long, but you can get the skill of thunder prison shackle in forty years. Is it really very short? If I hadn''t discovered this kind of skill, let alone 40 years, even 400 years, you would still not have got this skill! "


    "Forty years? It''s too long, isn''t it? " Ye junhuang asked in a deep voice.


    YeChuan step by step will yejunhuang hook up, but yejunhuang a Leng, forty years? This cycle is really too long.


    "If you can promise, it will be easier to say. My way of cooperation with the Lei family is like this, which is divided into three stages, with an interval of 20 years. That is to say, in 40 years, you can get the skill of thunder prison shackle! "


    In fact, his ultimate goal is only one, which is to obtain the skill of thunder prison shackles. As long as he has this skill, these cities can not be recovered in the future?


    As the representative of the whole Ye family, ye junhuang can make some big decisions.


    "Eight cities? I can promise you that! "


    Why did ye junhuang pursue the wind? Isn''t that actually why? Now there is nothing for them, as long as they have the shackles of thunder prison.


    If you have the shackles of the thunder prison, then the Ye family can completely suppress the thunder family, and at that time, without the help of other forces, you can officially crown the throne of the first family.


    Even if they are powerful, the Ye family will lose some cities at most, which has little influence on the whole Ye family.


    As for whether there is any power behind him, it is still unknown.


    has the final say of the thunder prison, and the rest of the matter is said by himself.


    Although the Ye family has a lot of territory, everything is tolerable for the Ye family at this time.


    YeChuan has a very clear understanding of the whole force. The eight cities are no small territory for the Yeh family.


    "What do I need? It is said that the big cities around the ice city are all the territory of the Ye family. It seems that there are eight cities in all, right


    Ye junhuang said in a deep voice: "I don''t know what brother Ye''s proposal is? I want to see what you need first? "


    "Ha ha, ye junhuang, do you want to cooperate with me? What kind of cooperation law Ye Chuan looks at ye junhuang with a smile.


    Since it''s about cooperation, YeChuan should be the center of all this.


    Although the shackles of thunder prison are the things of the Lei family, if only the skills of wuzunjing in the early stage, they are actually like chicken ribs, and have no influence on the overall situation.Ye Chuan is bold and careful. He is very quick in making decisions about many things. At this time, he feels that he can do business with the Ye family.


    When the time comes, even if you don''t give the Ye family the shackles of thunder prison, what should you do?


    Now, since the Ye family also wants the shackles of thunder prison, he naturally wants to find a way to continue this matter at this time.


    Ye Chuan is thinking, let ye junhuang fight against himself at this time, isn''t he wasting his time?


    Ye junhuang said: "how is this possible? You should know the reputation of our Ye family. "


    Ye Chuan looked at ye junhuang and said, "cooperation with Ye family? How to cooperate? What shall we do if you turn your back then? "


    Ye junhuang shook his head and said: "not so. An ice city is nothing to our Ye family. If you give it to Ye brother, you will give it to Ye brother. If brother Ye agrees to cooperate with us, even if it''s a frost city of ten or eight, brother ye can be an independent patriarch, right


    "Ha ha, what''s the meaning of asking clearly?" Ye Chuan felt that at this time, Emperor ye asked himself clearly, but he didn''t know what he meant?


    Ye junhuang said: "ice city, I believe you should also know brother ye?"


    Ye Chuan shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m free to open this condition? Is the tone really a little big? "


    Ye junhuang shook his head and said: "I know you have the shackles of thunder prison. Well, you can make a condition. As long as you can provide the shackles of thunder prison to us, you can make any condition you want!"


    Ye Chuan shakes his head and says, "it seems that you have nothing to do with the Lei family, right


    "Well, since Ye Chuan said so, I''ll say so. I heard that you and the Lei family are very close? " Ye junhuang asked without hesitation.


    Want to achieve their own goals, if even such a little temper can not help it, it can only show that their own fire has not been mastered well.


    Ye junhuang held back his anger. At the moment, he watched YeChuan constantly stimulate himself, but he didn''t have any way. He was also very angry, but he had to hold back.


    Feng Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan shakes his head and says, "there''s nothing to talk about. Xiao Xiao and I are not separated from each other. If you have anything, just say it directly..."


    Ye junhuang looked at Feng Xiaoxiao and said, "Feng Do you want to talk to Ms. YeChuan about something? "


    "Please don''t call me Xiao Xiao, you can call me Feng Xiao..." Feng Xiaoxiao said impolitely.


    Ye junhuang said to the wind: "little..."


    Just did not expect that all this will come so fast, it seems that he and the emperor ye should be born opponents.


    "What is it? Chief Ye Shao, let''s talk about it. " In fact, ye Chuan also guessed that it should be about the Lei family. After all, when he entered the Lei family, Ye''s people should have known about it.


    If so, it is right for him to adjust his thinking at this time.


    Bai Mo''s strength is much stronger than that of Ye junhuang. Under such circumstances, his force value is not enough. Isn''t it self humiliating to fight with Ye Chuan?


    Ye junhuang is not a reckless person, especially now many things are extremely unfavorable for them.


    This is the problem he has been thinking about since he first came here. If Feng Xiaoxiao is really good with this man, then he has nothing to do for the time being. If he falls out with Ye Chuan now, I''m afraid he won''t even get the shackles of thunder prison.


    "Familiar? Naturally, we are not so familiar with each other. It can be said that we don''t know each other. I only remember when I heard your name today. I wonder if we can cooperate with each other? " Ye junhuang''s face is changing very fast.


    Ye Chuan looked at ye junhuang and said in a deep voice, "is there another thing? It seems that we are not so familiar with each other? "


    Ye junhuang said with a smile: "YeChuan, since I''m talking about this, I won''t go around the bush. Xiaoxiao has his own choice. I can ignore it, but there is one more thing... "


    Ye junhuang''s face was a little twisted, and soon he returned to normal. At this time, he knew that everything had to be tolerated.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it seems that ye Shao clan leader is not very happy? But I really don''t need to explain this to you. It''s our business! "


    "I''ve made it clear to you that my business has nothing to do with you. Do I have to explain when I see someone? Do I have this obligation? " The wind is small also is to have reason not to forgive a person general say.


    Ye Chuan saw all this in his eyes. He already felt the killing look, but what does it have to do with him? Now that''s what it''s all about for him.


    "You Why didn''t you tell me earlier? " Ye junhuang''s face was livid and his body trembled a little unnaturally. He soon controlled his emotions.


    The wind small sink a way: "my affair doesn''t seem to need you to come * heart?"? It''s my freedom to choose who and not to choose who. Ye Chuan and I have known each other for more than ten years. We have always been in love with each other. At this time, he came to see me. Isn''t it normal for us to be together? ""Little, he How could he... " Although ye junhuang was angry, he still wanted to understand this.


    But Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t have any objection. On the contrary, he looked like a little bird depending on people, which made ye junhuang feel like vomiting blood at the moment.


    Ye junhuang did not expect that ye Chuan''s words were so straightforward, which made Feng Xiaoxiao blush.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "is it not the collateral branch of the Ye family that matters? The important thing is that Xiaoxiao is my woman now! "


    Ye junhuang sneered: "YeChuan? I don''t know where it came from. The whole Ye family in Dongsheng is the only one in China. It seems that you should be a side branch of the Ye family! "


    "Who am I? Ha ha, ye Chuan, the new student of Beiwu, please take care of Ye Shao in the future Ye Chuan also laughs, but there is no meaning for him to take care of him between the lines.


    "Who are you?" Ye junhuang already knew Ye Chuan''s identity, but he still asked.


    Ye Chuan looked at ye junhuang and said with a smile: "ha ha, thanks for ye Shao''s care for our family these years, but I will take care of it from today on. Don''t bother you."


    "No need!" Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t even look at anything, so he refused.


    "I''ve come to see you. Ha ha, it happens that there are some special products of Hai nationality at home, so I''ll bring them to you..." Ye junhuang said that he had already taken out something from his storage ring.


    "Ye junhuang, what are you doing here?" Feng Xiaoxiao''s attitude towards ye junhuang is not so good.


    After all, although they have the strength now, they really want to occupy the first place, but the name is not right.


    If you really have the support of Yaozong, then many things will be solved easily.


    After all, Yaozong is a super clan. If the Ye family wants to become the first family in Dongsheng, it is imperative to cooperate with Yaozong.


    Ye Chuan was not too surprised to see the arrival of Ye junhuang, because he knew that the reason why ye junhuang had been able to treat fengxiao for so many years was actually for the sake of the medicine sect behind him.


    Temper a lot of time is the need for convergence, medicine is not able to provoke the existence of the Ye family.


    Once we cooperate with the Ye family, there are many benefits. At least ye junhuang dare not offend himself.


    If they want the shackles of thunder prison, they have to give up and even protect themselves.


    YeChuan also has no way, too many enemies for his development is also very unfavorable, now he has to constantly find his way of survival in the strong.

 Chapter 607

    Feng Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what ye Chuan and ye junhuang are talking about, but after hearing the shackles of thunder prison, she also has some understanding.


    In fact, apart from some of their own things, the most important thing for the Lei family to stand up in Dongsheng Shenzhou is that the reputation left by Emperor Lei''s bloody battle with yinwuzong was too famous.


    The shackle of thunder prison was the unique skill of the thunder emperor in those years, which was not known to outsiders before.


    In fact, ye Chuan also knows that if he is really with Feng Xiaoxiao at that time, the Ye family will not dare to move their own clan or themselves at will.


    After all, the direction of fengxiao is related to the direction of Dongsheng Shenzhou. Once there is any relationship between any force and Yaozong, isn''t it equivalent to flying like a rocket?


    How many Wuhuang colleges are concerned about the wind? Even many big and powerful families are very concerned.


    Who is the person standing beside fengxiao? Soon, YeChuan''s name has been resounding throughout Beiwu, and even in absolute speed towards other Wuhuang college.


    More people see that ye junhuang seems to have left with some satisfaction. What''s the matter?


    Many people don''t know what happened just now. The situation that they thought there would be a dragon and tiger fight didn''t appear.


    The function of Dan medicine is very powerful. Of course, ye Chuan doesn''t know it at all. He can only introduce the effect of Dan medicine one by one by Feng Xiaoxiao.


    Before leaving, Feng Xiaoxiao gave Ye Chuan some pills. The value of these pills was different from that of Baihe Ningxiang pills. This kind of pills is specially for the strong in wuzunjing.


    Feng Xiaoxiao also knows that it''s not good to say too much. At this time, she just silently supports Ye Chuan.


    Feng Xiaoxiao has no choice but to give up. After all, this is YeChuan''s own choice. Moreover, if a man wants to make real progress, he must face everything bravely.


    What ye Chuan said is also very direct. His source of self-confidence is very strong.


    "Then you will know that sometimes the realm and strength are not necessarily equal, right? Ye junhuang''s fighting experience is definitely not as rich as mine. Even if there is a slight gap in strength, the actual combat experience can definitely make up for it. Don''t worry about that. I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. "


    YeChuan''s self-confidence surprised fengxiao for a while, but fengxiao said: "yejunhuang is a strong man in wuzunjing. What are you talking about here?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Don''t worry. Although I''m the strength of wuzunjing Yizhong, ye junhuang may not be able to win in front of me..."


    White ink is not here, wind small worry is very reasonable.


    She did so in order to suppress ye junhuang and make him dare not do it in front of him. Otherwise, even if she did it, fengxiao''s strength would not be her opponent.


    Before ye junhuang came, why was Feng Xiaoxiao so tough? In fact, I''m afraid of Ye junhuang.


    You know, now for Feng Xiaoxiao, many things are very worried, especially the strength of YeChuan.


    What Feng Xiaoxiao wants to express is also very clear. If he really goes, isn''t that nonsense?


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a sweet smile: "ha ha, YeChuan, I know what you mean. But you also have to think about the danger of participating in this? You are now the strength of wuzunjing Yizhong. Have you gone... "


    This is how YeChuan arranged all this, as long as there are no problems in the future.


    When you go to the southern mainland, you can go directly to China.


    After entering wusheng college, he was naturally free to move at will, and a trip to the southern mainland was also in his plan.


    In fact, from another perspective, he also wants to lay a good foundation for his next step into wusheng college.


    Now that he has seen Xiaoxiao, his purpose of participating in this event will be changed. The purpose is to let others understand themselves more intuitively and release their talents.


    Now that he has this opportunity, he naturally wants to give it a try, which is one of the reasons why YeChuan didn''t object when Baimo recommended it.


    But if you don''t get any results, you''re off the hook.


    The only thing that can attract her attention is to have a competition. If you can really get some nouns or something, it will be easier to say at that time.


    YeChuan did think so, but at first his idea was not that. Originally, he thought it would be difficult for him to see fengxiao. After all, it is said that Xiaoxiao has been closed for several years and has not come out.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "yes, in order to make some achievements, you can say something in front of your grandfather, right? Don''t have any persuasion at that time! "


    Feng Xiaonian thought about it, nodded and said, "do you want to get some results in this competition?""What''s the matter? It''s just an ordinary contest... " Ye Chuan said with a smile: "besides, you should also know that what is the purpose of my participation in this competition?"


    "But the competition of Wuhuang college is not for fun. Do you know that the competition of Wuhuang college is very cruel." Feng Xiaoxiao has been here for so many years. Naturally, he knows that the contest of Wuhuang college is not an ordinary contest.


    "Well, I''ve already promised president Kong Haiping, and naturally I''ll do my part!" YeChuan is very relaxed.


    "Ah Are you going to take part in the competition of the four Wuhuang colleges? " Feng Xiaoxiao asked anxiously. You know, this is not for fun. If you really take part in such a contest, it''s dangerous.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "take good care of yourself here. I have to take part in the competition of the four great Wuhuang Colleges..."


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "I''d like to, better than them? Anyway, I don''t care. My identity is in this place. How can it be impossible to change? Since it can''t be changed, I can only do so, can''t I? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s normal for people to do things for their own interests. Even if I don''t want to get involved in the benefits of Yaozong, if I really get the approval of Yaozong when I''m with you, others will look at Yaozong''s face and won''t offend me too much. So that''s the reality. "


    "In fact, at the beginning, I felt that he had a purpose. That''s why I ignored him. In fact, the world has already lost its original appearance."


    It seems that ye Junchuan has no obvious purpose.


    Once you are a person who knows how to weigh the pros and cons, everything you do is just a cloud.


    Ye Chuan is not a fool, this ye junhuang at this time can endure, that can only show that this person for a small feeling is not so deep, or he knows to weigh the pros and cons.


    "Yes, in that case, his choice would be good. In fact, this man is very smart. Before, I couldn''t guarantee that he approached you for the sake of Yaozong. Now I''m quite sure that his only purpose of approaching you is probably for the sake of Yaozong, or for the future of their Ye family! "


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "so he''s in a dilemma now, no matter whether he starts or not!"


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "ye junhuang''s power here is still very good. I''m afraid many people are waiting to see a joke. In fact, ye junhuang is also very uncomfortable. You say if you fight with us, white ink is here. He is the defeated general of white ink. How can he fight? If you don''t do it, others think he''s afraid of white ink. "


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "in this way, it''s not good for ye junhuang to fight against you!"


    "What''s wrong? That''s not as good as that, but it depends on the situation. Besides, do you think the people of Ye family really want to get things from me? It''s not at all. In fact, they want to take things away without any effort, but how can there be such a good thing in the next day? How can I just give them my things? " YeChuan said with disdain.


    "Are you going to cheat then?" Feng Xiaoxiao asked with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, I''m afraid that what I lack most now is time. If I can relax a little for decades, I will be able to develop at that time. I can give them the first half of the shackles of thunder prison as a cover, but do you think I''m really that stupid for the last part of the core


    "You mean procrastinating?" Small wind is not stupid.


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "he can''t help it. In fact, he has just killed himself fiercely, but this man knows that interests are above everything. He knows better that if he offends you, it will not come to a good end. Now he wants to take away the shackles of thunder prison. I can only do what I want! "


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "of course, this emperor Ye has been chasing me for more than ten years. At this time, he can hold back the news. It''s really not easy."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "if I don''t agree to cooperate with the Ye family, then I won''t be in danger? Now this should be a better choice. Don''t you see what ye junhuang looked like just now? "


    "Wouldn''t you be more dangerous then if they didn''t keep their word?" The wind small worries of ask a way.


    "What about credibility? There is always a relationship of interest. " YeChuan asked with a smile.


    Looking at ye junhuang''s back, Feng Xiaoxiao was also a little strange. She asked, "YeChuan, how can you cooperate with him? Do these people look trustworthy? "


    Although the time of cooperation is a little long, ye Chuan can''t move in a short time, but for their life is so long, decades of time flies by.


    Since ye Chuan has agreed to cooperate, it will be much easier to handle this matter.Offend the drug sect? Offending the Ye family? Ye junhuang believes that this choice may not be difficult. As long as they are not particularly stupid people, they would rather offend the Ye family than the Yaozong.


    If ye''s family and Yao Zong can''t get by, they will be isolated in the whole East capital. Many people''s lineages and families are inextricably linked with Yao Zong.


    Others may not be able to represent the Ye family, but ye junhuang is enough to represent the Ye family.


    If ye Chuan is really recognized by Yao Zong, isn''t it that ye junhuang stands up against Yao Zong at this time?


    Now he can complete another task, which is also a good choice.


    Feng Xiaoxiao follows Ye Chuan, but ye junhuang can only swallow his anger. Naturally, he has his thoughts in his heart.


    Ye junhuang said in a deep voice: "brother ye, I will naturally discuss this matter, and I will give you the result at that time. Goodbye


    After all, if the Lei family really acquired the skill of the shackles of the thunder prison, then once their position was stabilized, I''m afraid there would be nothing wrong with the Ye family. This kind of thing is not what the Ye family would like to see.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice, obviously this sentence is to lure the emperor Ye Jun to take the bait. If you want to cooperate with the Ye family, you must be worried.


    "Ye junhuang, I think you''d better go back and think about it? If we don''t agree to this condition, then our cooperation will not be discussed. To put it in a bad way, I''ll do it for the sake of you and my surname ye at the same time. "


    Now that YeChuan has grown up, the small wind will not interfere with YeChuan any more.


    Although Ye Chuan didn''t say anything at that time, Feng Xiaoxiao''s ability to wait so many years for ye Chuan''s one word is enough to show Feng Xiaoxiao''s mentality.


    Of course, YeChuan that unyielding eyes, let the wind small heart once blind trust YeChuan.


    How many people in the world can do this? At present, what Feng Xiaoxiao knows is YeChuan.


    A weak young master can grow up to be a giant today, and even travel among the major families in Dongsheng, which is enough to make Feng Xiaoxiao feel proud of his man.


    Now all the decisions are in YeChuan''s own hands. She believes that YeChuan''s choice is definitely beneficial to her.


    This is enough to show that the value of thunder prison shackles is very high. Feng Xiaoxiao doesn''t interrupt. She doesn''t know how many secrets Ye Chuan has.


    So why does the Ye family now ask Ye Chuan for the shackles of the thunder prison, even at all costs.


    But after the Amazing World War I, many people have already known the unique skill of Lei Huang, which makes people feel powerful.


    This is a complementary relationship in itself.


    Ye junhuang has now left Beiwu in order to go back and see how feasible this plan is?


    Ye Chuan is also right. This is not something that he can do alone.

 Chapter 608

    Kong Haiping originally thought that ye Chuan came here to further improve himself, but what he didn''t expect was that ye Chuan made so much noise.


    The wind is small. Naturally, Kong Haiping knows him. He is the granddaughter of the first master of medicine sect in today''s Wuhuang kingdom.


    I heard that the master of medicine sect had already stepped into the holy land of martial arts, but all this was unknown to outsiders.


    Time is the best medicine, but also the best way to smooth the wound, ye family has ambition, but this ambition must not be enough to let people see.


    Ye chongtian also needs to cooperate with Ye Chuan to recuperate and try his best to smooth the influence of this matter on the Ye family.


    But from the height of the building, nothing is impossible, anyway, now he is very comfortable.


    However, it''s very difficult to achieve this. After all, it''s really difficult to establish a family in the east capital, especially a family separated from the Lei family.


    In fact, there is only one way to really smooth this matter out, which is to encourage Lei Zhenfeng to build a brand new Lei family. The Ye family just supports him behind his back.


    When the time comes, you''ll have to put a knife in the Zhong family. If you don''t let your family know, you''ll have to play the Zhong family to death?


    But the Ye family is now under attack. Lei Zhenfeng''s sudden rebellion made the Zhong family and the Ye family go far away. Of course, they are also afraid. You can put a knife in the Lei family to keep the Zhong family from knowing.


    As an old fox, ye chongtian certainly knows that the purpose of Ye Chuan''s cooperation with him is not necessarily to give himself the shackles of thunder prison.


    This is a complementary process, but many people do not understand the truth.


    Since ye Chuan took control of so many cities by using the Ye family, why can''t he control Lei Zhenfeng by using the first part of Lei prison shackles given to him by Ye Chuan?


    You want to get the shackles of thunder prison? That is to work for ye family, otherwise you can''t get the shackles of thunder prison.


    In fact, Lei Zhenfeng is very useful to the whole Ye family. At this time, he wants to let Lei Zhenfeng know that you don''t cooperate with Ye Chuan. We Ye family can cooperate with Ye family.


    "Cooperate with YeChuan, let him give me the first part of the shackles of thunder prison, I will use it then!" Ye chongtian said with a smile.


    "Dad, what should we do now?" Although ye junhuang knew this truth, he did not know what to do?


    Before he heard his father''s analysis, ye junhuang thought that ye Chuan was a lion who opened his mouth. Now he thought carefully, why did people open their mouth so much? Because they have the capital.


    "Now think about it, this boy really has a lot of thoughts!"


    In the end, if they give it to you, they will keep their promise, even if they don''t give it to you. So what? A lot of things you don''t want to know.


    At this time, if the Ye family didn''t agree, they could cooperate with the Zhong family and other families.


    In doing so, ye Chuan not only controls the Lei family''s thinking, but also pulls the Ye family into the water in disguise.


    Ye chongtian also had to sigh that if ye Chuan was really a member of his own Ye family, it would be the best.


    "YeChuan is really a smart man. It''s very good to do things with smart people."


    Ye chongtian seemed to be examining ye junhuang. After a moment of meditation, ye junhuang said, "in this way, the cooperation between the Lei family and ye Chuan is actually no threat to us."


    Ye chongtian shook his head and said, "if you want to make your family prosperous, there are still many things you need to consider. In this way, do you think there are other benefits? "


    "Father, this move is really high!" Ye junhuang put up his thumb.


    Ye junhuang seems to understand ye chongtian''s meaning, and his father''s meaning is very clear. Now if we really become a cooperative relationship with Ye Chuan, at that time, even if others want to besiege their Ye family, we should at least look at Ye Chuan''s face, or at the face of the drug sect that they cooperate with.


    Ye chongtian said in a deep voice: "this ye Chuan, do you think it''s someone we can crush if we want to? Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s talk about his current relationship with Feng Xiaoxiao. We all want him to score three points. Anyway, we all want him to score more points. At least we still have the chance to get the shackles of thunder prison. Let''s talk about it. At least we still have a cooperative relationship, don''t we? "


    Ye junhuang is also thinking this way now. Obviously, no matter what, it doesn''t seem that he can solve this problem.


    "It''s true that these people can only deter others. When it comes to their usefulness, it seems impossible."


    Ye chongtian shook his head and said: "it seems that this is our advantage. In fact, this is not our advantage. Do you think Lei Zhenfeng is really at ease in our Ye family? If the Ye family is in crisis, Lei Zhenfeng''s first choice will never be to safeguard the safety of the whole Ye family like other Ye family''s children! ""Advantage? Lei Zhenfeng defected and our strength has been enhanced. This is an advantage! " Ye junhuang said in a deep voice.


    "You think it''s strange, don''t you? It''s nothing strange. I''m in control of the whole thing. I ask you, "what are the advantages of our Ye family?" Ye chongtian said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean, dad?" Ye junhuang did not expect that ye chongtian should have said such words at this time. This is something he did not expect at all.


    Ye chongtian has his own consideration, which is necessary from any angle.


    "Ha ha ha, I''ll tell you why. It''s definitely not a problem that the thunder prison shackles for 40 years. Do eight cities have a great influence on our Ye family? Even if we don''t get Ye Chuan''s thunder prison shackles in the end, at least during this period, we are in a stage of cooperation, aren''t we? "


    Can you guarantee that YeChuan will become a big player then? Together with the ice city, these nine cities are real, and the so-called thunder prison shackles have the smell of flowers in the moon water in the mirror.


    The most depressing place for ye junhuang is here. Forty years is too long. Can you guarantee that YeChuan will not die in these 40 years?


    "Ye Chuan divided this work into three parts, one for each period, lasting for 40 years!"


    "Oh? Do I have to decide for myself? What''s the matter? " Ye chongtian asks a little puzzled.


    Ye junhuang shook his head and said: "although I have made an agreement with him, there is still one thing to be decided by my father himself!"


    Ye chongtian said with a smile: "is this difficult for us? It''s nothing at all. As long as he agrees to our terms, we can also agree to his terms. This is the deal! "


    "YeChuan has a big appetite. He wants eight cities around ice city!" Ye junhuang said in a deep voice.


    What ye chongtian is most concerned about now is the shackles of thunder prison. As long as the shackles of thunder prison are in hand and the relationship with Ye Chuan is well handled, they can actually form an alliance with Yao Zong, but the alliance is not very strong.


    Ye chongtian inquired, "what do you mean when you just said that you have negotiated with Ye Chuan?"


    "Dad, that''s why I didn''t feel impulsive at that time. I thought about it again and again. After seeing ye Chuan, I made such a decision. Instead of making the wind angry at this time, it''s better to change the way! " Ye junhuang said with a smile.


    Ye chongtian''s mind is very big, and the reputation of thunder prison shackle itself is also very strong. Under such circumstances, the Ye family must have a party to guarantee.


    Ye chongtian said with a smile: "in fact, you can''t catch up with the wind. Don''t care too much. Our Ye family doesn''t have to marry Yaozong to get a chance. As long as you get the shackles of thunder prison, you also have a chance to win the first family


    For anything, he must think calmly. To lose Feng Xiaoxiao is to lose a lot of opportunities.


    Ye junhuang is also a rational analysis of this matter, for him, now everything seems to be ready in general.


    "Who is YeChuan? This is really to be investigated, but I guess this person should not have been recognized by Yao Zong. Otherwise, he could not have come to Wu Huang college so late! "


    YeChuan is now on a good day with the wind, which means that he has a big tree on his back. How can ordinary people easily shake such a big tree? Since we can''t shake the big tree, we can only wait and see.


    It''s better to know if the tree can''t move its back now.


    "What are you doing? Ha ha, this is the worst policy. You''d better not be impulsive before you know the identity of others. What is an ice city? How about giving it to him? "


    Ye junhuang said in a deep voice: "I really don''t know what''s going on, but this man really seems to have a big background. Because of this, I have no chance to fight against him."


    The sudden appearance of Ye Chuan seems that the whole East capital has begun to revolve around him. It''s a bit dazzling just because of his identity background.


    Ye chongtian asked suspiciously. Obviously, at this time, he was confused. He didn''t know what ye Chuan was doing?


    "YeChuan? How can you take the wind down? What is the origin of this person? The wind is small, but it''s a sweet cake! "


    Ye chongtian is suspicious now, but doubt is only doubt, and there is no evidence to show that this matter has anything to do with himself.


    When the Ye family split into Dongsheng Shenzhou from Zhongzhou in those years, they split several times. In the end, they became more powerful. There was no news from other branches.


    For ye chongtian, this ye Chuan has always been a mystery. He even doubts whether this ye Chuan is a member of his own Ye family.


    Shocked, even as the head of the third largest family, ye chongtian''s face was shocked at the moment.


    Ye junhuang sighed: "these two things can also be called one thing, because the man the wind is looking for is Ye Chuan!""Let''s not talk about the first thing. How can we talk about the second thing?" Ye chongtian asked in a deep voice.


    The second thing is a little strange. Is this YeChuan really so talkative? Even he didn''t know where ye Chuan was and how his son found him?


    If it really got the approval of Yaozong, it should have been together for a long time, and it would not have been unsuccessful until now.


    "Oh?" Ye chongtian has some doubts. The first thing he does is reasonable, because his son has not had a chance for so many years, which is obviously impossible.


    Ye junhuang said in a deep voice: "the first thing is that Feng Xiaoxiao already has a man. The second thing is that I have an agreement with Ye Chuan."


    Obviously, this time things should not be small, otherwise it is impossible to make his son so serious.


    Ye chongtian looked at ye junhuang''s face is not very good-looking, he said: "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad, I will discuss two things with you this time..." Ye junhuang said in a deep voice.


    Ye junhuang''s face is not very good-looking, see his father he is also slightly heavy.


    Although ye chongtian had some doubts in his heart, he still restrained himself. Looking at his son came over, he said with a smile: "Jun Huang, how come you have time to come back?"


    At the moment, his son is not well at home to participate in the martial arts contest of the Wu Huang Academy. What is he doing at home?


    Ye chongtian is not angry at the moment. He sits in the middle of the living room and is surprised to see his son come here, because he heard his son say that he seems to be going to participate in the martial arts contest in the Wuhuang Academy.


    Ye Jia!


    Now for anyone, everything is not very important, the important thing is the results.


    After all, although there is no limit on the number of places in wusheng college, the recruitment conditions seem to be very harsh. If it is not recommended, it is really very difficult.


    The competition of Wuhuang college will start soon. Naturally, those who enter the top four will be recommended to wusheng college. It seems that ye junhuang has no problem. As for other people, it''s not something they can decide.


    This credit can be robbed by others. Anyway, Kong Haiping is anxious now.


    Of course, Kong Haiping also knows that without good and high-quality resources, how many talents can you send to wusheng college?


    It is not easy to provide places for wusheng college. Many times, it is more important than the good or bad management of Wuhuang college.


    Even if such a genius doesn''t take part in the competition of Wuhuang academy, at least others have the qualification to enter wusheng academy?


    Now for this matter, Kong Haiping really has some opinions on white ink. If he doesn''t have enough opinions, he will have some opinions. But Kong Haiping doesn''t dare to have any attitude towards white ink.


    What''s the difference between people like this and those who don''t? Isn''t it obsolete then?


    Although YeChuan wants to participate, what is YeChuan''s strength like? Kong Haiping, who is a strong man in the territory of Emperor Wu, knows all about it.


    At this time, he really hoped that Bai Mo could take part in the contest of Beiwu, but Bai Mo didn''t agree at all, which made Kong Haiping sad.


    Kong Haiping was overjoyed when the martial saint, who had not appeared for decades, suddenly found a trace.


    In fact, wushatian treats them very well, but they also know that wusheng hasn''t dedicated all of them, or they haven''t reached this level, and wusheng doesn''t bother to share with these people.


    Because only wushatian has ever really entered the realm of wusheng. This experience is very valuable. If you want to really have it, you must have more contact with wushatian.


    Of course, what they want to fight for is not something else, but a kind of right. The whole right is actually the right to contact with wushatian. This power is actually for them to be instructed again along the way.


    You know, the dean of the four Wuhuang colleges is one of the four King Kong under Wu Shatian. On the surface, they are congenial. In fact, since they entered Wuhuang college, the whole competition has become very complicated.


    What he hopes most is that Beiwu can make some achievements in the contest of the four Wuhuang colleges.


    But inconceivable doesn''t mean impossible. Now for Kong Haiping, everything has become a little ridiculous.


    It can''t be said that two people knew each other originally. When the news came to him from other people''s ears, he felt so incredible.


    And how could he take down the wind overnight? You know, this wind is small, but the granddaughter of the master of the medicine sect, with a prominent position.


    Kong Haiping has some interest in Ye Chuan. What kind of cards does this young man have?


    At this point, Kong Haiping really does not know what is going on? It seems that Kong Haiping is a little unusual now.What is the origin of YeChuan? How could ye junhuang be so suppressed?


    Ye junhuang used to be Kong Haiping''s favorite. Unfortunately, now for Kong Haiping, ye junhuang seems to fall from the altar overnight.


    Anyway, Yaozong is the most famous sect in Dongsheng. Who doesn''t want to touch the light?


    But the rumor is not groundless. Since someone said this, it shows that it is possible.


    "Dad, do you mean we have cooperated with YeChuan?" Ye junhuang understood that the shackles of thunder prison seemed to be important, but after a careful analysis, in fact, the Ye family did not have the way to survive without the shackles of thunder prison.


    But now for the Ye family, the symbolic meaning of cooperation with YeChuan is very big.


    Now ye Chuan may not be famous, but later Ye Chuan must be famous. Behind him is the support of Yao Zong.

 Chapter 609

    LU Hong and Lu Fei are chatting in the room. At the moment, thunder also comes here.


    LU Hong didn''t know that he casually found a man and took down Feng Xiao. This was something they never thought of.


    As Lei Zhentian''s son, leiming didn''t know ye Chuan had cooperated with his family.


    If you want to really restrain ye junhuang, you have to use white ink to make a decision. If it wasn''t for this, Lei Ming''s attitude would not be so low.


    Lei Ming didn''t feel embarrassed. After all, things have come up and he is not the opponent of emperor Ye.


    Thunder nodded and said: "we believe in ye laodi, and wish our cooperation is happy. In Beiwu''s opinion, I, the young master of Lei family, have to rely on ye laodi for some things."


    "Feng Shaochuan and I will talk to each other as my friends after 20 years in prison," he said


    Thunder can''t deny nodding: "now that our two families have cooperated, it''s easy for us to discuss the next things, ha ha!"


    Ye Chuan''s point of view is very direct. Of course you can think about it, but if you really want to act, this is another matter.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Lei Shao said frankly, but also to my Ye Chuan''s temper. **Everyone will have it. Just as you are a strong man in wuzunjing, you also want to have a wuhuangjing level spirit weapon, don''t you? But to think, to act


    Thunder is also generous way: "I''m afraid the main reason is brother ye, your secret is too much, right? Ha ha, and you have the inheritance of ancestors at the same time, which makes people envious! Even if I hear that you not only have the skill of thunder prison shackle, but also have the artifact of burying heaven and gold coffin, I will be very excited. "


    "In fact, at the beginning, I intended to cooperate with the Lei family, but because of the appearance of Lei Shiman, I had more choices. And if I had directly cooperated with Lei clan leader, I didn''t know what would have happened." YeChuan spoke out his worries.


    "Later, brother Ye chose to cooperate with my father?" Thunder asked with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "people have their own aspirations. We can''t force them. There''s no way to do this!"


    "I didn''t expect sister Shiman to be so confused..." Thunder Some heartbroken said, obviously Lei Zhenfeng such a way, completely let the Lei family into a passive, at the same time, also let themselves by ten thousand people scold.


    "Another choice to cooperate with the Lei family? Ha ha, that''s because I''m a man who keeps my promise Ye Chuan said: "when I got this, I also got Lei Huang''s inheritance. Since I got Lei Huang''s inheritance, I naturally want to finish the things that Lei Huang told me. This is the shackle of the thunder prison. The thunder emperor hopes to let the people of the thunder family inherit it... "


    Lei Ming nodded and said, "why did ye choose to cooperate with our Lei family?"


    Lei Ming also has nothing to say. After all, it''s all a competitive relationship. Besides, he said that Lei Zhenfeng is an active defector, not a member of the Ye family. Obviously, there is nothing to say.


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said: "you can only say that people have this ability, different positions and different attitudes. On this point, I think there is nothing wrong with what ye family did, ha ha!"


    "This dog day''s Ye family is really not a thing..." Thunder said indignantly.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "what about the experts in wuhuangjing? Since I dare to enter Lei''s house alone to trade, I naturally have my own means to protect my life. Don''t ask about Lei Shao. Later, after wandering for a year, I came back to find that Lei Zhenfeng had defected to the Ye family! "


    Obviously, it doesn''t seem very likely, does it? How do you explain this?


    The meaning of thunder is very simple. If Lei Zhenfeng really wants to fight, can you resist it?


    Thunder Some gnash teeth of say: "three uncles words but don''t believe, really let a person chill.". But third uncle is a master of wuhuangjing level. If he really wants to fight you... "


    "Later? Later, it was simple. I went all the way to Lei''s house and finally talked with Lei Zhenfeng about cooperation. In fact, I wanted Lei Zhenfeng to help me win the ice city. I would return the skill of Lei prison shackles to Lei''s house at the right time. Unfortunately, Lei Zhenfeng not only wanted the skill, but also wanted to bury the golden coffin. Finally, he wanted to kill me. " YeChuan road.


    "Then what happened?" Thunder felt that there was a story in it.


    "Of course, it''s related. I met Lei Shiman when I was in tianwuzong, and then she found out that I had Lei Huang''s golden coffin buried in heaven. That''s why she found out the secret that I had the shackles of Lei prison. Otherwise, she couldn''t have found out! " YeChuan some dull said.


    "What''s going on? Does it have anything to do with my third uncle''s rebellion? " Thunder asked in surprise.Lei Ming was stunned. He really didn''t know about it. His father didn''t mention it at all, which really made people wonder. In fact, Lei Ming also wanted to know the inside story of his third uncle''s rebellion.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t cooperate with Lei clan leader, but with Lei Zhenfeng. I''m afraid Lei Shao still doesn''t know? "


    After LU Hong and Lu Fei left, Lei Ming said with a smile, "brother ye, my father''s letter also tells me something. This time brother ye can cooperate with us, it''s our destiny."


    After all, since Ye Chuan has cooperated with his family, he knows a lot of things clearly.


    This time, he originally wanted to ask his father when he was going back, but now that ye Chuan is here, he can avoid asking his father.


    Lei Ming really has some doubts to ask Ye Chuan. In fact, he has many doubts about this matter, but for him, his father didn''t explain many things clearly in his letter.


    Lei Ming said with a smile: "you two go down first. It happens that I have something to say to brother Ye alone."


    But I can only think about it in my heart. After all, it''s someone else''s business. They naturally want to know their own position.


    Lu Fei and LU Hong are in a daze. When they first arrive, they are going to talk about things alone? When did the two get on so well?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "rumors belong to rumors, others belong to others. Lei Shao and I have a few words that we want to talk about separately. I don''t know if we can make it convenient? "


    "I see. How can miss Feng follow a new student quietly? Don''t those who don''t know the situation get angry? There is a lot of rumors outside now! " Lu Fei said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan also doesn''t want to give people a look of his charm, but explains in a low key.


    Ye Chuan sat down and looked at several humanitarians: "in fact, Xiaoxiao and I have known each other before. This time we come here mainly to see her and accompany her by the way."


    Thunder is to smile a way, obviously this matter spreads is very fast, this also don''t need to conceal.


    "Miss Feng''s business can be regarded as a major event in Beiwu. As long as it''s her business, why don''t we know? It''s not just us. I''m afraid this news has begun to spread all over Dongdu


    Ye Chuan is a little embarrassed to say: "I really didn''t think that this matter should spread so fast, I this front foot walk you back foot know?"


    Lei Ming said with a smile: "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. It''s just that I heard that brother Ye has taken a flower from Beiwu. Congratulations from us brothers!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I don''t know what happened when several brothers invited me here today?"


    Lei Ming then said with a smile: "brother ye, what you said is very different? We''ll work together in the future, and you''ll know how thunderous I am. "


    As soon as ye Chuan enters the door, Lei Ming and others are already standing at the door to greet him. Looking at the arrival of Lei Ming, ye Chuan laughs and says, "I have to bother Lei Shao to greet him personally. What''s so funny about that?"


    Now all the forces on Lu Fei''s side are centered on YeChuan.


    At this time, there was a sound outside the door. After ye Chuan came out from fengxiao, he was invited by Lu Fei.


    "YeChuan to..."


    When Lu Fei heard that, he had to nod his head. After all, Lei Ming is their boss.


    Lei Ming shook his head and said solemnly, "Since ye Chuan has joined us, his business is my business, which is beyond reproach."


    Now the whole Lei family is in a precarious period. If they are involved in this matter, it will only lead to more contradictions. If they are dormant at this time, it should be the best.


    Lu Fei looked at Lei Ming in surprise and asked, "Lei Shao, does the Lei family want to intervene in this matter?"


    Lei Ming said with a smile: "there''s no need to worry about this. If this happens, then white ink won''t stand by, will it? What''s more, our Lei family is really so bullying? "


    LU Hong''s analysis is really good. Who is so insightful at this time? How many courage do they have?


    LU Hong is indifferent to say: "other people even if it is aimed at, it should only be aimed at Ye Chuan. Besides, don''t you know? This is the first lady of Yaozong. Are they blind? Will they watch their people get bullied? You know, the people of Yaozong have always been very united. As long as fengxiao orders, I''m afraid those people absolutely dare not touch YeChuan''s hair. "


    "Lei Shao, what should we do next? Although Ye Chuan has won the wind, I''m afraid he has made a lot of enemies. " Lu Fei also has some worries. After all, their own influence is not good here.


    If there is no solution, it is really very uncomfortable. Now that there is a solution, what else can his father worry about? Just do it right away.No wonder the words in his father''s letter are also very relaxed. Obviously, he has found a way to solve this problem.


    Now, the cooperation with Ye Chuan is also an incubation period. Once the real shackles of Lei prison are in hand, the whole Lei family will soon turn over.


    Thunder''s third uncle, Lei Zhenfeng, has been a complete defection, and the blow to the Lei family is very big.


    The cooperation between their family and ye Chuan is not on the table. After all, it belongs to the private affairs of the Lei family, and the shackles of Lei prison are of great importance, which is related to the future development of the whole Lei family.


    "Ha ha, I really didn''t think of that, but since Ye Chuan is his own man, there is no reason for ye junhuang to be arrogant in the future." Thunder said with a smile.


    LU Hong had talked with Ye Chuan about this before, but he didn''t think that ye Chuan had done it quietly at the moment, which really shocked him.


    LU Hong said excitedly: "I think Bai Mo was a very good man before, but I didn''t expect that ye Chuan was even better. He took Feng Xiao, who everyone wanted to marry in the east capital. Absolutely my idol


    "Lei Shao, I didn''t expect Ye Chuan to be such a cow. At that time, we thought he was just a humble character!" Lu Fei also sighed and said, obviously he didn''t expect the final result to be like this.


    Now a few people get together, the look on the face is relaxed, after all, they also know the development direction of this matter.


    LU Hong and Lu Fei did not expect that ye Chuan was like the legendary figure.


    Leiming knows that he and YeChuan should belong to the same front now.


    Now I didn''t expect that this has already been a success, and it''s just in Ye Chuan''s body that people will be a little happy.


    In fact, they also went out to look for the trace of the shackles of thunder prison, but they didn''t have a clue.


    The news came from the family that ye Chuan had his family''s treasure, the shackles of thunder prison.


    However, since Ye Chuan came here, he also received news from his family. Of course, this is after the conflict with ye junhuang. Now he doesn''t know whether this is true or not.


    For the Ye family, Lei Ming has too much hatred, but for others, he can tolerate some.


    But who doesn''t give the Lei family less face?


    Ye Chuan looked at the thunder and said with a smile: "ha ha, but there is one thing I want to tell you about the Ye family."

 Chapter 610

    Naturally, what ye Chuan wants to say is that he is ready to cooperate with the Ye family, but this is nothing for ye Chuan.


    But for Lei Ming, we must say hello to the Lei family in advance. Otherwise, once the Ye family takes the initiative to disclose it, it will be a misunderstanding.


    Ye Chuan can''t deliberately create contradictions at this time. What he needs to do at this time is to compress the contradictions within a controllable range.


    Soldiers come to block the water and cover the land!


    However, it is impossible for YeChuan not to offend other people if he jumps out and takes away their goddess.


    Now he can be said to have become the target of public criticism, but now many people do not dare to come, because before white ink directly deterred so many people.


    He YeChuan is just a nobody. At this time, the people of Yaozong should come to their own trouble.


    "What brother Lei means is that Yao Zong will definitely intervene in the affairs between me and Xiao Xiao, right?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile. In fact, you don''t need to think about it.


    Lei Ming said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing wrong with it. For ye laodi, there should be no big problem, right? It''s about Yao Zong... "


    "Oh?" Ye Chuan looked at the thunder, he said with a smile: "do not know what?"


    Lei Ming said with a smile: "if you don''t say anything else, just for the relationship between you and fengxiao, many people will think that the future of fengleizong is bright. But brother ye, I have to remind you of one thing! "


    And now for ye Chuan, cooperation with the Ye family is also a very good choice. At least the Ye family will not trouble him in recent decades. He does it for his own reason.


    It also plays a vital role in their future development.


    As long as the shackles of Lei prison are in hand, the position of the first family of Lei family will be established.


    Their main purpose now is to get the shackles of thunder prison.


    Leiming also knows that the Ye family wants to develop, but they don''t care about development now. Helping Ye Chuan is helping themselves.


    Other things thunder really can''t guarantee, but this thing is still easy for thunder.


    "Naturally, there''s no problem. It''s my thunder!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if the Lei family really feel sorry, help me recruit more students from the four great Wuhuang colleges, and let them go directly to my fengleizong after graduation?"


    To tell you the truth, fortunately, they met Ye Chuan, a kind of righteous person. If they didn''t meet Ye Chuan, but a kind of villain who was obsessed with profits, they didn''t know how the Lei family really fell.


    The things given by the Ye family are absolutely grand, although they look further.


    In fact, from the perspective of interests, ye Chuan has done his utmost in this matter. Even Lei Ming thinks that if he chooses, he will definitely choose to cooperate with the Ye family.


    "Is there anything we Lei family do for brother ye?" It''s a bit of a thunder.


    "Ha ha, understand..." Thunder seems to react. At this time, if the Lei family is giving YeChuan so many sites, the YeChuan family will obviously doubt the sincerity of their cooperation.


    "But what? But for the time being, I really can''t ask for your Lei''s things.... " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "But what?" Lei Ming looks at Ye Chuan in surprise. Obviously, for Lei Ming, ye Chuan doesn''t accept his own things. On the contrary, he has a feeling that he is not very down-to-earth.


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said: "it''s not that I don''t want Lei''s territory. To tell you the truth, I feel very satisfied to be able to have a foothold in the east capital and now hover between the two families. But... "


    After hearing this, Lei Ming patted Ye Chuan on the shoulder and said, "brother, I know what you mean. But since the Ye family can give you so many things, our Lei family is naturally unwilling to lag behind. "


    Of course, some things for the Lei family are really too much.


    With that, ye Chuan said the whole thing and his own thoughts again. Lei Ming didn''t expect that ye Chuan would think so. After listening to it, he also felt like laughing.


    "I said, brother Lei, are you so excited that we can communicate happily? It''s like this... "


    Now YeChuan is really very difficult to accept, and YeChuan always keeps that kind of evil smile, let thunder a burst of depression at that time.


    This kind of slapping in the face is really very difficult to accept, anyway, now the thunder body is a little trembling.


    Obviously, this is a fact that leiming can''t accept. For leiming, he can accept the contact between Ye Chuan and the Ye family, but he cooperates with the Ye family before asking about the price of the Lei family. Isn''t this a direct blow to his face?"What..." Thunder exclaimed: "you agreed to cooperate with the Ye family?"


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "Lei Huang is kind to me. Naturally, I won''t do such a thing. Ye family is not my favorite family, just as you don''t like them. In fact, I don''t like Ye family very much. This time I promised to cooperate with the Ye family... "


    "The promise of ancestors?" Thunder is also quite surprised to see ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "brother Lei, I call you brother. In fact, you still don''t know me. Since I have said these words to you, I will not take this matter to negotiate with the Lei family. I work with the ray family. Why? That''s because of the promise of master leibotian... "


    Thunder nodded and said, "what the Ye family can give you, naturally our Lei family can also give you."


    "Ha ha, brother Lei, since you said so, then we really don''t know what to say!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Lei Ming''s expression changed a little, but he still stabilized his mind. He knew that at this time he must not be confused. If he was confused, there would be absolutely no end in the negotiation process.


    This is the key to the problem. When ye Chuan sacrificed such a killing weapon at this time, it was obvious that he hit the soft spot of the Lei family.


    If the Lei family has the shackles of Lei prison, it can be said that it is absolutely orthodox. Naturally, the Lei family also thinks that it will have a future to follow Lei Zhenfeng.


    Most of the time, we don''t look at others at all. It''s too important for the Lei family to have the shackles of thunder prison.


    If Lei Zhenfeng gets the shackles of Lei prison at that time, it will be a matter of minutes for the whole Lei family to change owners.


    What''s more, for the Lei family, the Ye family is their biggest competitor. Leiming''s three ray Zhenfeng has defected to the Ye family.


    What you can rely on most is taken away by your opponent. No one can afford it.


    Once the Ye family and ye Chuan really start to cooperate, I''m afraid the Lei family won''t have a foothold.


    Ye family has found Ye Chuan. Although it seems nothing, it is also a threat to Lei family.


    In fact, the purpose of offering sacrifices to the Ye family at this time is to make this transaction have a contrast.


    What did the Lei family give them? At this time, he felt as if it was time to talk about terms.


    What he said is also true. If he cooperates with the Ye family, they can take out so many cities at once.


    For ye Chuan, in fact, he got the shackles of Lei prison and didn''t put forward too many conditions with the Lei family.


    This is also very easy to understand. After all, for the Lei family, ye Chuan is a major source of their revival.


    After all, the two sides are not very familiar with each other. Since they are not familiar with each other, anything can happen.


    Since ye Chuan said that, he should fight for his own interests. He doesn''t understand Ye Chuan''s idea and thinks that this matter should be a bargaining chip he uses to negotiate with the Lei family.


    Now that people have said this, the meaning should be very obvious. Anyway, in thunder''s opinion, this should be the case.


    Thunder doesn''t beat around the Bush any more. At this time, there are other ideas here. That''s bullshit.


    Thunder said in a deep voice: "brother ye, we know that people don''t talk in secret. If you have any conditions, you can mention them. As long as you can meet them within the scope of our Lei family, I will certainly be able to meet them."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Lei Shao, what do you think I mean by this sentence?"


    Leiming doesn''t know what''s going on in this. At this time, he has to listen to YeChuan''s idea first. If YeChuan and their Lei family''s chips are low, I''m afraid it will make waves again.


    But what does Ye Chuan mean by saying this at this time? Do you want to start from the ground?


    Leiming thinks that if he wants to cooperate with the Ye family, he will choose to cooperate with the Lei family instead.


    Ye Chuan''s condition is to help them defend the ice city. The Ye family not only gave the ice city to Ye Chuan, but also took so many cities in order to get their own Lei family''s things.


    Lei Ming''s face is a little shy at the moment. When ye Chuan says this, he feels that it''s too easy for the Lei family to get this thing.


    The Ye family suddenly took out nine cities to make a deal with Ye Chuan about the shackles of thunder prison. By contrast, the Lei family seemed to enjoy their success, and even had been teased by Lei Zhenfeng once.


    Obviously, at this time, ye Chuan said that there should be conditions. There is no pressure without competition these days.


    Thunder said in a deep voice: "brother ye, if you have something you want to say, you can say it directly."


    Leiming looks at YeChuan. What does YeChuan mean at this time?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ye junhuang of the Ye family came to me before. They are willing to exchange the shackles of thunder prison with me with the ice city and the eight surrounding cities...""Brother ye, what''s the matter with you? I''m a little confused by you now... " Thunder heart is also very depressed, this ye Chuan in the end is a few meaning?


    Thunder''s face slightly changed, but since Ye Chuan chose to tell himself at this time, things should not be so simple.


    Ye Chuan said solemnly: "today, since I want to talk with Lei Shao you alone, I''m actually talking about it. Otherwise, what do you think I''m talking about?"


    Thunder said with a smile: "brother ye, are you kidding me here?"


    This is definitely not what thunder wants to see, nor is it what he wants to happen.


    If ye Chuan cooperates with the Ye family at this time, isn''t the treasure of his family become the one of the Ye family?


    Unfortunately, the Lei family still need to wait at least 20 years before they can completely get the shackles of Lei prison.


    You know, now the biggest reliance of the Lei family is actually the shackles of the Lei prison in Ye Chuan''s hands. Once the shackles of the Lei prison are really obtained by the Lei family, the Lei family will soon be able to rally.


    Thunder was stunned. If ye Chuan really cooperated with the Ye family, it would be a bolt from the blue for them.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Lei Shao, let me assume that if I cooperate with the Ye family, will you feel very sudden?"


    Leiming looks at YeChuan as if he still wants to say something to himself. He quietly waits for YeChuan.


    So many things seem to have some ex emotion in them, but I don''t know what''s going on?


    When YeChuan was reborn, he inherited a lot of things about YeChuan, but there are still many things he didn''t inherit.


    But when I heard these two words, I felt uncomfortable. This time I came to the east capital, I felt a lot stronger.


    It seems that such blood is flowing in the bone. At the beginning, YeChuan''s feeling was not particularly strong.


    I don''t know why. In fact, he didn''t really get in touch with the Ye family, but he didn''t have a good impression.


    This time, when leiming is looking for himself, YeChuan also decides to tell the truth first. YeChuan doesn''t like his family.


    Ye Chuan''s mentality is naturally like this, but for ye Chuan, no matter what, this matter has become a foregone conclusion. Now that it has become a foregone conclusion, many things have to be re planned and considered. What should be done in the end.


    "I have a good idea of this matter. If Yaozong really wants to trouble me, there is no way to do it!"


    Ye Chuan is also well prepared. Since Xiaoxiao has no turning back, how can he really retreat?

 Chapter 611

    Lu brothers also sighed when they watched Ye Chuan leave. They didn''t expect that this man was such an ox fork.


    Lei Ming looked at LU Hong and said with a smile, "LU Hong, you have a good eye. I didn''t expect that ye Chuan would be recruited to you. When they see you Lu people, they will have to have a heart."


    LU Hong said with a smile: "Lei Shao, you can''t make fun of me. You also know the situation of our Lu family. It''s a time of ups and downs. No matter what, we can''t have a foothold in Beiwu now. "


    Zhong Shan took out a portrait. This portrait and ye Chuan should have an eight point similarity. Although they can''t completely see it, they can at least see a seven or eight point.


    If they really killed YeChuan, I''m afraid they really couldn''t do it.


    They didn''t really say what to do with YeChuan. For them, at most, they wanted to punish YeChuan.


    Because of this, Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan, although the thunder is loud on the surface, in fact, the rain is small.


    Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan actually discussed it before. Although Ye Chuan was said to be useless on the surface, in fact, if it wasn''t for ye Chuan, I''m afraid they would not be able to come out.


    But this is the strength of a lot of men such as Mo Wangshan.


    Now, ye Chuan is not the so-called wretched man or something. This man has taken the most difficult wind in the east capital.


    Today, if he had not heard other people talking about ye Chuan, he would not have thought of it.


    Zhongshan has not come to his sister for a long time, so many things are just like that for him.


    However, after a careful analysis, they found that it was not possible. In addition, Zhong Shan had no preparation at all. As time went on, this matter was forgotten.


    Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan were indignant when they heard that their starlings met a man named Ye Chuan.


    Zhong Yiyan said: "well, don''t put gold on your face, OK? Anyway, we guess it''s not this person. After all, I remember that person seems to come from a small place. How can you know myna? "


    Zhong Shan said with a smile: "I can think of it and do it. Should you be happy as a sister? Who am I? You don''t know? It''s worthy of you to do things well for you! "


    Zhong Yihan muttered: "I said myna, you are too unreliable? It''s almost a year since then. Do you remember now? "


    Zhong Shan said with a smile: "Oh, ha ha, now they are starting to help outsiders speak! I''ve forgotten everything before. You asked me to draw a picture of YeChuan I saw before. I really don''t have this level. Before I came here, I specially asked someone to draw a picture for you... "


    Zhong Yiyan said with a smile: "I told you not to joke with myna. You don''t know about myna. Your mouth is always like that..."


    "Bah..." After a bite of shame and anger, the woman left bitterly.


    Zhong Shan looked at the woman with a smile and said, "how can I drop it? If you want to have a son with me, just tell me... "


    "Eight little, are you here again?" Looking at the arrival of Zhongshan, the two women who live with Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan jokingly say.


    However, the sisters of the Zhong family seem to have some resistance to men. In any case, except for the men of their own family, they have hardly said a word or done anything with other men.


    You should know that the strength of the Zhong family is also very strong, plus beauty, the attraction of the Zhong sisters for men can not be said to be equal to the wind, it is at least half the weight of the feeling.


    But Zhong Shan is very successful in the whole Xiwu. Because his two sisters are beautiful, many people start to make up their minds from him.


    Zhong Shan is the worst kind of person in the whole Zhong family. He idles all day. If his family is not strong enough, he will be able to enter the Wu Huang Academy. I''m afraid he really doesn''t have the qualification now.


    The Zhong family is especially good at taking care of these two babies, although the higher their strength, the better.


    Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan were sold as sex slaves before. After that time, there were several masters protecting them.


    Zhong Shan rushed to the place where his two sisters were. His two sisters, like himself, were in Xiwu.


    What if it''s YeChuan? Anyway, now the whole Zhong family seems to be sensitive to Ye Chuan.


    However, there are too many possibilities now. Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan, their two younger sisters, absolutely have to see ye Chuan in person to know whether this is the case?Although it sounds too mysterious, it is also possible.


    Zhong Shan actually had a doubt before. Is Ye Chuan the one in his two sisters'' mouth?


    How long has it been? How can it become so powerful all of a sudden?


    If this is the case, then it is almost certain that the so-called YeChuan should not be the YeChuan he knew before, because the former YeChuan is similar to his own strength, anyway, the difference is not very big.


    Zhong Shan was stunned. Ye junhuang, one of the most recognized experts, was known to all of us. How could ye junhuang not come to a good end against this man? Does this look too fake?


    "Ye Chuan, it is said that he is a very powerful man. Even if ye junhuang fought with him, he didn''t have the upper hand!"


    After all, in Zhong Shan''s view, ye Chuan is just a passer-by in his life. For Zhong Shan, their Zhong family has the greatest development potential.


    At the beginning, Zhongshan was really interested in YeChuan, but after YeChuan suddenly disappeared, he didn''t take it seriously.


    You should know that before Zhongshan went to Beiwu, but he didn''t find YeChuan.


    "Who are you talking about? Who took the wind Zhongshan asked strangely, the name of YeChuan is familiar, but is this YeChuan that YeChuan?


    In a college room in Xiwu, Zhong Shan listens to what others are saying


    Of course, many people have seen Ye Chuan, so now there are only two things about Beiwu. The first one is the legendary competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges, and the second one is Ye Chuan.


    Many people now have a strong interest in YeChuan, especially when YeChuan pressed the small wind, which makes people feel magical. At the same time, many people want to see who this person is?


    Beiwu is an opportunity to correct his name, and Kong Haiping doesn''t want to let it go. It seems that wushatian once appeared, which makes Kong Haiping feel more important in this competition.


    The competition of the four Wuhuang colleges is imminent. At this time, there is not much worry for the experts.


    And these two people are in a group, which makes people feel a little less wonderful. Baimo and YeChuan are turning the whole Beiwu and even the whole East capital city upside down.


    At present, the situation in Beiwu is very complicated, especially in this freshman class, two people have already jumped out.


    Looking at the background of Lei Ming''s departure, Lu Fei and LU Hong look at each other.


    Thunder said with a smile: "well, this is settled. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first... "


    LU Hong doesn''t believe it, but now that Lei Ming has said such a thing, he can only climb up the pole.


    This sentence of thunder is to be relieved. His purpose is to reassure these people. They didn''t really abandon them.


    Lei Ming said with a smile: "Ye Chuan and I are also cooperating now, but don''t worry about the specific cooperation. Moreover, the Lu family and our Lei family have formed an alliance. Even if there is something, our Lei family can''t watch the Lu family collapse."


    Despite this small backstage, in fact, it can bring great benefits to the Lu family.


    But what about the future? If you can really have good partners in the future, there will be an alliance for you at least in a critical moment.


    LU Hong''s so-called dependence is not now. Now for them, it doesn''t matter whether they depend or not.


    LU Hong nodded in a deep voice and said: "in that case, let me talk about this matter with elder martial brother Ye Chuan. In fact, there are not many real powerful people in our Lu family. At this time, we also hope to have a dependence..."


    This is the whole situation now. Whether you admit it or not, things are already like this.


    Although it is still the first family in name, many people have turned the Ye family into the first family.


    Naturally, the Lu family knows about Lei Zhenfeng''s defection. Now the Lei family is almost a laughing stock in the east capital.


    Lei Ming said with a smile: "after the contest of the four colleges, I decided to break the threshold of wusheng college. If I can really enter wusheng college, it will be good. If I didn''t have that luck, I would only be able to go back to Lei''s house. After all, Lei''s house is not peaceful now! "


    Lu Fei said, "Lei Shao, are you going to leave?"


    At this time, Lei Ming put forward such constructive opinions, which is a good thing for them.


    Without the support of the Lei family, what can they do then?


    Now for the Lu family, if Lei Ming really left, it would be difficult to do. Without backstage support, there is no way to say a lot of things. Although the Lu family is relatively low-key at ordinary times, they can''t help offending some people.Although from time to time by the people of the Ye family bullying, but in general is still very good.


    Indeed, it is because of the Lei family that the Lu people are able to get along here.


    Lei Ming said with a smile: "although Ye Chuan didn''t set up any forces, I''m going to leave. If you want to stay well in Beiwu, I believe it will be very difficult for you to survive without leaning against the big tree. "


    LU Hong said in a deep voice: "Lei Shao, elder martial brother YeChuan didn''t say that he wanted to set up any forces. Now we take the initiative to get up..."


    What''s more, the Lu family is always the Lu family. They are not surnamed Lei. In the end, what they really believe is the Lei family itself.


    I can be regarded as handing over the strength that I have easily accumulated to the next person. For the Lei family, even if I eat the whole Lu family now, there is actually no obvious strength.


    The second reason is because of leiming himself. Beiwu himself didn''t stay too long, and YeChuan just came in. No matter how long or short he stayed in this room, he should be longer than himself.


    Why does thunder push the Lu family to YeChuan? First of all, it''s to make ye Chuankuan feel relieved. After all, he also introduced people to Ye Chuan. In leiming''s opinion, it doesn''t cause much loss to the Lei family.


    But the real test has just begun. After all, Yaozong has not admitted YeChuan. If Yaozong is suppressing YeChuan, then the Lu family will have no chance to play.


    Lu Fei''s worry is not unreasonable. Ye Chuan looks good on the surface now.


    Lu Fei said in a deep voice: "although it looks bright, there are still many crises in the middle, aren''t there?"


    Lei Ming said with a smile: "in fact, I can''t see through this young man, but I always think his development should not be too bad. You should know by now, too? This person and the elder sister of Yaozong are very small, but... "


    LU Hong on one side said casually: "we Lu family now rely on everyone is the same. Since Lei Shao said so, I believe Lei Shao has his own ideas."


    Lu Fei''s face changed, obviously he also recognized the meaning of thunder, but he was so straightforward that he couldn''t accept it.


    Lei Ming said with a smile, "it''s good for you now. But I advise you that if you have any good seedlings, you should introduce them to Ye Chuan. You''d better join his sphere of influence!"


    Lu Fei also sighed: "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse to meet this person!"


    LU Hong naturally knew that many things were not as simple as they thought.


    Of course, compared with YeChuan a few years ago, YeChuan has changed a lot.


    Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan stare at the portrait for a while, obviously they are not too sure.


    "It should be him..."

 Chapter 612

    Zhong Shan Leng is over there, he also didn''t think unexpectedly this ye Chuan is that ye Chuan that his two younger sisters want to look for.


    But now, it seems to be a coincidence. If it was YeChuan, wouldn''t it hurt him?


    You should know that your two younger sisters are quite powerful, although they don''t turn the whole East capital city upside down.


    Just don''t go to have a look, Zhong Yiyan feels that she is still unhappy. Tianwuzong is too far away. Now she really doesn''t want to see whether YeChuan is there, but Beiwu is much closer.


    In Zhong Yiyan''s view, it must not be YeChuan, because YeChuan can''t have any intersection with fengxiao no matter from any angle.


    The three of them went directly from Xiwu to Beiwu. Zhong Yiyan''s main purpose this time is two. The first is to see if ye Chuan is the one they are looking for. The second is to see who can attract the wind.


    However, they obviously adapt to the so-called shameless, because their starlings have always been such a virtue.


    "Cut..." Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan give Zhong Shan a white eye at the same time. His starling is too shameless. In this way, he can say it.


    Zhong Shan said with a grin: "I''m mainly afraid that my own charm is too big. If I succeed, I''m afraid I''ll become the target of attack. In order not to cause trouble to my family, I still have self-knowledge."


    "You envy me? Why don''t you act? If you act early, it''s not without a chance. " Zhong Yiyan is also some ridicule said, in fact, she also know, his brother really is no chance.


    Zhong Shan waved his hand and said, "well, as you said, I''m also very curious about what kind of man can do it. I''m also envious."


    To tell you the truth, she is also very curious. Zhong Yihan smiles and says: "yes, Starling, we mainly want to see what this man looks like..."


    In fact, Zhong Yiyan mainly went to see what kind of man he was, and he was able to win a small one.


    Zhong Yiyan said with a smile, "how can you do this? Myna, when did you become so timid? I remember that you are not afraid of God? If not, I have to see what kind of man can attract us, right


    If ye Chuan and others are really offended by this, it''s not a good thing.


    "I''m a sister. Can you do such immoral things? After all, it''s so easy for people to find a man. If you are like this, how can we be embarrassed?" Zhongshan said slightly worried.


    Zhong Yiyan also nodded and said: "it''s true. Xiaoxiao''s relationship with me is OK. If it''s YeChuan, I have to talk about Xiaoxiao well..."


    "Now it''s all over the city. Do you think the news is accurate? Anyway, we can''t be wrong. If this is not the case, we should go to Beiwu for a stroll... " Zhongshan said with a smile.


    "But is the information accurate?" Zhongyiyan is also some doubts asked.


    Zhong Shan said with a smile: "OK, since my two sisters are so elegant, I will not shrink back."


    Anyway, there are many ways to judge the truth of a person''s speech.


    Zhong Yiyan''s so-called observation is to observe Ye Chuan''s expression when he sees himself or his appearance when he speaks.


    "Of course, the clock is also a fool," I said


    Zhongshan with a little smile said: "even if this kind of thing is true, others can not admit it, right?"


    Zhong Yiyan also choked and said: "if it''s really that person, it''s easy to do. Let''s go and make it clear then? If he''s not really that kind of person, we can''t be unreasonable. "


    On one side, Zhong Yihan looked at his sister anxiously and said, "sister, what if that person does?"


    Zhong Yiyan nodded and said, "if you say that just now, I don''t think it''s true. But if you want to verify whether it''s true, just go and have a look? The province is tangled here! " Zhong Yiyan put forward a constructive suggestion.


    "I feel that it''s not because of such a big contrast. I can''t accept it, ha ha!" Zhongshan said with a smile.


    Anyway, now for Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan, it would be normal if ye Chuan was not the one in their mouth.


    "Not the YeChuan you know? What the hell is going on? Myna... " Zhong Yiyan is now said by Zhong Shan in the clouds. She doesn''t know which sentence Zhong Shan said is true or false."Ha ha, everything is possible in this world, but I''m not sure that YeChuan in Beiwu is the one I knew before. In fact, I went to Beiwu to find YeChuan before, and finally found no one. He wants to enter Beiwu, or I''ll ask for the relationship! " Zhongshan said with a smile.


    In fact, it''s also good that they didn''t do it willfully. If they did, I''m afraid that now YeChuan has embarked on the road of revenge.


    Otherwise, with a wave of the Zhong family''s army, ye Chuan''s former Tianhe sect would be directly destroyed.


    Zhong Yiyan really thinks so, but it''s also because ye Chuan didn''t do anything to them, so she didn''t really do it.


    Zhong Yiyan said in surprise: "this How is that possible? Is it hard to be blind when the wind is small? There are so many young talents in front of her. Why do you choose this person? We have to know that this person''s strength is mediocre. Even our investigation shows that he is a person from a small clan and has no background. "


    Want to know that YeChuan before he still know, the strength and their difference is not very much, difficult not to have been playing with yourself before?


    What''s more, the so-called Ye Chuan and ye junhuang are almost the same before, which is obviously more impossible.


    Who is Feng Xiaoxiao? How can an unknown Ye Chuan catch up with such a character?


    In his opinion, the possibility that YeChuan is the one he knew before is very small.


    "Ha ha, look at you. Do you still think this YeChuan is the YeChuan you mentioned?" Zhong Shan asked with a smile. In fact, Zhong Shan doesn''t know whether ye Chuan is that ye Chuan. Now he is a stage of nonsense.


    But I didn''t expect to return. But now it seems that the reality is like this.


    Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan were a little stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect this to happen.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for this, he really couldn''t remember to find his two sisters.


    "Well, well, say the point, say the point. Yes, the wind is small, suddenly there is a man, and this man is Ye Chuan you have been thinking about Zhong Shan said the matter first.


    "I said myna, can you say the point? Is there a man in this little wind? " Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan are almost at the same time white Zhongshan, it is obvious that Zhongshan will drive their gossip mood, the result is to educate them, it is really very uncomfortable.


    "I know you don''t know these things. What''s the point of being here all day? It''s time to go out for a walk and have a look. As long as you don''t run blindly, there''s no one who doesn''t have eyes and dares to move our Zhong family! " Zhongshan said with a smile.


    If you want to know who fengxiao is with, it will determine the future direction of the east capital. Naturally, people from all major families and zongmen are very concerned about fengxiao''s dynamic.


    Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan were shocked. Obviously, many people were shocked when they heard the news for the first time.


    "What? Feng Xiaoxiao has a man? "


    Zhong Shan said with a smile: "since you all know, I will not beat around the bush. Feng Xiaoxiao has always been the focus of many men''s attention. In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. After all, there is such a powerful medicine family behind her. Who doesn''t want to step up to the sky? Over the years, no one has been able to take her, and everyone is surprised, but now things have progressed. "


    "Of course I know. Who else in Wuhuang academy doesn''t know the name of Feng Xiaoxiao?" Zhong Yiyan feels that there is no difference between what Zhongshan said and nonsense.


    Zhong Shan said, "you all know the wind is small, don''t you?"


    "You say it, we will analyze it naturally..." Zhong Yiyan doesn''t really want Ye Chuan to be like this. Her hatred has faded a lot over the years.


    Zhong Shan said with a smile: "you can judge whether this person is the kind of person you think after listening to it."


    "About this person?" Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan both look at Zhong Shan, but they wonder why their starlings support him?


    Zhongshan said with a helpless smile: "ha ha, it seems that I am still to blame for this? But I still have other news to tell you... "


    Zhong Yiyan sneered: "if this man has been in tianwuzong, can he still run away? I was going to take someone to find him after Xiwu finished his studies. I didn''t expect this man to come to my door. "


    Zhong Yihan said in a low voice: "elder sister, we didn''t know that this man was in tianwuzong. Why didn''t you let someone catch him at that time?"


    However, how can she calm down when a daughter is suddenly caught and sold to these people as a sex slave?


    Judging from ye Chuan''s eyes at that time, Zhong Yiyan also knew that ye Chuan didn''t think much about them.In fact, she wanted to find the fake YeChuan, just to find out what he thought at that time?


    "Exterminating is exterminating, but it''s still hard to fill my hatred..." Zhong Yiyan is holding a breath.


    Zhong Shan said with a smile: "I''ve heard about this before, but I don''t think it''s wrong. In recent years, you''ve been holding your breath. I know that, but hasn''t grandfather completely destroyed the so-called sex slave market? "


    Zhong Yiyan said in a deep voice: "starling, ye Chuan is really cunning. Before, his name was Qin Feng. Later, my Zhong family sent people to inquire about him for a long time before they learned that his name was Ye Chuan. At that time, he was a big hit in thunder city, and then we knew that. This man is extremely cunning... "


    Zhong Shan did feel the same way. Anyway, he thought it was a bit too strange.


    Zhong Shan said in a deep voice: "I don''t think ye Chuan is the kind of person you said. I''ve been in contact with this person, and I feel good."


    Zhong Yihan doesn''t speak any more. In fact, she doesn''t have many feelings in her heart. Now that they are out of trouble, they are afraid, but generally speaking, they are not really hurt.


    "What has not been done to us? That''s because we can run fast, otherwise, we would have been unlucky for a long time! " Zhong Yiyan thinks it''s not YeChuan''s kindness, but because they ran fast enough at that time.


    Zhong Yihan looked at his elder sister and said, "elder sister, actually In fact, he is not a bad person, is he? Anyway, I don''t think he sat down with us... "


    "I don''t know how similar your portraits are, but if they do look like this, at least 90% of them will be this person. It''s really hard to find a place without breaking iron shoes Zhong Yiyan sneered.


    Zhong Shan''s eyebrows pick, looking at his two younger sisters, asked in a deep voice: "you have a good look, in the end is not this person?"


    But it''s really possible to make a big scene.


    Anyway, they have nothing to do. Recently, both Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan are stuck on the top of the top ten of tianwu realm. They also go to have a rest to see if they have any gains.


    Wu zundan is so precious that the Zhong family is also a little bit deterred at this time. Just this time, Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan go to fengxiao to see if they can get Wu zundan. If they can, at least their hope of breaking through Wu Zun will be greatly increased.


    Once they break through the wuzun realm, the protection of the Zhong family will be slowly evacuated. Now it''s very uncomfortable to go out all day with someone following them.

 Chapter 613

    Ye Chuan, Bai Mo and others are bored to stroll. Beiwu is a good place for them. The scenery is pleasant, but it also improves their mood.


    Although many people know that there is such a person as YeChuan, there are still a few people who know YeChuan, so few people can know who this person is?


    At this time, the people over there called Ye Chuan to go.


    As soon as these words came out, there was a sense of indomitability. Zhong Yihan even showed a trace of emotion in his eyes.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, do you believe that there is not much loss for me, right? I do things to be worthy of heaven and earth, conscience and myself


    Zhong Yiyan gritted his teeth, then nodded and said, "I''ll trust you in this matter for a while..."


    Zhong Yihan also advised his elder sister: "elder sister, I don''t think he looks like a bad person, otherwise how could little elder sister like him?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao also nodded with approval: "it''s normal for men to have ideas, but the ideas are in the heart, and the actions are realistic."


    Zhong Shan raised his thumb and said, "yes, thinking and doing are two different things. If you can control it, that is, human nature is good. People who can''t control themselves will eventually do something shameful. "


    Ye Chuan continued: "the Zhong family is a big family in Dongsheng, and I can''t risk my life to do such dirty things. Moreover, I have a bottom line in my life. This kind of thing violates my bottom line and I can''t do it. You can think about it, but thinking about it and doing it are two different things, aren''t they? "


    "I..." Zhong Yiyan choked all of a sudden. It''s true. They don''t know how long they were in a coma. During this period, they didn''t get any harm. In fact, Zhong Yiyan should believe Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, it''s normal that they don''t believe it. As long as they are a normal man, it''s hard to resist seeing two beautiful women. But then again, if I really have any evil thoughts, have you ever been hurt after you were taken away by me and were in a coma for such a long time? "


    As soon as Zhong Shan heard that Zhong Yiyan was about to fall, he said in a deep voice: "sister, pay attention to what you say. You misunderstand others, and don''t create conflicts between them!"


    Zhong Yiyan sneered: "young lady, today I''m here to see if this man is the man I met before. Now it''s really like this. Young lady, do you really know this man? "


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "it''s a misunderstanding to hear ye Chuan say that now! Two younger sisters, you don''t have to pay too much attention to this matter. If it wasn''t for ye Chuan, you don''t know how much suffering you will suffer! "


    Later he saw the two sisters of the Zhong family. Naturally, he tried every means to rescue them. As a result, he was misunderstood as soon as he rescued them.


    Ye Chuan began to tell the story exactly. In fact, he was just curious to see it at that time.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Now looking back, these two beauties really didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, otherwise they would not even have the chance to end.


    Since it''s so easy to check, it''s meaningless to hide and tuck.


    What''s more, although I used a fake name at that time, it was a pity that I was also a sensation at the thunder tower. If I checked myself, it would be very easy to check.


    Ye Chuan also thinks that if he blindly drags on this matter, there will always be a day when the truth will be revealed.


    Ye Chuan said calmly: "this matter itself is a coincidence. Let me tell it all over again. If I can''t tell it, I''ll ask the two girls to correct me!"


    Zhong Yiyan shook his head, then nodded again, as if he was hesitant.


    Feng Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Chuan and Zhong Yiyan in mist. She is not happy and says, "Yi Yan, did ye Chuan do something sorry for you?"


    Zhong Yiyan sneered: "I didn''t give you a chance to talk? Are you not clear about the dirty things you do? "


    Ye Chuan''s calmness makes Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan confused.


    Looking at Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan, ye Chuan nodded and said, "I really met you in thunder city before, but it''s a pity that the two girls didn''t even give me a chance to talk..."


    On one side, Zhong Shan said: "I don''t just know ye Chuan. My two sisters have known Ye Chuan for a long time..."


    Feng asked in surprise: "Zhongshan, do you know YeChuan?"


    "I''m really honored to be able to surprise eight young people." YeChuan said with a smile.


    Zhong Shan said with a smile: "where are you so smart? At the beginning, when they said YeChuan, I didn''t really think it was you, but I didn''t think it was you. It''s really amazing!""Eight little Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I still have the same style Ye Chuan said a little jokingly.


    But now he is more calm than before, and his strength makes YeChuan more confident.


    When ye Chuan saw Zhongshan, he was surprised to see Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan beside Zhongshan.


    "YeChuan, is it really you?" Zhongshan watched Ye Chuan come in. He also looked at Zhongshan with wide eyes.


    "Little..." Ye Chuan''s voice was already heard. He scanned it subconsciously and found that there were several different breath in it. He was even familiar with it.


    Feng Xiaoxiao is grown up by lian''er. For lian''er, she can see that Feng Xiaoxiao is full of smiles every day. At this time, she really thinks that the charm of Ye Chuan is big enough.


    Anyway, lian''er just listens to the arrangement of the medicine sect, but it''s just a good arrangement.


    However, there is no response from the drug department. Since there is no response, everything can only be the same now.


    "Miss, young master Ye is here..." Lian''er says to Feng Xiaoxiao. Lian''er is also very depressed now, because Feng Xiaoxiao has reported to Yaozong.


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "you think it''s quite open..."


    Zhong Yiyan said with a smile: "of course I''m worried, but I haven''t met any suitable one. Anyway, the life span of our martial arts practitioners is very long, and we won''t be in a hurry after ten or twenty years! "


    Feng Xiaoxiao said politely, "what''s to congratulate you on? Neither of you is in a hurry..."


    Zhong Yihan said with a smile: "I''d like to congratulate my little sister. I''m so happy


    Feng Xiaoxiao doesn''t say much in front of outsiders. Although Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan have a good relationship with her, they are not so close to saying nothing.


    The wind is small is some blush of say: "sometimes is see fate, fate arrived also arrived!"


    "Young lady, how can you get on well with people without a sound? There is no sign at all Zhong Yiyan looks at the wind and asks with a small smile.


    But today, a few people came to fengxiao''s residence. They named YeChuan gradually. Fengxiao let YeChuan come.


    Ye Chuan said goodbye to Bai Mo and went to fengxiao''s place. Now people who live in fengxiao know ye Chuan.


    If really because of a woman and white ink choking up, in fact, is also very uneconomic.


    Ye Chuan talks with Bai Mo for a while. Seeing that Bai Mo is not worried at all, ye Chuan also thinks that it''s nothing. After all, Bai Mo is a beast. The white tigers should be very happy to see Bai mo.


    If at that time people dislike their own words, that white ink is no way.


    As for others, Bai Mo can''t guarantee that even if it''s Chu Yue dance, Bai Mo hasn''t explained his identity to Chu Yue dance yet.


    YeChuan can die for him, and he can also die for YeChuan.


    After all, he recognized YeChuan as the boss, and he knew a lot of things in his heart. It was an absolute trust between him and YeChuan.


    In fact, Bai Mo has his own ideas in his heart. When he is with other people, he is always domineering. That is to say, when he is with YeChuan, he always keeps a low profile.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "boss, you don''t have to worry at all. I have absolute authority in the white tiger clan. Even if they can''t listen to me now, it''s impossible for them to help me. You have to know that once my strength returns to the holy land of the white tiger clan, it will only grow rapidly, when they want to control me? Dream


    Ye Chuan is also worried that Bai Mo will not be able to deal with it. Now that Bai Mo can handle all this in his heart, what else can he worry about?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if you have a number in your heart, it''s the best..."


    Bai Mo listened to Ye Chuan''s words and said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I have considered this matter before. But now I really like Chu Yue dance. There is no way to do it. If I have to marry a white tiger girl, I will. Men, isn''t it normal to have three wives and four concubines? But Chu Yue dance, if anyone wants me to give up, it''s not going to get along with me! "


    In fact, Feng Xiao shouts to himself that there should be nothing wrong. Ye Chuan thinks it''s OK to go half an hour late.


    "I''m a little worried about you now. Chu Yue Wu is a human race, and you are an orc or a divine beast. I''m afraid your people won''t agree with you and Chu Yue dance, will they Ye Chuan has always been worried. Now he thinks it''s time to communicate with Bai mo.


    "Well, if you go to fengxiao, I won''t join in the fun. I''ll go to the moon dance and have a look... " White Mo smiles a way.


    The more chips there are, the richer the means to protect his life will be. At this time, as long as he can survive, there will be opportunities for him.This is the reality. Things are far more than just imagined. As time goes on, YeChuan has more and more chips.


    Just like Lei Zhenfeng before, he seems to be in control of everything, and finally he leaves Lei''s house in ashes?


    Along the way, many things seem to be coincidental. In fact, how can it be without the support of strength?


    And sometimes, they know in their own heart that some people move, which will have to bear the price they can''t imagine.


    Although there is no great strength, but who wants to really move Ye Chuan, I''m afraid now is also to consider carefully before we can start.


    The east capital looks very chaotic. In fact, YeChuan has occupied a place in the east capital.


    White Mo smiles a way, obviously he to leaf Chuan and breeze small together still have absolute confidence.


    "Let''s do this for the time being. Even if Yao Zong really wants to trouble you, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for a while. Wu Shatian is also in the east capital. I think he will come out then, too? How can you look at you with your eyes and be bullied by the people of Yaozong? "


    Ye Chuan''s consideration is right. Feng Xiaoxiao is his family and his lover. If there is any conflict between them, it will be very difficult.


    Ye Chuan said: "if you can not use other forces, try not to use them. At that time, if you really have a conflict with Yaozong, it will be difficult for you to be a man if you are caught in the middle."


    Although it''s very difficult for ye Chuan, it''s not too difficult for Bai mo.


    But as Bai Mo said, many things even if they want to solve now, they don''t have this ability.


    Bai Mo''s strong self-confidence makes Ye Chuan laugh. Now he relies on Bai Mo most of the time. Of course, his own development is also very good.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "although there are difficulties, there are always solutions. Isn''t it a drug family? If it can''t be solved, let''s go to the southern mainland first. I''ll bring a group of people with me. How long can the pharmacy be rampant? "


    Ye Chuan also said with a smile: "the future is still hard. Let me tell you this. The challenge we are facing now is much bigger than before."


    White Mo some smile a way: "this breeze small almost can''t leave you......"


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "since the misunderstanding has been solved, let''s talk about other things. It''s depressing to talk about these things all the time."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s really inappropriate to talk about such things all the time."


    A few people sat around and began to talk, but for ye Chuan, his mind has been put on the upcoming exchange competition of the four Wuhuang colleges.

 Chapter 614

    There is a competition every five or ten years in the four great Wuhuang colleges. This kind of competition looks like an ordinary exchange student, but in fact it is not.


    Behind every competition of Wuhuang college is a game between the presidents of several major Wuhuang colleges.


    Kong Haiping in Beiwu, Qin Feiyang in Nanwu, ou Yangsong in Xiwu and Guo Yunfeng in Dongwu.


    In fact, many people can understand this mood. Zhong Yiyun''s only feeling now is that it''s not emperor Ye.


    I''m not happy in my heart. That''s for sure. It''s like something that originally belongs to me has suddenly become someone else''s.


    But now it''s different. Zhong Yiyun knows that there is no possibility between himself and Feng Xiaoxiao.


    This is very helpful for Zhong Yiyun to take over the Zhong family.


    In fact, where is Zhong Yiyun comfortable? At the beginning of pursuing fengxiao, he thought that fengxiao was very powerful. If they could be together with fengxiao, their Zhongs would be able to go up to a higher level.


    Zhong Yiyun''s face darkened, and then he said with a smile: "ha ha, as long as it''s not ye junhuang''s boy, my heart will be comfortable!"


    Ouyang Song said with a smile: "Feng Xiaoxiao''s personal conditions are really very good. But now it seems that all of you have no hope. The wind is small and there are people already! "


    Anyway, Zhong Yiyun is very happy now. Ye junhuang really makes him unhappy.


    Now that''s what he''s doing, people naturally feel very happy.


    It''s time to be in a good mood. Zhong Yiyun''s mood is just like this. When the Ye family cooperated with the Zhong family, the attitude of Ye junhuang was always very high.


    Zhong Yiyun said happily: "hahaha, I didn''t have any hope for this boy originally. It''s too hypocritical. When I was pursuing my childhood, this boy always obstructed me. Now he deserves his bad luck!"


    "Because Feng Xiaoxiao has no hope. Ye junhuang has been pursuing Feng Xiaoxiao. You should know about this. I know Yi Yun, you like Feng Xiao, too... " Ouyang Song said with a smile.


    "Oh, ha ha, what the Dean means is..." Zhong Yiyun asked with a smile, obviously ye junhuang''s mood is not very good, his mood suddenly seems to be a lot better.


    Ouyang Song said with a smile: "you should also know some old rivals. The experts of Yaozong and Qizong always exist, but most of them are concentrated in Nanwu and Dongwu. Ye junhuang seems to be the best in Beiwu. In fact, it''s too early for them to be happy. And now I don''t think ye junhuang is in a good mood! "


    "Mr. President, I don''t know if there are any experts now?" Zhong Yiyun is also quite concerned.


    Ouyang Song said with a smile: "today you are all here. The competition of wuzunjing is the top priority of Wuhuang college. Although there are many competitions between different levels every year, we are still looking at the wuzunjing link in the end. "


    Although Zhong Yiyun is closing, he has heard some news, but he hasn''t heard anything recently. Now he feels that he has gone through the customs and only wants to face the exchange competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges. As for other things, he can put them aside for the time being.


    In recent years, Xiang Yun''s family has been extremely arrogant


    In view of Ye junhuang''s characteristics and strength, they actually made a lot of arrangements.


    Ouyang song doesn''t look down on ye junhuang of Beiwu. Ye junhuang''s strength is well known, but almost everyone has aimed at ye junhuang. It''s hard to imagine that ye junhuang wants to be the final winner.


    Ouyang Song said: "it''s good to have confidence, but confidence can''t be the reason to defeat a person. This time, it''s not just Beiwu. In fact, does Kong Haiping of Beiwu think that one ye junhuang can really win the championship of the four Wuhuang colleges? A fool dreams


    "I have confidence!" Zhong Yiyun seems to have his own card. At this time, he naturally knows how difficult it is to defeat ye junhuang. Ouyang song also smiles when he can see that Zhong Yiyun has such a strong foundation.


    The current situation of the whole East capital is very complicated. Of course, the so-called complexity is actually due to their own creation.


    Ouyang song naturally knows what he should and shouldn''t do at this time.


    They are able to stand out and become the best among the many masters in Dongsheng Shenzhou, because they have considerable talent and too much combat experience.


    At this time, the most important thing is to upgrade Zhong Yiyun''s combat * * to the strongest. Only by upgrading the combat * * to the strongest can we really laugh to the end. Ouyang song is too experienced in this aspect.


    According to the truth, at this time ouyangsong should give priority to encouragement, but ouyangsong did not do so. Why? Because in his opinion, this time is meaningless for Zhong Yiyun to talk about encouraging or not.


    "Defeat ye junhuang? Ha ha, it has been several years since ye junhuang entered wuzunjing wuchong, but you have only been in wuzunjing wuchong for less than a year. Are you really so confident Ouyang song some blow said.That is, he thinks that who is the first genius and who can win this time in the competition of Wuhuang academy will be qualified to be the most powerful competitor of fengxiao.


    In fact, in Zhong Yiyun''s view, this is a simple problem, which is so simple that he can''t imagine it.


    In Zhong Yiyun''s eyes, ye junhuang is his direct competitor, and the thunder of the Lei family is not an opponent for him.


    Why did he go out this time? This is his last chance to defeat ye junhuang.


    Zhong Yiyun''s crazy pursuit of fengxiao in those years is also a well-known thing, but after he was rejected by fengxiao face to face, Zhong Yiyun began to hibernate.


    "It seems that the relationship between the Zhong family and the Ye family is good..." Ouyang Song said with a smile: "but I also know that you like fengxiao..."


    But Zhong Yiyun said in a deep voice: "Mr President, I just left the pass today to defeat ye junhuang..."


    Looking at the president suddenly chatting about home, it makes people feel a little puzzled, especially those people who don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    "Up to now, a lot of things have happened outside, some of which you may be interested in." Ouyang Song said with a smile.


    "I know, Mr. Dean..." Zhong Yiyun naturally knows this.


    "Yi Yun, you have to work hard this time. The competition you are facing is too big. Who doesn''t have a trump card? I''ve been hiding you all the time just to give them an unexpected situation and surprise them... " Ouyang Song said in a deep voice.


    Zhong Yiyun has not appeared for a long time. What is the purpose of his appearance this time? It''s just for a big bang.


    Ouyang song is a very smart man. Every time he wants to save his mace until the end.


    Zhong Yiyun is about the same age as ye junhuang, and his strength has reached the rank of wuzun realm. However, few people know about his breakthrough in wuzun realm.


    The most promising person in Xiwu this time is Zhong Yiyun of the Zhong family.


    "Madam President, we will try our best to win the highest honor for our Xiwu."


    Dongwu, Nanwu, Xiwu and Beiwu are equally matched this time, and Beiwu may have a slight advantage.


    But this time, Beiwu is fierce, especially ye junhuang, whose strength is very good among his peers.


    On the side of Xiwu, there are some good talents, and Ouyang song holds some hope for them.


    There are few people who have really participated in the competition of the last four Wuhuang colleges.


    Of course, there are talented people in every generation, and a new generation will replace the old.


    On the eve of each world war, the president promised them a lot of benefits, which also benefited them a lot.


    Ouyang song''s residence and several talents of Xiwu are all here. This time, the Dean summoned them personally, which obviously made them quite excited.


    Although it seems that there is no movement at all now, can you guarantee when they will have another movement?


    Because I don''t know when the previous opportunity will appear again?


    Ouyang song, the dean of Xiwu, is the place to take part in the competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges. Every time the four great Wuhuang colleges exchange competition, he has to go all out.


    Therefore, these things can only sigh, but there is no reason to tell.


    Even in such harsh luck, YeChuan''s strength is not the most outstanding among these people.


    However, luck is also the most unpredictable thing in the whole martial arts world. Many people have never met a good thing in their whole life. Ye Chuan''s luck along the way is basically unique.


    Luck, it can be said that ye Chuan came to this world, his efforts are there, but the vast majority still rely on luck all the way forward.


    Because what he has is totally impossible for other people.


    In addition, ye Chuan''s hands can have such counter heaven treasures as Hunyuan ring, so his success has no track that can be copied.


    Therefore, ye Chuan can only be regarded as a special case, but definitely not a common one.


    How many people like YeChuan before? If there were no YeChuan from later generations, maybe this thing would have dropped. There was no suspense at all, and YeChuan would never have been able to break through the martial arts realm.


    Why can ye Chuan do this? In fact, it is also due to the fact that YeChuan has always been the foundation of casting, and there is no other choice.


    Almost everyone is rapidly improving their strength, spending ten years or even decades to stay in the martial arts realm to lay the foundation? Maybe no one wants to.


    But many people know that, but how many people think that they can really enter the wushengjing?Of course, only those who have really entered the wusheng realm know how important the foundation is.


    Why can wushatian enter the ranks of wusheng? It is not that he has always been an excellent genius, but that he has a very strong strength and capital. At that time, he was always in a stage of genius wandering.


    In general, those geniuses who entered the realm of Emperor Wu very quickly at the beginning, only later found that although they had made a lot of efforts before, their speed became slower and slower as they got to the back.


    In the long course of history, few people have ever seen a real master of wushengjing, who is one of the most talented.


    For a warrior, the more solid the foundation in front of him, the more likely he will be promoted later.


    Perhaps the most depressing thing for them at this time is that their foundation was not solid enough.


    Because he is the first person to enter the peak of wuhuangjing, but the peak of wuhuangjing enters wushengjing, which is not simply comparable.


    Although all four of them are at the top of wuhuangjing, Ouyang song, who has been at the bottom, suddenly becomes the most powerful man.


    Who is this man? Ouyang song of Xiwu. At that time, Ouyang song was only the eighth person in wuhuangjing. However, after the guidance of wusheng, he soon came to the ninth person in wuhuangjing. Now he is the peak of wuhuangjing.


    This situation is still because Wu Shatian once asked the four champions of Wuhuang college to communicate with him, and by the way, he called in the dean of the college where the champion was.


    I don''t know when the four presidents of Wuhuang college began to compete regularly.


    If there is no competition at all, how can it be?


    Wusheng is also divided into three, six and nine grades. Under the throne of wusheng, there are four Dharma protectors. These four people are in charge of the four great Wuhuang academy respectively. If you want to make the martial Saint respect them, the only thing is to make the martial Saint look at them with new eyes.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, it is, but not in their own eyes.


    It''s just that they didn''t fight, and they didn''t participate in other major forces. On the surface, they were headed by Wu Shengwu, who was like a family.


    In fact, the dean of the four Wuhuang colleges, each of them has enough strength to shake the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    These four people are the top level masters of wuhuangjing in the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou. They all have very strong strength.


    Because he really can''t stand ye junhuang''s face.


    Zhong Yiyun asked in a deep voice: "who laughs last? Your honor


    The ownership of Feng Xiaoxiao is related to the changes of the situation in Dongsheng, which we all know.

 Chapter 615

    Xiwu has held the exchange competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges. At the moment, the experts and even the dean of the four great Wuhuang colleges have gathered here.


    YeChuan has become the focus of this competition. Why? Because of his relationship with Feng Xiaoxiao, people have to look at him with a new look.


    What''s more shocking is that this time, ye Chuan also took part in the fight of the highest level of the four Wuhuang colleges.


    "Lao Kong, do you feel evil? True or false... " Ouyang song looks at Kong Haiping with disbelief. You should know that Kong Haiping is a strong man at the top of wuhuangjing. Can''t the strong man at the level of wuhuangjing see through others? Who will believe it if it is said.


    Other things these people talk about all over the world, but they just talk about it. From what they asked about Baimo just now, we can see that they are very concerned about the existence of Baimo.


    Now for Kong Haiping, in fact, the most important thing is to win the championship of the whole four Wuhuang colleges.


    A lot of things were easy to explain, but when they came to YeChuan, they became very difficult to explain.


    "I also feel some evil in this white ink. To be honest, I think his strength is from triple to quadruple in wuzunjing..." Since Kong Haiping met Ye Chuan, he felt that his nerves had collapsed.


    It''s a pity that this man didn''t take part in the competition, but if he didn''t take part now, there would be nothing wrong with them.


    What else do you need to consider then, Emperor ye or others? Take it all and win the championship.


    "Of course, if such a powerful boy is not interested, it''s strange!" Ouyang song is also slightly jealous said, obviously if the white ink on their side, then these things are called a thing?


    "White ink? Are you interested? Ha ha, we are all interested except you. " Qin Feiyang also said with a smile.


    Guo Yunfeng said with a smile: "well, actually I don''t care about ye Chuan, but I''m very interested in the white ink!"


    Kong Haiping said with a smile: "who let the wind be small in our Beiwu? If you are in Dongwu, I''m afraid that Baimo and YeChuan will go to Dongwu! "


    You know, Lei Zhentian has the best relationship with him. Generally, if there are any good resources to introduce, he introduces them to himself first. I didn''t expect that this time, the old man introduced two such excellent talents to Kong Haiping. How can he not be angry?


    "Old ray? How can this guy introduce such high-quality resources to you? I''m going to talk to him When Guo Yunfeng heard that it was Lei Zhentian, he was very depressed.


    Kong Haiping said, "to tell you the truth, I really don''t know the origin of Ye Chuan, but the person who introduced him to Beiwu is Lei Zhentian of Lei family!"


    Although Qin Feiyang seemed to talk to others, he actually looked at Kong Haiping.


    "Yes, if the Lord wants to appear, he will." Qin Feiyang nodded and said, "what, do you know the origin of YeChuan?"


    Kong Haiping nodded and said, "the Lord should be in the east capital city. In fact, it''s useless for us to find him. If the Lord wants to appear, he will certainly appear."


    "Let''s discuss it here now, and then we will listen to the Lord''s arrangement. We might as well sit on the bench and come forward..." Guo Yunfeng said with a smile.


    In many cases, other people can''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but once yinwuzong began to capture the mainland, the meaning of this sentence will be highlighted.


    One of the words of the martial arts world is also a very classic one, that is, the stronger the strength, the greater the responsibility.


    Master, enjoy too many resources, but they enjoy the resources at the same time also bear too many responsibilities.


    Even if yinwuzong raided the whole mainland again, at most they were panicked at the beginning, and then they would still stand up and fight against these people of yinwuzong.


    There are some things you can''t control. If you can''t control them, why should you control them?


    For the sake of interests, many people will choose to cooperate with the people of yinwuzong, which is a fundamental reason why yinwuzong can make the whole mainland pay a heavy price.


    Once a man is selfish, you can''t know what he will do.


    It''s just that they have no way to control the situation in the whole mainland.


    It''s always OK to start with small things, isn''t it? As long as everyone in the whole continent doesn''t want to have such a war, then they can start from themselves, from every bit, so that the people of yinwuzong have no place to hide.


    The people of the whole continent are also struggling, and they don''t want to participate too much in the struggle between yinwuzong and other continents, but their strength doomed them to have no way to decide this matter.


    However, they have to besiege the whole continent every once in a while, which has become a convention.Anyway, the Yin Wuzong wanted to really occupy the whole continent, unless they really surpassed the people on the road in the strength of the powerful in wushengjing.


    What''s more, the power of wushengjing level on all continents is also very huge. How can they just sit back and ignore it?


    Otherwise, how can a strong man in wushengjing control the whole continent?


    These people are the backbone of the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou. It''s hard to meet those who are strong in wushengjing. Even if yinwuzong wants to capture Dongsheng Shenzhou, they need to rely on a lot of bottom forces.


    "If the Lord is here, we will have the backbone, but I believe that the Lord has been traveling all over the mainland. I believe he has a strong judgment on the whole situation." Kong Haiping low channel.


    Ouyang Song said with a smile: "wushengjing? Although we are only one step away from wushengjing, you guys should know that wushengjing is not something we can control if we want to control, right? Wushengjing, for us, can only be barely controlled. "


    "Yes, what brother Yunfeng said is very true. Which time before the rebellion of yinwuzong was not calm on the surface? If you really need care, you can only trace the footprints of those who are strong in the holy land of Yin Wu sect. I think it''s useless to talk about other things now. " Qin Feiyang also said with a smile.


    Guo Yunfeng said with a smile: "the major departments also communicate with each other at regular intervals. We can make use of the opportunities in the future to have in-depth communication with them. Yinwuzong is not something we can control if we want to control. After all, we are not able to observe the changes in every place


    This silent appearance of YeChuan directly won the granddaughter of the drug clan leader who was related to the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou pattern.


    But now Guo Yunfeng and others are not interested in this topic. Instead, they are concerned about YeChuan.


    Kong Haiping''s words resonate with these people.


    On the surface, the exchange competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges is an ordinary exchange competition. In fact, it is also a process of heart to heart communication for the high-level of wusheng hall.


    Especially on the road of resisting foreign enemies, anyone should follow the instructions of the wusheng hall. Once there are problems in any link, it is impossible to make up for them.


    On the surface, Dongsheng Shenzhou is divided, but in fact they are a whole.


    But if there is really no cooperation and there is any problem, I''m afraid they will be waiting for crazy revenge.


    If someone really doesn''t cooperate, it can only show that these people really don''t have the consciousness of cooperation.


    Who doesn''t give them the face of wusheng temple in Dongsheng?


    The deans of the four great Wuhuang colleges don''t seem to have any rights, but they actually have huge rights.


    Kong Haiping nodded and said, "in fact, I think so. What we are talking about now is really a little open. When it comes to the affairs of yinwuzong, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Then I''ll tell them to go down and let the major departments start investigating! "


    "Isn''t our topic a little too open today? Can we talk about the main points? " Guo Yunfeng said with a smile.


    Now for him, any feelings need to be said to be useful, several people can also rely on his feelings analysis.


    "How can I feel the breath of the Lord? However, the previous breath just appeared for a moment and never appeared again. I can only feel that the distance at that time was relatively close. In fact, it seemed to come straight at me, but I didn''t feel any hostility! " Kong Haiping also said his feelings.


    "Brother Kong, with your relationship with the Lord, can''t you even feel the breath of the Lord?" Ouyang song some so of ask a way.


    "Well, everyone, you don''t have to be so dignified now. It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster." Kong Haiping seemed to ease the atmosphere.


    In that case, it is possible no matter what.


    Recently, they have indeed received a lot of yinwuzong events from all over the world. Even in their Wuhuang academy, there are these yinwuzong people.


    Kong Haiping is right. Since it may be the Lord, that is to say, Wu split heaven. So why can''t you be the powerful one in wushengjing of yinwuzong?


    "Who is the most powerful in wusheng realm of yinwuzong? This How is that possible? " Several people''s faces changed. In fact, they should have considered this possibility.


    Kong Haiping said: "you all think it''s the martial saint. I think it may be the same. But just now you also said that the Yin Wu sect is now rampant. If the strong of the Wu holy land of the Yin Wu sect appears at this time, what can we do? "


    Qin Feiyang also said with a smile: "I think it should be the master of martial arts..."


    "Not Lord? How is that possible? If it''s not for the Lord, is there any other powerful people in wushengjing? You know, the only martial saint in Dongsheng is the Lord Ouyang song shook his head and said with a smile.Kong Haiping said with a sneer: "just now, he looked compassionate. How can it be like this now? I just feel it. Now, according to what you are saying, it may not be the Lord


    Now Ouyang song''s most concerned topic is back to the contest of Wuhuang college again.


    Ouyang song some excited asked: "so the Lord should be back? His main purpose is not to see our contest in Wuhuang college this time, is it


    Their ultimate goal is to know where the wushatian is.


    "Do you feel the breath of the Lord?" Three people look at Kong Haiping at the same time. How many people are still in charge of the affairs of yinwuzong?


    He simply said: "I felt a strong breath before, I think the Lord should still be in the east capital."


    At this time, Kong Haiping also knew that it was meaningless to hide.


    "So I just asked, our Lord, do you really have no news?" Ouyang song looked at several people with some doubts.


    Yinwuzong''s affairs can never be relaxed. No matter what plot yinwuzong has at that time, they must disrupt their plans in advance.


    "Brother Qin, I didn''t mean that. We will focus on investigating this matter. In addition, we will focus on the great Wuhuang college and even the wusheng college, as well as several influential sects. " Kong Haiping also knows that once this matter spreads out, it is like a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    "Brother Haiping, do you still think so? If we all find the existence of the large scale of the Yin Wu sect, it will be too late for us to control it. We are on the side of justice. Can you just watch us kill innocent people? " Qin Feiyang scolded.


    For Kong Haiping now, this yinwu sect is not a threat, because yinwu sect has not appeared on a large scale.


    "Yinwuzong is just showing a little sign. Even if they really want to have a hard time with us, I''m afraid they don''t have the strength now?" Kong Haiping asked suspiciously.


    "You should also know the influence of Yaozong in Dongsheng. If Yao Zong and Yin Wu Zong are entangled in the end, how can we face the Lord then? " Qin Feiyang is a little thoughtful.


    Ouyang Song said: "naturally, we just expressed our skepticism. What''s the matter? It depends on the specific development results. Naturally, we don''t want your college to be a person of yin and Wu school, but it''s very important. We have to guard against it."


    Kong Haiping is also helpless. Now it seems that these people really can''t get along with themselves.


    "Well, well, I will naturally pay attention to this matter. Should we focus on this competition of Wuhuang college first?"


    Ouyang Song said in a deep voice, his expression is very dignified, and he still has his own consideration on this matter.


    "Brother Haiping, we don''t want to make fun of you. We are all in danger now. If we really lead the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou into a Jedi, I''m afraid you and I can''t afford the responsibility? "


    Kong Haiping said in a deep voice: "I will make a good investigation on this matter of yinwuzong. You are really idle. Look, I''ve got two good geniuses, so you make fun of me? "


    "That''s what I said. If it''s really Yin Wu clan, isn''t Yao clan despised by people all over the world?" Guo Yunfeng said with a smile.


    Kong Haiping said with some obscurity: "I know what you mean, but I don''t think ye Chuan is a member of yinwu sect. If he is a member of yinwu sect, I''m afraid the old man Feng of Yaozong won''t agree."


    Ouyang Song said in a deep voice: "there is no way to do this. Brother Haiping, you should know that we can''t afford to lose now..."


    "What do you mean..." Kong Haiping''s face is more ugly.


    "If it''s really the people of yinwuzong, then we have to think about it." Guo Yunfeng said in a deep voice.


    "This..." As soon as Kong Haiping''s face changed, if he was really a member of yinwu sect, it would be very complicated.


    Qin Feiyang said in a deep voice: "what I am most worried about now is brother Kong, because you are the only one among us. I dare to imagine, if this is a person of the Yin Wu sect, what should I do? "


    Kong Haiping said: "I don''t know much about ye Chuan either. To be honest, how can I know so much about every student''s background?"


    Which of these deans did not make the information clear? It is precisely because they have made a clear inquiry that the current situation is somewhat complicated.


    And although Ye Chuan''s strength is very good, he is young after all, and almost no one knows.


    Some people say that YeChuan came from a small clan, but there is no way to explain why fengxiao would like to see a person from a small clan?You should know that the Ye family in China is quite a cow. The Ye family in Dongsheng is just a side branch of the Ye family in China. Even the side branch is already so cow.


    As for YeChuan, there are many versions out there. Some people say that YeChuan is a member of the Yeh family in China and has a strong enough background.


    In fact, their topic is always changing, and YeChuan may be a topic they want to know at last.


    "What is the origin of YeChuan?" Guo Yunfeng suddenly raised a surprising question.


    Now for Ouyang song, his biggest goal is to break through the martial holy land. However, once the people of yinwu clan arrive, it is certain that there will be no hope to break through the martial holy land at that time. I''m afraid they can''t avoid contact with the people of yinwu clan.


    Ouyang song is also worried about that, obviously Qin Feiyang said before the Yin Wuzong once again prosperous, this sign is very bad.


    "In general, the strong in wushengjing will not do anything to us. Their only purpose is to kill opponents at the same level. It would be dangerous if several powerful people in wushengjing were to attack the Lord at that time! "


    "Dongsheng Shenzhou has always been the first choice of yinwuzong, and zhongshenzhou doesn''t know what to think. Dongsheng Shenzhou has only one strongman in wushengjing. Doesn''t this make Dongsheng Shenzhou the main battlefield?" Kong Haiping also said slightly dissatisfied.


    Lei family can be said to really enjoy the blessing brought by Lei Botian.


    The shackles of thunder prison and the golden coffin of burying the sky were also able to deal with it by virtue of such capital.


    Of course, Lei Huang can only stick to it for three days. If he really wants to cross the level and kill the strong in wushengjing, there is absolutely no hope.


    Three days and three nights, which is equivalent to winning three days and three nights for the people of the whole continent.


    This is one of the reasons why the emperor Lei was able to be respected for three days and three nights with the powerful man of wushengjing in yinwuzong.


    Wushengjing, this unique realm, can be said to kill the people in front.


    Although the strength of these people is very strong, but in front of the powerful people in wushengjing, all these are small.


    "Yes, we will be very passive if we don''t have the master of martial arts in town!"


    Ouyang song nodded and said, "it seems that Xiwu also has this sign. This time, it''s also a test for our whole Wuhuang Academy. We should try to find a way quickly. If yinwuzong really invades, I''m afraid we will be very passive then. "


    "If all the people in the yinwu sect are blatant, it''s not our worry. But the way they communicate with each other is very special. It''s hard for us to detect it. Moreover, even if our consciousness is outside, it can''t be like this all the time, can it Guo Yunfeng sighed.


    The expansion of the scope of consciousness of the strong at the peak of wuhuangjing is very strong.


    Kong Haiping said with a smile, "can''t you observe every move in the college at any time?"


    "The infiltration ability of this Yin Wu sect has always been very strong. They do things very covertly, and even many things are not perceived by us." Guo Yunfeng said in a deep voice.


    Qin Feiyang nodded and said, "brother Ouyang is right. Twenty people are not a threat to us. But one thing you need to know is how many people these 20 people will be able to win over? For now, we don''t know how many people in the college have been corrupted. "


    "Twenty? Twenty people are not too many threats! " Ouyang Song said in a deep voice.


    Qin Feiyang said in a deep voice: "as far as Nanwu is concerned, I''m afraid there are no less than 20 people in the Institute. The strength of these people is very good


    Kong Haiping didn''t know much about the outside world, and Beiwu was not the first choice of yinwu sect. The main reason was that Beiwu''s reputation was not very good.


    Kong Haiping was stunned and said: "is yinwuzong rampant? This Yin Wu sect has come out to make trouble again? "


    Qin Feiyang also said, "well, the situation in the mainland has come to a point where the Yin Wu sect is rampant. We still have a lot to do in the future."


    Guo Yunfeng shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. The Lord has been wandering all the time. He may have come to the scene and may still travel in other continents. This is not what you and I can figure out!"


    Ouyang song is a very smart man. He started this topic because he knew nothing about the whereabouts of wuxia heaven. Now he wants to see if these people know where Wuxia heaven is.


    Ouyang Song said in a deep voice: "we''d better let the champion go for the time being. Who knows where the Lord has gone in the past few years?"


    Kong Haiping shrugged his shoulders and said, "that''s the truth..."


    Guo Yunfeng said with a smile: "our Lord is looking at the final results, and several brothers are here. I, Guo Yunfeng, a wise man, don''t talk in secret. Brother Kong, you are lucky, and we can''t help it. But since the white ink hasn''t come, it''s not known who will win the game. "Beiwu even the strongest lineup are not out, can win the championship, this is naturally face.


    If Beiwu really won the championship, it would be even easier to say.


    Now he said that, in fact, he left Beiwu a way out. Even if he really couldn''t make any achievements, it was because he didn''t send his strongest team.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was like this, he couldn''t have gone too far.


    Kong Haiping''s words make other deans very depressed. Now he is pressing people with words, but others really have nothing to refute. Why? Because that''s what it is.


    Kong Haiping quickly waved his hand and said: "my Beiwu has always been the weakest, that is, there are some talents recently. I believe you should also know that this time we Beiwu did not come up with the strongest candidate, but at least we were able to mix! "


    Qin Feiyang said with a smile: "so, we still have to thank brother Kong for taking care of us?"


    However, there is no way to do this. Kong Haiping said with a smile: "if you really call the white ink guy over, isn''t this interesting competition very boring? In order not to disappoint you, I naturally have to take care of your emotions! "


    Kong Haiping''s consideration is very varied, which is also the fundamental reason for ye Chuan''s participation this time.


    However, the master of this medicine sect is also the strongest one who has the most hope to break through the martial arts holy land. At this time, he will give his future grandson-in-law a face, and I really want to see him in the future!


    Bai Mo recommended Ye Chuan at that time. Kong Haiping felt that ye Chuan was wasting a quota, but ye Chuan had established a relationship with Feng Xiaoxiao at that time, although they were following Wu Shatian.


    Bai Mo didn''t want to participate, and he couldn''t force him. Moreover, he said that the strength is in the hands of others. When the time comes, they won''t work hard, and they will directly withdraw from the match, and then they will still occupy a place.


    Kong Haiping certainly can''t make them so suspicious. In fact, he has nothing to do about it.


    Once such a person comes to the competition of Wuhuang college, is there any suspense about the ownership of the champion? Obviously not. Kong Haiping also knows that these people seem to be asking questions. In fact, they are saying that they can''t even manage their own students well.


    Ye junhuang, the one who was defeated by others, no matter from any angle, his strength and level should be at least two or three levels higher than ye junhuang.


    This news is known by several other people. In fact, this is what they were most worried about at the beginning.


    Guo Yunfeng of Dongwu also said with a smile: "there is no doubt about ye junhuang''s strength, but there is one point I haven''t figured out yet. I heard that a new student beat ye junhuang in one move before. Why isn''t he on the list this time?"


    Qin Feiyang nodded and said: "I think brother Ouyang''s words are very reasonable. This time, Beiwu''s hope seems to be very big."


    Ouyang Song said happily: "brother Kong is really good at it. I''m joking. Isn''t every competition like this? What matters is who wins the championship of the four Wuhuang colleges, not the fancy things? "


    "Brother Ouyang, the preparation is very good this time!" Kong Haiping took the lead in joking that in fact, the scale and preparation of this event are no different from those before.


    Wushatian makes them the focus of the whole attention. Of course, only who wushatian likes can they really occupy the dominant position.


    As a matter of fact, the status between them is constantly changing. Who will be the final target of this change? In fact, it''s Wu split heaven.


    Ouyang song as the host, four people together, he naturally occupies a dominant position.


    These days has been a low-level competition, several people chat from time to time, even with some joking asked.


    The low-level competition has not attracted much attention, and the final high-level fight is the focus of their attention.


    In fact, this is not the case. Every one of them is paying attention to the contest of Wuhuang Academy.


    Four people have already gathered here, for the exchange competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges, on the surface, they are a breeze, as if they stay away from it.


    Kong Haiping in Beiwu, Qin Feiyang in Nanwu, ou Yangsong in Xiwu and Guo Yunfeng in Dongwu.


    Because white ink once defeated ye junhuang with one move before, what strength is that? I just don''t know why this person is not in the exchange competition of the four Wuhuang colleges.


    The news of Beiwu has been flying all over the world. For the current Beiwu, white ink is the focus of many people''s attention.


    Ye Chuan, one of the most important people in wuzunjing, chose to take part in the fight at the highest level of Wuhuang college at this time, which surprised many people.


    "Let Lao Kong hide and tuck in. The old man''s character is always like this. He never knows how to share good things with us...""I said a few of you, but I knew all about you before, but you were talking nonsense together. I didn''t say a word that was really useful. I just felt a little strange about white ink. Ye Chuan was also recommended by white ink to participate in this exchange competition of Wuhuang college. It is estimated that ye Chuan can see the scene..."


    Kong Haiping said with some disdain. Anyway, he felt that these people were really not authentic. He let them say everything.

 Chapter 616

    Several people are chatting with each other over there. They are really bored now.


    There are still a few days to go before the real high-level competition. They get together every day these days, that is to say, they talk about their family.


    In fact, they have their own ideas in their hearts. This competition seems dispensable. In fact, they think it is crucial. After all, their strength has reached the peak level of wuhuangjing.


    "I guess it''s our Dongsheng, isn''t it? Otherwise, the Lord will not tell us that people from other continents do not seem to have much to do with us


    "Yes, Lord, if it is really our Dongsheng Shenzhou, then it will be lively at that time."


    "Lord, is it really possible to create a new strongman of wushengjing? Is it our Dongsheng


    "What? The birth of a new wushengjing strongman Everyone was surprised. If a new strongman of wushengjing was born, it would not be bad news but good news for them.


    Wu Shatian nodded and said, "in a hundred years, everything may happen, and even a new strongman of wushengjing may be born."


    "Lord, we should pay attention to the affairs of yinwuzong. I guess that even if yinwuzong wants to counterattack, it will take at least a hundred years. Which time do they hibernate for a long time? In a short time, their layout is also difficult to complete. " All humanity.


    "So I tell you that if you can''t give up some things, a warrior must have the determination to be brave and not afraid of death." Wu crack sky sink a way.


    "Yes, Lord, if these people really destroyed the teleportation array, Dongsheng Shenzhou would have become their world by then." Several people also said with emotion.


    Wu cracked the sky and said: "the shackles of Lei prison and the golden coffin buried in the sky are the reasons why Lei Huang can support him. The man of Yin Wu clan was also very subdued at that time, but if Lei Botian didn''t come forward at that time, Dongsheng Shenzhou would be really unthinkable!"


    "It seems that there is news in this respect, and we are not very clear about the details!" Kong Hai''s deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s surprise and defense. I don''t know if the Lei family has found the site of Lei Botian. If they find it, the strength of the Lei family will definitely rise more than one level! " Wu crack sky sink a way.


    "Surprise and defense?"


    Wu Shatian nodded and said: "however, it''s opportunistic. In those days, Lei Botian didn''t really fight with the man in wushengjing, but was always in a stage of surprise attack and defense."


    "Opportunism?" Guo Yunfeng asked suspiciously.


    "The reason why Lei Botian was able to hold on for such a long time in those days was not that he was equal to the man in wushengjing of yinwuzong, but that he was opportunistic." Wu crack day ha ha a smile way.


    They also want to see where Wu Huang''s anger is?


    "In fact, it was very strange when I heard about it, but later I was not surprised..." Wu crack day smiles a way, several people all stare at him to see.


    In those days, ray Botian wrote a little legend. It is precisely because of such a legend that many people now feel very strange. Why did such a thing happen?


    "Yes, in those days, the powerful of wushengjing of leibotian and yinwuzong were able to fight for three days and three nights before they were defeated." What Guo Yunfeng wants to say is Lei Botian.


    Wu split day looked at Guo Yunfeng, he said with a smile: "I know you want to say is Lei Botian?"


    Guo Yunfeng was puzzled and asked: "master, we actually know the gap. We also know it through the gap with you. What''s the explanation for what happened before?"


    The more we get to the top, the more obvious the gap is. Now the most obvious is the gap between wushengjing and wuhuangjing.


    The gap between wusheng realm and Wuhuang realm is far from comparable to that between wuzun realm and tianwu realm.


    "Can''t you answer that? This is the gap. Wu Shengjing is at the top of the world. In fact, wushengjing can see through all the other realms, and it''s very natural to create skills. However, all changes are inseparable from the origin, and the skill is secondary. If your strength reaches the wusheng realm, even if it''s a simple fist, any fancy skill will be vulnerable in front of them. "


    Maybe the war can be divided into a very small victory and defeat in a few days, but no one dares to bet that he will win, or that he will lose and so on.


    Why? Because the strength difference between them is not very big, almost negligible.


    Several people are silent, although everyone is very confident, but they are not confident.


    "This..."


    "Why not?" he said? You know, once you break through to wusheng, you will find many things that you can''t find before. I ask you, who can win the competition between you"Can everyone create the Dharma? This How is that possible? " Qin Feiyang swallows and spits.


    "Wushengjing is actually a brand new realm. You have heard a lot of Gongfa, even the Gongfa of wushengjing. In fact, I tell you that although the martial arts of wushengjing are suitable for many people to practice, they are even very exquisite, but everyone who becomes a martial arts saint can create their own martial arts. This is wushengjing! " Wu said with a smile.


    Guo Yunfeng nodded and said: "in fact, the most important thing is that we don''t feel like breaking through at all. I''m thinking about it now. If we really break through, what''s our direction? It''s just because we are so confused that we don''t have the mind to break through at all. Please make it clear... "


    "Yes, Lord, the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, that is, you have broken through the martial holy land. You can imagine how difficult this martial holy land is!" Ouyang song is also some frustrated said.


    Four streamers flew into the hands of four people. Kong Haiping sighed with a dull sigh after watching: "wushengjing is a realm that can be met but not sought. Lord, to tell you the truth, I don''t have any confidence at all."


    "Thank you, Lord!" A few people happily take the thing that Wu crack day hands over.


    Wu crack day sink a way: "even you all have no confidence?"? If you don''t have confidence, how can I help you? This is my experience of breaking through the holy land of martial arts. You have been following me all the time, and I will not favor one over the other. But it all depends on your nature. "


    "Wushengjing..." A few people look at Wu Shatian with some frustration.


    Wu Xia Tian said in a deep voice: "what you have to do is to improve your strength. If we can improve our strength to wushengjing before the invasion of the overall situation of yinwuzong, it will play a vital role in the balance of future battles. "


    "Lord, what are we going to do now?" Ouyang song asked at the right time.


    Wu Xia Tian said with a smile: "you can detect it, and I can also detect it. In fact, you don''t really have a deep sense of it when you stay in Dongdu city. Many of the sects below have been infiltrated by the people of Yin Wu sect. Of course, it''s just some shrimp soldiers and crab generals. It''s not worth mentioning. "


    "The Lord is also aware of the affairs of yinwu sect?" Qin Feiyang asked in a low voice.


    Wu Xia Tian said in a deep voice: "there are mainly three problems. The first one is about Yin Wu sect. When I was traveling in Dongsheng and other continents, I had noticed that there was a sign of the rise of yinwu sect. You and I can''t stop this kind of thing. The only thing we have to do is to constantly improve our combat effectiveness, and perhaps make our own contribution to the survival of the mainland in the future. "


    "To solve the problem?" Some people don''t understand.


    Wu Xie Tian nodded and said: "originally I didn''t intend to appear, but I''m looking at you thinking about how to do it all day long. Now I come out mainly to solve your problems!"


    "I''ll see what the Lord means..."


    Wu Shatian said with a smile: "sometimes you think I''m partial, but in fact it''s not. Only with the development of Wuhuang college, can wusheng college develop better. As a member of the wusheng temple, we have the responsibility and obligation to constantly climb many experts to their limits and create one legend after another. "


    Several people looked at each other, and it was obvious that their conversation had been heard by Wu Shatian.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Wu Shatian said with a smile: "in fact, you should not worry too much. As long as you can make progress, it''s a good thing for me. Wushengjing, it''s not what I can do to make you succeed. In the end, it''s up to you. Now the only thing you have to do is to constantly improve your strength. Only after the strength has been improved to a certain level, can I give you advice. "


    Kong Haiping said in a low voice: "please rest assured, I will do my best!"


    "Haiping, ha ha, I haven''t seen you for so many years, and I''ve improved a little. But it''s still a long way from wushengjing. It''s better to grasp it!" Wu Xia Tian looks at Kong Haiping with a smile. His consciousness has already wrapped Kong Haiping.


    "Lord, I didn''t expect that Lord has come back..." It''s Kong Haiping who takes the lead. In fact, although Kong Haiping''s ranking in Wuhuang college is not good, he is indeed the leader among these people.


    The voice has been introduced to the public''s ears.


    "You guys are very leisurely. Let''s have a chat here and watch the play..."


    Even the one from Yaozong, in fact, Wu Shatian hopes that he can make a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    In fact, wushatian has always been generous with what he has learned. Now, one more strong person in wushengjing is a guarantee for the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou. Who doesn''t know that? Don''t you know that?


    The reason is that they think their advice is helpful to them, but is it really so?


    On the surface, these people are all friendly, but on the back, they are very jealous.He just saw that his four Dharma protectors were discussing this matter over there. He also knew that some things were caused by him.


    Wu Shatian originally planned to go to Zhongzhou city for a while. If there are signs of the resurgence of Yin Wuzong, it is necessary to make preparations in advance.


    However, he didn''t see all this in his eyes. What he was most worried about was whether the wushengjing strongman of yinwuzong really arrived here. Once the wushengjing strongman arrived here, many things would have to be considered in the long run.


    But it didn''t last long. During his travels in Dongsheng, he had already sensed the power of yinwuzong''s frequent activities in Dongsheng.


    Wu Shatian just hasn''t exposed his identity all the time. Such a free life makes his heart very comfortable.


    Wushatian has always been traveling in other parts of Dongsheng Shenzhou, and even some people''s fortune has changed a lot after meeting wushatian.


    Today, he also came to Xiwu by accident, ready to take a look.


    At present, he knows the situation of Dongsheng. He wants to talk about many things, but he doesn''t think the time is ripe.


    Wu Shatian is always there, but he is always in the dark. In fact, he didn''t intend to appear.


    A few people knelt down in an instant to welcome the arrival of Wu Xia Tian.


    "Welcome to you..."


    A burst of laughter came, and several people looked at the direction of the door excitedly. Obviously, they also recognized who made the sound.


    "Ha ha..."


    People, you look at me, I look at you, all of a sudden did not speak.


    Obviously, although they don''t know who they are, they are definitely strong at the martial Saint level.


    Just as they were chatting, a strong sense of God swept around them, and several people were excited.


    This is a kind of expectation, which makes their present state of mind somewhat vague.


    This is a critical period. If you can really get the guidance of Wu Shatian, you will be able to pierce the window paper and become a martial saint.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, you guessed well, but this matter has not really come true. It''s still too early to say!" Wu crack sky sink a way.


    "Lord, is it the one from the medicine school?" Kong Haiping thought for a while and then asked.


    Wu Xia Tian looked at Kong Haiping with approval and said: "yes, the one of Yao Zong is just a little bit short of the final heat, but I believe he can break through in a few decades. This boy''s strength and talent are very good, not to mention he himself is very proficient in pills. Compared with your actual strength, I''m afraid the four of you are not his opponents. "

 Chapter 617

    "All four are not his rivals?"


    Several people seem to be a little shocked. In fact, they always regard the one of Yaozong as a person on an equal footing with themselves. Even they think they are people of wusheng temple. When Yaozong people see them, they still want to bow?


    Now I didn''t expect my Lord to give such an evaluation. The meaning of this evaluation is really too high.


    "Yes, there are still a few years to go before the competition of Canghai mainland wusheng college."


    Wu Shatian shook his head and said, "I have something to do. I will come back in a few years. At that time, I will take a few people to China to participate in the wusheng college competition in Canghai mainland! "


    "Yes, sir, would you like to stay here and watch it?" Kong Haiping tried his best to invite him.


    Wu Shatian said with a smile: "as for ye Chuan, I won''t tell you anything else. I heard that I''m going to take part in this contest of the four great Wu Huang colleges?"


    Who can match such glory?


    "It''s really powerful!" A few people exclaim of say, can let Lord all can''t find of person, Dongsheng Shenzhou perhaps alone.


    Wu Shatian said with a smile: "it should be him. This boy''s strength has not reached the wushengjing, but his consciousness is stronger than me. If he doesn''t want me to find it, there''s nothing I can do


    "No wonder when I contacted this white ink before, it gave me a sense of pride. That The breath that I met before is not from the Lord, but from the white ink? " Kong Haiping asked.


    Several people nodded one after another, looking at Kong Haiping''s eyes are a little different, it can be imagined that in the future, these Wuhuang adults must be frequenting the place where Baimo is.


    Wu Shatian said with a smile: "when I''m not here, you have more opportunities to communicate with Bai mo. in fact, no matter the Terran or the orc, when they come to wushengjing, they have a clear idea. Their promotion path and understanding of wushengjing will be of great benefit to you in the future."


    "Haiping, if you think this is a hot potato, you can give it to our college..." Qin Feiyang looked at Kong Haiping a little depressed. Now Kong Haiping belongs to the typical kind of person who gets cheap and sells well.


    Kong Haiping sighed: "I thought I had found a good seedling, but now it seems that it''s too good. I''m really under a lot of pressure!"


    This sentence Wu split day did not say the export, but the following group of people who do not understand this meaning?


    Otherwise, we will bear the thunder of white ink!


    Wu Shatian said in a deep voice: "this white ink is a legendary animal. Ye Chuan picked him up by accident and even hatched him by accident. It''s not nice to say that ye Chuan is the rebirth parent of white ink. It''s no surprise that they are brothers, so you''d better protect Ye Chuan in the future, otherwise... "


    "What the LORD said is very true..." Several people humbly said.


    Wu Shatian said with a smile: "you have been with me for so many years. There are some things I didn''t tell you, and some things I chose to tell you because I don''t want to let your mind be too much. I hope you can stay in the world of martial arts. However, as your strength has reached the bottleneck, a lot of things can''t help you... "


    Kong Haiping didn''t want to accept this reality, but he didn''t have time to accept it at all. It seems that what Wu Shatian says now has nothing to do with him. He hopes he can control his emotions well, but he can''t control them well when he says it.


    "Lord, before I heard that white Mo yelling for ye Chuan, how could a god beast yell for an ordinary human boss? This This is too subversive to my idea... "


    Wu Shatian said with a smile: "this is about to talk about ye Chuan. I have heard some of your previous talks. Do you really think ye Chuan has no background? In fact, you are wrong. Although he was born in a humble family, he is the most valuable person in Dongsheng. "


    They can''t understand the feeling of white ink at all. After all, as the leader of a race, it''s very powerful.


    Now several people''s biggest question is in this place. Why didn''t white ink wait for a good place? Why did he come to Dongsheng?


    "Why didn''t the white ink return to the white tiger family? But wandering in Dongsheng? "


    Wu Shatian said with a smile: "after I felt his breath before, I talked with him. Now Bai Mo is the leader of the whole white tiger family. Of course, he has not returned to the white tiger family."


    "Is it really a beast? And it''s the beast of the white tiger family... " Ouyang song was also startled.


    There must be no problem. It''s a matter of inheritance and certainty. As long as we constantly absorb Yuan Li, there will be no problem.


    If the news gets out, it''s a shocking thing. The beast is the absolute strongman of wushengjing. No wonder the LORD said that there is no problem in wushengjing.Kong Haiping was the first to feel surprised. He didn''t expect that his college had hidden a beast.


    "What? "The beast?"


    Wu split day slowly sat down, and then said: "white ink, is the white tiger family heritage beast."


    This is also a fundamental reason that they can''t understand in the end.


    In fact, for them, they didn''t think of the beast at all, because they didn''t feel the smell of any orcs at all.


    "Is that ridiculous? Hehe, when I explain it to you, you won''t think it''s ridiculous. " Wu split day a little smile, a few people are tightly staring at Wu split day to see.


    A few people naturally don''t believe it. What Wu Shatian said is too far from the mark. At least for them, it''s not within their understanding.


    "Yes, Lord, no matter how talented this man is, he can''t become a strong man in wushengjing directly, can he?"


    "Really? Lord, this How is that possible? We''ve seen so many amazing talents, but we haven''t heard such words from the Lord


    "Is there no problem with wushengjing?"


    Does Wu crack the sky can casually joke? Obviously not. Since Wu Shatian is not joking, what is his talent? How could the LORD say such a thing?


    But now a strong man in wushengjing is talking about it here, so it''s obvious that we should pay attention to it.


    If ordinary people say such words, they will certainly scoff. What is it? Is wushengjing attainable by just talking about it? Obviously not.


    Is wushengjing OK? What''s the concept of this? Besides, this man is still wandering in wuzun realm. How can there be no problem in wushengjing? It''s just scary.


    It seems that Wu Shatian''s words are very light, but it''s just like thunder on the ground, which makes several strong people at the top of Wu Huang''s realm kneel down.


    "Ha ha, it''s normal. This person''s talent should be good. Wushengjing should be stable... " Wu splits the sky to smile a way.


    Now that we have known each other, Kong Haiping can only tell the truth.


    Moreover, now that Wu Shatian knows the existence of white ink, does it mean that he knows white ink at least?


    Kong Haiping doesn''t know what happened. At this time, he naturally chose the point. In his opinion, Bai Mo is a very good young man. Since he is a good young man, he naturally wants to strongly recommend him.


    "Lord, yes, there are. This young man has good talent and is worth cultivating. I''m going to send him to wusheng college to train him. If I can''t, I can make a legend. "


    Kong Haiping''s brow is more tightly wrinkled. He didn''t realize that his master didn''t only know the existence of YeChuan, but even the existence of Baimo. What''s the matter?


    "This is the third thing I want to tell you. Haiping, is there a young man named Baimo in your Wuhuang college?" Wu crack day sink voice asks a way.


    When his master came to the east capital, he didn''t even show his face and ran to see ye Chuan? Is Ye Chuan really a man with a bright future?


    "Ha ha, I met him when I was in Beiwu before..." Wu split day said relaxed, the following people don''t think so.


    These people became more and more lively. Originally, they thought that YeChuan was just a little noisy existence. Now they didn''t expect that even the Lord knew about his existence. It''s conceivable that this man is so powerful?


    "Lord, you Do you know it exists? "


    Several people are envious of Kong Haiping, while Wu Kaitian smiles and says, "YeChuan? I know this person... "


    Guo Yunfeng now wants to kill Lei Zhentian. This guy casually gives it to a person. He didn''t expect that it will get bigger and bigger now.


    Kong Haiping said with a smile: "you mean ye Chuan? In fact, this is not my problem, Yunfeng. What are you looking at me for? This is a coincidence, hehe It''s a coincidence


    I don''t need to say much about what the taste is.


    "Ah, they had a student in there before, and after they went in, they had a good relationship with the granddaughter of master Yao Zong..." Although Ouyang song was smiling, there was a strong taste in his smile.


    The relationship between Bai Mo and ye Chuan is needless to say. At that time, Wu Shatian knew Ye Chuan just because of Bai mo. Wu Shatian was speechless about their relationship.


    Ye Chuan and Wu Shatian naturally know each other. Of course, what he cares about most is Bai Mo, the beast of the white tiger clan.


    "Ha ha, what are you doing looking at Haiping?" Wu Kaitian also looked at Kong Haiping strangely.


    You know, although Ye Chuan didn''t get the consent of the people of Yaozong, at least they have taken a big step. At this time, isn''t Kong Haiping getting the moon first?At the thought of this, these people seem to think of something at the same time, and then three of them collectively stare at Kong Haiping.


    Of course, they are still thinking about how to have a good relationship with the people of Yaozong.


    Anyway, now they know that someone can still break through the martial arts holy land, and their confidence will naturally increase at this time.


    Can these people not understand the twists and turns in this?


    "Lord, I understand!"


    It''s like being equipped with one more nuclear weapon. When others think you have only one and are ready to die with you, they don''t expect that you have one more in this place. This is the core thing.


    Two is definitely not such a simple thing as one plus one. At that time, the one in Yaozong will definitely be the shocking one.


    If he is the only one, it is impossible to take care of him, but the two are different.


    All of a sudden, there is a strong man in wushengjing, which is also a reason why wushatian is so indifferent and confident.


    "Remember, this thing will rot in my stomach after hearing it. If we really let the people of yinwuzong get the news, we will be in danger when we win in Dongsheng Shenzhou." Wu crack sky sink a way.


    If others can''t find this opportunity, he still believes it, but his persistence and his genius like ideas can definitely be found.


    And the one of Yaozong can enter wushengjing. Wushatian has seen the sign of his promotion, but now it''s just a chance.


    But these people have been following them for so many years. Don''t Wu Shatian understand them?


    In fact, it was impossible for him to say anything about it, because if more people knew about it, the confidentiality would be reduced.


    At least in their eyes, this hope still exists. Looking at the appearance of several people, Wu Shatian nodded to himself.


    Several people''s expressions can be seen to be very excited, because they feel that they have hope.


    "Thank you for your advice!"


    Wu Shatian said with a smile: "before, you didn''t think you had any hope or confidence. I hope that the one from Yaozong can give you a little confidence this time. In fact, on the way to Wudao, confidence is also very important. As long as you have confidence and don''t have confidence, it''s absolutely different. "


    "It''s really powerful!" Several people exclaimed.


    Four people joined hands. They asked themselves that there was absolutely no one above wushengjing who could get away with it. Now the LORD said so. In fact, it was the one who gave medicine that gave enough affirmation.


    Several people also have some feelings, this time is really very fast, in a twinkling of an eye is about to come to the whole Canghai mainland wusheng college competition stage.


    "Don''t get involved in the affairs of Wuzong for the time being."


    Wu Xia Tian left an ambiguous sentence and left here, as if he had never been here at all.

 Chapter 618

    The competition before the competition of Wuhuang college is over. In recent days, the presidents of the four Wuhuang colleges almost come to the competition field every day to watch the competition.


    This was unique before, and every time the dean of the four great Wuhuang academy inspected the center of the venue to see if there was any abnormal situation.


    In fact, for them, they are not really observing these situations, but observing whether Baimo is present.


    Zhong Shan shook his head and said, "it''s really the most vicious woman. I say you''re a little too vicious, aren''t you? At least YeChuan and we are friends now, right? How can you help a person who has nothing to do with you to speak, and you don''t help us to speak? "


    Zhong Yiyan also nodded and said: "this ye Chuan, it''s better to teach him a lesson. Even if the misunderstanding is solved, I always feel that he has suffered some losses. Anyway, if he is taught a lesson by the elder martial brother of Nanwu, maybe I will feel better."


    Zhongshan''s meaning is self-evident, now it should be impossible.


    Zhongshan shook his head and said, "win? I''m sure I can''t win. His strength in wuzunjing seems to be very powerful on our side. But do you know that this is a contest between the four outstanding talents of the Wuhuang academy. Maybe after giving Ye Chuan ten or twenty years of hard work, he may be able to dominate the world, but now Ha ha... "


    Zhong Yihan nodded and said, "I''m not worried about big brother. Now you can see if ye Chuan is likely to win?"


    Zhongshan ha ha a happy way: "yes, big brother this time dormant so long, I guess it should be more progress!"


    Zhong Yiyan said with a smile: "brother''s strength is absolutely very powerful. This time, I just don''t know if I can overturn the emperor Ye!"


    The influence of the Zhong family is basically concentrated in Xiwu. Looking at his brother Zhong Yiyun, Zhong Shan also appeared in the list of the competition. He said excitedly: "big brother has finally appeared. I don''t know what strength he is now!"


    On the other side, Zhong Shan and Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan appeared in Xiwu at the same time.


    Ye junhuang shook his head and said, "it''s really not clear what''s going on at present. Let''s wait until the competition of the four Wuhuang colleges is over."


    "The people of Ye family in China? How is that possible? What do people from China do when they come to Dongsheng? What''s more, we have completely broken the relationship with the Ye family in China. " Although ye Junhong usually causes trouble, he still has a few.


    "Now I doubt that this man is from the Ye family in China..." Ye junhuang sighed.


    No wonder Ye Chuan didn''t pay attention to him at the beginning. He has a great background.


    However, no matter what the situation is, now it has come to this point, the strong performance of YeChuan has had to make their Yejia begin to give way.


    Anyway, now their Ye family is still in the dark, and they don''t know what the situation is?


    Ye junhuang also had to doubt, what is the origin of Ye Chuan?


    "It''s not strange that I knew the Zhong family more than a year ago. At last, I had an affair with the Lei family and even cooperated with the Ye family. It''s really strange!"


    "What''s so strange about the Zhong family and YeChuan?" Ye Junhong asked.


    "Zhongshan? How can the people of the Zhong family be together with Ye Chuan? " Ye junhuang''s eyebrows pick, obviously this time to hear the news when he is also a little shocked.


    Ye junhuang lowered his head and said, "brother, I know. In fact, I have seen Ye Chuan before. He and Zhong Shan had dinner together last year. But at that time, I didn''t know the origin of this man. Looking at Zhong Shan now, he is really cruel. I have to stay away from him when I see him in the future! "


    Ye junhuang also shook his head helplessly and said, "I really don''t know about this. However, ye Chuan is a little evil. You should know more about these people when you see them in the future? You are a troublemaker yourself... "


    "Brother, what is the origin of YeChuan? Why did the directors of the wusheng Temple greet them with smiling faces? " Ye junhuang has some doubts.


    Obviously not. On the other side, ye junhuang and others are also watching. Ye junhuang''s side is ye Junhong, whom he and Zhongshan have never dealt with.


    Anyway, the current Chu Yue dance is quite incomprehensible. Are the people who don''t understand them?


    Is it because the wind is small? But the wind is small, even if the face is big, it is impossible for things to become like this, right?


    Today, why did Qi Shushu come here to cheer Ye Chuan up? Obviously, this is not reasonable.


    Chu Yue dance is very depressed on one side. These deans are usually people who can see the head but not the tail.


    People don''t say it themselves. If you say it here, doesn''t it make people unprepared?


    Several people chatted with each other. After all, white ink is a god beast. Obviously, they can''t really say it.Several people also smile when they look at Baimo. Now they see that Baimo is not the same as the one they saw before. Now they see that Baimo treats him as a beast.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "slowly look forward to it..."


    Kong Haiping said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to it. Originally I thought Ye Chuan was just going to play. Now it seems that if he can defeat wuzunjing triple, it won''t be too boring at least!"


    How many of the following people look at each other and challenge each other? It''s possible. Since ancient times, which genius hasn''t played his own card?


    With that, ye Chuan jumped into the challenge arena in the consternation of the four Wuhuang colleges.


    YeChuan said with a smile: "it''s just that I can leap the level to challenge!"


    However, there are a lot of jokes between the lines. Guo Yunfeng also said with a smile: "it seems that our Ye Chuan has hidden his strength!"


    "Hahaha, brother Feiyang, you Nanwu are really in decline. A person with a high level of respect for martial arts has said that. I think you people in Nanwu will give up voluntarily!" Ouyang Song said with a smile.


    "Well Solved the guy on the stage? " Qin Feiyang''s brain is full of black lines. Do you look down upon Nanwu, a man with three levels of wuzunjing?


    Ye Chuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "the president personally invited us. Why can ye Chuan not go? I''ll go after I get rid of the guy on the stage! "


    In fact, Kong Haiping invited Bai Mo to dinner in the name of Ye Chuan. He didn''t expect that Bai Mo was so cooperative. Naturally, Kong Haiping grinned and said, "ha ha ha ha, that''s OK!"


    Bai Mo grinned and said, "eat? What else? Boss, then I''ll have to go and have a meal at that time! "


    Kong Haiping said with a smile: "Ye Chuan, let''s go to the competition first. After the competition, we''ll have a meal together..."


    But this strength has not really shown in their own time, they can''t do this to themselves, right?


    YeChuan suddenly feel strange up, in fact, although his strength can not be said to be very good, but also good.


    "Small ah, good, this young man is heroic, strength is also quite good ah." Ouyang song couldn''t help praising Ye Chuan, and several other presidents echoed.


    "See you, master Ouyang..." Feng Xiaoxiao has met Ouyang song. The dean of the four Wuhuang colleges and his grandfather are actually good friends.


    "This is YeChuan? Ha ha, there is a little... " Ouyang song asked with a smile.


    Now what does Kong Haiping mean by bringing these people here all of a sudden?


    Ye Chuan was also stunned by the attitude of several presidents. What does this matter to him? These people don''t seem to have much to do with themselves, do they?


    Kong Haiping said with a smile, "let me introduce you to President Qin Feiyang of Nanwu, President Guo Yunfeng of Dongwu, and President Ouyang song of Xiwu."


    "Mr. President..." Ye Chuan looked at Kong Haiping''s arrival in a daze, and then looked at the other three people.


    How could they care so much about YeChuan''s feelings before? But after listening to Wu Shatian''s words, now they care about ye Chuan''s idea.


    "YeChuan..." Kong Haiping didn''t directly cut into the theme. Although they wanted to communicate with Bai Mo, after all, ye Chuan was going to compete soon. At this time, they directly cut into the theme, didn''t they respect Ye Chuan?


    White ink they feel is also very clean, for them anything as long as do well on the line.


    YeChuan, they are in the direction of basically no one, because the wind is small, many people are very far away from them.


    All the audience were wondering, is this YeChuan really such an ox fork? How could it attract the presidents of the four great Wuhuang colleges?


    YeChuan was just about to go up. By this time, the dean of the four great Wuhuang colleges had been walking in their direction.


    Bai Mo shook his head and said, "cultivation? I don''t want to practice. Now for me, practice is a burden. Anyway, I''ve thought about it. Let''s wait until the time of the southern mainland! "


    "You can choose not to watch if you can''t watch it," he said? No one is really looking at you, right? You say you are idle all day. You might as well go to practice! "


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "boss, are you two still so lingering? I can''t watch moon dance any more. "


    Feng Xiaoxiao doesn''t know where ye Chuan''s confidence comes from? But since YeChuan said so, she selectively believed YeChuan''s words.


    Ye Chuan nodded with a smile and said, "well, there should be no suspense in today''s competition. Wuzunjing triple, I have confidence!"


    Now for them, all the pressure actually comes from Dongsheng, the largest branch of Chinese medicine in China. As for other pressures, ye Chuan can no longer be called pressure.Without this trust, how could they have persisted for such a long time?


    This is based on a selfless trust in YeChuan, which is very important for Feng Xiaoxiao and YeChuan.


    Feng Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "I believe you. I know your words will come true."


    YeChuan nodded, and then firmly said: "small, you can rest assured, I will break any obstacles, and finally with you."


    When Feng Xiaoxiao heard this, he also said with a smile: "not yet, but grandfather should know about it. I believe my father will come soon. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I know, little, you can rest assured! By the way, didn''t you send someone from Yaozong? "


    "YeChuan, you have to come on. If you can''t, don''t force it!" Feng Xiaoxiao also knows that ye Chuan is actually the strength of wuzunjing Yizhong. This time, she doesn''t know why Ye Chuan wants to participate in the so-called contest, but in her opinion, it''s unnecessary.


    When Feng Xiaoxiao looks down at almost everyone staring at himself and YeChuan in this direction, Feng Xiaoxiao is actually not very nice.


    People who had always thought that YeChuan was very mysterious have finally seen the emergence of YeChuan. For them, YeChuan''s appearance has opened a mysterious veil to them.


    Bai Mo naturally came to watch. Where ye Chuan is now, there are several people following him, especially Feng Xiaoxiao. She can be regarded as a real public appearance with Ye Chuan.


    Today is Ye Chuan''s first time on the stage. His opponent is Nanwu, a man with three levels of respect.


    This mischief is the most terrible thing. The strength of wuzunjing and the cultivation of wushengjing are very powerful in anyone''s eyes.


    What about wuzunjing? As long as you communicate with others, they are not without the thinking of wushengjing level.


    Although the strength of white ink has not really reached the level of wushengjing, judging according to the current situation, it is enough to judge some right and wrong.


    Kong Haiping was also the happiest one. He did not expect that there was a strong man at the level of wushengjing among the students he came to this time.


    But they couldn''t bear to look down on each other because they supervised each other, as if anyone who took the first step was breaking the rules.


    However, to their dismay, for several days, Bai Mo didn''t come here. Ye Chuan and Bai Mo wandered around Xiwu, but they didn''t know that several presidents of Wuhuang Academy had made great efforts to find Bai mo.


    Zhong Yi Yan shriveled his mouth and said, "who said that he and I are our own people? Did I marry him? Or is he from the Zhong family? It''s just to clear up the misunderstanding. This kind of person is only myna. You can play with them. Anyway, I can''t play with my sister. "


    Zhong Yihan doesn''t say anything, and doesn''t know what she means.


    Zhongshan reluctantly shook his head and said, "OK, OK, but you''re OK. Let''s watch the game now. I believe many people are waiting for ye Chuan to make a fool of himself."

 Chapter 619

    YeChuan successfully won the small wind, although it seems that the surface is very beautiful.


    In fact, I don''t know how many people are jealous of him behind his back? Because of this, many people want to see how he made a fool of himself? If you really make a fool of yourself, will Feng Xiaoxiao take a fancy to such a person?


    Now many people hope that they can draw lots for YeChuan. If they can defeat YeChuan in front of the dean of the four great Wuhuang colleges and fengxiao himself, it is definitely a kind of inner expansion.


    "It''s amazing..."


    At the moment, YeChuan is like an emperor. Where his fist is, it is like an emperor coming to the world.


    "Zhentian huangquan!"


    Ye Chuan snorted coldly. In fact, he was well prepared at this time.


    Two fists are like two cannonballs coming out of the chamber, advancing rapidly towards YeChuan''s direction.


    Fan Qiming after a while of preparation, he began to launch his final madness.


    "Flame King boxing!"


    There was a lot of noise below, because they also felt the tremendous power from fan Qiming''s two fists.


    Originally fan Qiming''s flesh colored fists had gradually become fiery red, and the fists seemed to be surrounded by fire.


    In fact, is his heart really the same as his appearance?


    "Nothing but, well, I think it should be over in a moment." The fan family seems to have a light face.


    "But..." It seems that the man in black wants to persuade something, but looking at the sharp eyes of the clan leader of the fan family, he chooses silence.


    "Stop? Hehe, why stop it? This is his choice... " The head of Fan family seems to have no indication of fan Qiming''s final madness.


    "Patriarch, do we want to stop the little Lord?" Said the man in black.


    Looking at fan Qiming''s appearance at the moment, the patriarch of the fan family said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that he would even use the taboos of the fan family at the moment!"


    However, ye Chuan, who is closest to him, clearly feels that a strong force in fan Qiming''s body is swimming towards his hand. I''m afraid that the fluctuation of Yuan force makes YeChuan stunned.


    All of a sudden, fan Qiming put away his weapons. It seemed that he was still.


    "In that case, don''t blame me!"


    He knew that he might not be able to win YeChuan, but even if he couldn''t, he couldn''t finish so hastily.


    I don''t know what ye Chuan''s idea is like. Now fan Qiming has fallen into an offensive Jedi.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if you don''t use your strength, then I''m not polite!"


    Ye Chuan didn''t do his best, but constantly catered to fan Qiming''s attack. At the moment, fan Qiming''s strength has been consumed sharply.


    Thousands of rays flashed in the sky, making people feel dazzled.


    At the same time, he has raised his spirit and started to entangle with YeChuan.


    Fan Qiming looked at Ye Chuan, who was still smiling. Now he looked down on himself. This psychological gap made him depressed.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "you are not qualified enough..."


    With a little smile, ye Chuan directly faces up. Every time fan Qiming waves, he goes all out.


    Fan Qiming doesn''t seem to say that to Ye Chuan, but to get rid of the pressure brought by the shackles of thunder prison. The shackles of thunder prison that ye Chuan used are very good in the face of fan Qiming whose strength is lower than himself.


    "Go to hell!"


    Around fan Qiming, even Yuan Li has begun to condense into substance.


    At that moment, he even felt a kind of suffocation of death. Fan Qiming, who had no time to think about it, was pouring out his own strength.


    If it doesn''t break out at the moment, then his purpose here is basically not realized.


    At the moment, fan Qiming is like a trapped animal in a desperate situation. He knows that the only thing he can do now is to explode.


    "Fire


    It is precisely because of this hesitation that fan Qiming suddenly has room for relaxation, because at the moment he has seen clearly the direction of YeChuan''s attack.


    Seeing that this competition is coming to an end, ye Chuan seems to have deliberately slowed down his pace of attack. He obviously hesitated in the process.


    Ye Chuan didn''t have any fancy. He directly waved his aura canglan sword to fan Qiming''s head.


    "Chop!"


    Originally, he thought fan Qiming of his family had no suspense to win the game, but the game only started for a little time, and the scene became uncontrollable.


    Looking at the situation on the scene, the patriarch of Fan family sighed deeply. Obviously, at this time, he did not expect that things would develop according to such a step.Fan''s patriarch said in a deep voice: "I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it. This young man already has such great strength."


    "Patriarch, this young man''s strength has surpassed that of the young master. The means are very spicy!" A man in black standing behind the patriarch of Fan family said in a low voice.


    At first, he thought that was what happened to YeChuan, but when YeChuan really moved, he realized that this young man was really unusual.


    "What on earth is this? What''s the matter with you? " The owner of the fan family looked at fan Qiming from the crowd. Obviously, he was also a little surprised.


    To say the overwhelming advantage, YeChuan seems to be more dominant.


    What overwhelming advantage? There is no overwhelming force!


    The crowd didn''t expect this. Originally they thought fan Qiming would win by an overwhelming majority, but now it''s not the case at all.


    "Hoo..."


    Fan Qiming''s face changed greatly. Ye Chuan''s canglan sword was flying towards her at the speed of a meteor.


    "Can''t move?"


    At the moment, fan Qiming just saw the direction of Ye Chuan''s attack, and he found that his body was stagnant.


    "Thunder prison shackles!"


    It seems that a black spot in the sky is approaching itself.


    Fan Qiming is a little flustered now. Originally, he was full of confidence, but ye Chuan knew if he had it.


    "Wu Zun Jing Yi Zhong, how can he have such a fast speed?"


    Fan Qiming has no idea in which direction Ye Chuan will appear. He can only rely on his own perception.


    However, even in compression, his speed is much faster than that of the same level.


    Fan Qiming stares and makes a defensive gesture. In fact, ye Chuan is also compressing his speed.


    "What a speed


    Although his sword technique is not very outstanding, as long as his strength is strong enough, even if there is no sword technique, his power is also very powerful.


    What ye Chuan uses is the wind and thunder change of wushengjing level, which is faster than most people can imagine.


    "The wind and thunder change!"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Chuan suddenly disappeared in fan Qiming''s eyes, and the speed was astonishing.


    Ye Chuan took out his canglan sword and said with a smile: "take one move first..."


    "Maybe there''s no chance!"


    Fan Qiming nodded and said, "that''s what I mean. I have to keep my energy ready for the next game."


    "I guess you''ll come out of the fan family. Let''s make a quick decision. If you have time, you''ll have something to do today!" What ye Chuan said made fan Qiming want to laugh.


    Fan Qiming said happily: "you? The strength is a little poor, but thank you for your kindness. My name is fan Qiming, the fan family of Dongsheng Shenzhou! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "do you want to break through with them? That''s a good idea. In fact, what you lack now is just an opportunity. If you don''t dislike it, I can help you! "


    Fan Qiming is still self-conscious. Apart from YeChuan, there is hardly a person who has a triple status in wuzunjing.


    "There''s no way to do this. My strength has been stuck in the triple of wuzunjing, which is the lack of a breakthrough opportunity. Today is really a good opportunity. I didn''t even want to win. Besides you, I''m afraid I''m one of the weakest people in the team! "


    "Ha ha, you really have the feeling of being independent..." Ye Chuan also smiles, but fan Qiming is true.


    Anyway, it''s boring now. Naturally, the two of them have had some communication.


    "It''s bad luck for you to meet me. Other people may want to draw you, but I don''t want to. I hope to draw someone who is stronger than me, preferably ye junhuang or something like that... " Fan Qiming and ye Chuan seem to start chatting.


    "Yes, in xiayechuan..." Ye Chuangong said with a smile.


    "You are YeChuan?" Fan Qiming looks at this person who is very hot recently. He also smiles.


    The following is the MC''s notes for the whole competition. It sounds like a long time.


    "From now on, the first game of wuzunjing unrestricted free competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges is between YeChuan of Beiwu and fan Qiming of Nanwu. You can''t hurt people for no reason, you can''t hurt people for no reason..."


    Ye Chuan took the lead on the stage. I was a novice, but fan Qiming waited for a while before coming up. Since he was an expert, he had to do his best.


    Ye Chuan didn''t listen to other people''s comments. He only knew that the first opponent was fan Qiming, who should be from the fan family.


    Because on the surface, YeChuan''s strength is really very low.


    The following people are talking about ye Chuan. Obviously, for them, anyone who participates in the exchange competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges can bully Ye Chuan."I don''t know what this kid is from. He looks like a cow..."


    "Yes, didn''t you see it just now? But the four presidents went to YeChuan''s side collectively. If you really do it, I''m afraid it will be you! "


    "This boy is really lucky, but even if ye Chuan is defeated, it doesn''t mean much!"


    "This guy actually hit Ye Chuan. If I hit Ye Chuan, I promise I won''t even know his parents!"


    Fan family has always been low-key, but now because of Ye Chuan''s brilliance, fan Qiming has been envied by many people.


    It''s a good thing to be able to marry Feng Xiaoxiao, but if they can''t marry Feng Xiaoxiao, is it really bad for their Fan family?


    Fengxiao has no hope of her own, and she also has a woman she loves. Why do you have to love fengxiao?


    Not every man is interested in fengxiao. Fan Qiming is very open-minded.


    What are the reasons for regret? Because he is not interested in Feng Xiaoxiao, he already has a woman.


    What good is such a person to fan Qiming? When he drew lots for YeChuan, he even had some regrets.


    However, he didn''t expect that his first opponent was YeChuan of Beiwu, a man of wuzunjing.


    It is with this emotion that fan Qiming embarked on his journey to the top of the four great Wuhuang colleges.


    But even if there is no breakthrough, if you can compete with people who are more powerful than yourself, it''s also an experience for you, isn''t it?


    If we can really make a breakthrough in this exchange competition, it will be very happy for him.


    In the process of dueling with experts, we can constantly stimulate our potential, and then we can soar to the sky.


    Now for fan Qiming, wuzunjing quadruple is his goal. He originally wanted to fight against the experts.


    Now that he is stuck in the triple peak of wuzun realm, what he needs is an opportunity to successfully enter the quadruple of wuzun realm.


    Although he can''t compare with the four or even five strong men in wuzunjing, for fan Qiming, this time he came to take part in the competition of Wuhuang college, in fact, it was for further self-improvement.


    As a descendant of the fan family, fan Qiming''s strength is also extraordinary. The triple strength of Wu Zun Jing is not generally strong.


    This seemingly lucky fall on the head of Nanwu fan Qiming, fan Qiming is Dongsheng Shenzhou Fan family, Fan family in Dongsheng Shenzhou top five, strength is also very good.


    It''s just that many people think so, but there is only one person against YeChuan.


    The people at the bottom sent out bursts of exclamation. They didn''t expect that ye Chuan had such a powerful backhand.


    "Boom..."


    Two fists intersect, at the moment, a dull voice came from the challenge arena, accompanied by the sky, no one knows who will win or lose.

 Chapter 620

    "Bang Bang..."


    In the glow of the sun, both of them seemed to have stopped punching. In fact, fan Qiming had exhausted all his strength just now, and his eyes were also surprised.


    Ye Chuan quickly lifts up the faltering fan Qiming and constantly transports Yuan Li to his body.


    Zhong Yiyun looked at Zhong Shan laughing all day. He said: "Zhong Shan, you are still young. Now is the best time to practice. You should make good use of it. As for big brother''s business, you should leave it alone for the moment. Ye junhuang, I will defeat him naturally. "


    Several of them are fighting over there. Looking at their elder brother, they are thinking about something. Zhongshan also asks.


    "Brother, why are you in a daze? Are you thinking about ye junhuang? "


    Now for them, the light experience is not a problem, the problem is afraid of not meeting.


    If you want to know this mystery, you have to experience it yourself.


    On the surface, YeChuan seems to have no characteristics. In fact, how strong his strength is may have been a mystery.


    Although I don''t know whether he knows or not, many people should have gone to inquire.


    Before that person why good suddenly did not understand? I''m afraid fan Qiming doesn''t know.


    Because they don''t understand what''s going on so far?


    Today, however, those who have seen YeChuan''s competition may have left a trace of shadow in their heart.


    His heart also has a trace of expectations, but he also knows that this ye Chuan is definitely not so easy to provoke.


    Zhong''s family is so busy here, Zhong Yiyun is quietly listening, watching Ye Chuan win at the moment.


    Although some people believe Zhongshan''s words, there are not many people who believe them, especially his two younger sisters don''t seem willing to believe Zhongshan''s words for a minute.


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you want. I''ll really have to work hard in the future. If I can''t even say a word with other experts at that time, although I know ye Chuan is not such a person, I can''t afford to lose you. I''ve decided that after this competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges, I''ll shut up completely.... "


    Now that they know about ye Chuan''s situation, it seems that all of a sudden everything has changed. This person is no longer the one they hate most. However, the two sisters often don''t think that it is a terrible thing to talk about ye Chuan.


    But once the mirror is broken, they will feel that there is no direction, and they don''t know how to become better in the future.


    Before, they lived in hatred every day, even they once regarded Ye Chuan as an enemy. What they talked about every day was how to catch this person?


    In fact, because of the previous things, they always have some shadows in their hearts. Now the shadow seems to be lifted, but it''s not easy for them to really accept a man.


    "Pooh, dogs can''t spit out Ivory!" Zhong Yiyan is said by Zhong Shan so, make a big red face come out.


    Zhong Shan lowered his head and said, "well, it seems that''s the same thing. What do you two always make fun of me for? Now they are strong? Aren''t you with him? Have you made a secret promise to him? "


    "Do you need to know the hidden strength of other experts? Starling, if you are working hard, you will be embarrassed to play with others in the future, won''t you Zhong Yihan also smiles.


    Zhong Shan said with a smile, "what''s the matter? What if they break through in this year? This may be something. Anyway, I didn''t think YeChuan was hiding his strength before. "


    "When I was competing with you? Myna, forget it. I''m afraid people will take you to play when I compete with you. If you look at the momentum and strength of others, how can you say that you have not reached the top ten of tianwu realm? " Zhong Yiyan said depressed.


    Zhong Shan ha ha a joy way: "this kid don''t know how so fierce, before compare with me is not like this?"


    Zhong Yiyan feels a little incredible and even angry, but Zhong Yihan is different. She can even see a smile in her eyes.


    "YeChuan won?" The first incredible is the sisters of the Zhong family, but the attitude of Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan is obviously a little surprised.


    He asked people to announce ye Chuansheng in public. In fact, what happened in the process? Who has no number in their hearts?


    They all want to see what happened after fan Qiming wakes up? Later, in order to avoid embarrassment, Qin Feiyang let the game end as soon as possible.


    With the roar of the emcee, the game ended like this. It was still deadlocked at the beginning.


    "Yechuansheng!"


    Beiwu won the last place today. Kong Haiping felt that he also made a lot of money.


    It''s just a place to participate in the competition, even if it''s a few gifts, it doesn''t matter.Now it seems that this decision is very wise, even the most wise one in Kong Haiping''s life.


    Kong Haiping asked Ye Chuan to take part in the contest at that time, in fact, in order to let Bai Mo, who he thought was very talented at that time, stay in Beiwu.


    In fact, these people also have some conspiracy theories. After all, no matter how small the wind is, no matter how big the face is, it is impossible to influence the judgment of the dean of Wuhuang college, right?


    Wuzunjing Yizhong, in other Wuhuang academy, where is qualified to participate in such a competition? But he YeChuan can participate, isn''t that because the wind is small?


    In other people''s eyes, this YeChuan is able to do this only by relying on Feng Xiaoxiao''s relationship. Otherwise, why should he have such treatment at this time?


    After all, ye Chuan is just a man with a strong respect for martial arts. He has the cheek to come here and take part in the contest.


    At the beginning of the competition, it was really wonderful. Even when many people saw YeChuan, they felt that they were better than him.


    Fan Qiming has always been in a sit in state, and the audience below are beginning to curse.


    They all stare at the challenge arena again. At the moment, ye Chuan is still waiting for fan Qiming.


    If you really offend Baimo because of this, it''s really that some of the gains are not worth the losses.


    "Yes, yes, watch the game first, watch the game first!" Everyone is also cut in, looking at white ink mood suddenly depressed down, they are also some depressed said.


    Wind small gently took the hand of Chu Yue dance and said: "well, sister Yue dance, let''s watch the game first!"


    Chu Yue Wu looks at Bai Mo and other people. She is stunned. What''s the matter with Bai Mo?


    Now Wu Shatian makes him a little passive, but Bai Mo feels so good. In fact, for Bai Mo, he likes Chu Yue dance very much. But if Chu Yue dance can''t accept that he is a white tiger, how can it be said?


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Now there are so many people. What can I say? YUEWU, I''ve hidden something from you. I''ll let you make a decision tonight! " White ink is also a dull sigh, no longer words.


    Feng Xiaoxiao also looks at Bai Mo strangely, but she always feels that something is wrong, but she can''t say what is wrong.


    Chu Yue dance hurriedly said: "white ink, are you crazy? The president is an expert in wuhuangjing. You You don''t know it yourself... "


    "This Where does this make us? Since everyone is so congenial, why don''t we make friends on the basis of equality... " Guo Yunfeng also said with a smile.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so polite, do you? You are the dean of Wuhuang college. Normally, I should call you the Dean... "


    One side of Chu Yue dance looked at several people''s appearance, she also felt strange, at the moment she looked at the white ink to several Dean had a kind of bossy feeling, she felt as if she was wrong.


    "Well, indeed, the Lord mentioned you to us..." Ouyang Song said in a deep voice.


    Now in front of these people, he is also very powerful. After all, as a strong man in wushengjing, he still has the qualification.


    On the surface, Bai Mo is calling uncle wushatian. In fact, as a god beast, he can''t really call uncle wushatian, but now he is still in the realm of wuzun. It''s not very bad for him to shout uncle at this time.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "please call me Bai Mo, maybe you should know something? Did you listen to Wu Shatian? "


    Because Chu Yue dance is nearby, white Mo looks at Ouyang song to his appearance, his heart also guessed what.


    "Oh? White White ink... " Ouyang song deliberately said something relaxed, but at the beginning he was ready to call the martial saint. Now it seems that the martial saint can''t shout.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "luck is very important sometimes. To tell you the truth, ye Chuan''s luck has always been good."


    "Xiao Xiao''s words are still reasonable, but looking at Lao Kong like this, we are angry. Forget it, don''t talk about it, ha ha!" Several people also said with a smile.


    Feng Xiaohe said with a smile: "uncles, don''t fight, OK? I''m still your junior when I go there."


    Kong Haiping said with a smile, "it''s better to come early than to come by chance. Xiaoxiao met me first and then decided to join Beiwu."


    "Well, if I had known that, I should have recruited Xiaoxiao to my college in those years!" Qin Feiyang is also a face of regret.


    "Lao Kong is already smiling, isn''t he? How lucky the old man is Ouyang song depressed said.


    For the white ink nature is to be more polite, otherwise, at that time, Wu crack day know they have any small action, then at that time the bad luck must be them.And what about them? Moreover, Wu Shatian also knew that they knew about it.


    The most important thing is to see Bai Mo''s attitude. If Bai Mo really doesn''t get oil and salt, they don''t have any way. Even Lord Wu Kaitian said that if Bai Mo really wants to hide from him, he may not have the strength to find Bai mo.


    Kong Haiping even has a lot of plans for white ink. Of course, whether it can be realized or not depends on when, right?


    Ye Chuan was originally a person who wanted to give up, but he didn''t expect to give himself many surprises, and white ink is even more needless to say, the so-called "near water first get the month", who doesn''t understand this truth?


    Now his mood is very good, especially now for him, this thing is really very good.


    "What is there to be jealous of? It''s just a student. Besides, we are all for wusheng college. You used to have so many good seedlings, I envy you are not a joke? Now it''s my turn, isn''t it? " Kong Haiping began to laugh.


    In addition, now that Bai Mo is still around, these people can''t speak ill of Ye Chuan. Otherwise, when Bai Mo gets angry, what chance will they have?


    In particular, YeChuan, his strength in the end geometry, but also only with the deepening of the game continue to deepen.


    Now they know that there is no pressure on them.


    Just now when he was fighting with fan Qiming, anyone could see that ye Chuan was very comfortable, absolutely without any feeling.


    A person with a heavy wuzun environment can even defeat a person with a triple wuzun environment, and his potential is definitely more than that.


    "YeChuan is really good. Lao Kong, I''m a little envious of you now!" Guo Yunfeng said such sour words for the first time. Obviously, he was really jealous of Kong Haiping.


    After all, this is a kind of performance that they can break through only when they completely fight against ideology.


    We need to know that breakthroughs are also time-sharing. It is often very helpful for future breakthroughs to make breakthroughs in this way.


    If someone obstructs his breakthrough at this time, I''m afraid it will have a great influence on him as a whole.


    However, ye Chuan did not take advantage of the danger, but chose to let fan Qiming make a breakthrough at the most appropriate time.


    Fan Qiming''s rhythm was very good just now, until he consumed the last trace of strength.


    "Why did fan Qiming suddenly stop moving just now? Even I can''t see any clue! " As the president of Nanwu, this time he was also convinced that he had lost. It is obvious that ye Chuan has done his utmost for his disciples.


    "It''s more than fighting power. I don''t think he''s full of strangeness." Ouyang song also said with admiration.


    Kong Haiping also looked at Ye Chuan with some surprise, and then said, "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that this boy should have such a strong fighting capacity!"


    Fan Qiming seems to be breaking through, while ye Chuan is quietly waiting for the result.


    "Yes, patriarch!" After watching his son''s competition, the patriarch of the fan family also disappeared in the crowd. He didn''t even say hello to the dean of the four great Wuhuang colleges.


    Fan clan leader said in a deep voice: "after Qiming breaks through, let him come to see me!"


    "It''s true that the hero is a young man!" The man in black also had to express his emotion.


    Whether this person is an enemy or a friend, that kind of smile with a trace of affinity can always give others a kind of enjoyment of beauty.


    This kind of person is born with the temperament of being a leader, not taking advantage of others'' danger, but being able to lend a helping hand when others are in danger.


    "Ha ha, this young man will eventually become a climate expert." When the head of the fan clan was stunned, he also gave out a sigh.


    But the young man, who looked younger than his master, gave up this wonderful opportunity without any action.


    "Patriarch, this..." The man in black also can''t understand it. It''s obvious that his young master didn''t have any chance just now. Yuan Li was exhausted, and ye Chuan just needed to exert himself, and their young master was defeated.


    It is absolutely a model to convince people with virtue. Yasugawa Mingming can easily beat his son, but in the end he did not do so, but let his son break through.


    He even saw the process of Ye Chuan''s delivering Yuanli to fan Qiming clearly.


    Fan clan head''s face was also shocked. He naturally saw all this in his eyes, and the sky light didn''t affect his vision too much.


    This is very strange. In fact, this is not strange, because many people know that the result between them has been separated.However, many people feel strange that fan Qiming is already sitting cross legged while ye Chuan is standing there, as if nothing has happened.


    Ye Chuan began to laugh. At the moment, their figures gradually appeared in the challenge arena.


    "You''re welcome. If I were you, I''d like to go round the clock and wait for a breakthrough. In the future, there will be plenty of time for reminiscence... "


    "Thank you very much."


    Seeing that ye Chuan is able to deliver Yuan Li to his body, fan Qiming is also dumbfounded. Obviously, he knows that the gap between himself and the person who looks smaller than himself is so obvious.


    Moreover, he seems to have touched the barrier to break through. At the moment, he believes that if he has enough time and strength, he can absolutely break through.


    When ye Chuan smiles, fan Qiming is dull. Indeed, after the consumption just now, he is close to his physical limit.


    "Fan Qiming, now is the best time for you to break through. Don''t waste it..."


    Zhong Yiyan said with a smile: "big brother has always been the most powerful..."


    Zhong Yiyun looked at the direction in the distance and said in a deep voice: "ha ha, in the martial arts world, no one is the most powerful, only who works hard. You also need to practice well, you know? "


    Several people nodded. After all, they were their own big brother. They wanted to listen to what he said.

 Chapter 621

    Elimination system!


    What the four Wuhuang colleges adopt is the elimination system. Anyway, there is only one final winner. Their purpose is very simple, that is to choose the final champion.


    Who does the champion belong to? This suspense will not be revealed until the end.


    Moreover, Bai Mo, who looks rather handsome, has actually become a famous person in Beiwu. He beat ye junhuang in one move, which is second to none in the whole Wuhuang Academy.


    Bai Mo''s strength, strong self-confidence, and * People''s momentum are all what Chu Yue Wu hopes to have.


    Is such a person, although the current Chu Yue dance is not necessarily in love with him, but her heart can no longer accommodate the existence of other people.


    Although white ink''s mouth sometimes some bad, but his heart is really a very kind person.


    If you go back, I''m afraid the clan leader of this term can''t run away. Chu Yue dance knows that all this should be done by the man who silently pays for himself.


    There are only a few experts in wuzunjing in their family.


    These days may be the most carefree days of Chu Yue dance. She has already broken through the wuzun realm, and actually has completed her goal of coming to Wuhuang college.


    At least in the treatment of her side, or very good, this has been no man to care about Chuyue dance is also a little happy.


    After a period of time with white ink, she quietly found that white ink this person is actually very good.


    Muddleheaded, she finally met Wu Shatian. At this time, how did she know that this kind-hearted old man was the supreme of Dongsheng?


    But after unveiling the veil, Chu YUEWU suddenly lost her judgment on life, and even she didn''t know what to do next?


    At last, she was lifted the veil by the white ink. Maybe she was a proud person before she lifted the veil.


    Of course, Chu Yue danced only two or three times. In fact, she also summoned up great courage to come out.


    In fact, after entering Beiwu, a lot of people will not come to spend. After all, these people are absolutely upright if they have some pursuit.


    But her heart is also a conservative person. Generally, as long as she tells others that her veil can''t be removed, these people will never move.


    But she is also a very strong person, she would rather accompany others to chat to earn star stone, rather than marry a person she does not like.


    Chu Yue naturally knows that it is very easy for her to marry a good family.


    Not only that, the status of Chu Yue dance has been greatly improved. Now the whole Beiwu people think that Chu Yue dance is the most beautiful person in the whole Beiwu.


    In fact, it''s a chance to meet Bai mo. by this chance, Chu Yue Wu feels that she has changed her destiny. She doesn''t have to run around because of xingyuanshi any more.


    Then again, Chu Yue dance looked back and thought that it was really such a thing.


    Chu Yue dance, now it''s the one who worries most. Before Bai Mo said that, it seems that he didn''t tell himself a lot of things.


    Do you want to learn to walk before you even learn to climb? This is obviously an unlikely thing.


    Anyway, now for them, the main purpose is to enter the wushengjing first, rather than to study how to quickly continue their inheritance after entering the wushengjing.


    Many people want to do the same, but there is no way. After all, this is a unique inheritance of the divine beast level, and they can''t understand what''s going on.


    Just like today''s white ink, although it''s just a white tiger, it''s the reincarnation of a divine beast. What''s certain is that the strongman of wushengjing will even have no obstacles to break through to wushengjing.


    In their eyes, there is only one thing, which is the difference in realm. As long as you are a powerful person or beast, their respect for you will naturally increase.


    For the so-called man and beast, in fact, these experts have no concept at all.


    Now, actually, it''s a good opportunity for Ouyang song. Instead of losing face, he can get closer to the white ink.


    If I wait for the end of this competition, I''m afraid I will really go to Kong Haiping''s site to do something.


    Ouyang song didn''t plan to treat in his own site, but now he doesn''t care so much.


    As one of the four Dharma protectors under the seat of wusheng temple and the first leader of Xiwu, his place is predictable.


    Xiwu, ouyangsong''s own courtyard, covers a large area.


    It seems strange, but it''s hard to say what kind of attitude they want to treat white people.Ye Chuan doesn''t think it matters now. In fact, he doesn''t know that these powerful people in wuhuangjing have already known the identity of Baimo.


    So it''s not without any reason that these experts in wuhuangjing go to make friends with YeChuan.


    For the people of Yaozong, once their patriarch becomes a master of wushengjing, they will surely rise rapidly and become the first major gate. Even the wushengdian temple will have to yield three points.


    The status of the medicine sect is different. Although there is a line between wushengjing and wuhuangjing, it is actually an insurmountable gap.


    The peak of wuhuangjing can be divided into many kinds. The master of Yaozong is a prodigy of heaven. If a person accidentally breaks through wushengjing, he will be able to do so.


    Although it is the peak of wuhuangjing, there is a big difference in it.


    I''m afraid that even the dean of the four great Wuhuang colleges can''t match such a powerful person.


    Yao Zong''s master is already the peak of Wu Huang''s realm. Although not many people know it, ye junhuang is one of them.


    What does this mean? According to ye junhuang''s analysis, this should be due to the small wind.


    But fairy a appeared a new situation, that is the dean of the four great Wuhuang college, unexpectedly ran to be with Ye Chuan at this time.


    However, the protection of the Lei family is dispensable to the Ye family.


    First of all, the first point is that ye Chuan is already colluding with the Lei family, which means that the Lei family will definitely protect Ye Chuan in disguise.


    But judging from the current situation, it has come to a bad point.


    However, as his father ye chongtian said, ye Chuan must be held back at this time, otherwise it will be bad for him to jump out of the wall.


    It is absolutely impossible for ye junhuang to let the Lei family rise. At this time, he also knows that ye Chuan may have colluded with the Lei family.


    Lei Zhenfeng''s business has turned the leaf family and the Lei family over. If the Lei family gains power at this time, it is bound to suppress the leaf family in name.


    If the Lei family can''t be defeated at this time, the Ye family will face multiple crises.


    Ye junhuang also knows that now for him, fengxiao is complete and has no hope.


    Now for them, nothing can beat down the Lei family.


    Decades of time may be very long for others, but for a family with thousands of years of history, decades of time is just a moment.


    Fortunately, ye Chuan has agreed to cooperate with the Ye family. This is good news.


    Now we can only cooperate with YeChuan passively. If YeChuan does not agree, there is no way.


    Said Ye Huang Jun, but why is he a little worried? Because he can''t control it.


    "Ha ha, this shackle of thunder prison was actually found by Ye Chuan first. Otherwise, why do you think I have this attitude towards him? As long as we can get ray prison shackles ahead of time, for the future development of our family is of vital importance. Otherwise, once the people of Lei family get the shackles of Lei prison, we will be passive at that time. "


    "Thunder prison shackles? Isn''t that the unique skill of the Lei family? Big brother, how could he? Didn''t the Lei family find the shackles of Lei prison? " Ye Junhong was surprised and asked.


    This passivity doesn''t mean that it can be offset by even offset.


    Because the shackles of thunder prison is an unknown number for them, even if the influence on ye junhuang is not very big, but as long as there is influence, it will be very passive when fighting.


    But once you add the shackles of thunder prison, it''s hard to say.


    YeChuan''s strength may reach the four or even five levels of wuzunjing, which is no threat to the emperor.


    Thunder prison shackle, as a martial arts at the level of Emperor Wu, is unique in itself.


    Ye junhuang shook his head and said: "you are wrong. This person''s strength is very good. Moreover, if my estimation is correct, he should have practiced the skill of thunder prison shackle. Just now, fan Qiming suddenly didn''t move. I believe this should be the power of thunder prison shackles... "


    "Brother, you must be the champion. Although Ye Chuan looks more powerful, in fact, he is just like that..." Ye Junhong said with a smile.


    Ye junhuang said with a smile: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. There must be a war between Zhong Yiyun and me, but I really don''t know what the strength of this man is now? Two days later, the answer will be clear. I have only one goal, that is the champion! It''s a failure for me not to win the championship


    "Brother, this Zhong Yiyun is rubbish. He wanted to compete with you before, but he was rejected by Feng Xiaoxiao. Now he puts all the responsibility on you. This garbage has no ability to be a weirdo himself... " Ye Junhong''s tone is very sharp.Ye Chuan''s opponent in the second round was the first talent of Dongwu, while ye junhuang and Zhong Yiyun had already met in the second round, which could be regarded as raising the level of brilliance of the game ahead of time.


    Ye junhuang''s first round of the knockout was very easy, but after entering the second round, it was almost hard.


    "It''s really good. Although Ye Chuan is not the next opponent, Zhong Yiyun is not an easy opponent. But he wants to ride on my head. I think it''s too young! "


    "Brother, ye Chuan is so powerful..." Ye Junhong said in a deep voice.


    Almost every champion enjoys such treatment. What''s more, almost every champion finally becomes the strong one in wuhuangjing, and their speed of becoming wuhuangjing is so fast.


    Honor is not mentioned later, for his future development is also a vital benefit.


    Ye junhuang knew that once he won the final championship, in addition to the rich rewards, he might also get in touch with Wu Sheng. What a great honor is this?


    Now for them, the final result is very important.


    He is known as wuzunjing Wuzhong. How can he be equal to himself? But the fact is that you are not convinced that there is no way.


    Even he thinks that ye Chuan and himself have already had a fight. You should know that ye Chuan is only the strength of wuzunjing now.


    Ye junhuang''s side, his mood seems not very good, because ye Chuan''s strength is much more powerful than he imagined.


    But today is different, because they have a more important thing to do, that is to have a good relationship with Baimo.


    Almost every game is watched in person, especially when their college ace appears, they never miss it.


    This makes people feel strange, because before they are very concerned about the results of the game.


    Almost all of them appeared on the stage, but except for YeChuan''s competition, the dean of the four great Wuhuang colleges didn''t watch others'' competition at all, and they disappeared into the vast crowd with YeChuan.


    On the first day of the competition, in addition to YeChuan''s side, other major competitions were also carried out in turn.


    Chu Yue dance is already a feeling, and white ink is the one given by heaven.


    However, today''s Bai Mo says something that he can''t understand. The people present now look solemn. Although Ouyang song is treating, he also knows that Bai Mo wants to have a showdown with Chu Yue dance.


    At this time, he is naturally selective to ignore this matter. If he really offends the elder brother, then he will lose more than he gains.

 Chapter 622

    The courtyard is very grand. Several people are sitting outside. At this moment, Ouyang song will not really start to eat.


    He directly ordered people to prepare tea, and now they are in a heart to heart process. This process is actually very important relative to the later meal.


    Now is the time to solve the problem. If we really bring our emotions to the back, they will not want to get anything.


    Ye Chuan also fanned the flames on one side and said, "yes, what''s more, you can think in another place. As a beast, he was born king. In the eyes of human beings, he is an alien, but in the eyes of their white tigers, do you know how much pressure Bai Mo has to withstand for you? Have you thought about how he feels? "


    "Well, if you like white ink, what are you doing?" Kong Haiping is the general saying of this master.


    "I Yes, your excellency Chu Yue dance is also an undeniable nod.


    "In the western regions, the Chu family is a bit famous. Of course, I saw this by accident. I know the rule of your Chu family, that is to let your man uncover the veil of your life. No one else can. Now it seems that white ink has lifted your veil, right Kong Hai asked in a deep voice.


    "You, my lord Do you know our Chu family Chu Yue Wu looks at Kong Haiping in surprise.


    "Chu Yue Wu, are you from the Chu family in the western regions?" Kong Haiping suddenly interjected.


    It is precisely because she does not want white ink at all, so she is now in a state of extreme entanglement.


    In fact, if she was really willing to white ink, she would not have so much to say now.


    Chu Yue dance''s eyes are red. To tell you the truth, her mind is blank now.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "in fact, I have made sufficient psychological preparation to speak out today. If it''s not because of the four presidents, I''m going to take you to the holy land of our white tigers and tell you about it. Now it seems that there may not be such a chance? "


    From frugality to extravagance, what she realizes now is quite in place.


    Chu Yue dance''s heart is very complicated at the moment. In fact, she is also weighing it. Of course, the most important thing is that her heart can''t bear white ink.


    "Yes, I think the white ink is very good now. What''s the difference between man and beast?" Small wind is also advised Chu Yue dance.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "YUEWU girl, in fact, it''s your loss that you don''t want white ink. In fact, what you care about is just the identity of a person or animal. But now the white ink you can say he is a beast? Only when he returns to the ideology of white tiger can he be called a beast. "


    She didn''t expect that Bai Mo could have a good command of the world, and the only powerful martial saint in Dongsheng was his uncle and nephew.


    "You You mean the old man, oh no He Is he the master of martial arts Obviously, the Chu moon dance is incoherent now.


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "moon dance, you are really stupid. The whole Dongsheng Shenzhou can be called wushatian. At the same time, the only one who can take out wuzundan is wusheng."


    "Lord wusheng?" Chu Yue dance''s attention seemed to be shifted.


    Because for her, the so-called wuhuangjing strongmen, she also saw a lot, this is not, there are so many wuhuangjing strongmen in front of her eyes, right?


    Feng Xiaoxiao is also a little surprised to say that the people who can make Feng Xiaoxiao so surprised, maybe there are only wusheng level people in this Canghai continent.


    "Lord wusheng..."


    "Lord?" Several people almost exclaimed at the same time. They didn''t expect that Chu Yue dance was so lucky, but she probably didn''t know that Wu zundan was given to them by the only martial saint in Dongsheng.


    Bai Mo shook his head and said, "moon dance, if you don''t think it''s appropriate, I won''t force you. This wuzun pill was given to you by Uncle wushatian. It''s also a gift. You don''t have to take it seriously. "


    However, these people think that Bai Mo gave it to him, because as a strong man in wushengjing, they are still qualified to give a wuzundan, although they also know the magic of wuzundan.


    "Wu zundan, it''s really a big hand!" Can hand to a Wu Zun Dan, obviously is very ox fork.


    After all, as long as they take wuzundan, at least they have reached a new level in the future.


    But what''s the need of your beloved disciple? You have to know that if you are stuck in tianwu realm for ten years, that is a waste of five years. Ten years of cards are basically wasted.


    You should know that a wuzundan actually represents a wuzun, although wuzun is nothing in their eyes.


    "Yes, even I can''t be so generous!" Ouyang song also sighed, obviously even if it is really wuzundan, he really can''t give it to others.


    "Wu zundan?" Qin Feiyang exclaimed: "wuzundan is a good thing. Who is so generous and gives this girl a wuzundan?""Wu zundan, I know it''s precious, but..." Chu Yue dance wants to say something, but she can''t say it, because Wu zundan is not what she wants to say.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Mo, she couldn''t have broken through. How could Wu zundan have been given to her?


    "I I... " Chu Yue dance was choked by a sentence. After all, this is really the case for Chu Yue dance.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "YUEWU girl, if you say that, I will say something about you. White ink naturally doesn''t have to say much to you. Let''s be realistic. If it wasn''t for white ink, it would be very difficult for you to break through the wuzun realm even if you have the ability. "


    "If you said it in the beginning, how could I How can I promise you! " Chu Yue dance knew that if Bai Mo had said it at the beginning, she would not agree to anything she said.


    Bai Mo felt guilty. He said in a deep voice: "I was going to tell you at the beginning, but I didn''t know how to open my mouth, so I''ve been putting it off until now..."


    Chu Yue Wu looked at Bai Mo and said, "you Why didn''t you tell me in the first place? Why didn''t you tell me in the first place? "


    She is not that she has never seen the spirit beast that transforms human form, but when she really comes across this thing, she still feels that she can''t accept it.


    But Bai Mo is just a spirit beast now, although spirit beast has nothing to do with her.


    But Chu Yue dance for a while and a half will be really hard to accept this reality, for Chu Yue dance, if Bai Mo is a person, then she will be able to accept.


    Now they help Bai Mo speak, in fact, in order to win Bai Mo''s favor.


    "Yes, it''s a white tiger. In fact, YUEWU girl, you don''t need to care about these things. The whole mainland wants to marry the girl of the beast, but she can go from the east to the west of Dongsheng. " Qin Feiyang is also a good man.


    "The beast?" The chin of the wind is about to fall. Today''s things are really strange.


    Instead, Kong Haiping said with a smile: "what happened to the spirit beast? What''s the difference between a spirit beast and a human? And white ink is not an ordinary spirit beast. It''s a god beast! "


    "You Are you a spirit animal Chu month dance can''t believe of looking at white Mo, her heart is a fluster at the moment.


    Shock, Chu Yue dance and wind small face are full of shock, even Chu Yue dance''s face has become a little pale from ruddy.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "white ink is actually a spirit beast hatched from a spirit beast egg I picked up in those years."


    "How could it not be human?" Small wind asked.


    "Not people?" Chu Yue dance is also startled, obviously this thing is really let her hoodwink.


    "Puff..." Feng Xiaoxiao''s tea just came out, and she said: "YeChuan, what are you doing here..."


    Ye Chuan said: "in fact, Baimo is not a human being..."


    Chu Yue Wu is not a conservative person. She actually agrees with men''s three wives and four concubines.


    Kong Haiping nods. Chu YUEWU stares at Ye Chuan. She doesn''t have any idea in her heart. Does this white ink have a woman outside? But it''s not hard to say, is it?


    Ye Chuan looked at Kong Haiping and said with a smile, "then please bear with him a lot."


    Kong Haiping said with a smile: "our Beiwu students can''t do anything else. Their psychological quality should be very good."


    Ye Chuan solemnly said: "moon dance, maybe you can''t accept what I''m going to say later, but I hope you can keep calm!"


    Wind small looking at Ye Chuan some puzzled said: "you gourd in the end is to sell what medicine ah?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, I know what Bai Mo is going to say, YUEWU. In fact, I don''t know where to start this matter. Xiaoxiao and I haven''t said it either."


    "Baimo, what are you hiding from me? Can you tell me now?" The expression of Chu Yue dance is cold as ice.


    It''s so easy that when ye Chuan''s contest is over, she naturally comes back here in a hurry. Now what she most wants to know is what''s going on?


    Chu Yue Wu looks at Bai mo. at this time, she doesn''t care what the dean is. What Bai Mo said before keeps her in her heart.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "thank you for your love..."


    "Yes, YeChuan and Baimo are good people. Xiaohe YUEWU is also a good girl. You are both made in heaven!" Guo Yunfeng answered in good time.


    Ouyang Song said with a smile: "young is good, love, love, talk and play, you see, we don''t know what it''s like now."


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "you win the game, of course we are happy. It''s just that Bai Mo didn''t know what to say to the moon dance before. Now the atmosphere is a little rigid. You see, the moon dance is about to cry. "Looking at Bai Mo''s worried appearance, ye Chuan also feels funny. At this time, speaking naturally can''t be ignored.


    In fact, the difference between man and beast in this world is not so big, and Chu Yue dance, as a man in this world, should be understandable.


    In fact, at the beginning, it was really difficult for him to accept this reality, but later he figured out that his IBU was able to accept it because he didn''t really accept the world subjectively, but these people are different. They are completely able to accept the world.


    Bai Mo glanced gratefully at YeChuan. For YeChuan now, he didn''t feel anything.


    Bai Mo looked at Ye Chuan and nodded. He didn''t say anything. Ye Chuan continued: "in that case, I can only take the lead in this matter, ha ha."


    Ye Chuan looked at the white ink and said in a deep voice, "are you sure your identity has been exposed?"


    Bai Mo said: "originally, I also wanted to wait, but I''m afraid now I know my identity. That''s why I''m going to confess. "


    And now the presidents of the four great Wuhuang colleges are here. Isn''t that exposing yourself?


    But now that Bai Mo is about to show his cards, ye Chuan can only ask why he did it?


    At least for white ink, now is really not a suitable opportunity.


    In fact, ye Chuan did not expect that Bai Mo would take the initiative to have a showdown with Chu Yue dance. In fact, this is not the best time.


    "Are you going to have a showdown? Why? Can''t you wait for a moment? "


    "Boss, I''m going to have a showdown with YUEWU, but I don''t know where to start!" White ink heart paper is also very painful, in fact, if it is not because he likes Chu Yue dance, he will not be so tangled.


    Bai Mo looks at Ye Chuan. He and ye Chuan are interlinked. At the moment, he has begun to communicate with Ye Chuan through his heart. For him, now is a very straightforward process.


    Bai Mo didn''t say a word at the moment, but ye Chuan said with a smile: "how can you have such an expression? Everyone is not very happy to see me win the game! "


    Chu Yue dance originally had some psychological defense, but when ye Chuan finished this sentence, she seemed to be unable to bear the impact of emotion any more. She ran directly to Bai Mo''s side and rushed to Bai Mo''s arms.


    In fact, Chu Yue Wu is not a unreasonable person, just a sentence of Ye Chuan let her have a feeling of shame.


    Because from the beginning to the end, she is thinking about herself, and Bai Mo may not only think about herself, but also many things in the future.

 Chapter 623

    When the problem of Chu Yue dance was solved, everyone was relieved. For the dean of the four Wu Huang colleges, Bai Mo''s mood was very important.


    If he was in a good mood, it would be much more convenient for them to communicate. If Bai Mo lost his beloved woman now, they would all be self defeating.


    At that time, if this is the case, then the relationship between them and white ink will certainly deteriorate.


    The whole arena has been split in two!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment, their momentum has been rising to the extreme. Looking at the sword light and shadow all over the sky, ye Chuan also wants to see what the final result is?


    For this momentum, the ordinary wuzunjing wuchong is definitely not their opponent.


    Ye Chuan sent out a exclamation, obviously these two people''s backhand is really very powerful.


    "It''s the last moment at last..."


    That speed is hard to capture with the naked eye.


    I just saw a huge shadow of sword and a huge shadow of sword galloping away in two different directions.


    Both men gave a dull roar at the same time.


    "A knife in the weak water!"


    "Lin Lang''s broken empty sword!"


    They complement each other!


    One sword, one sword!


    At the same time, on the other side, a pale golden shadow of the sword appeared in the sky.


    Zhong Yiyun sneered: "it''s you who are waiting..."


    Ye junhuang is holding a seven foot long sword. At the moment, the shadow of the sword seems to increase abruptly with ye junhuang''s voice. A huge sword appears in the sky.


    He constantly improves his Yuan Li and reaches a saturated state.


    "Hum, let me end you. I''m a little tired after playing with you for such a long time!" Ye junhuang''s momentum suddenly rose, and everything before was a performance of bewilderment.


    "Just look at the end, it''s really hard to say now!" YeChuan is also shaking his head, obviously at this time he is not very good to judge the current situation on the field, these two people should have their cards.


    Zhongshan heard the speech and said: "so my elder brother still has a chance?"


    Ye Chuan shook his head with a smile and said, "have the upper hand? They''re just like each other! "


    "It seems that ye junhuang always has the upper hand..." Zhongshan obviously can''t understand it. He feels that his elder brother has always been in a weak position.


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "if we fight like this, when will we be able to tell the difference?"


    However, in the eyes of experts, there is some bland flavor in it.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the battle between ye junhuang and Zhong Yiyun is really wonderful.


    The two men''s moves are extremely fancy, but the one with real combat effectiveness is still not.


    Round after round of duels continue to impact the audience''s vision.


    Countless figures wantonly vertical and horizontal, the sound of sword collision one after another in the public ears.


    On the challenge arena, the sword is shining!


    This depends on which of these two people is more capable.


    The real two people''s killing moves didn''t show up, and they were waiting for the last blow.


    Two people entangled in the same instant, in fact, now the competition between them is just to test each other.


    Zhong Yiyun said with cold frost: "it''s you and me, not ye Chuan, who are standing on the challenge arena now. Let''s die... "


    Ye junhuang intentionally leads the contradiction to Ye Chuan. Ye Chuan frowns at this.


    Ye junhuang laughed and said, "do you recognize me? I don''t think you recognized it at all. Now the little man''s name is Ye Chuan, not ye junhuang


    Zhong Yiyun said with a sneer: "Xiao Xiao doesn''t like me. I recognize him. This emotional thing can''t be forced. But you''re gossiping behind your back. Is this the style of your Ye family? "


    Ye junhuang looked at Zhong Yiyun and said coldly: "Zhong Yiyun, do you think you can really win me? It''s a joke that you''ve been turned down and now you''re on my back. "


    Zhong Yiyun sneered repeatedly, he said in a deep voice: "ye junhuang, aren''t you very arrogant? Don''t you mean nobody? Don''t you think you''re going to get a little? Ha ha ha, now you have nothing? Little man


    Center of challenge arena!


    All of a sudden, the mind of chatting is gone, and everyone''s eyes are fixed on the scene.


    Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan both stare at Ye Chuan. They also feel that ye Chuan''s words are really reasonable. If it is true, what should they do?


    When the time comes, how can ye Chuan, who really shows his strength, be shaken by Zhong Yiyun?


    In fact, ye Chuan is just talking nonsense. When Zhong Yiyun becomes the patriarch of the Zhong family, he doesn''t know about the monkey years.When Zhong Shan thought about it, he hesitated.


    Ye Chuan said happily: "why? You see, your big brother likes Xiaoxiao, but Xiaoxiao is with me. Does he hate me? If the patriarch of the Zhong family becomes your elder brother, what else can I have with the Zhong family? "


    "Can''t get along with our Zhong family? Why? " Zhong Shan asked with some wonder.


    YeChuan chuckled and said, "well, if you follow me, won''t your family kick you out? If I can''t get along with the Zhong family in the future, what will you do? "


    Some of Zhong Shan was hit and said: "the strength of this thing can be improved. Moreover, the feelings between our brothers..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "follow me? I think it''s better to pull it down. Your strength... "


    "Brother Zhong said:" I envy you. I''ll follow you in the future? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "my strength? You will see it later. Now I don''t know how strong I am. Anyway, I have no problem with wuzunjing quadruple. "


    "So you can''t see who won? How strong are you? " Zhong Yiyan actually wants to ask about YeChuan''s strength.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I''m not surprised which one wins. The strength of the two men is not equal... "


    Zhong Yiyan was also made to laugh by Ye Chuan''s words. She said with a smile: "hum, your mouth is really slippery. Ye Chuan, I ask you, which one do you think my brother or ye junhuang can win


    With a smile, YeChuan felt that Zhong Yiyan was angry in all aspects of his speech. He said with a smile, "well, I''ve heard about that, but there are many people who like small things. I can''t get angry when I hear one of them, can I? It''s not worth it for me to... "


    Zhongyiyan some which pot does not open, mention which pot said: "my big brother but also like little sister."


    Zhong Shan nodded and said, "well, it''s our elder brother..."


    YeChuan nodded slightly to the three men, and then said, "is this Zhong Yiyun your elder brother?"


    And Zhong Yihan on one side called out cleverly: "Hello, elder martial brother ye..."


    Zhong Yiyan''s mouth is hard. She still feels cold when she sees Ye Chuan.


    "Brother ye..." Zhongshan''s name for YeChuan has changed. YeChuan used to cry, but now he calls brother Ye.


    Ye Chuan''s side, at the moment, Zhongshan and others also came to his side, but Zhongshan wants to have a good relationship with Ye Chuan.


    This is a bit depressing. The dean of the four great Wuhuang academy didn''t show up. Only the following group of people were performing.


    Of course, the reason for these uninteresting performances is that Wu Shatian didn''t appear. It''s just that Wu Sheng didn''t appear. Even none of the four Dharma protectors under Wu Sheng didn''t appear.


    The dean of the four great Wuhuang colleges is still communicating with Bai Mo, and he doesn''t want to come out at all. This competition is a bit boring for many people.


    YeChuan is also observing two people, for him, these people will become their opponents in the future.


    Because he felt the power of Zhong Yiyun, the fight between the two people has entered a white hot stage.


    Ye junhuang''s face became more ugly during the Vietnam War.


    The battle between ye junhuang and Zhong Yiyun is very fierce. Originally, he thought that ye junhuang won Zhong Yiyun without suspense, but he didn''t expect that Zhong Yiyun''s fighting power was so powerful.


    Obviously, this is not the case. For YeChuan, this is nothing.


    It''s a matter of luck that wuzunjing Yizhong''s strength defeats two three peaks of wuzunjing in a row?


    Many people think that ye Chuan''s luck is good, but some people think that it''s not ye Chuan''s luck, but they really have the strength.


    This is something that many people didn''t think of, but that''s what it is now.


    It can only be said that ye Chuan''s luck is very good. Ye junhuang and Zhong Yiyun, the two masters of Beiwu and Xiwu, met ahead of time, and ye Chuan was very lucky to enter the top four.


    Ye Chuan''s opponent in the top eight is a man of the triple peak of wuzunjing in Dongwu. He was also a man of the triple peak of wuzunjing.


    At the end of the exchange competition of the whole Wuhuang college, there are 16 people in the competition. If ye Chuan wins the first game, he is actually in the top eight.


    Two days later, they are going to hold the second round of competition, that is, the competition to enter the top four.


    A few hours passed, and now the exchange competition of the four Wuhuang colleges is over.


    Bai Mo and the deans of the four great Wuhuang colleges are also constantly communicating in their pursuit of the road of wusheng. Ye Chuan stops to listen. These people''s ideas are somewhat fanciful, but they actually have a lot of help for ye Chuan.Because white ink is a beast, because white ink has too many advantages in the future development process.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this advantage is a kind of powerful capital. The four great military emperors are much more powerful than white ink now, but why do they still see white ink like this?


    In fact, his modesty is also reasonable, because his current strength is really not very good. Of course, he has an advantage, which is that his breakthrough is barrier free.


    "In fact, I''m not a martial arts sage. My strength is around the peak of wuzun realm at most. You are praising me." White ink modest said.


    Several people were overjoyed and said, "thank you so much for Bai wusheng!"


    Bai Mo was just in a good mood. He said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter whether you eat this meal or not. While I''m in the east capital, you can come to me with confidence. In fact, for me, it''s good for us that Dongsheng Shenzhou can have one more martial arts sage... "


    But now they have something to ask for, and their natural attitude is also very good.


    In fact, for them, the four strong men at the top of Wuhuang kingdom should never have been like this.


    "Ha ha, the Lord really mentioned to us..." Ouyang song as the host, he can only shy face said.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "in fact, I also know what you are looking for me for. Maybe wusheng told you something about me? Before I saw your attitude change, I knew you already knew my identity. "


    "Well, we We are happy, ha ha ha Ouyang song took the lead in saying.


    Feng Xiaoxiao said: "now that the matter is settled, we can finally sit down and have a good meal. If you look at these four presidents, they all laugh... "


    Chu Yue Wu nodded and then said to Ye Chuan, "thank you, thank you. I know you are all for the sake of me and Bai mo. Just for a moment, I really didn''t get used to it. But after you said that just now, I realized a truth. In fact, white ink is more uncomfortable than me. "


    YeChuan also said: "yes, it''s really nothing, and Baimo is sincere to you, which I can feel."


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "the moon dance, in fact, really nothing, for love without turning back, I think you are great."


    All this is thanks to Ye Chuan''s help. Without Ye Chuan, I''m afraid that Chu Yue dance would be hard to change.


    Chu Yue dance can accept nature is the best, if really can''t accept, then white ink feel that he also has no way, looking at Chu Yue dance, white ink is now finally put down.


    Of course, it''s a very proud thing to be a god beast, which can''t be changed.


    Bai Mo''s mood is also somewhat turbulent. In fact, he really can''t let go of Chu Yue dance. After this period of time with Chu Yue dance, he feels that his life has become wonderful.


    Chu Yue dance has become the core of the whole core, and now the big stone in their heart has been put down.


    But fortunately, there are strong guards in wuhuangjing around the challenge arena, which will not affect the surrounding audience.


    Even so, at the moment, the whole challenge arena is fragmented.


    The whole arena is enveloped by smoke and dust. No one knows what the final result is?

 Chapter 624

    The final result, which is the most anticipated thing, is the only one for them.


    "Who won?"


    "I think ye junhuang may win!"


    Bai Mo sighed: "well, this moon dance can also rest assured..."


    At that time, he didn''t know how to introduce these people. Kong Haiping said with a smile: "we are from the wusheng temple in Dongsheng. The wusheng temple can pass freely in any continent. There was an agreement between wusheng before."


    In fact, what Bai Mo said is also reasonable. Although human beings are not forbidden to enter the southern continent, it is not the case that so many powerful people have gone to the peak of wuhuangjing.


    White Mo looks at a few people to wry smile a way: "you so follow me to go back, pomp is some big?"


    "Since it''s settled, it''s decided. Ha ha!" Ouyang song also said with a smile.


    This is a very good opportunity for the dean of Wu Huang Academy.


    Now the most important thing is to let these people follow in order not to fall into the limelight.


    In fact, his main purpose is to communicate with Bai Mo Duoduo, but he also knows that it is obviously impossible for him to communicate with him alone.


    Guo Yunfeng said with some unexpected ideas that this is obviously not what he planned.


    "Why don''t we go with you? We''ve never been out of Dongsheng. Now it seems like a good chance. Go out and have a look! "


    "Ah? I I dare not go... " Chu month dance some flustered say.


    Ye Chuan looked at Chu Yue dance and then at Bai mo. he said with a smile, "of course, why not? You know, Chu Yue Wu is one of the most powerful people in the whole white tiger family. Why can''t she marry her? "


    "Will Chu Yue dance go?" Asked Feng Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "we are not not back, and also said that small they are still here?"


    Bai Mo''s previous sermons seem to make them suddenly enlightened. If they can continue to accept such baptism, even if they can''t really enter the martial holy land, it will help them to improve their strength.


    "Well It''s true. I just hope that Bai wusheng can come back and give us advice from time to time... " Qin Feiyang can''t help sighing. It''s obvious that although the contact time between him and Baimo is very short, he is deeply infatuated with such a feeling.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "why don''t you go first? After all, it can''t be a smooth journey to the south. Our main purpose is to let the white tigers rest assured that their backbone has recovered. "


    "Will they go then?" Kong Haiping asked.


    Originally, he wanted to stay in Wuhuang College for a period of time, but now it seems that his time will be more and more compact.


    "Yes, leave the east capital and go to the South mainland!" YeChuan has no taboo.


    It took a day for white ink to conquer them completely. Now they treat white ink like gods.


    Now for them, white ink is like an opportunity for them to become a martial arts sage. If one of these people can become a martial arts sage, it will be a great thing.


    In fact, what they care about is not whether they leave or not, but whether the white ink leaves.


    "Leave the east capital?" Several deans were surprised.


    "After this exchange competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges, we will leave the east capital for a period of time!" Ye Chuan also gave several presidents a preventive injection in advance.


    "Let''s wait and see. Anyway, if YeChuan finally wins this championship, we don''t have any opinions." Several presidents are going to sell one to Baimo.


    Kong Haiping originally just put all his hopes on ye junhuang. Now ye Chuan has another chance. Of course, he thinks that if ye Chuan can really do it, it''s also a good choice.


    "Ha ha, originally Bai wusheng asked you to take part in the contest of Wuhuang college, but I still think it''s a waste of places. Now it seems that I''m not very good at it!" Kong Haiping smile, but no one can see that he is in a very good mood at the moment.


    Now, although he is not sure, he thinks there should be no problem.


    In fact, he did not really fight with ye junhuang, but today, after watching the competition between ye junhuang and Zhong Yiyun, his confidence also increased sharply.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "slightly better than ye junhuang. As for the rest, I can''t guarantee it."


    "YeChuan, are you really confident?" Kong Haiping seemed to see hope again.


    However, as a person in wuzun, it is very difficult for him to break through the four or even five strongmen in wuzun.Wu Shengjing said that ye Chuan would win. It is estimated that ye Chuan really has a little hope.


    "YeChuan has a great chance?" Several presidents are shocked to see white ink, but they also know that white ink will never boast at this time, because white ink is very powerful.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "what''s wrong with this? Ye Chuan has a great chance!"


    After looking at each other, Guo Yunfeng and Qin Feiyang also nodded with a smile and said, "yes, it''s really hard to guess the result of this year''s competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges. At the beginning, I really thought that the possibility of emperor Ye''s winning the championship was relatively large, but now it''s hard to say


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "now each of the four Wu Huang academies has one place, so I don''t have to say the names of the people, do I? How many deans should know better than me? "


    Guo Yunfeng asked with a smile: "who are the other three places?"


    Qin Feiyang came over and said, "I thought it was ye junhuang''s steady victory. I didn''t expect that the boy of the Zhong family was also proud."


    Ouyang Song said bluntly: "it''s true that Zhong Yiyun has been working hard day and night these years. This is a kind of affirmation for him. In fact, no matter who wins, now I look at the light. It would be very good if we could produce some talented people here. "


    Kong Haiping sighed: "ye junhuang hasn''t worked too hard these years, otherwise he won the championship without any problem."


    Ye Chuan also nodded his head and said, "they are not equal. It''s no surprise who won in the end."


    Ouyang song laughed and said: "this Zhong Yiyun has been dormant for such a long time. It seems that he has a very good harvest."


    This is really hard for Kong Haiping to accept for a while.


    Who doesn''t want perfection? What''s more, Kong Haiping thought that it was reasonable for ye junhuang to win, but he didn''t expect that it was such a result in the end.


    But hearing that ye junhuang had lost, his mood suddenly became uncomfortable again.


    Kong Haiping''s face suddenly became ugly. In fact, for him, today''s harvest is far more than that of Ye junhuang.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "two people have been fighting to the end, and finally Zhong Yiyun won by a narrow margin!"


    Ouyang Song said with a smile: "I have confidence in Zhong Yiyun, too."


    Kong Haiping also asked with a smile: "too much input, too much input, mainly because I still have confidence in ye junhuang."


    Ouyang song asked, obviously this time he also thought of the problem.


    "Oh? Hehe, speaking of this, I''d like to ask. It seems that Zhong Yiyun of Xiwu is against ye junhuang of Beiwu today, right? What happened? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you are here, but you don''t care about the competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges at all. It seems that the interest of the big guy is not very high. "


    Ouyang Song said with a smile: "YeChuan, don''t tease us..."


    "It''s an honor to serve several presidents, ha ha!" Ye Chuan said some jokingly.


    But before others in there to help themselves speak, this a feeling oneself also can''t not give him back?


    But later, the more he talked about it, the more impatient Bai Mo became. In fact, Bai Mo knew that he had no such obligation.


    At the beginning, Bai Mo was very interested in explaining how to increase the chance of entering the wusheng realm for several powerful people in Wuhuang realm.


    "Boss, I''m so tired..." White ink looking at the arrival of Ye Chuan, is also depressed said.


    Now Bai Mo seems to be a little lazy. A few people know that Bai Mo needs a rest. Just at this time, ye Chuan comes back. Naturally, a few people find a step to come down.


    "Ha ha ha, YeChuan is here..." Kong Haiping actually knows that ye Chuan has come in, but just now Bai Mo is the most excited place, and they have no time to take care of it.


    "Isn''t everything happy now?" Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said: "because of face, because of face, why did the martial Saint give Chu Yue Wu zundan? In fact, it is not thought of this layer? Hehe, besides, Bai Mo is very emotional. If Chu Yue dance had really run away just now, I''m afraid these people''s wishful thinking would have failed. "


    "Even if Bai Mo doesn''t help, several presidents can''t help it." Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, in fact, it''s nothing. The only idea of those who are strong at the top of wuhuangjing is to break through to wushengjing. Now when they meet Baimo who is strong at wushengjing with rich knowledge, they are crazy. Also take advantage of white ink now in a good mood to share some experience with them, otherwise you think white ink is really so willing to help? "


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "what is deception? They are also serious, OK? Don''t you see that these deans are reluctant to leave? It''s also bad luck for the moon dance. I''m afraid we won''t have a peaceful life in the future. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I don''t have any problems at the moment, but maybe the next one will be a hard fight? These people are still listening to Baimo''s deception over there? "Feng Xiaoxiao watched YeChuan come back easily, she also said with a smile: "how about it? Won? "


    Ye Chuan and others came back here, looking at several people still communicating there, he also had no choice but to smile.


    Chu Yue feels that she is so lucky to meet such a master and become his woman. Why is she unhappy?


    Once the woman is attracted by the man, other shortcomings will become advantages.


    Between a woman and a man, that''s all.


    If the previous Chu Yue dance really has a big psychological shadow in her heart, then now she has no more.


    She didn''t expect that there was such a way of understanding and thinking in the martial arts world. Now she can be sure that the martial arts track between human and spirit beast is figured out.


    Now several presidents have been respectful to Bai Mo, and Chu Yue dance is listening. Although she doesn''t understand, she feels that Bai Mo''s words are very reasonable.


    Even he has the experience of communicating with many other martial saints, which is very precious for these people.


    In the end, white ink is a god beast heritage, and we know a lot about it.


    At the moment, several deans are immersed in the discussion with Bai Mo, and they benefit a lot. Generally, even when they communicate with Wu Chatian, they don''t have so much insight.


    However, what makes these people depressed is that the presidents of Wuhuang college would have passed away before such an important competition, but now they don''t have this idea.


    Zhong Yiyun looked at ye junhuang, only a little cold hum, then left here with the help of several people.


    Even if it''s the Lei family, there are only three powerful people in the Wuhuang kingdom. The value of the powerful people in the Wuhuang kingdom can be imagined.


    It''s very difficult for a family to cultivate a strong man in Wuhuang kingdom.


    This is a real problem. Now the Zhong family is far away from the Ye family. If the Ye family relies on this method to develop their own strength, it is simply too fast.


    You should know that all the people in Lei''s family can be rebelled by Ye jiace. If they are also rebelled by Ye jiace, what will they do then? Are they going to live?


    Lei Zhenfeng''s rebellion makes the Ye family a target of public criticism. Naturally, many people will guard against the Ye family.


    In fact, the Ye family and the Zhong family have a direct competitive relationship. Although they have formed an alliance for a period of time, such an alliance is very fragile, even vulnerable.


    All he did was to defeat ye junhuang, even at all costs.


    After defeating ye junhuang, Zhong Yiyun feels that he has completed the task. Now for him, if he is not the champion, he has no idea at all.


    Beiwu is represented by YeChuan, while Xiwu is represented by Zhong Yiyun.


    Now the four Wuhuang colleges still occupy the top four seats, but this seat seems really not so easy to get.


    Many people think that the greatest hope of the original Beiwu is that emperor Ye has no hope at the moment.


    Just lost in their own luck just above, below, Xiwu people immersed in the ocean of joy.


    But I didn''t expect that he turned out to be like this in the end. In fact, he also knew that he and Zhong Yiyun were equal in strength.


    Ye junhuang''s eyes, and even some people feel terrible, originally he thought that Zhong Yiyun is definitely not his opponent.


    In the end, Zhong Yiyun is still one step ahead of Ye junhuang and stands up, perhaps because he took pills first and got the result.


    Two people are trying to stand up, but it seems that for a while and a half there is really no strength.


    Ye junhuang doesn''t seem to be much better. Now the two of them are taking chances. If they can stand up first, they will win.


    Now what he urgently needs is to supplement Yuanli. How can he stand up without the support of Yuanli?


    Zhong Yiyun directly takes out a pill from the storage ring, and then pours it into his mouth.


    Zhong Yiyun actually heard these people shouting, but just now he was in a process of extreme collapse because he tried his best.


    On the side of Xiwu, the original noisy voice now converges into one voice. There are only three words in their mouth, that is Zhong Yiyun.


    "Zhong Yiyun Zhong Yiyun Zhong Yiyun... "


    Now the venue is provided by Xiwu, so there are many people who support Zhong Yiyun at this time.


    Obviously, when the words came out, all the people screamed wildly, because Zhong Yiyun was from Xiwu.


    "Who gets up first wins?"


    After the master of ceremonies was stunned, he also said in a deep voice: "this competition has not been decided yet. Who can stand up first, then the result of this competition is who wins!"


    A powerful man in the territory of Emperor Wu quickly went forward to investigate, and then whispered something to the Abbot''s master of ceremonies.Some people below exclaimed, but in the contest, there is no tie, unless both of them are dead.


    "Draw? This How can I do that! "


    After they tried their best, they were all overdrawn and in vain. With the powerful blow just now, although neither of them was seriously hurt, they were no longer able to do so.


    Zhong Yiyun and ye junhuang fell.


    The whole arena is in a mess!


    Everyone is anxiously waiting for the results, at the moment, the dust has been slowly falling.


    "Forget it, don''t quarrel. The result will come out soon."


    "Ye junhuang? I think it''s possible for Zhong Yiyun! "


    "YUEWU is really a good girl. As her teacher, we can support her. Ha ha!" Kong Haiping said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan thought about it and said, "it''s OK to go together. Baimo, anyway, we''re not going to make trouble. There will be more people and more power then, won''t we? Of course, as the white tigers, we don''t need to worry about anything. Just say that we are all your friends


    White ink nods a way: "now also can only do so!"

 Chapter 625

    Chu Yue dance is going to the southern mainland. She really hasn''t put herself in the right place now. Why? Because for Chu Yue dance, many things are in a confused period.


    White ink suddenly became the beast of the white tiger clan. In fact, for them, the beast has always been in the legend. Who can think that the beast is actually around them?


    Anyway, Chu Yue dance didn''t expect that the beast was by her side and became her own man.


    Would this younger martial brother have such a kind heart to consider for Feng Guoning? In fact, to put it bluntly is to let Feng Guoning lose his reputation. He has been suppressed by Feng Guoning all the time. Who can be happy?


    But he didn''t see the shadow hidden in his younger martial brother''s eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, younger martial brother, I really didn''t find that you have such talent!" Feng Guoning also admired his younger martial brother''s analytical ability.


    "Elder martial brother, think about it. Our younger martial sister is loved by so many people. Now she is taken away by such an unknown person. Whose stomach doesn''t hold fire? If there is one person who can handle this person now, do you think it will get the support of many people? "


    "How can I see it?"


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t like my husband. You know, although you are on the top of the storm, there will be many people supporting you. There''s no way you''re going to be OK. "


    Feng Guoning looked at it: "younger martial brother, do you think I still have a chance to win the championship? Among the four exchange competitions of Wuhuang college, there are all talented people in the major colleges. Do you think these deans may not be able to see them? "


    With that, the man made a gesture, obviously to kill Ye Chuan.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s watch the dishes and have dinner. You don''t know who your next opponent is? We have to go one step at a time. Let''s solve this problem first. If there is a chance, I think if elder martial brother is cruel enough, he should give this man named Ye Chuan to... "


    "The strength of Zhong Yiyun is also good. Although I am sure to win him, it should be very difficult. But this Zhong Yiyun wants to enter the final decisive battle, I guess it should be impossible


    "Sure? Who can be sure? It''s just grapevine news, but I think the credibility is relatively high after analyzing it. "


    "Younger martial brother, do you mean that our Lord wants to be a martial saint? But are you sure about that? "


    "Elder martial brother, in fact, you are the same to him, aren''t you? Qizong and our clan have been competing for so long, and in the end, no one has ever seen anyone soft? But I believe that the people of Qizong also got some information this time, but it''s not very accurate! "


    "Younger martial brother, you don''t know. Although my strength is fairly good, there are still two people who are not weak, especially the guy from Qizong. I don''t have absolute confidence in defeating him all the time."


    For Feng Guoning, everything is still a little too fast, but now there are two mountains in front of him.


    Feng Guoning looks at this younger martial brother with some approval. In fact, his vision is really good.


    "Elder martial brother, I know why. In fact, younger martial brother also knows that if elder martial brother wins the first place this time, I guess Lord wusheng will summon elder martial brother. If you have contact with Lord wusheng at that time, and you are a disciple of our medicine school, if you don''t like it, is there any place in the world where elder martial brother can''t marry?"


    But Feng Guoning is very low-key, many things are buried in his heart.


    "Opportunity? I don''t think so. What kind of opportunity can it be for me? " Feng Guoning said modestly, obviously for him, this opportunity is indeed an opportunity.


    "Elder martial brother, now should be an opportunity for you!"


    Feng Guoning''s eyes flashed a trace of pride at the moment.


    This news is very good news for them. If Yaozong really has a wusheng, then they will be able to stand upright when they walk in the street.


    "If the Lord is attacking wushengjing, no one dares to come out at this time. They should be protecting the Dharma for the Lord!" Feng Guoning said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, think about it. If the news is true, then it will explain why no one from Yaozong has come to find Ye Chuan up to now? Because for them, it''s really hard to imagine the drug family! "


    You know, for Feng Guoning, everything is small, especially this matter for him, in fact, there is no big influence, but for their whole medicine, the influence is too big.


    "A sense of crisis?" Feng Guoning looks at his younger martial brother. If this is the case, then he can figure it out.


    "This time, Lord wusheng suddenly appeared. I think it might be because of this. Of course, everything is just speculation. Can we, the minions, guess the trend of the senior management? The sudden appearance of Lord wusheng, I guess I have a sense of crisis! ""What?" Feng Guoning''s eyes are also a flash of surprise, obviously this news is really heavy for him.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re joking. In fact, it''s nothing for me, but maybe it''s a big news for you. I heard that the leader of our medicine sect seems to be making a full impact on wushengjing. It is said that the possibility of this impact is very great! "


    "Oh? What''s inside of our pharmacy? You are not weak at asking for information now! "


    "Hey, elder martial brother, there''s one thing I haven''t told you yet. I got some inside information about our pharmacy, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not, so I didn''t mention it to you formally."


    "Yes, the strength of the wusheng temple is really elusive, but the dean of the four Wuhuang colleges alone is far more powerful than all the families. As for the Yaozong, we can compete with these people, but there is still the support of the wusheng behind it!"


    "Elder martial brother, in fact, I think you should know that there is nothing else under the whole wusheng Temple except one wusheng college and the four Wuhuang colleges. As for the wusheng temple, we all know that the location of the wusheng temple is in the wusheng college, but we don''t know exactly where it is. "


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, I have some opinions. Go on!" On the surface, Feng Guoning is still smiling. In fact, he hasn''t figured out what kind of relationship it is.


    "Elder martial brother, if you think about it, it seems that the martial Saint hasn''t appeared for many years? Now if it suddenly appears, I think the timing is very appropriate! "


    "Oh? Why Feng Guoning asked without knowing.


    "The return of Lord wusheng? If Lord wusheng returns at this time, it will be a bit strange! "


    Now it seems that this matter has something to do with myself.


    It''s not a big deal for him, but maybe it''s a big deal for others.


    "Collective disappearance? I''m afraid it''s the return of Lord wusheng, isn''t it Feng Guoning has actually thought about this problem, but he has no clue.


    "Elder martial brother, ye Chuan seems to be well prepared this time, but the dean of the four great Wuhuang colleges originally heard that they had been watching the game all the time. Why did they disappear together?"


    This is the advantage of Yaozong. As long as you have the ability, as long as you have the strength, you will get a corresponding reward. It is absolutely impossible that anything else will appear at this time.


    The pressure of competition within the pharmacy is very huge. Under such conditions, for themselves, if they can make a name for the pharmacy, the competition mechanism within the pharmacy will also give them great rewards.


    If I can win the championship of the four Wuhuang academy exchange competition as a medicine school, then it''s good news for the whole medicine school.


    "Yao Zong? Ha ha, it''s a rare chance. The main reason why our pharmacy has been standing on the whole mainland for such a long time is our strength and our elixir. This is a good opportunity for us to publicize our pharmacy positively. How can we let it go? " Feng Guoning knows that this is also the best opportunity to publicize the drug sect.


    "Elder martial brother is so powerful that it''s also a rare opportunity for our pharmacy."


    "Of course, I have observed Ye Chuan before. His strength should be around wuzunjing Sizhong, right? Even if it is barely reached wuzunjing Wuzhong, how? Anyway, he is definitely not my opponent. " Feng Guoning has absolute confidence in himself.


    "Elder martial brother, anyway, you are the representative of our medicine school. This time, you should teach Ye Chuan a good lesson!"


    "No action? I don''t know about that. Anyway, it''s unlikely that this person will really accept our younger martial sister! " Feng Guoning is indifferent.


    "Why haven''t we taken any action yet?"


    Feng Guoning said happily: "Ye Chuan, this little miscellaneous hair that I don''t know where is coming from, its strength is OK. But how many people can get into the eyes of our patriarch? I was furious when I heard that the Presbyterian Council had heard about it


    "Elder martial brother, do you know something?"


    Feng Guoning also has his own internal information.


    "This is Xiaoxiao''s own choice, but do you think YeChuan can finally get Xiaoxiao? A fool talks about a dream


    "Yes, there are countless talents in our pharmacy. How can we be preempted by an outsider?"


    But there is no way, now the fact has become like this.


    "I took in my younger martial sister, didn''t I?" The corner of Feng Guoning''s mouth flashed a trace of ruthlessness, obviously for him, this matter he also has no way to accept.


    "I know, elder martial brother, but this ye Chuan is really depressing. He even..."


    "Younger martial brother, I know it in my heart, but you should also know that what we represent now is not the medicine school, but our whole Dongwu." Feng Guoning said softly.Now there is only one person who really survives, that is fengguoning.


    This time, both of them took part in the exchange competition of the four Wuhuang colleges, but he was already eliminated.


    A man in Dongwu''s clothes stands in front of Feng Guoning. He is also a member of the medicine sect and a true disciple of the medicine sect, but his strength is slightly inferior to that of Feng Guoning.


    "Elder martial brother, you have to fight for our medicine clan..."


    The most important thing is that Feng Guoning is young, and youth is capital. Such a person is definitely worthy of cultivation for the school of medicine.


    In Yaozong, fengguoning''s position is really very good, because he is a very good person among zhenzhuan disciples.


    He naturally hopes to enter wusheng college, so that he can have a further chance.


    This time, Feng Guoning came to take part in the contest of the four great Wuhuang colleges, in fact, in order to win the championship.


    Feng Guoning can be regarded as a senior disciple of an elder of Yaozong, but is there no talented person in Yaozong?


    Feng Guoning also knows that the gap between himself and Feng Xiaoxiao is very big. In the whole medicine sect, Feng Guoning is not the only one who is interested in Feng Xiaoxiao?


    In fact, although Feng Guoning and Feng Xiaoxiao are six years old apart, Feng Guoning always likes her younger martial sister.


    Yao Zong is one of the masters of the younger generation. For Feng Guoning, he has been practicing in Dongwu.


    Fengguoning!


    Four people represent the four Wuhuang colleges. It can be said that any Wuhuang college has its own ideas.


    The exchange competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges opened again a few days later. This time, it is the eye-catching competition of the top four.


    The deans of several great Wuhuang colleges left here one after another.


    For Chu Yue dance, now that she has chosen Bai Mo, her only role in her heart is her man. As for whether he is a divine beast or not, and what other identity he has, it has no significance for Chu Yue dance.


    This kind of thing has a huge impact on her, but there is no way to deal with it.


    Feng Guoning doesn''t know that his younger martial brother is not for his good at all. It seems that everything is for his own sake. In fact, he is doing harm to himself.


    Feng Guoning is in a very good mood now. When the time comes, ye Chuan can play his part wantonly.


    Now he is looking forward to the competition with YeChuan.

 Chapter 626

    "No more nonsense. Now that you are standing here, let''s start!"


    Ye Chuan is also a little impatient, obviously this person has been such a stink, for him is not the case.


    He now knows that the only way to shut him up is to beat him. He thought it was a boring game, because Feng Guoning''s attitude made it more ghostly.


    The first thing he thought of was hiding, but he knew that even hiding was impossible if he touched it a little.


    Because of this, now for YeChuan, everything needs to be considered in the long run.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t know what the poison is? But from the little hint of the wind, it is obvious that he has understood that this thing is absolutely not a small threat to himself.


    Shocked. Even Feng Xiaoxiao was shocked. What did ye Chuan do? Let ten thousand snakes disappear without a trace?


    There''s no sign of anything that ever happened!


    Just for a moment, almost no one could see what it was. The ten thousand snakes scattered around Feng Guoning just now had disappeared without a trace!


    With a cold hum and a wave of his big hand, the whole challenge arena was shaken by position!


    However, he also knew that since he was in this position, the poison was obviously not so exaggerated.


    YeChuan, who was originally fast, quickly retreated to one side. At this time, he really didn''t have any ideas.


    After hearing the small exclamation of the wind, ye Chuan also knew that the slightly red mist gas in front of him might be poison.


    Who can guarantee this? Now the whole arena is almost full of people staring at them.


    This sentence made a few strong people in wuhuangjing feel relieved, but they were still worried. It''s good that wanshesan didn''t do any harm to them, but didn''t Yaozong have anything else that could do harm to them?


    Feng Xiaoyao shook his head and said: "in fact, this Wan she San is very effective, but it is only aimed at wuzun realm and some of the following realms. When it comes to Wuhuang realm, Wan she San has almost no effect."


    "So powerful?" Kong Haiping was also startled. If Yuanli was really self styled, he would be a useless person. The horror of Yaozong lies in this. He didn''t expect that they had developed such an adverse thing.


    Feng Xiaoyao shakes his head and says, "there is no way, unless ye Chuan has an antidote. If there is no antidote, later he may appear the phenomenon of Yuanli''s self styled."


    At this time, for the deans of Wu Huang college, their only hope is that ye Chuan can win.


    "Does this poison have any effect on YeChuan?" Ouyang song is also some worry asked.


    Feng Xiaoxiao explains, but she is already worried at the moment. If ye Chuan is really poisoned at this time, it will be difficult to do.


    "This Wan she San is a kind of poison newly developed by Yaozong. It doesn''t look much different from Yuanli, but its color is slightly dark red."


    "Wan she San? What the hell is this? " Kong Haiping also asked a little worried.


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s mouth has been pursed. Many people don''t know what this Wan she San is about, but as the great daughter of the medicine family, she naturally knows what this Wan she San is.


    "Ten thousand snakes scattered!"


    Rao is Kong Haiping''s extraordinary insight, and he didn''t see what this is!


    "This is..."


    At the moment, the field has changed. When YeChuan is just close to fengguoning, a white fog has formed around fengguoning!


    One side of the wind is also small exclaimed: "YeChuan careful..."


    "Let''s have a good look at the game..." As soon as Ouyang song''s voice fell, his face had changed.


    "What brother Yunfeng said is that it is inconvenient for outsiders to intervene in many things. What''s going on? I will know that in the future. " Kong Haiping said with a smile.


    Guo Yunfeng said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, that''s right. Even if it''s not your father or the leader of the wind clan, maybe these elders may be inspired, because you represent an interest group. The sudden appearance of Ye Chuan is an accident for them. Well, many things are not imagined here."


    This competition can be said to have affected the hearts of too many people, but some people are not worried at this time.


    At the moment, ye Chuan is playing very lively on the stage, but it is also a lively sound under the stage. Many people are talking and chatting, as if they are very leisure.


    "Of course, there are. Two elders of our medicine sect mentioned this to me, but I refused." Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Ouyang Song said with a smile: "ha ha, when I was in Yaozong, had Xiaoxiao ever been mentioned as a relative? For example, the elder of your medicine sect? Or someone else? "Feng Xiaoxiao is very confident. Obviously, she thinks it can''t be inspired by the people of Yaozong.


    "What do you mean? If it''s really my grandfather who doesn''t agree with me, he should at least get angry with me first, right? And my dad, at least they have to come and talk to me, right? Direct life? I don''t think so. "


    Kong Haiping said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao, can we see the surface of some things? Maybe he was inspired by others? Or maybe he''s just jealous? Anyway, we can''t belittle ourselves before we have a clear understanding of the situation! "


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "Feng Guoning is really a little too much, even my face is not given!"


    It can be said that after the exposure of the white ink identity, YeChuan''s status has changed invisibly.


    This is the most important role of YeChuan, which can not be replaced by others.


    Anyway, it''s acceptable for them to win or lose. They just hope that ye Chuan will win, because only Ye Chuan can persuade Bai mo. without Ye Chuan as a middleman, even if their four great emperors are here, Bai Mo won''t bother to look at them.


    Several of them are here. If YeChuan is really inferior, he believes that other people can''t say anything. If YeChuan''s strength is strong enough, Guo Yunfeng doesn''t regret it.


    Guo Yunfeng said half jokingly, but he also knew that it was impossible.


    "Now I''m at ease. If Feng Guoning really defeats Ye Chuan, then I''ll be a sinner forever? I don''t want that. "


    At the moment, their mentality is very good. Although Guo Yunfeng is the dean of Dongwu, he hopes that ye Chuan will win this game. This is the first time that he has such an idea in so many years.


    "Even when I was in wuzunjing, I didn''t achieve this speed. I didn''t expect that a boy in wuzunjing could be so fast. It can be said that YeChuan''s advantages are more and more obvious! " Ouyang Song said with a smile.


    On the other hand, Kong Haiping also said with admiration: "this boy''s basic skills are very solid, and this speed..."


    Now almost all praise ye Chuan, which is no wonder, because ye Chuan has been in the case of others are not optimistic, constantly impact on other people''s visual nerve.


    One after another exclamation, YeChuan''s reputation has been changing with the change of people''s mood.


    "It''s really terrible. The combat effectiveness is really amazing!"


    "If you look carefully, is there any difference? I can see that this man is really powerful. If Feng Guoning doesn''t have any backhand, he won''t be able to touch others directly. I''m afraid he will be defeated! "


    "What do you mean? I don''t know how this person practices? How come his fists and speed are so fast? And the power is also very fierce


    "Now it seems that there is something extraordinary about other people. Before, we still had the mentality of watching the crowd. Now it seems that our mentality is really not very good!"


    "What kind of monster is this? Wuzun territory is a heavy one. Its combat effectiveness is better than that of the four or even five heavy people in wuzun territory! "


    Wuzunjing Yizhong''s brilliant performance in this arena really surprised many people.


    It''s absolutely true that Feng Xiaoxiao is the eldest lady of Yaozong. Ye Chuan, a little-known person, didn''t expect to have such details.


    Originally, many people wanted to watch the excitement, but now it seems that they can''t even see the excitement.


    Off the field, many people were surprised by the waves. They didn''t expect that ye Chuan could burst out such a powerful fighting force.


    YeChuan knew that since he wanted to attack, he naturally wanted to attack in one go.


    "Thunder prison shackles!"


    When ye Chuan looks at Feng Guoning, he is also a little wary, because Feng Guoning, who has been in a passive position, can still show such a smile? We can only say that the current situation is too weird.


    But soon, Feng Guoning showed a cold smile.


    Feng Guoning said: "this boy is really weird. His speed is definitely not his opponent. Now I can''t even touch his body. How can I do that? "


    To resist, Feng Guoning''s fists at the moment seem to be unable to keep up with the rhythm. He thinks it''s a beat slower than YeChuan. What''s the matter?


    Ye Chuan yells, and doesn''t give Feng Guoning any chance at all. The speed of wind and thunder changes is too fast. Feng Guoning''s body is now retreated by Zhentian emperor''s fist.


    "Zhentian huangquan!"


    This is simply too amazing, at least for Feng Guoning, now he has to re-examine Ye Chuan.


    Feng Guoning was also startled. Ye Chuan was really weird. He had only the strength of wuzunjing, but he didn''t expect that he could still maintain such a strong fighting capacity under the attack of wuzunjing."How powerful it is


    But no one outside dares to move the aura of two people. Under the sunlight, the spirit instrument transmits an attractive light.


    Because of their great strength, their spirit weapons have already burst out of the challenge arena.


    His left hand is directly condensed into the shadow of the fist, and his zhenshihuang fist is displayed.


    This pursuit of the ultimate power is the first time that ye Chuan has met. He would rather not retreat than advance when he looks at Feng Guo.


    Feng Guoning''s sword technique is really strong enough. His main use is nothing else but strength.


    "Bawang chop!"


    A huge sword suddenly drowns Feng Guoning. Feng Guoning sneers and directly attacks Ye Chuan.


    "Falling cloud chop!"


    Ye Chuan did not say a word, and directly promoted Yuanli to the extreme. At the beginning, he had to give full play to his greatest advantage.


    Feng Guoning''s eyes are full of provocation. In his opinion, ye Chuan is not his opponent at all.


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    If you want to raise your head in front of the people of Yaozong, and let their biggest genius in the east capital be defeated in your own hands, this kind of persuasion is absolutely qualified.


    Now it can be said that other people can afford to lose, but fengguoning alone can never afford to lose.


    Otherwise, even a wind country would rather not be defeated, how to face the rampant bombardment of drug school?


    However, compared with YeChuan''s game, it''s really weak. For YeChuan, the biggest problem now is that they have to kill him in the cradle.


    This way of doing things makes people feel a little excited. The match between ye junhuang and Zhong Yiyun looks wonderful.


    But now, this possibility is completely opposite. Feng Guoning not only didn''t give YeChuan any chance, but also chose a more radical approach in dealing with this matter.


    If that''s the case, YeChuan''s luck can be said to be so bad that many people will not be convinced to enter the final.


    What is the connection between the two? Is it difficult for Feng Guoning to give up such a great opportunity and give it to Ye Chuan?


    Many people have been thinking that YeChuan is the little man of Feng, and Feng Guoning is the true disciple of Yaozong.


    So he thought of a thing that other people could not think of for a while.


    That is to use Hunyuan ring. YeChuan originally intended to let Feng Guoning enter Hunyuan ring to filter it, but later he gave up the idea in order not to show his beauty.


    Although fengguoning has not been able to enter the Hunyuan ring, there is no substitute for wanshesan beside fengguoning. It is absorbed directly into the Hunyuan ring, as if this thing has never appeared.

 Chapter 627

    Many people only saw a flash of white light, but they didn''t see clearly how ye Chuan lost the snake scattered by Feng Guoning.


    In fact, it''s not just fengguoning that''s strange. Fengxiaoxiao is just like them.


    "What the hell is going on?" The wind is a little bit small, so it seems that this good Wan she San has never appeared, which makes people feel magical.


    Even if a super business like Yinyue business offends the dean of the four great Wuhuang colleges, there is nothing good to eat.


    The dean of Wuhuang college, who doesn''t know that they are the top experts in Wuhuang realm. Unless the martial Saint comes in person, they are also the existence that others can''t afford to offend.


    Along the way, Yin Mujun is very familiar with the terrain. There is no one to guard the place where the president is located, but no one dares to take the initiative to come in, unless it is a death seeking type.


    From the bottom of his heart, Yin Mujun was also a little scared, but after Ouyang song opened his mouth, Yin Mujun just let himself go.


    Where do they usually have the opportunity to contact with these big men? Over time, the mystery of the deans has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    But when other people saw the dean of Wu Huang academy, it was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    After all, she doesn''t have the confidence. Ouyang song is the dean of Wu Huang college. Ye Chuan seems to get along with them as friends.


    It''s a coincidence that she can come in directly now. If it wasn''t for these deans, I''m afraid she would leave after hesitation.


    It''s enough to see that YeChuan''s status among them is very high.


    Ouyang song didn''t lie. After Yin Mujun explained his intention, Ouyang song even became an errand himself.


    But I didn''t expect that the first sentence of yinmujun''s mouth was to ask YeChuan, and whether YeChuan was in it.


    Ouyang song looked at Yin Mujun who was wandering at the door and said hello with a smile. After all, he was the daughter of silver without trace, and they were all familiar with each other. Now they were in a very good mood.


    It can be said that today is also a very coincidence. Originally, she was still hesitating whether to go in or not. At this time, she saw Qi Shushu, the dean of the four great Wuhuang colleges, coming in from the door.


    It''s not the first time that ouyangsong has come to her private territory.


    The potential of women''s gossip itself is very powerful. Although Yin Mujun doesn''t have that, she still has a feeling of breaking the casserole and asking to the end.


    This is something that Yin Mujun didn''t even think of, but she didn''t think of it. Now she still wants to solve the problem through Ye Chuan. Anyway, she feels that she doesn''t know about it, and it''s always a shadow in her heart.


    The boy looked down before. I didn''t expect that after so many years of development, he had reached a terrifying stage.


    If it wasn''t because his father knew Ouyang song and his relationship with Ouyang song was good, I''m afraid it would be a difficult problem to meet YeChuan today.


    In fact, Yin Mujun did not expect that ye Chuan would be in this place, especially in Ouyang Pine''s private domain.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this is natural..."


    Ouyang song looked at YeChuan and fengxiao and said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll let the little girl of the silver family come in?"


    Anyway, it''s a good thing for Feng Xiao to be jealous, at least he thinks so.


    If a woman is not jealous at all, ye Chuan even doubts whether she really cares about herself.


    Ye Chuan that shame, this small will be jealous, but in the bone he is still happy.


    Feng Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "I''d like to see what this little girl is doing here? It''s not going to take the initiative, is it? "


    Ye Chuan is also some helpless said: "let''s first see what she came here in the end is the purpose of it? I don''t even know the purpose. I don''t know what to say. "


    Feng Xiaoxiao was not happy and said, "once we met, people came to you."


    YeChuan said with a smile, "who was I then? It''s her. We met once! "


    If you really rely on the medicine school, then ye Chuan is too much.


    Surprised at the same time, she was naturally very curious, but what she did not expect was that this YeChuan was able to get along with the first female Shenfeng in the east capital.


    She did not expect that she could meet Ye Chuan in the exchange competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges.


    In fact, yinmujun did not have too much intersection with YeChuan, just because of the meeting in Yunyue city.


    Yin Wuhen and Ouyang song are good friends. Yin Mujun also knows Ouyang song, and even calls Ouyang song uncle Ouyang. Now it''s obvious that Yin Mujun is surprised to see ye Chuan.I didn''t expect that yinwuchen''s daughter even knew Ye Chuan, and he wanted to see ye Chuan by name. Ouyang song really didn''t see a girl who so aggressively found her own door to see a man.


    Silver no trace is also one of the experts in wuhuangjing, and silver month business firm has a very strong influence in Dongsheng Shenzhou.


    Ouyang Song said with a smile: "now I admire Ye Chuan very much. Yinmujun, the daughter of Yinyue business


    The wind small apricot eye a stare way: "small wench? Where''s the little girl from? "


    After Ouyang song left, he turned back. He looked at YeChuan strangely and said, "that Ye Chuan, there is a little girl outside the door who wants to see you... "


    Ye Chuan really has nothing to say. There is a price to pay for enjoying the beauty. Now the price is to say whatever others say, especially in front of the woman he loves.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s natural, it''s natural..."


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile: "well, we must meet. I''d like to see how you make so many girls follow you."


    At the moment, ye Chuan''s mood is somewhat mature. For him, there are not many ideas at all. Anyway, what he wants to meet is always to meet.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "well, you should meet first, ha ha!"


    "Zixuan? Is it sister Lu Zixuan? " Feng Xiaoxiao also asked curiously.


    "Where''s Jin Shiba? Let her bring Zixuan and Liuying together, and let''s just go over? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Hey, whatever you want, I feel a little bored in the east capital!" White Mo smiles a way.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "well, I''m going to go back to see the old patriarch. I''m looking at sister Yin Shuang!"


    "Boss, are you really going back?" Bai Mo asked with a smile.


    Everyone''s decision seems to be carried out around Ye Chuan. Feng Xiaoxiao is also full of excitement. After the dean of the four great Wuhuang academy left, several people spoke freely.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "tianwuzong? I really haven''t been back for a long time. It''s good to go back to tianwuzong first. "


    For ye Chuan, in fact, the group of people he really cares about is in tianwuzong.


    Ye Chuan shakes his head and says, "if you want to return to your hometown with honor or not, there are some things to be arranged this time. After all, you haven''t been back for a long time."


    Kong Hai said happily: "I think it''s OK. This time, ye Chuan will return to his hometown?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, this time I plan to go back to tianwuzong first. It''s expected to take me about a month, and then we''ll gather in wusheng college. Let''s go to the southern mainland together at that time!"


    "That''s the decision!" Ouyang Song said with a smile: "we can also be regarded as the flow of human feelings!"


    YeChuan naturally has no opinion about this so-called champion.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "anyway, you see, I don''t have any opinions. I think it''s very cost-effective to pick up a champion in vain. "


    Every day wasted is actually his time. At this time, he is looking forward to it more and more.


    "Well, I don''t think it''s necessary to compare it!" Bai Mo spoke at this time, and now he was eager to return to the southern continent.


    Feng Xiaoxiao asked with a smile, "I don''t think it''s any better?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "anyway, I don''t have any opinions about whether I can compete or not. If I can compete, I''ll stay a little longer. If I can''t compete, I''ll be ready."


    When they enter wusheng college, they already have this qualification. At that time, they will be given some pills or some skills that can be used in wuzunjing, which will naturally solve this problem.


    After all, the ultimate goal of those who participate in the four major exchange competitions is actually to be able to be smooth, such as wusheng college.


    Anyway, now their man in Nanwu is not ye Chuan''s opponent. Qin Feiyang only needs to give Nanwu a little advantage, and it will be easy for him to give up the qualification of this final.


    "Hehe, what can I say?" At this time, Qin Feiyang has been blocked. If he doesn''t agree, he is worried that ye Chuan will be angry.


    Ouyang Song said with a smile: "anyway, I don''t have any opinions. I don''t know what brother Feiyang means!"


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s victory over Feng Guoning so easily, Kong Haiping''s heart is steady, but it still depends on what the final result is.


    "I think it''s better to let him give up. It''s a waste of time!" Kong Haiping said with a smile. Obviously at this time, he thought it was reasonable for ye Chuan to win the championship.


    Qin Feiyang of Nanwu said with a smile: "you are the champion. The strongest player in Nanwu is similar to Feng Guoning. There should be no problem for you!"Ye Chuan said with a smile: "his strength is still a little bit worse!"


    "Ha ha, it''s so easy to enter the final, but it''s up to people''s expectations!" Kong Haiping looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile.


    Fengxiao, they have come here and watched YeChuan appear in front of them without damage. Fengxiao also looks at YeChuan strangely. Now what she is most curious about is what means he used before? How could it have such an effect?


    Ye Chuan has disappeared in the sea of people, and now he has come to Ouyang song''s residence.


    Although the people off the field were surprised, they were still analyzing the ownership of the champion of this exchange competition.


    "It seems that this year''s final is still one-sided. The top five of wuzunjing have no power to fight back in front of others. It''s really strange!"


    "Is it wuzun? It seems that this man is deliberately hiding his strength. This time, he is the champion


    "That''s right. I thought Ye Chuan was a steady loser, but I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong!"


    "That''s the win? I thought there was a way for the people of this medicine sect, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t even have a little power to fight back! "


    Those who wanted to see ye Chuan''s misfortune didn''t expect that the final result would be like this.


    In the cheering sound of a tsunami, YeChuan won the strong wind Guoning, so that the audience were stunned.


    All over the sky, sword shadows interweave with boxing shadows, which has forced Feng Guoning to the edge of the challenge arena.


    Looking at Feng Guoning panting on the challenge arena, ye Chuan launched the last round of crazy attack.


    Feng Guoning can only parry, not fight back.


    This is a very powerful combination of wind and thunder change and zhenshihuang boxing. In addition, ye Chuan''s yuan power storage is far greater than Feng Guoning''s. After nearly half an hour''s fierce attack, he has just finished.


    YeChuan, who has learned from the past, can''t relax in any way. For him, victory is the only goal at this time.


    YeChuan doesn''t give fengguoning any chance at all. For fengguoning, he didn''t expect YeChuan to be so powerful.


    Zhentian huangquan!


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, the more powerful means are still behind!"


    The wind country rather disdains of cold hum a way: "return really some means!"


    On the challenge arena, ye Chuan looked at Feng Guoning with a smile on his face and said, "what on earth are you


    "There should be some secret method, which makes people feel a little magical!" Kong Haiping is also a wonderful person.


    You know, the dean of the four Wuhuang colleges are all the people in the wusheng temple. If you offend the wusheng temple, you can still stay in Dongsheng Shenzhou. It can be said that no one!


    This is one of the reasons why Yin Mujun didn''t dare to meet Ye Chuan. So coincidence is coincidence. It''s also because Ouyang song that Yin Mujun really met Ye Chuan.


    Looking at the familiar figure of Yin Mujun, ye Chuan also has a feeling of returning to his hometown.

 Chapter 628

    The sudden appearance of Yin Mujun makes Ye Chuan feel incredible. After all, when he was in Yunyue city before, Yin Mujun was just a small shopkeeper.


    I didn''t expect that now she appeared in Xiwu, and even knew Ouyang song.


    At this time, he thought of a word Yunxuan had said before, this silver Mojun should be the daughter of the boss of Yinyue business.


    "Will ye Chuan come back?" When Liu Jianfeng heard the news, he was also a little excited.


    This is what he didn''t know at all. Although he didn''t know, now the only one they can hold is Ye Chuan. The more they say, the less dangerous they are!


    In fact, Lu Tianxing has no idea where ye Chuan is now. It is said that he is in the east capital, but how is he doing in the east capital? There''s no development yet?


    He said in a deep voice: "YeChuan has gone to the east capital for development. I guess he will come back soon."


    As soon as Lu Tianxing heard this, he also knew that it was not the time to hide.


    Xia Jinyu is also straightforward, now for him, the first thing he needs to ask is YeChuan.


    Xia Jinyu said in a deep voice: "Lord Lu, I don''t know if there is any news about ye Chuan now?"


    In the Lord''s mansion!


    Even ten big competitions have reached the height of ordinary communication.


    Many people are optimistic that now they have been thoroughly recognized by tianwuzong.


    They haven''t seen this kind of high rule. Although they haven''t seen it, they still talk about it.


    In fact, they didn''t know that the special envoy of this time''s ten major exchange competition was the deputy leader of tianwuzong.


    Tianhezong now is fried, they don''t know what happened.


    After entering the suzerain mansion, the expressions on several faces were different. Lu Tianxing always had a smile, while Xia Jinyu was cold, which had not changed from the beginning to now.


    Lu Tianxing also has a bad feeling in his heart. From Xia Jinyu''s attitude, he can see it.


    Lu Tianxing said: "there''s nothing to say about this. I always feel that there''s something wrong with the two of them. At least our number can''t be reduced, right? As for what should be done at that time! "


    Zang Tianshuo said, "Lord, is it not good for me to go in with you?"


    Anyway, that''s what he thought. As for whether it is, it''s not known.


    In Lu Tianxing''s view, tianwuzong could never have done such a crazy thing.


    Now for Lu Tianxing, he doesn''t care what''s going on? Even if it is really to find fault, is it difficult or will it really destroy the clan?


    Obviously, these two situations exist, but these two situations seem very helpless.


    "Well, I also feel it. Of course, there is a possibility that master Xia doesn''t like our small clan!" Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice.


    Zang Tianshuo looked at Lu Tianxing and Xia Jinyu. He said in a deep voice, "it''s not good who comes here!"


    There are people leading the way ahead, and the speed of Xia Jinyu and others is also very fast.


    People should be a, suddenly scattered!


    Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo and others looked at each other. He said in a deep voice, "Zang Tianshuo and I will go in. Others will do what they should do now!"


    Xia Jinyu did not look at Lu Tianxing. She brushed her sleeve and followed by Liu Jianfeng.


    Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice: "Lu Tianxing, the leader of Tianhe sect, please move the two special envoys to the leader''s house!"


    Xia Jinyu said coldly, "are you the leader of Tianhe sect?"


    After Lu Tianxing, a group of people called out in unison: "welcome master Xia!"


    Xia Jinyu''s explanation is very accurate. Liu Jianfeng is now the true disciple of tianwu sect, but the name seems not loud enough. Xia Jinyu directly said that he is the future leader of tianwu Nanzong, which is not light.


    Xia Jinyu took a look at Lu Tianxing. That kind of strong appearance has proved this. He said in a deep voice: "I am Xia Jinyu, deputy leader of tianwu sect! This is my apprentice Liu Jianfeng, the future leader of tianwu Nanzong! "


    Lu Tianxing looks at Xia Jinyu and Liu Jianfeng. He bows and says, "I don''t know if they are special envoys of tianwuzong?"


    Looking at people so sensible, even if they want to find fault, there is no way.


    Two people appear in front of Lu Tianxing and others, as if everything is without any omen.


    Liu Jianfeng looked at the dense crowd in front of the gate of tianhezong. He also sighed: "well, now for us, there is only one purpose, that is to destroy tianhezong!"


    Xia Jinyu looked at the gate of tianhezong mountain. He also said with a smile, "let''s talk about it later. Let''s go to tianhezong first and do the business."Liu Jianfeng said: "I always have confidence in myself. There is no doubt about that. But against YeChuan, I really can''t say well. Although his strength doesn''t look good, his ability of leapfrog challenge is really amazing


    "Ha ha ha, Jian Feng, you don''t have confidence in yourself, do you? Although I believe that YeChuan''s strength is indeed very good, it should not be exaggerated. If YeChuan appears now, what do you think it will be like? Do you have the confidence to defeat him? " Xia Jinyu said with a smile.


    Liu Jianfeng said: "I used to think that I was the strongest of all the younger generation of tianwuzong. But later, ye Chuan overturned my point of view, and even sometimes I felt that he and I were not on the same level. "


    "The strongest one?" Xia Jinyu is a little puzzled and asks, obviously he thinks this evaluation is quite high.


    "Why did the master ask Ye Chuan?" Liu Jianfeng showed a smile and said: "in fact, my evaluation of Ye Chuan is relatively high. He is the strongest person of his age that I have ever seen... "


    Xia Jinyu looked at Liu Jianfeng and asked, "Jianfeng? What do you think of YeChuan? "


    Liu Jianfeng said in a deep voice: "the world is so big that there is room for us. In fact, what the master said is not unreasonable. In fact, I am most worried about YeChuan. With YeChuan''s current development momentum, he may not be worse than me. If he can really have the support of the powerful people in wuzunjing, I''m afraid Xiao Lingfeng''s life will not be easy either! "


    But what he didn''t expect was that Liu Jianfeng took the initiative to say it.


    Of course, he never mentioned this matter in front of Liu Jianfeng, because he was afraid of hurting Liu Jianfeng''s self-esteem.


    Anyway, for Xia Jinyu, the biggest potential threat is actually YeChuan. Why? Because he is optimistic about YeChuan.


    Xia Jinyu is so determined that he doesn''t want to destroy tianhezong for a reason. In the past 30 years, who knows what will happen next?


    Xia Jinyu sighed dully: "in fact, I thought so at the beginning, but now there is no way. What we can do now is to compress the news to the least number of people. In fact, I''ve thought about it. If there''s anything wrong then, is there really no place for you, my master and apprentice? "


    Once Xiao Lingfeng knew about it, it would have a great influence on them. He would even think that his master and himself were not loyal to him.


    Liu Jianfeng''s meaning is also very correct. If we do it now, it will not be easy to do it at that time.


    Liu Jianfeng said in a deep voice: "I don''t think it''s right, master. If you really talk to the people of tianhezong, the news will be leaked. How can we have a foothold in tianwuzong when it comes to Xiao Lingfeng? " Which is right and which is wrong has the final say, worldly wise and play safe.


    Xia Jinyu laughed. Now I don''t know how long this situation will last, but for tianhezong, I mean to have a talk with the high-level officials of tianhezong first. "


    Liu Jianfeng nodded and said, "I''ve also heard about this. Now the whole clan is in chaos. Some people who followed Yin Shuang seem to have disappeared. To tell you the truth, some of the sect members are not understood by people now. They are totally different from the time when suzongzhu was here! "


    "Everyone has his own ambition. Can we force it? But Xiao Lingfeng must bear a grudge, and have you found that Yin Shuang has not appeared recently? Xiao Lingfeng married another man. Can you see what the information reveals? " Xia Jinyu looks at Liu Jianfeng and asks.


    What Liu Jianfeng didn''t understand most was this place. He didn''t know why Ye Chuan would give up such an opportunity and leave tianwuzong.


    Liu Jianfeng narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "now I seem to understand. What''s the reason why Ye Chuan didn''t stay in tianwuzong? You know, if he stays in tianwuzong, he can definitely get good resources with his talent. "


    Xia Jinyu''s expression was a little strange. He gently stroked his beard and said, "YeChuan is the champion of the feast. Moreover, the champion was obtained in tianwu city. Now YeChuan is divorced from tianwu sect. If you are the leader of the sect, what would you think?"


    Liu Jianfeng or some don''t understand asked: "disobeyed his will? Master, where can we start? "


    Xia Jinyu said in a deep voice: "in fact, I don''t know why, but according to my judgment of Xiao Lingfeng, I think ye Chuan disobeyed his will."


    This is one of the reasons why Liu Jianfeng is very strange now. Why on earth? Why does Xiao Lingfeng hate Ye Chuan so much?


    But everything is the reverse. YeChuan and they didn''t stay in tianwuzong, but they did very well in tianwuzong. It shouldn''t have been like this.


    In particular, the relationship between Yin Shuang and ye Chuan made them think that they could not get along after tianwuzong.Liu Jianfeng shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I can''t understand what it means now." Liu Jianfeng shakes his head, obviously he thinks the relationship between Ye Chuan and Xiao Lingfeng should be very good.


    "Do you know why Xiao Lingfeng did it?" Xia Jinyu looks at Liu Jianfeng and asks.


    It''s really rare for the patriarch to appoint someone else to destroy his clan.


    As the sect of tianwu sect, they all hope that tianwu sect can help when they are in trouble.


    For Xia Jinyu and Liu Jianfeng, although they have some contradictions with Ye Chuan, these contradictions are not enough reasons to destroy the sect. What''s more, they are all the sects in tianwu sect. What''s more, they don''t understand the so-called "breaking bones and connecting tendons"?


    Obviously, this time Xiao Lingfeng bluntly said that he didn''t want to see the existence of tianhezong. How obvious is the meaning? Because of this, their worries are very reasonable.


    "Master, I know what you mean. In fact, I know the situation myself. Tianhezong this time, if we don''t make some actions, I''m afraid it''s really hard to explain! " Liu Jianfeng also sighed.


    The deep meaning in this sentence needs to be understood by Liu Jianfeng himself. Xia Jinyu is an old man. Now he is not only testing Liu Jianfeng, but also hoping that Liu Jianfeng can understand his current situation.


    "Jianfeng, I want to tell you a word as a teacher. I''d like to see you in the future." Xia Jinyu said earnestly to Liu Jianfeng.


    Today, although he and the yuan family try their best to cultivate them, they never call each other. Of course, Liu Jianfeng is not a bad man. He is quite responsible for the yuan family.


    "Master, I know that. In fact, I don''t care about the so-called key training objects at all. Besides, Xiao Lingfeng is young and promising, and his power is extremely expanding. Even if I break through the wuzun realm now, do you think he may pass the position of the patriarch to me? I''m afraid I''ll still be considered a threat at that time. Maybe it''s possible to get rid of me at that time. " Liu Jianfeng is not stupid, and after the ups and downs of zongmen in recent years, he has actually matured too much.


    Xia Jinyu nodded and said: "all the way to martial arts is to force yourself to sprint to a higher level. I still have a lot of hope for you. Now Xiao Lingfeng takes you as the key training object... "


    Liu Jianfeng thought about it and said, "now it''s really like this. In fact, there is no contradiction between Zhan Yuntao and me. Although they have never met before, they have reached the point where fire and water can''t tolerate each other. If it''s not for the sake of suppressing Zhan Yuntao, I really don''t have to live so tired."


    Xia Jinyu said in a deep voice: "to tell you the truth, in fact, during the years when Luo hengming and I were fighting, you should know that although we were fighting, though the water and fire were not compatible, in fact, everything was superficial. There are many historical reasons for this, and I think it can actually promote the breakthrough between you as soon as possible. "


    I don''t know why, Liu Jianfeng has a little bit of fear for ye Chuan. Maybe he doesn''t know ye Chuan at all, or maybe he is worried about ye Chuan''s strength and self-confidence.


    "Master, Xiao Lingfeng asked us to destroy tianhezong this time. What reason should we take to destroy it? And tianhezong is Ye Chuan''s school. If you really do this, I''m afraid... "


    In fact, Xia Jinyu didn''t say it on the surface, but didn''t he know it in his heart?


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Lingfeng''s method was so cruel. Some elders who disagreed with him were demoted, and even some elders were injured somehow.


    At the beginning, they really thought that the new patriarch took office naturally had a new atmosphere, a son of heaven and a courtier. Did Xia Jinyu understand this?


    Xiao Lingfeng took him as an impersonal person, completely as a dog that can be used.


    Although he still controls tianwu Nanzong, and has won Xiao Lingfeng''s trust, he has become the deputy leader of tianwu Zong. In fact, he has a very bad life.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s power and hegemony make many people miserable. Why? For them, many things can not be said clearly, especially for Xia Jinyu. As an elder, he was in charge of tianwu Nanzong very freely.


    Although Xia Jinyu seems to be in the same faction with Xiao Lingfeng, they are also very helpless.


    "Jianfeng, don''t you know what the Lord meant this time? If I don''t agree, do you think Xiao Lingfeng will believe us? Today''s tianwuzong is no longer the tianwuzong when suzongzhu was here! " Xia Jinyu also sighed.


    It''s only one step away from the ten peaks of tianwu realm, and wuzun realm really doesn''t have this idea for him now.


    If it wasn''t for ye Chuan, he didn''t have such strong motivation to make continuous breakthroughs. Now Liu Jianfeng, who is already the top nine in tianwu realm, is open-minded.Although Liu Feng thinks that he should not be the one who won the breakthrough.


    "Master, is it too impulsive for us to promise the Lord to come here this time?" Liu Jianfeng is hard to understand. He used to hate YeChuan very much. It is because of YeChuan that he has become like this.


    The original marriage with Xiao Lingfeng has been postponed. At the moment, Xiao Lingfeng has married a beautiful young woman. Xiao Lingfeng, who has been dormant, has changed his face. Many people can''t imagine that Xiao Lingfeng would be in such a situation.


    At the moment, Yin Shuang has been staying in tianwuzong, staying at home, even without any news of Yin Shuang.


    Now the most powerful people are almost all new people. Yin Shuang and Xiao Lingfeng were originally a pair of lingering lovers. It is because of Xiao Lingfeng''s strength that Yin Shuang can''t stand it.


    The old people who used to be, basically, became the elders who didn''t live up to their name and didn''t have any right to speak at all.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Anyway, Xiao Lingfeng''s control of the whole tianwuzong can be said to be extreme.


    Originally, Su Hexuan, the Lord of tianwu sect, had completely retired, and didn''t ask anything at all.


    Before they came here, they had already met Xiao Lingfeng. For the whole tianwuzong, Xiao Lingfeng now covers the sky with only one hand.


    In fact, Xia Jinyu and Liu Jianfeng are also a little strange, because for them, even one person is a waste, not to mention two people together?


    Xia Jinyu and Liu Jianfeng are on their way to tianhezong. This time, they are ordered by Xiao Lingfeng to personally supervise the ten major exchange competitions of tianhezong.


    Now their worries are not unreasonable. What did tianwuzong think? This is really unknown.


    Especially Lu Tianxing, as the leader of the whole Tianhe sect, although he is now famous, compared with Xia Jinyu, he still feels like a mantis pawning a cart.


    At this time, for the sudden arrival of Xia Jinyu and Liu Jianfeng, many people are skeptical.


    Although it is far fetched, many people know that it is not so simple, especially for tianhezong now, without YeChuan, everything seems to be very complicated.


    Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice: "I don''t know much about Liu Jianfeng, but I still know about Xia Jinyu. This Xia Jinyu is not only the leader of tianwu Nanzong, but also the deputy leader of the whole tianwu Zong. His power is very powerful. Ah, I didn''t expect that tianhezong would be so valued by tianwuzong one day


    Zang Tianshuo nodded and said, "I''ll tell you to go down immediately. It''s said that these two people will arrive today. Shall we meet them at the mountain gate?"


    Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster! Now that they are here, we should be well prepared. From today on, all the disciples of the sect should strictly abide by the sect''s rules. No one is allowed to go out without permission, and no one is allowed to make trouble. "


    Zang Tianshuo said: "should it be tianwuzong who intended to target us? The reception task this time is really heavy. I''m afraid that if these two people are upset at that time, it''s not good for them to take advantage of it. "


    Lu Tianxing sighed dully: "I really didn''t expect the final result to be like this. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Zang Tianshuo said in a deep voice: "Lord, didn''t Ye Chuan say this before when they left? At that time, when they were in tianwu City, they seemed to have a very bad relationship with the people of wunanzong that day. In fact, they have already given up the qualification to enter tianwuzong. They went to the east capital to develop themselves. "


    Why did two come at once this time? And the specifications are so high? You know, Liu Jianfeng and Xia Jinyu are very famous.


    And throughout the history of tianhezong, no one more than the eighth person of tianwujing came here to be a special envoy.


    This has to make Lu Tianxing suspect. It''s good to know that their Tianhe sect, at best, is the people of tianwu Kingdom Qizhong.


    Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice: "it seems that our tianhezong does not have such a high standard?"


    "What''s more surprising is that Liu Jianfeng, who was not elected from the Wuhuang college in Dongdu City, is also an expert at the top of tianwu realm!" Zang Tianshuo said in a deep voice.


    "How is that possible?" Lu Tianxing''s original smile was lost in an instant.


    Zang Tianshuo said in a deep voice: "Lord, I''m here just for this matter. This time, my special envoy is an expert at the top ten of tianwu realm, like Xia Jinyu, the Lord of tianwu Nanzong!"


    "If the special envoy comes, I''ll go and receive him!" Lu Tianxing said with a smile.


    If there are one or two YeChuan like characters in tianhezong, it will be quite beneficial to the development of the whole tianhezong.In fact, Lu Tianxing really has great hope for the ten major door exchange competition.


    "This time, we joined hands with other sects. Originally, we planned to hold it in other places. Later, all sects recommended Tianhe sect to hold this time!" Zang Tianshuo has been planning to deal with the situation this time.


    "Is the special envoy of tianwuzong here?" Lu Tianxing digs away from the topic. He also thinks that if he says too much about it, it will not make much sense.


    You know, when they saw the special envoys of tianwujing Qizhong coming, they were all the same as Sun Tzu. Now they are different.


    If you can really enter the eight or even nine levels of tianwu realm, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to show their teeth to their Tianhe sect unless the high level of tianwu sect comes in person.


    Now Zang Tianshuo really thinks so. For him, this merger is really beneficial to him. At least for the moment, he is a man of tianwu kingdom.


    "Lord, don''t make fun of me. It''s not because of tianhezong that I''m here today? At the beginning, I was still resistant to the merger of tianhezong. Now it seems that this is a very wise choice! " Zang Tianshuo said with a smile.


    Now do they still need to look at tianwuzong''s face? It''s obviously impossible.


    How dare they think about this before? All the time, they all looked at tianwuzong''s face.


    Once you reach the top ten of tianwu realm, it means you have the chance to enter wuzun realm.


    At the moment, they are starting to reach the peak of tianwu realm. Even like Zang Tianshuo, they have the hope to reach the top ten of tianwu realm.


    How could they have thought that they could break through the seven levels of tianwu?


    If Zang Tianshuo was making a breakthrough, it would be Qizhong, which belongs to the later period of tianwu.


    One to three levels of tianwu realm is a realm, which is generally called the early stage of tianwu realm. Of course, there are middle and later stages, and even the peak of ten levels.


    The six and seven levels of tianwu realm are not the same thing. Every three levels of tianwu realm becomes a big one.


    Lu Tianxing doesn''t have any jealousy in his heart. Zang Tianshuo''s strength is really good. If he breaks through again, it will be tianwu Qizhong.


    Lu Tianxing looked at Zang Tianshuo and said: "breakthrough? Lao Zang, you are going to get rid of me now


    If they can cultivate a YeChuan, they have enough capital to be proud of.


    "Lord, it seems that I have made a breakthrough again recently." Zang Tianshuo is in a good mood at the moment. Although his strength is higher than that of Lu Tianxing, his respect for Lu Tianxing comes from his heart.


    Of course, the most important reason is that ye Chuan has enough strength to convince Zang Tianshuo. Otherwise, everything will be out of the question?


    In Lu Tianxing''s room, Zang Tianshuo often goes to chat with Lu Tianxing. They have changed from hostility to friends. This process is entirely due to the good relationship between Ye Chuan and Zang qingsuo.


    You know, ye Chuan is going to the east capital, which is the center of Dongsheng.


    His son followed Ye Chuan. At first, Zang Tianshuo didn''t feel at ease, but now he is also very kind-hearted.


    Zang Tianshuo, who used to be the leader of Tianxing sect, is now a deputy leader of Tianhe sect. However, what excites him is that compared with before, his resources are very rich now.


    There are many people who have been the leader of the clan before. As the leader of the whole Tianhe clan, he doesn''t need to worry about it at all.


    Lu Tianxing is also practicing at the moment. One of the reasons why he can practice well is that he has no pressure now.


    Now, because of Ye Chuan''s influence, few people in Tianhe sect dare to show their teeth to them.


    This is one of the reasons why Lu Tianxing is so exaggerating now. For Lu Tianxing, a YeChuan is enough to make him feel proud all his life.


    But he himself is quite satisfied. YeChuan has left him too many breakthrough resources, which not only benefits Lu Tianxing, but also is very good for the current development momentum of tianwuzong.


    Lu Tianxing now is not the same as Lu Tianxing in those years, and his strength has reached the level of tianwujing quadruple, although he is still very weak compared with YeChuan.


    Tianhe sect seems to be in a paradise. It unites nearly ten sects around and forms a huge territory. For Lu Tianxing, his dream in this life has come true.


    Tianhezong, now Lu Tianxing is not too much pressure, since Ye Chuan left, his life is very comfortable.Many people did not expect that Luo hengming could finally break through the shackles of tianwu realm and become a strong man in wuzun realm.


    This time, Luo hengming was also brought back by Ye Chuan. As the former leader of tianwu beizong, this time he went back to tell the truth, which is also the feeling of returning home.


    All the people sat on the back of Jin Shiba and galloped forward, saying that it was convenient to go anywhere with Jin Shiba.


    So now, it seems that YeChuan has some sense of being well prepared.


    When you go to the southern mainland, everything is unknown, and you don''t know what will happen next?


    This time I went to tianwuzong, there was no sign at all. In fact, YeChuan was also preparing to go to the southern mainland.


    Jin Shiba took Zixuan and others to the east capital. At the moment, they didn''t expect that YeChuan was so powerful.


    As a matter of fact, for ye Chuan, he has never been to the location of tianwu sect. This time is just an opportunity to visit the location of tianwu sect.


    This time, he plans to go to tianhezong first, and then go straight to the location of tianwuzongmen.


    There are many acquaintances in tianwuzong.


    YeChuan once thought that wuzunjing Yizhong was so far away from him? But now he has been standing on the peak of the whole tianwuzong, no one can surpass him.


    As the leader of tianwu sect, Xiao Lingfeng is just a part of wuzunjing.


    YeChuan can be regarded as returning home in fine clothes. Who can think that YeChuan has reached such a state now?


    Ye Chuan and others are going back to tianwuzong. Maybe after this time, they don''t know when they will be able to go back next time.


    Time, ye Chuan now naturally has, but what about strength? I''m afraid we can''t even do the most basic self-protection.


    It''s a good choice to travel with the United States, but it also needs strength and time.


    Especially now, for YeChuan, the most important thing is to improve his own strength. Now, where does he have the opportunity to do other things?


    If you want to really make a breakthrough and achieve something, there must be a lot of things to do.


    For women, ye Chuan feels that he can''t give them too much. Just like his own women before, how much time can he really spend with them?


    Ye Chuan also shrugs helplessly. To tell you the truth, since he came to the mainland, he really has no restraint in women. Now a person who can manage himself suddenly appears, which makes Ye Chuan feel a new realm.


    The wind small hum a way: "after all forbid you to have what matter again!"


    YeChuan white ink way: "you don''t add fuel to the fire, OK? I''ve told your sister-in-law all the things I have, and what I don''t have is what I don''t have. "


    Bai Mo looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile: "ha ha, I thought there was a beautiful woman with the eldest brother. Now it seems that you are not through killing!"


    And when he refused to accept yinmujun just now, it was so natural that there was no exception.


    Looking at the background of yinmujun''s departure, fengxiao feels that he really misunderstands YeChuan. YeChuan has nothing to hide from himself.


    Yinmujun is not an impulsive woman. As the next generation leader of Yinyue business, she naturally knows which is more important.


    After all, Yinyue business is still one step behind Yaozong. They need Yaozong to coordinate or do a lot of things. At this time, if Hefeng really turns over a little, won''t it offend their biggest customer?


    But now fengxiao is different here. Yinmujun already feels fengxiao''s hostility. It''s not right for her to stay here at this time.


    Ye Chuan is a little strange. This silver Mojun looks too easy to talk. In fact, he didn''t know that if ye Chuan was the only one, he would be very angry.


    Finish saying, silver Mu Jun as if have never come to generally left.


    Yin Mujun looked at Ye Chuan, then nodded and said, "Since ye Gongzi is not free, let''s take it as if I haven''t been here today."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Miss Yin, we are talking about the past now. It happens that I have something to leave the east capital now. Let''s talk about it later when we have a chance!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao said, "there are plenty of opportunities for this!"


    Yin Mujun said with a smile: "just out of curiosity, we Yinyue commercial bank and Yaozong have a large number of transactions. In fact, we should talk about the past earlier."


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "yes, I don''t know what you want to do with YeChuan."


    Of course, as men and women in love, they think each other is very good, anyone is a threat to them.


    But the name of Yin Mujun, Feng Xiaoxiao has heard of it. Now for Feng Xiaoxiao, she feels that Yin Mujun is a kind of feeling that she pastes on YeChuan. This is absolutely not enough for her to succeed."Are you little sister?" Yinmujun looks at fengxiao. In fact, she knows fengxiao, but fengxiao doesn''t know yinmujun.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "just like I didn''t expect to see Miss Yin in the east capital, no one can predict the changes of the world."


    Yin Mujun said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect to see you in the east capital!"


    Ye Chuan looked at the crowd helplessly, and then said to Yin Mujun, "ha ha, Miss Yin Mujun, I didn''t expect that we would have another chance to meet again. It''s been several years since we left Yunyue city."


    A little disciple of wuzun Jingzong sect, now he is flying into the sky, and has become like this.


    Ye Chuan was just a small figure of tianwu Zong at that time. I didn''t expect that he would become like this now.


    She thinks there is almost no chance to meet YeChuan in the future.


    However, at that time, she also felt that everything in the world was possible, so at that time, Yin Mujun didn''t feel much.


    In fact, Yin Mujun also felt strange. She had already remembered this man when she saw Ye Chuan.


    Xia Jinyu said in a deep voice, "Lord Lu, who is this?"


    "Zang Tianshuo, deputy leader of Tianhe sect!" Lu Tianxing said.


    Xia Jinyu took a look at Zang Tianshuo,

 Chapter 629

    He said in a deep voice, "I''m going to say a very important thing to Lord Lu now!"


    Lu Tianxing looked at Zang Tianshuo, then at Xia Jinyu, and said, "although Xia Zongzhu speaks frankly, Lao Zang doesn''t have to avoid it!"


    "Oh?" Xia Jinyu was puzzled for a moment, but obviously he saw Lu Tianxing''s firm confidence, he also nodded and said: "since you said so, I''ll tell you directly. This time I come, I am ordered by Lord Xiao Lingfeng! "


    What is he worried about now? The main reason is that tianhezong was dissolved all of a sudden. Where will so many people go?


    Lu Tianxing has great confidence in Ye Chuan. It is based on this confidence that Lu Tianxing is so open-minded.


    Lu Tianxing shook his head and said: "if Tianhe sect is really destroyed, I will not regret it, because I know that as long as ye Chuan is there, we will not die out. Today, there may be some changes in the boundary of tianwuzong, but in other places, there will be a new tianhezong. "


    Zang Tianshuo also said with some emotion: "because of YeChuan, tianhezong rises! Now it''s also because of YeChuan. Tianhezong is in danger of destroying YeChuan. I don''t know whether YeChuan is a blessing or a disaster! "


    At this time, Lu Tianxing sighed: "if ye Chuan is here, I''ll be more relieved. It''s a pity that he''s still in the east capital, and I don''t know what he''s doing now!"


    Xiao Lingfeng is now deliberately aiming at tianhezong. Unless there is a miracle, there will be no way for them to survive.


    Now in tianwuzong, many people take this opportunity to flatter Xiao Lingfeng. As long as they can show their face on Xiao Lingfeng''s side, he will soon have more opportunities.


    If there is no news coming into Xiao Lingfeng''s ears and Xiao Lingfeng knows about it, Xia Jinyu and Liu Jianfeng will be in a very difficult situation.


    This time, Xia Jinyu was fully prepared after thinking about it. If it wasn''t for this, he couldn''t be standing in this place now. Why? Because the reality has been doomed to the present practice.


    "I''ll try my best to control it, but it''s almost impossible without hundreds of casualties!" Xia Jinyu said in a deep voice.


    However, Lu Tianxing also knows that even if he is no longer reconciled, he has to accept this reality now.


    Lu Tianxing is a bit unwilling. He has been bullied to the door. Now he has no way. Who can be reconciled?


    Everyone nodded, and Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice: "now it seems that we are going to be ready. It''s just that the master Xia suddenly makes a move. I don''t know how many people will be killed or injured at that time..."


    "Well, just listen to it. Keep it secret, or Xiao Lingfeng will have bad luck if he knows it!" Xia Jinyu also said in a deep voice.


    Does Xiao Lingfeng not care about his old love at all?


    You should know that Huo Xiaolin is one of the four main cities, and his position is very high. This big tree will fall if it falls.


    Liu Jianfeng looked at all these things in a daze. He really didn''t think of such things.


    Now the whole tianwu sect seems to be a purgatory in the world. As long as there are people or behaviors that are disrespectful to the Lord, they are all taken down, and there is no chance to fight back.


    "When it comes time to talk about Huo Xiaolin''s closed door cultivation, in fact, where is the closed door cultivation? Xiao Lingfeng went to thunder city in person and listed several crimes for Huo Xiaolin. In the end, Huo Xiaolin was taken directly by Xiao Lingfeng! " Xia Jinyu went with Xiao Lingfeng, and he did it by himself.


    "Why didn''t I hear about it?" Liu Jianfeng is also a little puzzled to ask, all these seem to be out of the plan.


    "Ah, originally you were asked to be the Lord of thunder city, but now it seems that you may not have any hope for the Lord of thunder city!" Xia Jinyu shook her head.


    "Imprisoned? Isn''t thunder city... " Liu Jianfeng some exclaim of say.


    Xia Jinyu said with a sigh that the development of the whole situation has exceeded his expectation. Anyway, he is a little depressed now.


    "Ah, maybe Huo Xiaolin is the most sad one. Maybe he is not convinced. Maybe he thinks that he used to be Xiao Lingfeng''s elder martial brother. Anyway, he is now imprisoned by Huo Xiaolin!"


    "Huo Xiaolin, the leader of thunder city?" Liu Jianfeng asked suspiciously.


    Xia Jinyu said dully: "now I feel a little incredible after listening to Lord Lu''s words. But maybe that''s the reality. Do you know Huo Xiaolin? "


    "Master, Xiao Lingfeng and ye Chuan should be very close to each other. How can they be like this?" Liu Jianfeng asked a little depressed.


    Xia Jinyu was also depressed by this kind of thing. He didn''t expect that Xiao Lingfeng didn''t agree with Ye Chuan, and now he even wanted to destroy the family. This kind of person can be said to be psychopathic.This is the world of martial arts, this is the world of rivers and lakes!


    However, in Canghai continent, this kind of thing is very normal. So many people die every day. Maybe every day, some sects are destroyed, and some new sects are rising.


    Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo have reason to be depressed. For them, everything is like a flower in the moon in the mirror. It is conceivable that they are stabbed by their own people.


    "I didn''t expect that a tianwu sect has become like this now. Now I''m going to attack the subordinate sect in my own territory. I''m really knowledgeable." Zang Tianshuo has become more and more disrespectful to Xiao Lingfeng.


    "That is to say, Xiao Lingfeng is really selfish. Originally, I thought that under his leadership, tianwuzong could develop and continue to grow. Now I can see through, let alone develop. It''s very difficult to maintain the current situation. " Xia Jinyu finally gave tianwu an overall evaluation.


    Liu Jianfeng alone has won nearly 100 billion yuan of capital. Isn''t that convincing enough?


    Others don''t know the amount of cultivation resources, but Xia Jinyu and Liu Jianfeng know it.


    "Well, Xiao Lingfeng didn''t agree. Ye Chuan broke away from tianwuzong in a rage. In fact, I know ye Chuan. If you think about tianhezong, ye Chuan was actually the most powerful one at that time. But for the sake of the whole clan''s development, he resolutely took out a lot of self-cultivation resources to make the clan develop and grow rapidly! " Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice.


    It is not too much for a champion to make a small request.


    "Didn''t Xiao Lingfeng agree?" Liu Jianfeng asked suspiciously, this kind of thing for the general new patriarch, should be promised, not to mention also wear or this session of 100 feast champion.


    Lu Tianxing said: "later, ye Chuan came back and told me that he hoped to get the help of Xiao Lingfeng, the new patriarch, to help tianhezong mediate the conflict, but..."


    "And then?" Xia Jinyu''s interest has risen.


    Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice: "at that time, I also suspected that it was the so-called Yin Wu sect, but later it was not confirmed. Anyway, it happened... "


    But in the territory of tianhezong, this is a little strange.


    How can the children of ordinary large families come out without protection? If you encounter some danger in the territory of tianwuzong, you can explain it.


    Xia Jinyu also sighed, indeed this matter is really very unfortunate, this kind of thing unexpectedly can meet.


    "There are also such things, you are really unlucky enough to say, such things can be met by you?"


    Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice: "the young master of Yunwu sect died unexpectedly in the territory of our Tianhe sect. That''s why I was worried that the master of Yunwu sect would be angry with our Tianhe sect, so..."


    But how can tianhezong and yunwuzong become enemies? Obviously, it doesn''t look like a comparison of the same magnitude!


    "Yunwuzong? What does this have to do with the Lord of Yunwu sect? " Xia Jinyu was even more puzzled. Yunwuzong was very close to tianwuzong. He knew that, and the strength of yunwuzong was very strong.


    Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice: "when I went to Tianhe sect for nearly half a year, I wanted to see suhexuan Lord, hoping that he could help us resist the crisis brought by Yunwu sect!"


    "Unpleasant things?" Xia Jinyu looks at Lu Tianxing curiously.


    Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice: "master Xia doesn''t know something. In fact, before that, something unpleasant happened to our Tianhe sect!"


    Of course, how can the relationship between Zang Tianshuo and YeChuan compare with that between Shanglu Tianxing and YeChuan?


    When Zang Tianshuo came to tianhezong again, ye Chuan and Lu Tianxing had already finished their discussion at that time.


    Zang Tianshuo also looked at Lu Tianxing with some wonder. He had never heard of it.


    "Oh? Is this difficult? Is there any secret? " Xia Jinyu also looks at Lu Tianxing strangely.


    Ye Chuan told himself the whole story, and it was because he told himself that he was now able to say it with such indifference.


    However, Lu Tianxing shook his head and said, "master Xia, there are some things you may not know, but I know very well!"


    Zang Tianshuo felt speechless. It''s true that ye Chuan''s practice is a little extreme.


    Xia Jinyu shook her head with a smile and said: "any person in power has his own preferences. As you said just now, the departure of Ye Chuan is an insult to Xiao Lingfeng. If one day you were in power, what would you do? "


    Zang Tianshuo also said in a deep voice, "is Xiao Lingfeng deceiving people too much?"


    Lu Tianxing looked at Xia Jinyu and said with a smile: "it seems that we are still lucky. It''s just that the thousand year old foundation of tianhezong was destroyed once, and it was destroyed in my hands. I''m not willing to do it!"Xia Jinyu looked at Lu Tianxing and said, "to tell you the truth, if it weren''t for us, it would have been a river of blood for tianhezong now."


    Lu Tianxing asked in a deep voice, "is tianhezong really gone?"


    So it''s right to stay on the front line. At least for them, they have a lot of choices.


    But now Xia Jinyu is not sure whether ye Chuan is good at mixing? What if ye Chuan had died in the east capital? It''s also possible.


    Even if ye Chuan doesn''t mix well, if he knows one or two powerful backstage, then Xiao Lingfeng can afford to offend him?


    It''s better not to offend such a person, and the most important thing is that they have gone to the east capital for development. Where is the east capital? It can''t be said that there are experts everywhere, at least they are like clouds?


    Ye Chuan can let Luo hengming run with him, which shows that he is a person with strength or ability.


    Because of this, he is now in a dilemma. I don''t want to offend Xiao Lingfeng, and naturally I don''t want to offend Ye Chuan.


    The main reason is that Xia Jinyu has poured too much emotion into tianwuzong. Who can bear it all at once? Just leave? Anyway, Xia Jinyu thinks that she can''t do it.


    Luo hengming broke away from tianwuzong. Is it hard for him not to succeed? Can''t he really let tianwuzong go? Of course not!


    Anyway, for Xia Jinyu, nothing is more important than his breakthrough to wuzun.


    Either let them monitor the movements of some people or do something.


    Xia Jinyu''s biggest headache is the cultivation time. Xiao Lingfeng seems to be reluctant to see them practice. It can be said that from the beginning to the end, almost all of them have arranged a lot of things for Xia Jinyu.


    Xia Jinyu nodded and said, "yes, for us, what''s the difference between staying in tianwuzong or not? I''m already at the top of tianwu realm. Even if Xiao Lingfeng helps me, he can''t make me a strong man in tianwu realm, can he? All still need to rely on their own. What''s more, I have less and less time to practice in such a situation! "


    Liu Jianfeng said with a smile: "we? Ha ha, in fact, we are helping you this time to avoid offending Ye Chuan. Although Ye Chuan and I are hostile, I still admire him very much. To tell you the truth, Xiao Zongzhu''s practice makes us feel that our lips are dead and our teeth are cold! "


    the whole day, Wu Zong, can be said that the sovereign has the final say, who wants to make it strong, who will be strong, and who will destroy it, then who will perish.


    Lu Tianxing is silent. He looks at Xia Jinyu and wants to see what these people want to do? If tianwu zongzongzong destroyed them, even other people could not stop them.


    People are coming to destroy the clan. What else can we say?


    Lu Tianxing also has doubts, but his doubts are in his heart. For Lu Tianxing, any doubts are secondary.


    How can Xia Jinyu help herself? You know, YeChuan has never said before what is the relationship between Xia Jinyu and them? Such a person helped Ye Chuan well. They had many doubts in their heart. Anyway, they didn''t know what was going on?


    Anyway, Zang Tianshuo felt very strange!


    In fact, he was also a little strange. Why did Xia Jinyu help himself? If you know that Xia Jinyu is already the deputy leader of tianwu sect, what reason does he have to take the risk to offend Xiao Lingfeng?


    "But if Xiao Lingfeng knows about it, isn''t it bad for you, master Xia?" Zang Tianshuo asked.


    Xia Jinyu said in a deep voice: "these days, Lord Lu, you should be ready. At that time, we will make a sudden move to frighten a group of people. Maybe the news that you were killed by us will spread all over the sky. I hope you will keep a low profile in recent years. You''d better go to the place where ye Chuan is for a while. After all, Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t necessarily know that the east capital is far away from tiangaodi! "


    Lu Tianxing said with a bitter smile: "YeChuan wants to come back, but the specific time has not been decided. The time of the ten major exchange competitions is only more than one month. If ye Chuan doesn''t come back for more than one month... "


    Ye Chuan has not come back for many years. Who knows when he will come back? Maybe we can come back now, maybe we won''t be able to come back in the next ten years.


    Lu Tianxing was a little dumbfounded. Obviously, he said that YeChuan might come back at any time because he cheated Xia Jinyu.


    Liu Jianfeng said in a deep voice: "in fact, we are not in a hurry. This time and a half, don''t you think ye Chuan will come back? If he comes back, I can listen to Ye Chuan when I see him. What do you think? "


    In fact, he is the most distressed, you know tianhezong in recent years the momentum of development is extremely rapid, who would like to see his clan destroyed?


    "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. Now that it''s happened, let''s think about how to solve it." Lu Tianxing said in a deep voice.Both of them are really a little bit of psychological preparation, did not expect that such a thing would happen.


    After hearing this, Zang Tianshuo also said, "I see. This is understandable. But is it too sudden for tianhezong to disappear suddenly? "


    Lu Tianxing sighed: "maybe it''s all because of Ye Chuan. Do you know that ye Chuan is the champion of tianwuzong''s feast, but he is separated from tianwuzong. As a great master, maybe it''s nothing, but a small master will bear a grudge! "


    Zang Tianshuo said in a deep voice: "you two, is this order issued by Lord Xiao? But we have never met him... "


    Although I still don''t know why Xia Jinyu wants to help herself, others are really helping themselves now. This friendship can''t be ignored.


    "Death is inevitable?" Lu Tianxing''s face sank, but he did it for Xia Jinyu.


    If it''s true, it has to pay a price. Otherwise, once it''s introduced into Xiao Lingfeng''s ears, I''m afraid it will be very difficult.


    Because of this, it is very difficult for Xia Jinyu.


    Maybe he can''t afford to offend these two groups of people. At that time, it depends on them. Anyway, he can''t say anything.


    Why does Xia Jinyu communicate with Lu Tianxing now? In fact, he is a doctrine of the mean. He doesn''t want to offend Xiao Lingfeng or the unknown Ye Chuan.


    Just destroy the group of people who have a close relationship with Ye Chuan. As for tianhezong, when the mountain gate is gone, will the others go away?


    After all, they are just two people. In fact, doesn''t Xia Jinyu really know what Xiao Lingfeng means? Obviously it''s not like this. Xia Jinyu naturally knows what Xiao Lingfeng means.


    But it''s inevitable to kill or injure some people. Kill them all? Xia Jinyu can''t do it, neither can Liu Jianfeng.


    This time, Xiao Lingfeng''s main idea was to eradicate tianhezong, but he didn''t specify how to eradicate it.


    Xia Jinyu''s words are also very sincere. Obviously, if they are all released, there is really no way to explain to others.


    "Death and injury are inevitable!" Xia Jinyu also sighed: "otherwise, do you think we will have a way to explain to the Lord?"


    "Tianhezong, do you want to do it? Do you know that there are tens of thousands of people in Tianhe sect? " Lu Tianxing looks at Xia Jinyu in surprise.


    Liu Jianfeng said in a deep voice: "what do you mean now? What we mean is that since I told you, I hope you can choose some good seedlings in tianhezong and leave here, but we must do it in tianhezong! "


    Lu Tianxing looked at Xia Jinyu and said, "master Xia, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    Xia Jinyu said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t want to do this, so I come to ask Lord Lu, how can I do better?"


    Now he doesn''t know what to do next? Xia Jinyu obviously doesn''t mean to do it now, but just because he doesn''t mean to do it now doesn''t mean he doesn''t mean to do it.


    "I don''t know what two adults mean?" After Lu Tianxing stabilized his mind, his mind also hovered rapidly.


    But since they are fully confident, why do they tell themselves about it?


    Zang Tianshuo felt a little strange, although his heart was very confused at the moment. After all, an expert with ten peaks of tianwu realm and an expert with nine peaks of tianwu realm were here.


    Lu Tianxing''s original smile has become slightly cold. Now for Lu Tianxing, he knows that since Xia Jinyu has said this, it is obviously the purpose of his coming this time.


    Lu Tianxing was stunned and then said with a smile: "indeed, if you two want to fight, we are not your opponents. But But we will never let go! "


    Liu Jianfeng said with a smile: "why is Master Lu nervous? If we want to do it, do you think you are still our opponent? "


    Xia Jinyu''s face sank. Lu Tianxing and Zang Tianshuo watched Xia Jinyu and Liu Jianfeng on guard.


    "Yes, it''s the Lord! Mr. Lu, I don''t know where your Tianhe sect has offended the Lord. This time, the Lord has given me only one instruction, that is, I don''t want to see a sect called Tianhe sect! "


    "Lord?" Lu Tianxing is still afraid of Xiao Lingfeng. After all, he is the leader of tianwuzong, and his strength is very powerful.


    As a patriarch, of course, he has to consider for his own people. And all of a sudden, so many people will die, but as the patriarch, there is nothing he can do. Who can understand such a mood?


    "Dad Are you in there? "


    Lu Tianxing was shocked when he heard this voice. This is his daughter''s voice. Her daughter is back!

 Chapter 630

    Ye Chuan has already sensed that there are people inside. Now for ye Chuan, their strength is too strong. When Luo hengming and others see ye Chuan again, they are also astonished.


    It''s too powerful. There''s no doubt about YeChuan''s strength. More and more people make his team more powerful.


    Lu Tianxing listened to his daughter''s voice like the sound of nature. At the moment, Jin Shiba has become a human.


    In fact, Dai Muning is very helpful to himself, or to YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan looks at Dai Muning''s appearance is also a little distressed, for a time, a lot of his past came to his heart.


    Dai Muning''s eyes are red again, but she just doesn''t speak. She really doesn''t want to make trouble for YeChuan.


    "Ha ha, are you polite with me? Come and tell me what it is? " Ye Chuangang just actually heard a little, but he didn''t care too much.


    "It''s not him, it''s not him, brother. If you come back once in a blue moon, don''t worry about me!" Dai Muning doesn''t want to make trouble for YeChuan either. After all, in the eyes of his mother, this is not something YeChuan can handle.


    "Well, I came back to have a look. As soon as I came back, I saw you crying here. Who bullied you? I''ll help you with him! " With that, he looks at Huang Lei.


    Daimuning seems to be aware of this, and gradually she left the embrace of YeChuan, daimuning pear with rain, but squeeze out a smile: "brother, you are back?"


    "Huang Lei!" Looking at Dai Muning still lying in Ye Chuan''s arms, Huang Lei''s mood is naturally very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, what''s your name?" Ye Chuan looks at Huang Lei and asks with a smile.


    As a man, Huang Lei knows that ye Chuan''s strength is good, but he thinks he is not bad, and he is one year younger than ye Chuan.


    Now he has reached the triple level of tianwu realm. In people''s eyes, he and Dai Muning are a perfect couple, but obviously they are facing too much resistance now.


    After all, people can win the championship of the 100 grand banquet. Many people know about the 100 grand banquet. Huang Lei, as the son of the leader of Huangwu sect, his natural talent is not very poor.


    But later in zongmen, I gradually heard about it. This man is really powerful.


    "You Are you Munin''s brother? " Huang Lei''s mood calmed a lot. In fact, he had heard that Dai Muning had a more powerful brother before, but he didn''t believe it.


    "Brother..." At this time, Dai Mu Ning was lying on Ye Chuan''s chest and crying, ignoring Huang Lei.


    "Muning, you You... " Huang Lei is stuttering. He doesn''t know who ye Chuan is?


    Obviously, he hasn''t thought about what happened?


    Huang Lei looked at his woman and suddenly jumped into the arms of another strange man. His whole eyes straightened up.


    Crying is the best way to relieve the pressure. Now what he needs to do is to relieve the pressure continuously. Only by relieving the pressure continuously can he make his mood more relaxed.


    Dai Muning pours directly into Ye Chuan''s arms and wails. It''s conceivable that she is under pressure these days.


    Suddenly saw his brother came, Dai Muning can still hold back his tears at the moment, don''t let it stay? It''s obviously impossible.


    Now I see ye Chuan. You should know that Dai Mu Ning has always regarded Ye Chuan as his brother.


    For so many days, Dai Muning has been trying hard to keep her tears from falling down, because she knows that Huang Lei is also suffering great pain at the moment, and she can''t create such pressure on her man.


    Dai Muning heard someone behind her and quickly pushed Huang Lei away. She looked at the arrival of Ye Chuan and her tears came out.


    "Ha ha Our family''s Mu Ning unexpectedly secretly fell in love? " It''s so easy for YeChuan to find Dai Muning, but he sees a man holding Dai Muning, but it doesn''t seem to be very good, because Dai Muning''s tears have told YeChuan that she is very sad at the moment.


    But really want to solve this problem, it seems that now there is no way.


    Anyway, now for Huang Lei, everything seems so painful. He really wants to solve this problem.


    What kind of person is his father? Can Huang Lei not know? It was precisely because he knew his father''s character that he dared not do so.


    Indeed, if we really trouble the patriarch now, there will be no way to solve many things at that time.


    He also knew that the patriarch was very good to Dai Muning. He even wanted to let the patriarch come forward, but he was stopped by Dai Muning''s analysis.


    In fact, he is an impulsive person, otherwise he can''t really run away from home. Now he is willing to let him go with Dai Muning, and he is willing to pay for Dai Muning, but he didn''t expect that such a situation has appeared.Huang Lei is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Now he doesn''t know what to do?


    "Far away?" Dai Muning''s eyes flashed a little bright color, but it soon faded down. She shook her head and said, "it''s easy for us to fly away, but have you ever thought about zongmen? If you really take me away, what will your father and the suzerain do then? "


    Huang Lei shook his head in pain and said: "Mu Ning, I''ve already thought about it. Let''s go far away!"


    Dai muring said in a deep voice: "Huang Lei, I know you are in pain. Why don''t I? But now that we have grown up, since your parents don''t agree, what happiness can we have when we are barely together? "


    But Huang Lei''s mother also made an agreement with Huang Lei. This time, she went there just for the sake of breaking her love.


    This time he sneaked out, or because his mother really can''t see down, just gave him a chance.


    If Huang Lei didn''t slip out quietly this time, I''m afraid he would not even see Dai Muning.


    Huang Lei''s father is now the leader of Huangwu sect. He also inquired about his son''s sect. The strength of the leader is just four levels of tianwu realm. What can such a sect do?


    Now his father wants to find a suitable one for him, not to mention an inner disciple of Tianhe sect. Even if he is the daughter of the leader of Tianhe sect, his father will not agree.


    Although he ran away from home, his parents'' attitude never changed. Why? Because Huang Lei is a real person, his temper is some, but his father''s temper is more hot.


    Huang Lei''s hands are almost sunk into his own skin, and his pain can be imagined.


    After all, if such things are said by himself, although Lu Tianxing can help, what if he can''t? Isn''t it hard for the Lord to do it then?


    Although her elder brother, ye Chuan, asked the patriarch to take care of himself when he left, and the patriarch really let himself enjoy too many resources, she felt that this matter should not cause trouble to the patriarch.


    Because Lu Tianxing''s strength is also known to her. Huang Lei''s father''s strength is the top ten strength of tianwujing, which can''t be compared with his own patriarch.


    This time, she originally wanted to let Lu Tianxing come out, but later she thought it was OK.


    Dai Muning has always been very sensible. When she has nothing to do, she will never disturb others.


    In Dai''s opinion, she and Huang Lei have no problems. Dai is now nine times in diwujing, just a line away from tianwujing.


    They fell in love at first sight and soon fell in love.


    Huang Lei came to tianhezong because he was angry, and he practiced in tianhezong for two years. Although he practiced in these two years, he also met Dai Muning.


    Huangwu sect is a sect in the west of tianwu sect. Although it is not as powerful as tianwu sect, it is the same level as tianwu South sect. Huang Lei''s father is the leader of Huangwu sect, and his strength has reached the top ten of tianwu realm.


    "Huang Lei, how can you go to tianhezong well? Your father is the leader of Huangwu sect. Why don''t you stay in Huangwu sect? You want to run to this place? But I met you again? " Daimuning''s mood seems to be very bad.


    "I told them all, but they just didn''t listen!" The man said depressed.


    "I know your family won''t agree. They don''t have any status even if they think I''m weak." Daimuning''s eyes were red. Obviously, she was also sad at this time.


    "Mu Ning, my father still doesn''t agree with our marriage..." The man looked haggard and his eyes were slightly sunken.


    Next to Dai Muning, a man about the age of YeChuan stood beside him.


    Daimuning also takes care of his life peacefully.


    Dai Muning''s life is very good now, but now many people in the clan don''t know that she has another identity, that is YeChuan''s sister.


    At this moment, the setting sun, the sky!


    Lu Tianxing tells Dai Muning where he lives now, and ye Chuan walks in the direction of Dai Muning.


    On the way of tianhezong, everything has changed too much. Many people and things are basically different from before.


    This time when ye Chuan comes back, some other people may not look at it, but Dai Muning has to look at it.


    Many people know that ye Chuan has a sister here, but few people have seen her except Liu Ying and Lu Zixuan.


    "Well, Mu Ning doesn''t know what''s going on now. Go ahead..." Lu Zixuan was very generous at this time.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Zixuan, you take them to visit tianhezong. I''ll go to see my sister..."


    Tang Yunxuan said with a smile: "then I would like to thank you."In fact, he has an inexplicable impulse to Tang Yunxuan, so he also thinks it''s good to give Tang Yunxuan some opportunities to perform in Linglong business.


    "Ha ha, they are not stupid. They know that there are unlimited business opportunities. But since other people want to open it, let''s open it selectively... " Ye Chuan looked at Tang Yunxuan and said with a smile.


    "It''s just that people from Linglong commercial bank come to me. They also hope to set up pawn shops in these cities, because they have found a lot of business opportunities from them!" Tang Yunxuan some depressed said.


    YeChuan said with a smile: "development, there are always some means. Since we can dominate the ice city and the nine nearby cities, we should make good use of this opportunity to get the whole business started!"


    "Other cities have been banned from setting up pawn shops!" Luo hengming said with a smile.


    Tang Yunxuan said with a smile: "I''ve got two pawn shops in ice city, and the business is very good. Now I''m starting to do it in other cities. But what I''m relying on now is that other people didn''t do it! "


    YeChuan said with a smile, "you can do what you want? I don''t know what happened to the pawnbroker you got before? "


    Tang Yunxuan chuckled and said, "well, I''ll go back to see what happened to Linglong business? I don''t know what to do after running out with you like this! "


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice, "let''s go to Yunyue city and have a look. It happens that Yunxuan wants to go back and have a look, doesn''t it?"


    Liu Jianfeng said with a smile: "Xiao Lingfeng''s method of rectifying people is too powerful. You don''t know it. It''s all kinds of things. He can think of everything you can''t think of."


    Xia Jinyu also seemed to think of it and said: "it seems that this incident is not small. I don''t know what happened to these two people now. Anyway, it''s not good. Even if it is to stay in the original position, Xiao Lingfeng will never give them any good fruit to eat. "


    Liu Jianfeng patted his head and said, "I remember. These two people seem to have something to do with you, right? It seems that Lord Yin once quarreled with Xiao Lingfeng about this. I also heard about it. Later, for the first time, Xiao Lingfeng made a concession and let the two people stay in their original positions. "


    Liu Ying also said with a smile: "the two elder brothers are indeed transferred back to tianwuzong, but now I really don''t know where they are."


    "Well, these two men were city masters before, but later they seemed to be transferred back to tianwuzong!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "High earthquake? Li Ming Liu Jianfeng felt that their names seemed familiar.


    "I think this is the first thing to do. Many things can''t be explained clearly now. What we need to solve most now is this matter. By the way, who knows Gao Zhen and Li Ming? " Asked YeChuan.


    In fact, most of the time, they lack a good guide. Ye Chuan is reluctant to give up talents like Liu Jianfeng. After all, Liu Jianfeng is one of the best in tianwu sect.


    In fact, a lot of people because of their talent is very outstanding, so they are eye above the top.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, it''s good for your master to stay in tianhezong, but you, I think you''d better go back to fengleizong with us. Your talent is also very good. If you shape it well, you should be able to reach the advanced level in wuzunjing." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Liu Jianfeng also said with a smile: "if that''s the case, it''s really great!"


    Since ye Chuan has this plan, it''s too late for him to support it. How can he oppose it?


    Anyway, for Xia Jinyu, there is nothing more painful than cooperating with Xiao Lingfeng.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s relationship really makes people feel speechless. If it''s not for Xiao Lingfeng, they can accept other things.


    "No, no, I just think it''s incredible. It''s changing a little too fast." Xia Jinyu shrugs helplessly, but this matter is very happy for him.


    "Why not?" YeChuan said in a deep voice


    Who let tianwuzong choose such an ungrateful leader?


    Ye Chuan really thinks so. Xiao Lingfeng can destroy our Tianhe sect. Why can''t the people of our Tianhe sect destroy your tianwu sect?


    "YeChuan, you Are you going to destroy tianwuzong? " Xia Jinyu at this time, even if it is again silly, also heard the meaning of Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. At this time, he didn''t have so much time to marry Xiao Lingfeng. Solving the problem once and for all can sweep away their worries.


    "Yes, it''s time for tianwuzong to change his name. Although the name of tianwuzong is loud, it''s not as real as tianhezong. In fact, I know the wish of my father-in-law. He has always hoped that tianhezong could develop and grow. Now it seems that this is really a good opportunity. Xiao Lingfeng is not benevolent, so don''t blame himself for his injustice! "


    But now that YeChuan has said so, Luo hengming does not need to question YeChuan''s decision.Anyway, for Luo hengming, it doesn''t matter where he is now, but now Fenglei sect has just started its construction and there is a lot of waste to be done. What does it mean to let himself return to tianwu sect at this time?


    "I stay in tianwuzong?" Luo hengming doesn''t know what ye Chuan really means?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, of course I know this, but I said it''s unnecessary because I want you to stay in tianwuzong!"


    He looked at Ye Chuan and said, "Lord, Xia Jinyu and the two of them are also good..."


    Luo hengming was also stunned when he heard Ye Chuan say so. Because he knows Ye Chuan, at this time, ye Chuan directly said such words, refusing really has no reason.


    However, they think that they despise ye Chuan. They don''t understand Ye Chuan if they haven''t contacted him.


    Liu Jianfeng also lamented in his heart at the moment. The contradiction between them and YeChuan was really big before. Now YeChuan should ignore their master and apprentice.


    Now why can Xiao Lingfeng be so domineering? In fact, it''s because no one can control them. That''s the key point.


    If you really enter the wuzun realm, it is invincible in tianwuzong, and you don''t need to look at Xiao Lingfeng''s face any more.


    In fact, it''s not only Xia Jinyu, but also Liu Jianfeng. Who doesn''t want to enter wuzun?


    You should know that ye Chuan has the chance to enter wuzun. This opportunity is too important for Xia Jinyu.


    Xia Jinyu, who had just agreed, was extremely disappointed to see ye Chuan speak like this.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "there is no need for this!"


    Looking at Xia Jinyu''s envious expression, Luo hengming said with a smile: "if you follow the right person, you will get a good result. Xia Jinyu, you and I have been fighting for so many years. Today, I advise you that there is no mistake in following our Lord Ye. Now I''ll be a middleman and recommend you to fengleizong


    Xia Jinyu looks at Luo hengming in shock, and then feels a very powerful breath from Luo hengming. His eyes look at Luo hengming like a copper bell and say: "you Have you broken through to wuzun? "


    Luo hengming said in a deep voice: "beyond you? That''s not a matter at all. Ye Chuan won the championship in the wuzun competition of Beiwu University. He defeated the wuzun top five. Do you think there is any comparability between you and him? "


    Xia Jinyu shook her head slightly and said, "I didn''t think of it. I thought YeChuan, you are now eight times and nine times of tianwu realm, but I didn''t think you have surpassed me!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s just a fluke!"


    Xia Jinyu''s mouth long old road: "is it true or not? Ye Chuan, oh no, Lord Ye, you have already broken through to wuzun? "


    Liu Jianfeng has to admit that the gap between them and YeChuan is more and more obvious.


    Ye Chuan broke through the wuzun realm. In addition to the element of luck, his talent is also different from ordinary people.


    As many people have said before, tianwu is easy to break through, but wuzun is hard to break through.


    This kind of gap is very difficult to make up. You should know that the gap in the realm can not be made up just by making up.


    Liu Jianfeng''s breathing seems to be getting faster. He thought that the gap between himself and YeChuan is not big, but he didn''t expect that now not only others have completely surpassed himself in strength, but also he is a higher level than himself in the overall world.


    Although they also know that there are wuhuangjing and wushengjing, these are too far away for them.


    In tianwuzong''s breakthrough into wuzun realm, it is equivalent to being extremely powerful. In their concept, wuzun realm is a god like existence.


    You know, wuzunjing doesn''t mean you can break through if you want to. It takes a lot of luck.


    Obviously, this fact made him really unacceptable for a while and a half, and he suddenly broke through to wuzun realm, which really made people feel magical.


    Several people were surprised, including Lu Tianxing. Lu Tianxing was overjoyed and asked, "YeChuan, you have already broken through to wuzun?"


    "What?"


    Luo hengming said with disdain: "Xiao Lingfeng is just a minion in the east capital. Now I understand that it''s useless for us to stay in tianwuzong. Do you know that Lord Ye has broken through to wuzun? "


    "Ha ha, Luo hengming, you old boy, go out for a trip. Your tone has changed a lot!" Xia Jinyu doesn''t think highly of Luo hengming. When she comes back, she begins to put herself here. What kind of master can she see?


    Luo hengming laughed and said, "what is Xiao Lingfeng? We''ve always been frogs in the well! "


    Xia Jinyu thumbed up and said: "I always think ye Chuan you will be promising. I didn''t expect you to be so promising. Your talent now has surpassed that of Xiao Lingfeng!""What''s so strange about entering Beiwu? Ha ha... " YeChuan didn''t feel anything.


    "You Are you in Beiwu? " Liu Jianfeng looks at Ye Chuan in surprise. He knows that he was also the best one in Beiwu at that time, but he didn''t get into Beiwu in the end, which makes Liu Jianfeng depressed for a long time.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I''m studying in Beiwu now, ha ha!"


    And YeChuan, he always thought that this man would be promising.


    It''s just that he always liked to be cool when he was young. He didn''t have many friends from childhood to adulthood. Naturally, he needs a lot of friends at this time.


    Liu Jianfeng and ye Chuan seem to be old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time. In fact, he is still a man who likes to make friends despite the enmity between Nanzong and beizong of tianwu.


    Liu Jianfeng nodded and said: "yes, now Xiao Lingfeng has reached the stage of metamorphosis. It''s hard for us to bear! By the way, elder martial brother ye, how are you doing when you get to the east capital? "


    Ye Chuan said with a sneer, "I thought this summit was for my sister''s sake, but now it seems that..."


    In fact, before white ink looking at Xiao Lingfeng has been very unhappy, but YeChuan has been in the stage of tolerance, he did not move, now is really too much.


    White Mo ha ha a smile way: "so say, strength strong can dominate everything?"? I can''t listen any more. Let''s go there, boss. Let''s teach that boy a lesson! "


    Xia Jinyu finally said the key point. The world is really respected for its strength. What are you talking about here if you don''t have the strength? If you are strong enough, is everything you has the final say?


    "Well, many people dare to be angry. This time I came here to destroy Tianhe sect. To tell you the truth, do you think we are really willing to do things like this? Today you can destroy Tianhe sect because you are in a bad mood, but tomorrow you can destroy other sects because you are in a bad mood? In fact, it''s not unreasonable for people to worry about themselves now, but you have to know that the power in the world is respected! "


    Ye Chuan''s eyes are very sharp, he looked at all humanity: "this Xiao Lingfeng is simply looking for death!"


    Liu Jianfeng also said with a bitter smile: "tianwuzong is not the tianwuzong of the past. In the era of suhexuan, you can still speak freely at that time. Now, as long as the master is not happy, there is danger at any time. Although it''s not obvious, the Lord doesn''t know how many people he killed behind his back! "


    Xia Jinyu shook her head and said, "we are just passively listening to orders. How dare we ask why?"


    "Destroy tianhezong? Why? " Ye Chuan asks curiously.


    "Suzongzhu seems to be closed, anyway, now Xiao Lingfeng covers the sky, for example, Huo Xiaolin and others have long been imprisoned and killed." Xia Jinyu sighed: "if it wasn''t for Xiao Lingfeng''s employment, I''m afraid we would have no place to live. This time we were given only one task, that is to destroy tianhezong!"


    "Has tianwuzong changed a lot? That''s unlikely, isn''t it? What about Su Hexuan? " Ye Chuan is outspoken. Now there is no patriarch.


    But I didn''t expect that Xiao Lingfeng should be so vulgar. You know, his sister has been waiting for him for so many years!


    Before, he knew that because he always needed Xiao Lingfeng''s help, and Xiao Lingfeng was not a generous person, so in the end, he broke up in a bad mood.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he left, Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang should have no more obstacles.


    "Seriously?" Ye Chuan''s brow is more tight, obviously this matter is he does not know.


    Liu Jianfeng shook his head and said: "elder martial brother ye, your information has been out of date for a long time. At that time, city master Yin and Xiao Lingfeng really went back to tianwuzong together. The whole tianwuzong is preparing for their wedding, but I don''t know why Xiao Lingfeng didn''t marry Yin Shuang on the wedding day. What''s more surprising is that we haven''t seen Yin Chengzhu since this incident! "


    "Didn''t my sister marry Xiao Lingfeng? How can you, as the wife of the patriarch, not know? " Ye Chuan''s mouth turned and his brow raised.


    Xia Jinyu said with a bitter smile: "Lord yin? Ha ha, we don''t know her current situation, but the only thing I know is that she is still in tianwuzong, but I don''t know exactly where she is! "


    Yin Shuang and Xiao Lingfeng had been in love for many years. Ye Chuan didn''t want to destroy the relationship between Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang because of his own affairs. After all, such a relationship is extremely precious.


    "Where''s my sister?" Ye Chuan is a little concerned about Yin Shuang, because Yin Shuang and Xiao Lingfeng had a tantrum because of yunwuzong''s problems.


    Xia Jinyu said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, we don''t have to cheat you at all. And if it''s really our own intention, then we have already started. Do we still need to communicate with Lord Lu here? Now the Lord Xiao Lingfeng is too overbearing. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "younger martial brother Liu, I want to ask, who is the order to destroy tianhezong? I just want to hear the truth! "Lu Tianxing also said with admiration: "Liu Jianfeng is indeed one of the talents who are not born. It would be great if he were a member of tianhezong."


    At that time, YeChuan''s ability of leapfrog challenge itself was very impressive. I didn''t expect that he was still so calm now.


    In fact, Xia Jinyu is not only optimistic about YeChuan''s future, but also his ability.


    YeChuan seems to be evaluating a younger generation. When Xia Jinyu looks at YeChuan from beginning to end, he also breathes out a long breath.


    When ye Chuan heard that Liu Jianfeng was already the top nine of tianwu realm, he also said with a smile: "yes, it''s really good to break through to the top nine of tianwu realm in such a short time, even one step away from the top of tianwu realm!"


    Liu Jianfeng is quite confident in his speech. Obviously, he is very satisfied with tianwujing Jiuchong.


    Ye Chuan was also a little confused about this. Liu Jianfeng said with a smile, "Heroes cherish heroes. In fact, I''m very upset that you won the championship of 100 grand banquets. But later, my master enlightened me, so that I can achieve what I am now. Now I am the top nine of tianwu realm, and it''s only one step away from tianwu realm! "


    Liu Jianfeng''s eyes were helpless, but ye Chuan asked strangely: "I''m a little strange. I can understand Xiao Lingfeng''s orders, but why do you want to help tianhezong? It seems that I have nothing in common with you, right? Even there should be old grudges between you and me! "


    Liu Jianfeng said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, I don''t know what your strength is now? I don''t know how you''re doing now? But I can tell you that my master and I have never really thought about destroying Tianhe sect from the beginning. But you know, this is the order of Lord Xiao Lingfeng. As disciples of tianwu sect, do you think we can refuse it? "


    Xia Jinyu was just about to speak, but Lu Tianxing had already answered and said, "this has nothing to do with Xia Zongzhu. In fact, Xia Zongzhu has a good intention. He came here to tell us that we should be prepared as soon as possible."


    Ye Chuan burst out laughing: "destroy our tianhezong? Master Xia is really bold. I don''t know whose idea it is? "


    Bai Mo''s words are domineering, obviously these people are no different from children in his eyes.


    They were so shocked that they didn''t expect such a thing. Bai Mo sneered and said, "exterminate the clan? With their efforts, they want to destroy the clan? It''s a joke. Don''t tell me he''s coming. Even if all the members of tianwuzong go out, they will die in vain! "


    Lu Tianxing said with a smile: "YeChuan, this time the Xia clan leader came, there is nothing good. He came to destroy our Tianhe clan!"


    Liu Jianfeng doesn''t believe that ye Chuan can be more powerful than him. He has been studying hard all these years, and the speed of his improvement has been amazing.


    YeChuan always feels confident, but when he left tianwuzong before, he didn''t live in tianwujing. Now is it hard to be so powerful?


    But now it seems that there is no chance at all. It is very difficult to pick up self-confidence at this time.


    Liu Jianfeng sighs at Ye Chuan''s domineering manner. In fact, he always thinks that he can pick up some confidence when he sees Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan looked at Xia Jinyu with some evasion in his eyes and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid it''s more than that?"


    Xia Jinyu said with an embarrassed smile: "YeChuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time! This time, we are here as special envoys of the ten major exchange competitions... "


    "Let''s not talk about this. How could master Xia and younger martial brother Liu be in tianhezong?" Ye Chuan eyebrows pick, looking at Xia Jinyu and Liu Jianfeng smile.


    In fact, many people don''t know these two people, but ye Chuan is too familiar with them.


    "Fengleizong?" Xia Jinyu said somewhat puzzled.


    "Of course, Lord Ye is the Lord of our Fenglei sect..." Luo hengming said in a deep voice.


    "Luo hengming, are you always beside YeChuan?" Xia Jinyu is also strange. You should know that Luo hengming is the top ten master of tianwu realm. How can he always follow a person who is much smaller than himself?


    Now his attitude towards Xia Jinyu is very good. After all, he has a bigger pursuit and goal now.


    However, now Luo hengming has upgraded Xia Jinyu to a higher level. As a strong man in wuzunjing, Luo hengming has opened his mind.


    "Xia Jinyu, how can you be here?" Luo hengming looks at Xia Jinyu, but he has a kind feeling.


    Luo hengming looks at Xia Jinyu and Liu Jianfeng. Everyone is a little strange.


    Ye Chuan nodded, and Zang Tianshuo and Zang qingsuo left here.


    Zang qingsuo said with a smile, "well, Dad, let''s meet your mother first. Boss ye, you are here to talk about the past. I''ll come right away."Zang Tianshuo said with tears in his eyes: "of course, I miss you. I haven''t heard from you in recent years. Your mother and I don''t know how much we are worried about you. Go to see your mother with me!"


    Zang qingsuo said happily: "Dad, I haven''t come back these years. Do you miss my son?"


    Zang Tianshuo looked at his son and said with a smile, "qingsuo, you look mature after going out for a while."


    They all entered the Lord''s mansion, but it was very spacious. Even after so many people came in, it seemed a little empty.


    Lu Tianxing said happily: "you are still so naughty. Come on, sit inside!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "my father-in-law, my son-in-law Ye Chuan, I''d like to meet him!"


    So many people at once? In addition to YeChuan, there are several women of YeChuan, even Luo hengming and others here.


    Lu Tianxing rushed to the door. When he opened the door, he was shocked.


    Because of this, facing this kind-hearted she, ye Chuan also felt that he had to take care of her like his own sister.


    Now seeing Dai Muning crying like this, ye Chuan is naturally very angry, but he can''t get angry easily before he understands things clearly.


    Ye Chuan''s time is relatively tight, but even if it is tight, he is not only


    in this kind of thing

 Chapter 631

    However, we have to solve the problem well, otherwise how can we stand up to Dai Muning?


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "Huang Lei, as a man, how can you make your beloved woman cry?"


    Huang Lei is silent. He also knows that ye Chuan is right. As a man, does he want his beloved woman to shed tears? But what can we do? He really has no way at all now.


    But Huang Lei can''t care so much. If Dai Muning leaves him, he thinks he can''t do it.


    Cloud son''s face rose red to the extreme, cloud Junhao''s face is also difficult to see the extreme.


    When I thought a beautiful marriage was about to be born, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. It''s really surprising.


    Although in terms of strength, yunwuzong is better than Huang Lei, but in terms of appearance, Huang Lei is absolutely outstanding. Although appearance can''t decide anything, it is very useful in many times.


    No matter from which aspect, Huang Lei is much more handsome than those of yunwuzong, and his strength is not bad.


    Cloud son''s face is also difficult to see the extreme, at the beginning she also thought this Huang Lei is good, own father''s vision is also excellent.


    Looking at Huang Lei, Yun Junhao sneered: "it seems that my girl can''t get married? That''s what huangwuzong did? "


    Hu Tingting hurriedly said to Yun Junhao, "master Yun, it''s really hard to say about this. Before that, the boy secretly ran out to join Tianhe sect. I didn''t expect that he would marry a humble man of Tianhe sect. This is..."


    Huang Chao said to him with a slap. He said in a deep voice, "it''s against you. A little girl from tianhezong is worth it?"


    "Pa!"


    Hu Tingting worried about things or happened, the boy''s temper up, it is really nothing to control.


    Hu Tingting said in a hurry: "Leilei, are you crazy or how? How can you, a child, talk nonsense? "


    Huang Chao had been talking with Yun Junhao all the time, and he didn''t have the heart to think about so many problems.


    Huang Lei''s temper is very hot. It''s reasonable for him to suddenly get angry at this time.


    Huang Lei, who didn''t plan to fight, is also a bit of a rising star now. Now he doesn''t care about the cloud Lord?


    "Dad, when did you say you were going to introduce women to me? Besides, I already have a woman! "


    Huang Chao said happily: "these two little guys have known each other. Leilei, this is Yunduo Er I told you to introduce to you. She is the daughter of master Yun. Do you want to have an in-depth discussion? I see the back garden of huangwuzong... "


    After all, this woman is Yun Junhao''s daughter. She knows that she can''t offend her even if she is in trouble.


    "Hello, Miss Yun, I''m Huang Lei!" Huang Lei is also a gentleman to say hello to yunduo''er.


    "Hello, brother Huang Lei, my name is Yunduo er..." Although yunduo''er is shy, she still shows her decent and generous side with strict family education.


    Yun Junhao said with a smile: "Duo Er, this is brother Huang Lei I mentioned before!"


    Huang Lei is silent. At the moment, he wants to speak, but the leader of Yunwu sect is here. Even if he wants to express something, he can''t express it all at once.


    Huang Chao said with a smile: "Leilei, how did you come back today? Has tianhezong finished handling all the affairs over there? After a good stay in zongmen, old to that Tianhe Zong what use


    "Huang Lei, huangwuzong, meet Lord Yun!" Huang Lei made a kneeling ceremony. Although his thinking was a little disordered, his mind was still very clear.


    He is a master of wuzunjing level. Can his clan offend him? After all, huangwuzong was just a subordinate of yunwuzong.


    Hu Tingting''s words made Huang Lei calm down. Master of yunwuzong, this is a powerful figure.


    "Leilei, don''t you come and see the master of yunwuzong!"


    This comment is already very high. Hu Tingting looks at her son coming over. He is afraid that his son will talk disorderly. If he talks disorderly in front of Yun Junhao, it will be bad.


    Yun Junhao looked at Huang Lei and said with a smile: "this boy is very good!"


    Although their son looks a little haggard, but they firmly believe that their son is very handsome.


    In the hall, Huang Chao and his wife watched their son come slowly, and they nodded with satisfaction.


    Daimuning nodded heavily. At the moment, her actual action was to express her thoughts.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s really OK. You believe my brother!"


    Dai Muning is very clever. Even in such a situation, he is thinking about YeChuan, not himself.Dai Mu Ning shook his head and said: "brother, I know it''s not easy for you. If you can let me be with Huang Lei, I will be satisfied. But if it doesn''t work, don''t hold on to it! "


    According to Dai Muning, YeChuan always means what he says, and YeChuan is very generous. So many people in tianhezong are enjoying YeChuan''s well-being.


    Preparing for the dowry, no one will cheat anyone. Dai Muning also knows that ye Chuan will never cheat himself.


    Ye Chuan patted Dai Muning on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Ha ha, you have a brother here. No one can bully you. You''re waiting for Huang Lei to marry you. I''ll prepare a dowry for you then! "


    Daimuning said with a smile: "well, he is very good to me, brother!"


    Looking at Huang Lei''s back, ye Chuan said with a smile: "this boy is not bad, at least he knows how to protect you!"


    If ye Chuan is bragging, then he and Dai Muning are completely bragging. This is a fact he doesn''t want to see at all.


    One of the main reasons why he has no confidence is that he doesn''t know how strong Ye Chuan is?


    Although this time YeChuan came over to give him enough confidence, but really wait until after things happened, this nervous mood appeared again.


    Huang Lei strides into the inner courtyard. At the moment, he is extremely nervous.


    However, everyone knows that the young master has a good temper. Of course, the Lord has always been very doting on him. Otherwise, it is impossible to really reason with him here, right?


    Looking at Huang Lei''s angry appearance, several guards are also very depressed. The little Lord has always been very strange, and I don''t know why. Anyway, the time when the little Lord and the Lord are together is basically a fight apart from a fight.


    "Mu Ning, you wait for me, I''ll take you in a moment!"


    Huang Lei was a little angry, but he restrained himself. Now it''s time to have a showdown with his parents. At this time, he knew that it was reasonable for him to go first.


    Dai Muning said: "Huang Lei, go ahead yourself. We are waiting for you..."


    It''s also very difficult for Dai Muning to fight and kill as soon as he comes up. Dai Muning looks at Ye Chuan, and she looks at him gratefully.


    After all, I''m in someone else''s territory. Although I''m strong, I''m just talking about marriage, as long as I''m still courting before I fight.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t want to be a good man, but he thinks it''s not good to rush in now.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you go first. After all, we are guests. It''s OK to wait a moment."


    The guard said in a deep voice: "Lord, as long as you go in alone, there are still distinguished guests in it!"


    "Where are my two friends?" Huang Lei asked viciously.


    After a while, the person who just went in to report had already come here, and he said with a smile: "Lord, let you go there!"


    Huang Lei looked at the guard and said, "OK, OK, you are too slow to do things!"


    "I''m sorry, young Lord. The Lord has orders. No one can come in unless he allows. Just now someone went to report to the Lord. You know that we are subordinates... "


    Outside, Huang Lei said to the guard, "get out of the way, I want to go in and see my father!"


    Otherwise, how can Dai Muning be attracted by Huang Lei? Huang Lei naturally has the advantages and advantages of Huang Lei.


    Huang Lei''s appearance is very good, facial features, nose *, a pair of eyes is particularly attractive.


    Huang Chao also said with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence. Since Leilei is back today, let''s meet the two young people."


    Yun Junhao said with a smile: "youth is capital. As long as you have a flexible mind, isn''t it a matter of time? Now I think it is feasible to lay a solid foundation. "


    Huang Chao sighed and said, "this boy has no special skills besides being a little smart. If you concentrate on martial arts, I''m afraid it''s possible to have eight or nine levels of tianwu realm now. This boy has only three levels of tianwu realm now. It''s really disappointing!"


    Looking at Huang Chao and his wife, Yun Junhao said, "it seems that Huang Lei is not restrained. Hehe!"


    If in addition to coercion and inducement, this time his son naturally obedient.


    Now we have to talk about him well, and the leader of Yunwu sect is still here. Naturally, this is shocking.


    In fact, his son also knows the stakes. He always said to introduce him to someone, but he refused to listen.


    Huang Chao thinks that since his son has come back, he must be calmed first, and then give him some color to see.


    Huang Chao also said, "how dare you come back? Go and call him to me. I''ll see where else he can go! "


    Yun Junhao saw that Hu Tingting was a little nervous. He waved his hand and said, "since Huang Lei is back, let him come directly. I think Mrs. Huang should stay here. Isn''t it better for your family to get together?"Hu Tingting coughed falsely and said, "that Master Yun, you talk first, I''ll go out and have a look... "


    If you let Yun Junhao know about it, can you still do it?


    Hu Tingting''s face is a little ugly. If it''s really a man and a woman, then this woman may be Dai Muning, who was mentioned by her son before. Why did she appear at this time?


    "Madam Qi, there are three people in all. Besides the young master, there is a man and a woman!"


    Hu Tingting quickly asked, "how many people have come..."


    But looking at his son like that, the possibility of thinking is really very small.


    This is not impossible, if Huang Lei really figured it out, then really don''t worry about it.


    With so many days of hard work, it''s not enough once. Is it hard for my son to figure it out?


    Huang Chao is stunned. Is the little Lord back? Doesn''t that mean his son is back? Hu Tingting also looks at the visitor with some doubts. She estimates that if her son comes back, it will take at least half a month.


    "Yes Tell the Lord, the young Lord is back! "


    Huang Chao said with a cold face: "if you have something, please tell me!"


    "It''s OK. As the head of a clan, there''s nothing to do. I''m also stealing out for leisure." Yun Junhao is very generous.


    When the man saw that the patriarch was angry, he was also shocked. Usually he reported it like this, but he didn''t expect that the people who came here today could not afford to offend their patriarch.


    A disciple in huangwuzong''s clothes came to Huang Chao. Huang Chao said coldly, "bastard, don''t you see that I''m entertaining distinguished guests here? What can''t be said later? "


    "Newspaper..."


    As time goes by, Yun Junhao and Huang Chao have been talking there.


    Who doesn''t want his son to be stronger and stronger? When the time comes, the only thing they can pursue in Canghai is the higher power they have in the world.


    If he can be in such a clan as yunwuzong, then his strength will go up.


    The more Huang Chao and his wife see it, the more they like it. Their son also needs a good future. What''s the potential of staying in a small clan like tianhezong?


    Cloud son shy dare not shout, cloud Junhao is laughing, his daughter is very shy.


    Yunduo''er is a little shy. After all, this is her first time to go abroad, and she came here to get married. Naturally, every girl''s face is thinner.


    "Dor, don''t call you uncle Huang and Aunt Huang..." Yun Junhao looked at his daughter and said with a smile.


    If you really offend Yun Junhao, there will be no good fruit in the future. There is no doubt about that.


    It is precisely because of the accurate judgment that he has the capital to consume, but he also knows that everything can not be too much.


    One of the reasons Huang Chao was not worried was that he was extremely accurate in judging the current situation of yunwuzong.


    In fact, Yun Junhao is not really greedy for the position of patriarch, but he doesn''t want to lose to his younger martial brother. Since he was a child, he has always been a winner. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be a loser this time. That''s why Yun Junhao is worried.


    Because of this, winning Huang Chao is a guarantee for him to stay in the position of patriarch.


    Huang Chao is a member of the Presbyterian Council. In fact, the two elders who are friendly with Huang Chao always follow Huang Chao''s lead.


    The selection of the leader of Yunwu sect is based on the voting system. Anyone who can occupy a seat in the Presbyterian Council has the qualification to vote.


    Yun Junhao has occupied the position of the patriarch for a long time. Naturally, his younger martial brother also wants to gain something. At this time, the two of them are no longer important. Now the most important thing is to compete with those subordinates.


    The strength of yunwuzong is much stronger than that of tianwuzong. The most important thing is that yunjunhao''s younger martial brother is equal to yunjunhao''s strength.


    And this time, Yun Junhao is so worried. What does it mean? It shows that the crisis of yunwuzong at the moment has reached a certain point.


    Even so, it is clear in the hearts of the two families that they are all running for marriage.


    Yun Junhao said with a smile: "this mainly means to see two children. I''m quite open-minded in this respect. As long as my daughter likes me, I agree. Of course, if Lord Huang''s son doesn''t like it, then it''s natural to let it go! "


    Is this man worth her marriage or not? None of this is known.


    Obviously not so, Yunduo er not only knew, but also wanted to see what kind of man she married.


    Yunduo''er looks at Huang Chao and his wife shyly. In fact, when she comes here this time, doesn''t she know what it means?On one side, Hu Tingting also said with a smile: "yes, our family Xiaolei can find such a beautiful daughter-in-law as duo''er, which is also a blessing of his previous life!"


    Huang Chao said with a smile: "duo''er is really round and lovely."


    Yun Junhao''s ability to be like this has already given Huang Chao and his wife enough face. Of course, now Yun Wuzong does not stop, so he naturally wants to attract a group of people.


    However, no matter ranking first, they are controlled by yunwuzong. It''s not good to say that they are actually a tool for yunwuzong to transport talents.


    After all, yunwuzong is very different from their huangwuzong, although huangwuzong is the most powerful sect in yunwuzong''s territory.


    Of course, this can only be said. Huang Chao is afraid to really express his emotions in this respect.


    In fact, Huang Chao and his wife are not stupid. Since you want to explore the news of yinwuzong, why do you take your weak daughter with you? There is no silver here!


    "Ha ha, this time duo''er and I traveled here, in fact, we also explored the trend of yinwuzong." Yun Junhao said with a smile. In fact, he said that just to show that this time he didn''t mean to come here, but just passed by.


    "The people of yinwu sect are really haunted. These years, the activities of yinwu sect have become more and more frequent and rampant." Huang Chao is also a deep voice.


    I didn''t expect that after two or three years, he heard the news of tianhezong again. At this time, he naturally had some ideas.


    This time, Yun Junhao gave up the idea of dealing with tianhezong. In fact, it was because the arrival of YeChuan made him have a kind of fear.


    Because he didn''t think that there was a strong man in the wuzun realm behind this small sect of tianwu realm.


    However, when he wanted to do it himself, the people of tianhezong came to him on their own initiative. Even there was a very strong presence behind him, which surprised Yun Junhao at that time.


    In fact, even if the people of yinwuzong killed their own son? In order to vent their anger, it is no problem to destroy the whole Tianhe sect.


    "Avenge your brother? Hehe, do you think Dad doesn''t want to help your brother get revenge? Later, I learned that this was done by the Yin Wu sect. Do you think my father can entangle with the people of the Yin Wu sect? " Yun Junhao directly returned the matter to the people of yinwu clan.


    Cloud son some strange ask a way: "Dad, why don''t you help elder brother revenge?"


    "He died in tianhezong!" Yun Junhao''s face became cold gradually, but he still covered up his expression well.


    "I heard that..." Huang Chao doesn''t tell lies either. There are many people who really know it. It''s deceiving to say that they don''t know it.


    Yun Junhao said in a deep voice, "of course I know this sect. You may have heard a few years ago that one of my sons was killed when he was playing outside!"


    This is obviously not in line with the law, but now it seems that the Lord really knows this sect, not only the Lord knows it, but even his daughter knows it.


    Huang Chao is really very strange. How could the Lord know about a small sect in tianwu sect?


    Huang Chao asked suspiciously: "Lord, you Do you know the tianhezong


    Although he didn''t say it, Yun Junhao knows what his daughter is going to say.


    "Father, tianhezong is not..." Cloud son covered his mouth, as if to say something, but in the end did not seem to say.


    In fact, yunduo''er had heard about it, so she knew what her father thought as soon as she heard about it.


    Yunduo''er, Yun Junhao''s daughter, is also the object of Huang Lei''s blind date this time. Her brother died in tianhezong.


    "Master Huang, are you sure your son is in tianhezong? Tianhezong under tianwuzong Yun Junhao''s face looked a little ugly.


    This Tianhe sect reminds Yun Junhao of some bad memories.


    Yun Junhao, who came here, knew that Huang Lei was not in huangwuzong, but in tianhezong.


    Although Yun Junhao has other ideas, and even wants to take this opportunity to woo Huang Chao, he also hopes that his daughter can marry a good and excellent young man.


    However, Yun Junhao is not an open-minded person. He thinks that since he has already agreed, he will take his daughter to visit yunwuzong. Then he will come to huangwuzong to talk about it clearly.


    Huang Lei doesn''t like that woman at all. Now Yun Junhao has come to huangwuzong with his daughter, which is actually impossible.


    Yun Junhao actually has this idea, but Huang Lei doesn''t want to see Yun Junhao''s daughter at all.


    Once he and Yun Junhao really form a family, then he will have a much higher position in the whole yunwuzong.


    Why? Because Huang Chao and Hu Tingting feel that their son is excellent enough, they want to marry their son with the daughter of Yun Junhao, the leader of Yunwu sect.Huang Lei''s father''s name is Huang Chao, and his mother''s name is Hu Tingting.


    Ye Chuan and Dai Muning follow Huang Lei in front.


    "Huang Lei, lead the way ahead..."


    But now Yin Shuang in the end is how they do not know, the immediate urgent need to solve the nature is the problem of Dai Muning.


    When he came to this world, Dai Muning was his only relative. Besides his own woman, only Yin Shuang and Dai Muning worried him.


    For ye Chuan, nothing is important now. Although he also knows that tianwuzong''s affairs need to be solved by himself, the most urgent thing to solve is this one.


    Now the most important thing for him is to solve the problem perfectly.


    YeChuan feels that she has lost too much care of Duodai Muning, but she is able to find her beloved man, which gives YeChuan a lot of comfort.


    Even ye Chuan, the martial saint, has seen and talked to each other. It can be said that there are few people in Dongsheng.


    The most important thing is that Dai Muning doesn''t understand YeChuan at all. He doesn''t know how tough YeChuan is outside.


    In the face of the present situation, Dai Muning''s heart is not any confidence, want to really solve this matter perfectly, this is a very difficult thing.


    Daimuning also laughed, but there was some bitter taste in the smile.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "good thing, Mu Ning, can they still eat us or how to drop it?"


    Dai Muning has not been very brave, but looking at Ye Chuan beside her, her heart is calm a lot.


    Although YeChuan is about the same age as him, his momentum is absolutely shocking. If YeChuan really solves this problem, it''s a good thing.


    Jinlingdiao, even an ordinary master, can''t recover. At the moment, his eyes to YeChuan have changed.


    At the moment, he was absolutely envious of the speed of waiting for him.


    Huang Lei looked at such a fast speed, even from tianhezong came here, he is also some exclamation said: "this gold plume carving is really too fast!"


    Huangwuzong has a high terrain, which looks like mercury flowing down the ground.


    Huangwuzong is located at the south end of yunwuzong, with a long and narrow terrain. However, in the distance, it looks like a fairyland surrounded by clouds and fog.


    When I came to huangwuzong only for a while, the golden feather carving had already flew to the sky, and did not come down with YeChuan.


    "Is this huangwuzong?" After ye Chuan looked at it, he said coldly.


    Ye Chuan and Huang Lei came to huangwuzong. They watched the little master come back, and no one dared to stop him.


    It''s just a little rest here. Anyway, there''s another tianwuzong to do.


    Anyway, now that he is about to return to the southern mainland, he is not so anxious.


    Although some delay, but ye Chuan to do things, white ink is absolutely impossible to stop.


    After Bai Mo received it, he also asked, and then YeChuan set out.


    Ye Chuan and Bai Mo say that they are going out to do something and will definitely come back in three days.


    Ye Chuan orders looking at Huang Lei, Huang Lei can only obediently follow them to guide the way.


    "Guide the way!"


    Finish saying, don''t wait for two people reaction, ye Chuan directly two people to get up.


    "Huang Lei, Mu Ning, follow me up..."


    Obviously, he hasn''t really seen a spirit beast being used like this, and the spirit beast is still a golden eagle.


    When Jin Shiba hears Ye Chuan''s call, he also flies to Ye Chuan. Looking at the sudden appearance of Jin lingdiao, Huang Lei swallows.


    This voice resounds through the whole tianhezong. People who don''t know think it''s something happened.


    "Golden eighteen..." Ye Chuan said angrily.


    "Huang Lei, talk to my brother politely..." At the moment, Dai Muning is two big, one is her lover, the other is her brother. She is a little difficult to be a person.


    Huang Lei also had some bottom airway at this time: "Ye Chuan, don''t be too arrogant. Although my father is wrong, my huangwuzong is not the object of bullying!"


    "Brother..." Dai Muning is a little worried, obviously YeChuan''s attitude makes her feel wrong.


    "The sect under Yunwu sect? Ha ha, I''ve met the Lord of Yunwu sect, but I''m not so good. Now a subordinate''s clan doesn''t like my sister? I''ll see where he got the guts YeChuan said with disdain.


    Huangwu sect is very famous in their sect. They are under the jurisdiction of Yunwu sect. They are the first major sect under Yunwu sect."Although it''s not as powerful as tianwuzong, it''s almost the same. My father is the top ten master of tianwujing!" Huang Lei is also a little depressed at the moment. Why does Ye Chuan look down on his father or huangwuzong?


    Ye Chuan sneered and said, "when is my sister looked down upon? Huangwuzong? What kind of clan is this? I haven''t heard of it? Is tianwuzong still powerful? "


    "Brother What''s the matter with you? " Dai Muning looks at Ye Chuan and asks.


    Dai Muning is also a little strange, how can his brother become like this? Is it that funny?


    After Huang Lei finished, he thought that ye Chuan would be furious, or say something cruel, but he didn''t expect Ye Chuan to laugh.


    With that, Huang Lei said the whole thing, including his parents'' attitude.


    Huang Lei said with fear: "it''s like this..."


    Huang Lei was shocked. Obviously, he felt the momentum of Ye Chuan, just like his father, or even worse than his father.


    "What''s going on?" YeChuan''s momentum at the moment has been upgraded to a higher level.


    His father is too strong, and he has no way. If there is a way, they can''t cry here.


    But if there is a little way, he will not do so.


    If that''s the case, it''s the best choice to start fighting now. Isn''t it all settled by Ye Chuan, Dai''s elder brother?


    Anyway, Huang Lei also thinks that he has no hope. Since he has no hope, this is the last chance. Even if he is unsuccessful, there is no way. If he succeeds, he can be with his beloved woman in the future.


    Huang Lei made a protest, which is absolutely necessary, at least in his opinion.

 Chapter 632

    The whole house of the Lord of Huangwu sect was silent. After Huang Lei said that, soon with Yun Junhao''s anger, the air felt cold.


    Yun Junhao was angry. He was really angry. At this time, he came to huangwuzong happily. He thought there was absolutely no problem with this matter.


    You know, it''s unique for him, a patriarch of the clan, to come here to make friends with the people of Huangwu clan.


    He said in a deep voice: "Lord Ye, please rest assured that Yunwu and Tianhe will become eternal allies!"


    How can Yun Junhao be ignorant?


    In fact, yunzong and tianjunhe warn that they should deal with the relationship well.


    Ten or eight strong people in wuzunjing are so casual, but they put too much pressure on Yun Junhao.


    Ye Chuan waved his hand and said, "eight out of ten strong people in Fenglei sect can still hold hands. I don''t need to worry about that."


    Yun Junhao swallowed a mouthful of foam and said: "this day, Wuzong is also a master of wuzunjing..."


    Ye Chuan sneered: "there is only one principle for me. People respect me and I respect people! But Xiao Lingfeng wants to destroy our Tianhe clan. If so, no wonder Ye Chuan is cruel and cruel! "


    But ye Chuan''s view, let a person feel inconceivable, such a huge sect said die out?


    "Isn''t Xiao Lingfeng of tianwuzong just a few years ago?" Yun Junhao looks at Ye Chuan in surprise. Although there are some differences between tianwuzong and yunwuzong, they are not very different.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "let''s wait and see. I''m going to do this right now!"


    Even Dai Muning and Huang Lei look at Ye Chuan in surprise. The news is too strong.


    Shocked, several people''s faces are shocked expression.


    "What..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in the next month, tianwu sect will become the past. Tianhe sect will replace tianwu sect and become the southernmost sect gate of Dongsheng Shenzhou mainland!"


    Yun Junhao also didn''t care: "that''s nature, that''s nature, ha ha!"


    "Er, Tianhe sect and Yunwu sect?" Huang Chao felt surprised. In fact, tianhezong and yunwuzong are not at the same level. What do they talk about?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "since master yunzong is here, then everything will be handed over to master yunzong. I also hope that tianhezong and yunwuzong can live in peace in the future... "


    "Where, brother ye, you are so polite!" At this time, Yun Junhao also knows that others have gone beyond their own level and entered a new realm. Now they are talking about playing with you.


    "Ha ha, it can''t be regarded as the entrance examination. My friend introduced me to it. Well, let''s not say these words. I came here today mainly for this matter. I thought it would take a lot of trouble, but I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. I have to thank you, master Yun... "


    "You Did you get into Beiwu college? " At the moment, Yun Junhao finally began to believe Ye Chuan''s words. If ye Chuan was admitted to Wu Huang college, then everything would be possible.


    "Ha ha, of course. I''m studying in Beiwu now!" YeChuan smiles.


    "Brother ye even knows the dean of Beiwu?" In fact, Yun Junhao still has some disbelief in his heart.


    Huang Chao has also heard of Wuhuang college. Now he didn''t expect that ye Chuan knew the dean of Wuhuang college. What can he say now?


    If you really want to introduce the talent of Beiwu to Dai Muning, it''s really amazing.


    It''s a gathering place for talents. You know, Yun Junhao was also brushed down by Beiwu.


    President of Beiwu? Beiwu, although Jane said it, Yun Junhao has also been to the east capital once. Of course, he knows what this means? Isn''t the so-called Beiwu academy?


    Yun Junhao''s smile is a little bitter. Now ye Chuan is not at the same level as himself, no matter boasting or telling the truth.


    Huang Lei and Dai Muning came slowly. Ye Chuan said with a smile, "they really love each other. I also think they are very good. To tell you the truth, President Kong Haiping of Beiwu University and I have a close relationship. Originally, I was going to introduce some talented people from Dongsheng Shenzhou to Mu Ning. Now it seems that this fate is doomed! "


    Since we want to frighten, it''s natural to frighten to the end. In YeChuan''s opinion, ice city is enough to frighten Yun Junhao.


    Ye Chuan naturally knows that Yun Junhao is not being reasonable, on the contrary, he seems to be shocked.


    Ye Chuan brought Bai Mo to yunwuzong in those years, which put great pressure on Yun Junhao. Up to now, Yun Junhao is still in fear. Otherwise, how could he let tianhezong go?


    However, Huang Chao does not know many things, but his ignorance does not mean that Yun Junhao does not know.Is it because of the previous conversation with YeChuan? How can Yun Junhao be a soft hearted person?


    Now it seems that the patriarch of his family has no concept of winning or losing at all. He gives such a good opportunity to Ye Chuan.


    This is one of the main reasons why Yun Junhao came to huangwuzong so persistently. He just didn''t want to lose.


    If his son married Yun Junhao''s daughter, wouldn''t he be right to support him?


    Huang Chao knows that although he can support Yun Junhao, he can''t offend one of their two brothers.


    Although he also knows that Yun Junhao and his younger martial brother are fighting for the position of the leader of yunwuzong, they are brothers after all. They break their bones and connect their tendons. Can you know what''s going on in the future?


    Ye Chuan looks at the two men wriggling and says with a smile that the faces of Huang Chao and his wife are a little cloudy and sunny, especially Huang Chao. He is constantly observing Yun Junhao''s expression, for fear that this matter will annoy Yun Junhao. I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat at that time.


    "You two are not coming yet?"


    Huang Lei didn''t expect that he would pass the test so easily. He thought there would be a dragon fight, but he didn''t know who would win in the end.


    Dai Muning and Huang Lei walked in front, all of this came too suddenly, even Lianyun Junhao has been soft.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "thank you so much, master yunzong."


    Yun Junhao said in a deep voice: "since brother ye, I''ll be a witness."


    What is the strength of ice city? Yun Junhao is very clear. Although he doesn''t know what ye Chuan is like now, he has heard a lot of things wrong from inside and outside.


    But now it seems that everything is not like this. Frost city is under the control of this young man. This kind of thing really makes people feel terrible.


    For Yun Junhao, if ye Chuan establishes a small clan in ice city, he thinks he can at least have the capital to negotiate with Ye Chuan. However, all this does not seem to be the case.


    After a long silence, Yun Junhao finally spoke. This time, he had no choice.


    This seems impossible to Huang Chao and his wife, but what happened in front of them tells Huang Chao and his wife that it is very possible.


    Tianhe sect, a sect whose status is not as good as Huangwu sect, can anyone come out and sit down with Yunwu sect?


    You should know that the relationship between tianwu sect and Yunwu sect is not very good. After all, the two sects are close together. It''s normal for them to have friction with each other. Besides, it''s not a matter between tianwu sect and Yunwu sect at all.


    Huang Chao didn''t know what to say, but he always felt as if something was wrong. Suddenly, a man appeared. He even knew Yun Junhao, and he was from tianwuzong.


    He said with a smile, "why? Lord Huang thinks that I am not qualified to be the witness? "


    Huang Lei is also a face excited, looking at YeChuan like that, he felt that this time really has a play, never had such a feeling.


    If Yun Junhao said something at this time, it would be much easier for him. However, Yun Junhao didn''t seem to say anything. Is it difficult for him to make his own decision?


    Ye Chuan''s words made Huang Chao very hesitant, although he also saw that Yun Junhao seemed to be friendly to Ye Chuan, and the most difficult thing to do at this time should be him.


    Yun Junhao doesn''t have any mind to argue with Ye Chuan at the moment. Ye Chuan says with a smile: "this time I go back to tianhezong to see my father-in-law and my sister. When I came to tianhezong, Mu Ning was my only relative. It happened that Mu Ning and Xiao Huang had feelings for each other. Today, my elder brother came to serve as a witness for my sister. I wonder if master Huang could look up to my sister? "


    "Ha ha, it''s the past!" Ye Chuan''s words are light, but they are like thunder in Yun Junhao''s ears.


    Yun Junhao didn''t know. He was surprised and said, "well The proud City Master... "


    However, looking at the relaxed and comfortable appearance of Ye Chuan, he has no doubt about what ye Chuan said, but what is the matter with all this?


    Yun Junhao was hardly choked by Ye Chuan''s words. What is the strength of ice city? How could it be like this?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, frost city is the territory under the jurisdiction of Fenglei sect. If you have time, master Yun can go!"


    But this man''s bearing has been compared with his father. At this moment, yunduo''er''s heart is changing quietly. Now she doesn''t hate Huang Lei so much.


    Yunduo''er looks at Ye Chuan. She thinks that this man is not much different from Huang Lei.


    If he really had a choice, he would rather marry his daughter to YeChuan.


    It''s only on such a scale that their yunwuzong has been developing for thousands of years. A small person from tianhezong could have a foothold on the boundary of the east capital city. With his youth and courage, yunjunhao felt that he could not keep up with others.However, Yun Junhao is more and more convinced that ye Chuan is really impressive.


    In the end, YeChuan is just making a little fuss. Ice city is naturally a higher level than their Yunwu sect. But it''s nothing to build a small sect in ice city. At most, it''s similar to their Yunwu sect. So what?


    "Ha ha, isn''t it brother ye that your clan is built in the ice city?" Yun Junhao seems a little indifferent at this time.


    You should know that the Ye family is a family with powerful people in the territory of Wu Huang. This kind of strength is also outstanding in Dongsheng.


    Yun Junhao has really seen aloofness, but for him, behind aloofness is a very powerful existence. It is said that it is because of this that he has to send a signal to the outside world, and Yun Junhao just wants to win over himself.


    But now Huang Chao''s life will be better? Now is the time for the whole yunwuzong to fight for power. He has to choose to stand on one side. As far as he knows, his vote now has a decisive advantage.


    Huang Chao is not angry because Huang Lei rebelled against him. In fact, sometimes he always joked with his wife, Hu Tingting, saying that Huang Lei had his style when he was young.


    Huang Chao also said angrily: "get the people outside the door in for me. I want to see who wants to die."


    Yun Junhao said with a sneer, "I''d like to see what kind of fairy beauty this boy has fallen in love with!"


    Hu Tingting was afraid that Huang Chao would do something stupid. She stood in front of her son in a hurry and said, "Lao Huang, calm down, master Yun is still here!"


    But he is really his only flesh and blood, if not, he really slapped this guy alive.


    Huang Chao is very angry. Huang Lei was born in a family like him. I don''t know how many years he has been blessed. This boy doesn''t know how to cherish his present fortune? It''s a real jerk.


    Huang Chao said angrily, "son of a bitch, how can you make your own decisions about your marriage? Do you know anything about it? "


    Huang Lei said angrily: "father, mother, if you really for my good, let me marry Mu Ning, in addition to her, I can''t marry other women."


    Huang Chao slaps Huang Lei in the face. Hu Tingting persuades him and greets Yun Junhao.


    Now Huang Lei is so naked that he doesn''t give him face. How can he let Yun Junhao come to Taiwan?


    This is one of the reasons why Yun Junhao suddenly becomes so talkative. But good talk is good talk. After all, he is the leader of Yunwu sect, which is not comparable to ordinary people. He needs face.


    You should know that the term of office of the suzerain is 50 years, and there is only one election in 50 years. If it is another 50 years, I''m afraid I don''t know who is right and who is wrong.


    It''s a big thing to know whether or not your daughter will get married, but the most urgent thing now is to win over Huang Chao. If Huang Chao really stands here to support herself, then there will be no younger martial brother.


    My son died in tianhezong, but now my daughter is still destroyed by tianhezong people.


    In fact, Yun Junhao himself is also very depressed. Why is it because of tianhezong that his anger is not smooth every time?


    But things have already happened. Yun Junhao wants to see who dares to fight for a man with his daughter. He is really brave.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be such a moth at this time. It''s just shocking.


    In Yun Junhao''s opinion, this is a good thing that he can''t even think of. He thinks that he is exaggerating.


    This is a disguised recognition of Yun Junhao''s current point of view. Yun Junhao knows that ye Chuan has surpassed himself too much.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I can rest assured that I will develop in the east capital. If yunwuzong needs anything at that time, I will help you if I can!"


    Ye Chuan is also playing a stick to a sweet jujube, looking at Ye Chuan''s back, everyone fell into a moment of silence.

 Chapter 633

    Ye Chuan came and went in a hurry, which made people have some imagination, especially when he left at last.


    Looking at the back of Ye Chuan''s departure, Huang Chao completely agrees with the marriage between Huang Lei and Dai Muning.


    Because of Ye Chuan, Huang Chao even favors Dai Muning. After all, such a woman has such a strong background that he is happy to see.


    "Second brother, it''s worth knowing you in my life. That''s what elder brother wants to say."


    Anyway, it seems that everything is over for them now.


    Li Ming is a little dejected. His strength is not as strong as others, and his spirit weapon is not as good as others. What else can he do?


    "Brother, it seems that we have no hope..."


    So this preparation time is the best mobile phone meeting for others. Of course, unless it''s a last resort, who''s going to blow himself up? It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do such a thing.


    Li Ming and Gao Zhen have a look at each other. They have time to prepare for self explosion. You can''t just say that self explosion is possible.


    "So it is..."


    "Ha ha, do you want to blow yourself up? Let me tell you this. This bundle of divine rope is a spirit weapon of wuzun realm. Although it is useless for people above wuzun realm, it is just right for you. " Jinlin seems to be on the side to solve Gao Zhen''s doubts.


    Li Ming is ready to die at this time, but he knows that self explosion doesn''t seem to work. Tie the rope? I don''t know what it is? It has such a wonderful effect on them.


    "Surrender? Your grandfather, I never know what surrender is. Today, even if I fight to death, I will make you feel bad! "


    "Hey, Li Ming, do you surrender yourself? Or shall we subdue you by force? " Kinson grinned, his mouth tilted slightly, and an evil light burst out in his eyes.


    Although Gao Zhen knew that abusing was impossible to solve the problem at this time, he knew that he had no way at all.


    "You two animals!"


    At the moment, Gao Zhen''s veins were exposed, his face looked a little ferocious, and his eyes were scarlet.


    "Well, when I started playing with you, did you take it seriously? You think we''re not going to defend you. " Jin Lin looks at Gao Zhen and Li Ming with disdain.


    Gao Zhen has not yet seen clearly what is going on, and he has already given up his hand. Even now he feels that he can''t even exert Yuan Li.


    Kinson grinned and a dark red light came out.


    "Tie the rope!"


    Jin Lin sneered: "want to go? I''m afraid it''s not so easy! How dare you blow yourself up


    Li Ming''s eyes left a man''s tears. His elder brother did this absolutely to save himself. If he didn''t leave at this time, I''m afraid he would really fail his elder brother''s kindness.


    Now is an opportunity, this opportunity is so good, of course, he can''t let it go.


    Gao Zhen said that and directly pushed Li Ming away. At this time, Gao Zhen had no hesitation. In fact, when he thought that he would have to live such a hard life for so many years, he would not be reconciled.


    "Li Ming, you are my brother. Listen to me, now we can''t be their opponents. If we both die here at this time, is it worth it? At that time, there will be no one to collect the corpse for me. You should remember that if you can walk one by one, I''ve had enough of such days! "


    "Brother, what are you talking about? Self explosion? Are you crazy? We brothers live and die together. Why should we blow ourselves up? " Li Ming''s head is shaking. Obviously, in his opinion, it is absolutely impossible to agree to this plan. Even if he wants to blow himself up, in Li Ming''s opinion, he will blow himself up to cover his elder brother, not his elder brother.


    "Second brother, I''ll blow myself up later. You go first and go to the east capital to find the third brother. Don''t stay in Wuzong that day!" Gao Zhen said decidedly at this time.


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming were a little depressed. They knew that at this time, I''m afraid nothing could change.


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming are losing, while Jin Lin and Jin Sen are fighting bravely. Now their only idea is to kill them all. If they don''t kill them, they won''t kill them. But if there is such a need, what about killing them?


    But these city masters are fighting. Who dares to persuade them to fight? They don''t know what happened.


    All of a sudden, there was a fight in the Lord''s mansion. In fact, the four City masters of Yunyue city were fighting there. These people who didn''t know what was going on outside were also very depressed.


    They also communicate with each other frequently. Kinson''s brain is not good, but Kinson''s brain is enough.


    Don''t Jinlin and Jinsen think about this? This is absolutely impossible.In fact, even if Gao Zhen and Li Ming were killed, what would happen? At that time, although the Lord may have some problems with Yin Shuang on the surface, he will not really punish them severely in his heart.


    Kinson directly drew out his large golden knife and rushed towards the direction of the high earthquake.


    "Golden knife chop!"


    In fact, Jinlin has always been very upset with Gao Zhen, and Jinsen has a hot temper.


    "I don''t believe it


    If we really need to do it at this time, I''m afraid it''s also possible.


    Although many people in Yunyue city have been changed by Jinlin and Jinsen, how many years has he been in Yunyue city? What he knows about the twists and turns inside is very clear.


    But it''s hard to say for a small city like Yunyue city. Anyway, Gao Zhen has this confidence.


    Gao Zhen''s words are true. Every city owner has such a right. Of course, this power has no use at all in general big cities.


    Gao Zhen said coldly, "you two are just the deputy city leaders. If you really push me, I can mobilize all the people in Yunyue city to control you!"


    Gao Zhen''s secret way is not good. If we start at this time, he and Li Ming will peel off their skin even if they don''t die. This is not what they want.


    Kinson felt that he had been fooled. At this time, he looked at Gao Zhen in the wrong way.


    "That''s right, big brother. No matter how good the boy''s life is, this wuzun situation can''t be broken if he wants to break through. Gao Zhen, Li Ming, do you two give us a cake to eat at this time? I''m looking for death


    As soon as Kinson''s face changed, it was obvious that he thought of something, but on one side, Kinson said in a deep voice: "Kinson, what are you afraid of? Even if he enters wuzun, it will take him at least 20 or 30 years. I''m afraid we can break through wuzun. What are you afraid of? Besides, it''s possible that the boy will live to this time! "


    Gao Zhen looked at Jinlin and said with a smile, "Jinlin, it''s better to keep a low profile. YeChuan is the number one of the hundred feasts. You think it''s comparable to the talent of you and others. I''ll tell you that if you treat us like this now, in case YeChuan develops one day, you don''t know how to die at that time! "


    Jinlin appeared in front of them after the high earthquake. He looked a little sharp mouthed, but he was not a good man.


    "You two are still unrepentant? I tell you, the Lord has ordered to clean up the people who have relations with Ye Chuan. Do you still want that smelly boy to come back? He can''t come back. Even if he comes back, I''m afraid there are all kinds of traps waiting for them! "


    This is one of the reasons why Jinlin and Jinsen have been watching them all the time, but they never do it. It seems that it''s not appropriate to do it now.


    "Jinlin, Jinsen, why don''t you two brothers be ghosts? What''s the point of eavesdropping on our conversation? " Although Gao Zhen knows that he and Li Ming are not their rivals, they can hold on for a long time if they really want to start a fight. If they fight for their own lives, I''m afraid they won''t be able to benefit.


    A sharp voice came in, and Gao Zhen and Li Ming''s face changed. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they were eavesdropping on their Kung Fu.


    "Ha ha ha, Lord Gao and Lord Li, you haven''t realized your spring and autumn dream, have you? It''s really funny! "


    This kind of feeling is quite bad, but there are not many ways to deal with it.


    Their strength is much higher than that of Gao Zhen. For this reason, talking and chatting have become a kind of furtive feeling for them.


    They seldom communicate with each other, because the two deputy city leaders often come to challenge and occasionally eavesdrop on their words.


    "Forget it, second brother, we are also from the past. I hope there is hope. But now I just want to know, if the third brother is happy outside, what if we are brothers? But it''s good to have some hope in my heart... " Gao Zhen said with a smile.


    City masters like them have to return to zongmen every five years to report the situation. Today''s Xiao Lingfeng may not think of them, but once he sees them in the future, I''m afraid it will remind him of life or death. I''m afraid it''s up to him.


    How to survive these decades? Maybe Xiao Lingfeng can''t make them last that long.


    Maybe in my life, my third brother doesn''t have this possibility. Even if there is this possibility, I''m afraid it will take at least several decades.


    Gao Zhen nodded. In fact, he never thought so? But how difficult is it to break through to wuzun?


    Li Ming also said with a smile: "big brother seems to have a sense of seeing through the world, but I also see through it. Now, although we seem to live in a disappoint way, for 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, can you know what the future will be like? Now I''m thinking, if the third brother can really develop well and come back, then I''ll see if Xiao Lingfeng is still crazy! "Gao Zhen said with a smile: "let me tell you this. If I had been in the past, I would have complained about my third brother, because I knew him and I became like this. But now I don''t think so. It''s hard to find a confidant in life. To meet my third brother and have you two good brothers, I think my life is enough. I''m already eight in tianwu realm. Even if I really want to make progress, where can I make progress? I''ve seen through it anyway. "


    "Well, what''s the difference between us and puppets? Every two hours, someone will come to connect with us. Even if we really want to run, I''m afraid we can''t run away. I don''t know when such a day will come to an end. Can you tell me if we are really unlucky? " Li Ming said with a smile. Although he said that, he couldn''t see that he was angry at all.


    So they are also very careful, everything is trembling to do, for fear that at that time a bad thing will happen.


    What did Xiao Lingfeng ask them to come here for? In fact, it''s just to supervise them. If these two people run away, according to Xiao Lingfeng''s style, they will peel off even if they are immortal.


    But the two deputy city masters also received the news, it is absolutely impossible for the two men to run away.


    A patriarch of the clan tried to kill them. If they didn''t want to run, they would be idiots.


    Gao Zhen didn''t think about it, but he knew that they had been monitored by people at this time. Did the two vice city leaders really not know that they wanted to run?


    Li Ming said what they thought at this time. Gao Zhen also said with a bitter smile: "do you think I don''t want to? I tell you, in my room, at least twenty spies are outside. Unless I can disappear suddenly, do you think we can go out? "


    "Brother, have you ever thought that we should leave Yunyue city and tianwuzong to go to other places?"


    Gao Zhen, they don''t know what happened to Yin Shuang? If Yin Shuang had any problems, they would not be far away from death.


    They are doing this just to save their lives, because Yin Shuang can help them once, but it is absolutely impossible to help them twice.


    In case Xiao Lingfeng is really finding fault and causing them some trouble, their lives will be lost.


    But what they know better is that they can''t really refuse this kind of thing. If they refuse these people, I''m afraid it will be hard to say at that time.


    Now all the benefits of Yunyue city have nothing to do with them. They do some tedious work every day, and even have little time to practice.


    "At that time, the third younger brother was too impulsive. As soon as Xiao Lingfeng came to power, he would not give face to the new patriarch. I would be angry if I were him!" Gao Zhen said dejectedly, obviously this matter has a great influence on him.


    Li Ming said with a smile: "this can only blame our poor strength. Now we can only be slaughtered. Fortunately, the third younger brother has left tianhezong. Otherwise, I''m afraid Xiao Lingfeng will get even more cruel revenge at that time."


    "Xiao Lingfeng seems to be aiming at Ye Chuan all the time now. I guess tianhezong is in danger. I don''t know what happened to Yin Shuang. The last time Xiao Lingfeng was furious. I don''t know that Xiao Lingfeng became such a strong leader! " High seismic sink channel.


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming seem to be the city leader and vice city leader. From a practical point of view, they are just puppets of two vice city leaders who are more powerful than them.


    It''s hard for them to suppress the two vice masters of the city, but they have no real space.


    Gao Zhen''s face is very ugly, although he is still the Lord of the city, and Li Ming is the Deputy Lord of the city.


    If it wasn''t for Yin Shuang''s intercession at that time, I''m afraid they would have nothing to eat even if they stayed in tianwuzong.


    As a matter of fact, for Li Ming, there is no explanation at all for many things. You naturally have to do what the patriarch wants you to do. Is there any choice? This is obviously impossible.


    "Well, I don''t know what happened to the third brother? Why is the Lord so angry? " Li Ming has some incomprehensible flavor in it.


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming didn''t know what happened, but later they knew that their own misfortune was entirely due to Ye Chuan.


    As the new patriarch, the champion of baizong banquet left, and it was not the champion.


    In Xiao Lingfeng''s view, ye Chuan''s departure is no different from giving himself a loud mouth.


    At the beginning, Xiao Lingfeng didn''t take care of YeChuan. Now that he has gradually stabilized the situation, he starts to fight against the people around YeChuan.


    Although tianwuzong didn''t say anything on the surface, but behind the scenes, there was some progress in Ye Chuan''s affairs.Yunyuecheng, Gao Zhen and Li Ming are arranged to be the city leader and vice city leader of yunyuecheng at this time. These two people are said to be ye Chuan''s brothers.


    Everything depends on the situation of tianwuzong.


    If there''s any mistake in this matter, I''ll lose my wife and lose my army.


    "It''s really changing too fast, but it''s good. At least we save some pressure. It''s something that Lord Yun himself has promised to do. Even if something goes wrong, it won''t blame us. " Huang Chao felt that this was his last bit of comfort.


    Hu Tingting nodded and said, "of course I know the strength of Lord Yun. I was worried about my son before. If I really offended Lord Yun, what good fruit can we have in the future?"


    "It''s normal for young people to have some arrogance, but ye Chuan should be strong. Didn''t lord Yun also say that just now? This boy''s strength is almost the same as his. Do you know the strength of Lord Yun? " Huang Chao asked.


    When Yun Junhao left, Hu Tingting sighed: "ah, you say this thing is noisy. This boy really doesn''t let people worry about it. Ye Chuan doesn''t know what it''s about. He says it''s amazing. How can a good tianwuzong be destroyed when he says it''s gone?"


    Tianwuzong, maybe he will be removed from Dongsheng Shenzhou. In this case, even Yun Junhao is worried.


    Anyway, ye Chuan has been talking for a month, so this month is also about to come to a conclusion.


    If tianwuzong is really changing, then yunwuzong should be prepared for it.


    As the leader of Yunwu sect, what happened to the sect around him is of course something that Yun Junhao should pay attention to.


    Anyway, you can''t figure out Ye Chuan''s thoughts. If you really offend this little girl, I''m afraid huangwuzong will follow tianwuzong.


    This Dai Muning may not be seen by YeChuan in the future, or YeChuan may often come to have a look.


    "Huang Chao, I''m relieved to have you. I''ve been away from zongmen for some time. Now I''m going to take duo''er back to zongmen. If you don''t believe in YeChuan, you can wait and see, because in a month, you can see the result. " Before leaving, Yun Junhao also kindly reminded Huang Chao.


    After Huang Chao heard that Yun Junhao finally stated his purpose, he also said in a deep voice: "Lord, I have always supported Lord from the beginning to now, and this time is no exception."


    "You should know what I came to you for this time?" Yun Junhao doesn''t want to talk about duo''er at this time, because there is no help except depression.


    Yun Junhao gave Huang Chao a piece of advice, but Huang Chao was a little embarrassed and said: "Lord, this matter is nothing to me, it''s just dor''s side..."


    Huang Chao nodded, Yun Junhao said in a deep voice: "I tell you, you will treat this little girl better in the future, otherwise, you will suffer."


    Now Yun Junhao doesn''t doubt Ye Chuan at all. They can''t know the mystery and mystery of Ye Chuan without personal experience. Now for Yun Junhao, no matter what ye Chuan says is true or false, he must believe Ye Chuan.


    Because their background is too strong, and even a strong background has become a secondary, the strength of others themselves has reached the highest level.


    Yun Junhao once saw that it was unfair because of this incident in Wuhuang college. When the people who were escorted into Wuhuang college stood up, no one even dared to say a word.


    Generally, people who can walk into Wuhuang college are very strong, even better than ordinary talents.


    That''s why they have the privilege to send people in without testing, but this privilege is not unlimited.


    After all, there is considerable competitiveness among the four Wuhuang colleges, and the talent transfer between the major families and clans has a great influence on Wuhuang college.


    But when he heard about it later, he was also startled to know that only the general big family or large family could be recommended, and the quota was extremely limited.


    Yun Junhao knew about it in those years. In fact, it''s not that he didn''t have an idea about it.


    Yun Junhao snorted: "childish! Do you think everyone can introduce you to Wuhuang college? Even if it is introduced by a friend, Wu Huang college also needs the talent of people. Otherwise, would it not damage the reputation of Wu Huang college? Let me tell you this. Those who are qualified to be introduced to Wuhuang academy have at least the strong background in Wuhuang realm. Otherwise, I''m afraid they don''t even have the qualification! "


    Obviously, in this aspect, he is not as clear as Yun Junhao. Yun Junhao has a very thorough understanding of this, because he has experienced it personally."But, didn''t he say that this was introduced by his friend?" Huang Chao asked somewhat puzzled.


    "What''s impossible? Don''t you see that they have already entered beiwuhuang college? Do you think you can enter the beiwuhuang college just by entering it? " Yun Junhao some hate iron not steel said.


    Huang Chao opened his eyes and said, "is your strength similar to that of suzerain? This How is that possible? He is still so young... "


    Although Yun Junhao doesn''t believe it, he can''t even see through the strength of others. Obviously, there is a reason.


    "Ha ha, don''t look down on this young man. From the beginning to the end, do you think he looks me in the eye? It''s just because of politeness, and I can''t see through his strength at all. To put it mildly, his strength should be at least as good as mine, and I doubt that he is even stronger than me! "


    It can be said that in the whole yunwuzong, we can''t find a person who is more than wuzunjing. Is wuzunjing the peak? It''s a little too scary.


    "At least wuzunjing peak? I''ll be a good girl... " Huang Chao was also startled. What is the concept of wuzunjing peak?


    Yun Junhao shook his head and said, "to be honest, I''m not sure until now, but I met him once. At that time, there was a strong momentum at least at the peak of wuzunjing. I knew that this person''s background was very strong. "


    "Master Yun, is Ye Chuan really so evil?" Huang Chao and his wife are also somewhat puzzled and ask Yun Junhao.


    Yunduo''er is also open-minded. Now she is interested in YeChuan, but yunjunhao knows that it is almost impossible for his daughter to want to be with YeChuan.


    Without pressure, everything looks good, although there is a lot of luck in it.


    Huang Lei and Dai Muning left with a smile. Now they have no pressure at all.


    If Dai Muning really had no background, Huang Chao would not agree with this.


    "Brother, I am the same!"


    Jin Lin and Jin Sen both put out their tongues and licked the corners of their mouths at the same time. The light of the knife reflected the afterglow of the setting sun, emitting bursts of pale gold light.


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming are already on the line

 Chapter 634

    despair!


    At the moment, Gao Zhen and Li Ming have a kind of desperation in their hearts, but they are still very positive in the face.


    One man, two brothers!


    "Son of a bitch!" Ye Chuan is also a breach, scolding: "Xiao Lingfeng can stop it, why not stop it? Is his heart made of iron and stone? "


    You should know that the body for a woman can be said to be all of them, not to mention a martial arts person with nine levels of tianwu realm?


    Yin Shuang, a woman, in order to save their two big men, does not hesitate to injure herself.


    "Yes, it''s self mutilation. At that time, Xiao Lingfeng didn''t want to talk to Lord Yin at all. At that time, he might have made up his mind to let Gao Zhen and I die. Finally, Lord Yin broke his arm..." Li Ming''s eyes were red when he spoke.


    "Self mutilation?" Ye Chuan exclaimed.


    "Anyway, when we were going to have an accident at that time, we met with Lord Yin, but he looked a little haggard at that time, and I don''t know why. In order to make a pact with Xiao Lingfeng, Lord Yin even spared no effort to harm himself... "


    In fact, Jin Shiba came here as a means of transportation. It''s not clear whether he will show up or not.


    Now for him, only two people are enough to come here. He brought Luo hengming and Jin Shiba to come here, which is enough to deal with all the problems.


    This time, YeChuan originally planned to come here with many people, but later he thought about it and let it go.


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "don''t talk about me. Xia Jinyu doesn''t know what''s going on now!"


    "Lord yin? I don''t know what''s going on with her now? Third brother, do you know the recent situation of tianwuzong? " Li Ming asked.


    What ye Chuan is most concerned about now is the safety of Yin Shuang. To tell the truth, if Yin Shuang is going to do something, ye Chuan will not know what he can do.


    Ye Chuan looked at Gao Zhen and said, "brother, what''s the matter with sister frost now?"


    Li Ming is also in a side way: "how is this possible? At that time, when Yin Shuang and Xiao Lingfeng made an agreement, there was one rule, that is, don''t move tianhezong! "


    "Destroy tianhezong? This How is that possible? " Exclaimed Gao.


    Things in the case of not happening, everything can be retrieved, but once things happen, this kind of thing is the bow, no return.


    But now you let YeChuan understand? How can YeChuan understand you? You are going to destroy the whole family, and let them understand?


    Xiao Lingfeng is really going too far. If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid that although there are contradictions between him and YeChuan, YeChuan can still understand.


    "In fact, there is nothing to do, but Xiao Lingfeng did something too wonderful this time. He let Xia Jinyu and Liu Jianfeng go to destroy tianhezong!" Luo hengming shook his head slightly.


    "Lord Luo, what happened? What''s the matter? " Gao Zhen looks at Luo hengming with some doubts.


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "you two don''t understand master Ye''s words? But it''s normal not to understand. You don''t know what happened recently! "


    "Tianwuzong doesn''t exist?" Gao Zhen and Li Ming are also staring at Ye Chuan. Obviously, such a large amount of information is really hard for him to accept.


    "What are you afraid of? Hehe, tianwuzong will not exist any more. What else can I worry about? " YeChuan said very gallantly.


    Li Ming looked around, and then said in a low voice, "third brother, let''s go into the room and talk. There are many people in this place. It''s not very convenient to talk."


    Ye Chuan said: "it''s OK. This time I came back for this matter. Xiao Lingfeng bullied people too much. I want him to give me an explanation."


    Later, I thought that if I had gone down with YeChuan at that time, I would have suffered a lot now, and even my life was in danger. Why bother?


    Gao Zhen finally expressed his thoughts this time. At that time, ye Chuan really proposed to take them to other places, but later he refused, because Gao Zhen was really reluctant to stay for so many years.


    Gao Zhen said with a smile: "when you said you wanted to take us away, we really agreed, but later we were still reluctant to give up our family business here. On the other hand, we also considered that you didn''t have a close person here, so we stayed!"


    "I''m sorry, brother. I should have taken you away at that time." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    This is still unknown. If Luo hengming really broke through the wuzun realm, then they will not be afraid of Xiao Lingfeng.


    What''s more, Luo hengming seems to be much more powerful than he was at the beginning. Has he already broken through to wuzun?


    It is absolutely impossible for them to find a bargain in the hands of an old man like Luo hengming.


    You should know that Luo hengming was the leader of tianwu northern sect. At that time, his strength had reached the peak of tianwu realm. Although these two men were the strength of tianwu realm, in fact, for them, tianwu realm was an insurmountable barrier.The stones in their hearts were put down. At first, they were very worried when they saw Ye Chuan, but later, when they saw Luo hengming, they were much less worried because they knew about Luo hengming.


    Li Ming also said with a smile: "I thought I would die today, but I didn''t expect my third brother to show up in time!"


    Gao Zhen ha ha a happy way: "is it because of you?"


    Ye Chuan came over with a smile and said, "big brother and second brother, you are reduced to this field now!"


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming are also relieved to see that Jinlin and Jinsen are killed so soon.


    Who cares about the lives of Jinlin and Jinsen? Obviously not.


    Now their elixir fields have been abandoned. Do they have any other ideas at this time? It''s obviously impossible.


    Luo hengming still left a face, but Jinlin and Jinsen these two people will definitely not have a good end.


    "Thinking of you and me, I will give you a way to live!"


    Luo hengming just waved his hand lightly, and didn''t see any movement at all. At the moment, Kinson was lying on the side of Jinlin.


    Kinson''s hands were shaking, and his whole shoulder was shaking. He yelled angrily and went straight forward with his knife and said, "die for me!"


    It''s a pity that his eyes can''t kill people. Luo hengming sneered and said, "Kinson, are you abandoning your own Dantian? Or do you want me to do it myself? "


    Jinshen looks at Luo hengming. If his eyes can kill people, Luo hengming may have been cut to pieces at the moment.


    How much can Gao Zhen and Li Ming have to do with themselves? Did not expect that even such a relationship, Xiao Lingfeng even want to suppress, this situation makes Ye Chuan angry.


    After all, the relationship between Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang is there, but now it seems that Xiao Lingfeng has been deceiving others too much.


    If Xiao Lingfeng is not what Xia Jinyu and others said, he can''t really do anything to Xiao Lingfeng.


    But did not expect to hear a lot of things at this time, which can judge Xiao Lingfeng''s attitude towards himself now, ye Chuan is not the kind of unreasonable person.


    When Gao Zhen, Li Ming, Jin Lin and others just started, they had already come here. But ye Chuan wanted to see the strength of his two brothers and how things were going.


    As long as the people who have relations with YeChuan, they all want to kill. In fact, YeChuan is very clever? Of course not!


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with his own eyes, Luo hengming could hardly imagine that Xiao Lingfeng had reached such a crazy stage.


    It''s rare to really kill a person for something, but this time Xiao Lingfeng and others'' practice completely broke Ye Chuan''s heart. No wonder Ye Chuan would be furious.


    Generally speaking, when ye Chuan is able to solve problems without force, he is absolutely indifferent and calm.


    Can Luo hengming not see ye Chuan''s anger? At this time, he actually did it to give YeChuan a breath, because he had already felt YeChuan''s killing intention.


    Jinsen is about to crack, but now he must not be able to go. Luo hengming''s strike just now actually abandoned Jinlin.


    Jin Lin spat out a mouthful of blood and said weakly: "quick Run, he His strength is too strong... "


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Brother... " Jin Sen holds Jin Lin, looking at Jin Lin''s face more and more pale at the moment, he also asks worried.


    Jinlin is dying and lying tens of meters away. Kinson quickly runs to Jinlin.


    His strength is not as strong as his brother. Now Jinlin has been beaten like this. Is it hard for him to be Luo hengming''s opponent?


    Jinsen didn''t expect that Luo hengming ignored Xiao Lingfeng''s deterrence and directly flew his brother so far away, and his brother didn''t have any fighting power at all.


    "Well, it''s just unreasonable! At this time, I dare to threaten in front of you and seek death! " Luo hengming didn''t look at Jin Lin at all. He killed him directly.


    Luo hengming palmed directly, but Jin Lin didn''t see clearly what was going on. He was like a kite with broken lines. He had already gone far away.


    But they can''t stand it. Jinlin looks at Luo hengming coldly and says in a deep voice: "Lord Luo, I advise you not to take care of this matter. The Lord is very disappointed with you. Now that you suddenly appear in tianwuzong, I still advise you not to seek your own death!"


    Even if it is two people together, it is not his opponent. The fast changing plot makes them feel a little unbearable.


    Luo hengming, they are too familiar with each other. You know, Luo hengming is not only the leader of tianwu North sect, but also the master of tianwu ten peaks.


    When Jinlin and Jinsen see Luo hengming suddenly come out from behind them, they are in a daze.


    Luo hengming, who comes out from behind Ye Chuan, also knows these two people. Jinlin and Jinsen are very famous in tianwuzong, and their two brothers are also gifted."Jinlin, Jinsen, you two bastards have a long temper. You are so arrogant at this time!"


    Jin Lin and Jin Sen have met Ye Chuan. They also met Ye Chuan at the baizong banquet, so they are sure that the man standing opposite them is Ye Chuan.


    "Haha, it''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. Ye Chuan, I didn''t expect you to come and die!"


    But I didn''t expect to return, but now YeChuan unexpectedly appeared in front of them, let them sneer again.


    Jinlin and Jinsen didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin in the most critical time, which they didn''t expect.


    YeChuan''s mouth sent out a kind smile, but then his face looked at Jinlin and Jinsen.


    "Big brother and second brother, it seems that I came at the right time!"


    Gao Zhen almost roared with his last strength. Obviously, although he wanted to see ye Chuan at this time, when he really saw Ye Chuan, he found that the appearance of Ye Chuan was very inappropriate.


    "Third brother, you What are you doing here? Let''s go... "


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming were stunned. When they opened their eyes, their faces were full of surprise, consternation and even worry.


    There is no imagination of the head landing, a metal collision sparks burst out * sound.


    "Bang!"


    Perhaps at this moment, they feel that they have also been understood and relieved, and they have been really depressed in the past two years.


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming look at the golden light falling from the sky. They also slowly close their eyes.


    On one side of Kinson seems to have been unable to bear loneliness, a bloodthirsty impulse, let him even faster than his brother.


    "Go to hell!"


    Jin Lin waves his golden knife and looks at Gao Zhen and Li Ming with a sneer.


    "Hey, hey, what kind of brotherhood do you play in front of us? Let''s be brothers together after you die! "


    Two people feel that there is no regret now. If there is any regret, maybe they didn''t see their third brother Ye Chuan at the last moment of their life.


    In fact, ye Chuan was happy to see Yin Shuang so happy at first, but he didn''t expect that Yin Shuang, who had been waiting for so many years, was waiting for such a person. What can we do?


    Ye Chuan''s heart is also pulled up at the moment. Yin Shuang, such a strong woman, is very affectionate to him. He must protect a man from a woman.


    As long as Yin Shuang is not dead, ye Chuan will never leave her again!

 Chapter 635

    After entering the city Lord''s mansion, ye Chuan and others sit down. Now it''s time for them to talk about the past.


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming didn''t expect the unexpected appearance of Ye Chuan. They didn''t know that ye Chuan would appear at this time.


    However, the emergence of YeChuan also completely changed the life track of Gao Zhen and Li Ming.


    If it is really a spirit beast, then this time Gao Zhen and Li Ming both think it is a stable thing to destroy tianwuzong.


    The combat effectiveness of spirit beast is usually very strong. As long as it breaks through the wuzun realm, the combat effectiveness is at least equivalent to the triple to quadruple appearance of human wuzun realm.


    To realize that the spirit beast''s transformation into human form requires the strength of wuzunjing at least. Is this young man a spirit beast of wuzunjing level?


    What Gao Zhen and Li Ming are waiting for now may be the time to witness the miracle, but they don''t believe it now.


    Jin Shiba said helplessly: "it''s better to be in the yard. This place is too small!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it seems that you still need to change back to your true body once, or my two brothers will not believe who is true and who is false?"


    "Well, are you really a spirit beast?" Gao Zhen asked in doubt again.


    "Well, I''m from the southern mainland. I''m from the Jinling carving family! I hope the two elder brothers will take care of my younger brother more in the future! " Jin Shiba said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. Are you a spirit animal?" Li Ming asked with a smile. It was obvious that he didn''t feel any spirit beast from the body of Jin Ling Diao.


    Ye Chuan said to Jin Shiba with a smile. Jin Shiba arched his hand and said, "Jin Shiba meets two brothers..."


    "Eighteen, don''t you see your two brothers?"


    Jin Shiba said with a smile: "boss, this is your elder brother and second brother?"


    But when they saw a young man coming in from the door, Gao Zhen and Li Ming said with a smile, "what kind of spirit beast is this? Third brother, you are naughty again


    Spirit beast is not human, how to communicate? How to be a brother? Is this a joke?


    And spirit beast can be brothers? They think it''s absolutely impossible.


    "Well Spirit beast? Your brother? " Gao Zhen asked in surprise.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "big brother, second brother, I''d like to introduce a new friend to you. He''s also my brother. He''s just a spirit beast!"


    Now for Gao Zhen and Li Ming, they all died once. Are they afraid of anything else? Obviously they don''t have any fear.


    Because they saw a kind of full confidence in Ye Chuan''s eyes, which is not what ordinary people can have.


    Although I don''t know whether ye Chuan can pull Xiao Lingfeng down, they think that at least the opportunity is very big.


    Now Gao Zhen and Li Ming are in the same year, and they are also the best time to break through nature.


    A lot of people have talent, but they don''t have relative resources. Their breakthrough angle is getting slower and slower, and finally they become a useless person.


    What Li Ming said is right. These big cities are rich in resources, which is equivalent to piling them up into a ten fold tianwu realm with pills.


    Li Ming said with a smile: "of course, these big cities are very rich in resources. Let alone one person, even if they break through the ten eight tianwu realm, it''s just like playing."


    Ye Chuan nodded with a smile and said, "it''s true, but you should manage tianwu city and leiming city well in the future. The resources of these two cities are enough to make you break through the ten levels of tianwujing! "


    Gao Zhen said with a smile: "we are brothers. Don''t say such kind words. I''m very happy that your third brother can help us now. Of course, our brothers will live and die together in the future, and our strength will be enhanced. It will be good for our third brother, won''t it? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the two brothers treat Ye Chuan without any selfishness. Ye Chuan cherishes this in his eyes. When ye Chuan has this ability, he will never be stingy. "


    Naturally, they also want to pursue higher goals. Just now, they are still hovering on the line of life and death. Now they have a chance to break through the wuzun realm. The ups and downs of their life really make them feel unbearable.


    if they have a chance to break through the wuzun realm, they are not stupid. As a warrior, who doesn''t want to pursue higher goals?


    But with this hope, they definitely have a new goal in life.


    In addition to this, there are many other benefits, but now they don''t know.


    As long as you break through to wuzun, you will definitely live longer than others in the general sense.


    What is the most direct? It''s age!


    Wu Zun Jing, a realm of difference, in fact, there are many other differences.


    As a matter of fact, Gao Zhen and Li Ming are confident in making continuous breakthroughs, but they feel that even if they can break through to the top ten of tianwu realm, it is futile.Gao Zhen and Li Ming fell into a state of ecstasy. Now they both feel that their lives are full of goals again.


    Luo hengming also said with a mysterious smile: "since Lord Ye has let you rest assured of a breakthrough, you can rest assured of a breakthrough, and then Lord ye will naturally come up with a good way to solve these problems for you"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. Look at Lord Luo, you will know that I have a way, you can rest assured!"


    But they also know the value of wuzundan, which is not easy to obtain.


    Because within the scope of their understanding, unless it is Wu zundan, it is difficult to take any shortcut.


    "This Is there a shortcut from Wujing to wuzun this day? " Gao Zhen and Li Ming are also very surprised.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "two elder brothers, don''t worry, just break through. I''ll take care of the wuzunjing. There is only one task for you now, that is to make continuous breakthroughs. As long as you reach the top ten of tianwu realm, I will give you an explanation. "


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming look at each other. At this time, they find that YeChuan is no longer YeChuan.


    Although he didn''t have too many ideas, but others forced him to have such ideas, he also had no way to do it. Who could Xiao Lingfeng blame for his own death?


    YeChuan knows that he is the strongest in tianwuzong, and no one can stop him from doing anything.


    Now I think it''s funny to say that I can''t do Xiao Lingfeng. No matter from any angle, Xiao Lingfeng can''t make any waves.


    "I''m lucky enough to break through Xiao Zun!" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    It''s only a few years since Ye Chuan left tianwuzong? He broke through tianwu realm and achieved wuzun realm?


    "Third brother, you have surpassed Xiao Lingfeng now?" Gao Zhen didn''t believe it, because in his opinion, it was just a joke.


    There is no rival in tianwuzong? Doesn''t that mean that ye Chuan''s strength is stronger than Xiao Lingfeng''s?


    "Ah..." Li Ming looked at Luo hengming in consternation. Obviously, he was skeptical. How could this be possible?


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "anyway, no one in tianwuzong is the opponent of Lord Ye!"


    How many years has it been? Today''s YeChuan has grown into a towering tree, Gao Zhen said with a smile: "third brother, what strength are you now after a long time''s absence?"


    Gao Zhen took a look at YeChuan. At this time, he found that YeChuan was not the YeChuan he used to be.


    Perhaps no one thought of it. Now that they have reached such a situation, then for them, all this is developing according to the normal procedure.


    Who can think of a humble sect, this time can resolutely embark on such a historical stage?


    As long as tianhezong develops, and develops from his hands, he can be said to be worthy of heaven and earth on the top, and worthy of all the ancestors of tianhezong on the bottom.


    At that time, as long as he can well watch the development of tianhezong, he will feel very satisfied.


    In fact, Lu Tianxing doesn''t want to be the patriarch himself. He is satisfied that Tianhe sect can develop to the present situation.


    At the moment, Luo hengming has entered the state of the leader of Tianhe sect. Lu Tianxing can''t be the leader at this time. After all, everything depends on his strength.


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "Gao Zhen and Li Ming, I have already thought about the positions of you two. I think you are very suitable for the positions of thunder city and tianwu city. I hope you can share my worries there!"


    YeChuan, they have arranged ahead of time. Although Baimo and others are in tianhezong now, they have begun to plan this matter slowly.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "there is no need for this. I still have a lot of things to do! To tell you the truth, I''m enough to destroy tianwu sect. This time I''ll bring Lord Luo to inherit the mantle of Tianhe sect. At that time, Tianhe sect will send some people to take charge of the major cities and sects again. "


    Gao Zhenshen said: "third brother, I don''t know where you got the courage? On this day, Wuzong didn''t say that he would be able to destroy it. I think we still need to take a long-term view! "


    In any case, it''s certain to echo each other from afar. Now the most important thing is to quickly get rid of Xiao Lingfeng.


    YeChuan can guarantee this, and in addition to the east capital, he can continuously provide talents for Tianhe sect. Isn''t it very good when Fenglei sect develops?


    Ye Chuan has long thought that tianwuzong now has all kinds of facilities. There is no need to make any big changes. What they need now is just a guide. As long as the guide is correct, the future development should be unlimited.Ye Chuan said with a smile, "what''s wrong with this? It''s just a form. Tianwuzong is still tianwuzong. It''s just a change of name and a change of patriarch. The other framework is not moving. "


    Li Ming thought about it and asked, "third brother, you You don''t want tianhezong to replace tianwuzong, do you


    "Deputy leader of Tianhe sect?" Gao Zhen and Li Ming were also puzzled and asked, what does this have to do with tianhezong?


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "tianwuzong is about to become the past tense. If you don''t dislike it, the position of the deputy leader of tianhezong is vacant!"


    All have no regret medicine to eat!


    Xiao Lingfeng can be said to dig his own grave. He didn''t expect that ye Chuan could develop so rapidly in such a short period of time. What he didn''t expect is that ye Chuan is now going against his path to destroy their tianwu sect.


    The expansion of the site is very fast. The key to the problem is that you don''t have the ability to expand.


    At that time, even the development of tianwu sect will be very rapid. Even if it is a sect like Yunwu sect, can ye Chuan not recover it if he wants to recover it?


    Even now, ye Chuan is able to support tianwuzong and make him a sect that no one in this area dares to provoke.


    In fact, tianwuzong has already lost the best chance. As long as Xiao Lingfeng nodded his head and helped YeChuan to level yunwuzong, nothing would happen at that time.


    Since you are not in line with the trend of history, he is bound to disappear in the long river of history.


    Anyway, it is absolutely impossible for YeChuan to give tianwuzong any chance this time. Besides, any sect needs to develop and grow.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t agree with this view at all. Tianwuzong bullied people too much. He was the first year of junior high school. Can''t he be the 15th?


    Ye Chuan sneered and said, "what about going out? Tianwuzong himself is not benevolent. It is also his responsibility to choose the wrong leader. And Su Hexuan''s strength is much stronger than Xiao Lingfeng''s. Just watch Xiao Lingfeng so domineering and ignore? There is a source for everything. "


    Li Ming also said: "you know, tianwu clan is not so easy to destroy. Suhexuan is also closed in tianwu clan. If suhexuan comes out at that time..."


    Gao Zhen nodded and said, "now Lord Luo is here, and he has broken through the wuzun realm. I have more confidence. But although Lord Luo is very strong, it is not enough for us. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "elder brother, second brother, just now I said that I must destroy tianwuzong."


    Change


    Jin Shiba roared helplessly, only to see a golden feathered eagle appeared in front of Gao Zhen and Li Ming, which made them feel stunned.


    But after a moment, Jin Shiba had recovered his true body, and in fact, he had become a golden feather carving. Now he was not used to it.

 Chapter 636

    For Jin Shiba, he always maintained the ideology of Jin lingdiao. In fact, he now likes the human face.


    He thinks that the human face is very good, small but can contain great power. In fact, since he can transform human form, Jin Shiba feels that he can quickly integrate into human life.


    This is very important, now he is very yearning for human life.


    Anyway, she decided that even if she wanted to die, she would die here. She didn''t want to leave tianwuzong anymore. Although this place broke her heart, there was only one place where her heart was broken. If she wanted to die, she would die in her own desperate place.


    Now for Yin Shuang, everything seems to be over, and she doesn''t know how long she can hold on?


    Yin Shuang feels that she really can''t accept this reality. As a man who has been deeply in love with her for so many years, she has always doubted herself. How can she not be heartbroken?


    Xiao Lingfeng is a small bellied person. After all, his brother is not his own brother. Xiao Lingfeng has doubted whether there is anything between them more than once?


    I don''t know why these two people don''t call each other. In fact, Yin Shuang often helps Ye Chuan talk.


    Although Ye Chuan is much smaller than herself, Yin Shuang thinks of Ye Chuan''s confident face and sunshine from time to time. At this moment, she thinks how good it would be if Xiao Lingfeng could be like Ye Chuan?


    She didn''t know what she was waiting for. Sometimes she would think, is it worth it for YeChuan?


    The gap between ideal and reality gives Yin Shuang a sense of despair.


    But now everything feels changed, and everything is not so novel for Yin Shuang.


    Originally in her mind, this is the life she wants to have, with her beloved man and her own children. Strength is not so important for Yin Shuang.


    Yin Shuang looked at Huo Jingxiu''s back, she also silently shed two lines of tears.


    Huo Jingxiu said that this is actually to stimulate Yin Shuang. When she left, she touched her stomach and said: "little darling, you have to be aggressive. You can''t be like this woman!"


    Huo Jingxiu sneered: "elder Xu, let''s go and teach her a lesson today. If she is in this virtue tomorrow, she will be sent directly to the mine cave. Now Ling Feng is breaking through the dual status of Wu Zun. Once he breaks through, his position will be consolidated a lot!"


    Elder Xu was laughed by Yin Shuang. He felt numb. He really didn''t know what was going on?


    Yin Shuang looks up at elder Xu, shows a smile, and then goes down to do something.


    A clear voice sounded on Yin Shuang''s face. Yin Shuang really didn''t have any temper with this slap.


    "Pa!"


    Now that she has no arms, her strength will naturally drop to a level. Not to mention the person in tianwu Kingdom, maybe now he can''t even fight with the person in tianwu kingdom.


    But Yin Shuang has no words from the beginning to the end, because her heart is dead.


    As a strong man in tianwu realm, elder Xu and Yin Shuang have the same strength now.


    If you don''t offend Yin Shuang, you will offend Huo Jingxiu. Huo Jingxiu can''t afford to offend elder Xu.


    After all, Yin Shuang was Xiao Lingfeng''s woman, and now he has no way.


    Elder Xu grins and slaps Yin Shuang in the mouth, but he knows he can''t go too far.


    Now every three or five will come to Yin Shuang to humiliate her, even now it is reduced to hands-on.


    However, since Xiao Lingfeng closed the door, and she was pregnant, she was more and more confident.


    Almost every day, Huo Jingxiu came to Yin Shuang to ridicule her. At the beginning, she didn''t dare to do it, because she couldn''t understand Xiao Lingfeng''s attitude?


    This makes Yin Shuang feel desperate. She used to be able to walk if she wanted to, but now she is afraid that she can''t.


    In his point of view, Yin Shuang is his person, which is impossible for others to touch.


    Xiao Lingfeng has one characteristic: he is extremely selfish and narrow-minded. If he can''t get what he can''t get, no one else can get it.


    In fact, for Yin Shuang, it is impossible for Xiao Lingfeng to leave tianwuzong.


    In fact, does Yin Shuang really need to live on these people? She doesn''t need it at all, but now she doesn''t want to leave the place where she has been for so many years, so she has been suffering.


    Even as she knows, almost every month something comes here. How could it be like this without Xiao Lingfeng''s approval?


    Huo Jingxiu looks at yinshuang like that and is not angry. She knows that although Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t care about yinshuang on the surface, in fact he is very concerned about yinshuang."How dare this bitch not answer me? Call me


    Because of this, Yin Shuang''s heart is dead.


    Xiao Lingfeng became like this, let her really is no way to think of any other things, she even some regret fell in love with this beast.


    Now her left hand is gone, her heart is dead now.


    Although Yin Shuang is very tired at the moment, she feels that her life is much fuller than before.


    Because of this, Xiao Lingfeng is obedient to Huo Jingxiu and shows a very gentle attitude towards his own people. However, there is a fickle heart hidden in this background.


    And now why is Huo Jingxiu so popular? Because she was pregnant with Xiao Lingfeng''s child.


    Xiao Lingfeng also knows that he is so strong that some of him will resist. At this time, his wife naturally needs to protect her well.


    Elder Xu has been following Huo Jingxiu. His main task is to protect Huo Jingxiu''s safety.


    "Elder Xu, what you said is very reasonable."


    This woman has too much power, which makes her such a character.


    This woman''s name is Huo Jingxiu. She used to have many pursuers when she was in the clan, but she didn''t agree. Now, after she was suddenly taken in by the clan leader, she went directly from Xiao Lingfeng.


    Next to the woman, a man who looked rather old said with a smile.


    "Madam, this woman is disabled now. How can the Lord take a fancy to such a woman? I think these jobs are too light for her. She should go to the other side of the mine... "


    It can be said that Xiao Lingfeng closed this period of time, this woman has been very strong.


    In fact, Xiao Lingfeng married this woman to annoy Yin Shuang. Later, because Yin Shuang was against him, he simply ignored Yin Shuang.


    This woman is not someone else. It''s the woman Xiao Lingfeng married. She was originally a disciple of tianwuzong, but she was taken in by Xiao Lingfeng. Finally, she was married by Xiao Lingfeng.


    "Yin Shuang, the progress of your work is getting slower and slower these years!"


    Xiao Lingfeng''s cruelty is also reflected in many aspects. Now Xiao Lingfeng is in a closed state. In a dilapidated courtyard of tianwuzong, a young enchanting woman is yelling at a woman.


    This also makes people feel strange, but now Xiao Lingfeng is in charge. Everything depends on Xiao Lingfeng''s face. This is the most important point.


    Almost everyone hopes that Su and Xuan can preside over the overall situation, but has not seen the emergence of Su and Xuan.


    Now it seems that Xiao Lingfeng''s arrogance has a lot to do with Su Hexuan''s seclusion.


    However, Su Hexuan was closed at that time. He gave Xiao Lingfeng all the rights and promised not to interfere in anything. Xiao Lingfeng was so bold.


    Before, a disciple who didn''t know that Xiao Lingfeng was the new patriarch contradicted Xiao Lingfeng and was killed on the spot, causing a sensation in the clan.


    Under the control of Xiao Lingfeng, tianwuzong lived a purgatory life, and almost all his disciples lived with care.


    Now tianwuzong is shrouded in clouds!


    I''m afraid it''s enough for people in Yunyue city to be busy for a while, but when they see Gao Zhen and Li Ming again, maybe they don''t think so.


    A few people on the back of Jin Shiba, the people of Yunyue city only see a golden light across the sky, now Jinlin and Linsen have completely become useless, and Gao Zhen and Li Ming have also left the city.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s start now. Anyway, tianwuzong is still some time away. Let''s sit on Jin Shiba''s back and chat! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Li Ming nodded and said, "now I really want to see Xiao Lingfeng''s downfall. We''ve suffered so much over the years, and it''s all from this man."


    Gao Zhenshen said in a deep voice: "naturally, I went with you, my third brother, to live and die together. This is what we said. And we''ll be able to help if we go there at that time


    Ye Chuan also nodded and said, "yes, two brothers, what do you think? Will you come with us? "


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "Lord Ye, I think we''d better go to tianwuzong as soon as possible to do it? Judging from the current situation, if we go a few minutes late, it may lead to tragedy! "


    Jin Shiba is also proud to say: "my speed in the spirit beast is very fast, in addition to the golden winged Mirs, I''m afraid there is no faster than me."


    Gao Zhen said happily, "I''ve heard of the golden plume carving. The speed of the ordinary golden plume carving is very fast. You can imagine the speed of the golden plume carving of wuzunjing level. If it''s not fast, there will be a problem!"Luo hengming also sighed, and ye Chuan said with a smile: "let''s not praise our own family. Since Jin Shiba joined us, we are going everywhere very fast. It''s only two or three hours from tianhezong to yunyuecheng! "


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "at the beginning, I thought YeChuan could do great things. Now it seems that my choice is right. The way is to be rich without madness and poor without ambition! There are very, very few people who can do this. "


    Ye Chuan''s words are indeed very touching. At least among the people present, Gao Zhen and Li Ming really feel touching.


    Ye Chuan said happily: "elder brother, don''t be modest. This strength is one thing. Our brotherhood is real. Can we say that in the future. One day is my big brother, and always will be my big brother! "


    Gao Zhen nodded and said, "eighteen is right. If we talk about seniority by strength, it will be meaningless. If that''s true, I''m the boss. I really don''t have the face to talk to some brothers. I''m the boss, and I''m the worst... "


    "Two elder brothers, you are the elder brother of my elder brother. Strength can only represent the moment, but it can not replace the feelings between brothers! " Jin Shiba said with a smile.


    Li Ming also said with a smile: "it''s really the first time in my life that I''ve ever seen a spirit beast in wuzunjing. To tell you the truth, just now I think it''s quite natural for Jin Shiba to call me elder brother. Now, I''m really afraid to let a spirit beast in wuzunjing call me elder brother."


    Gao Zhen suddenly used three inconceivable words to describe this event, which is enough to show that this event is indeed very inconceivable.


    Gao zhentut said: "it''s really incredible, it''s really incredible. I didn''t expect that such a huge spirit beast could instantly change the appearance of an adult. It''s just incredible!"


    It can be said that for the first time, they really saw the spirit beast transform into human form.


    Gao Zhen and Li Ming look at Jin Shiba and ye Chuan in shock. Now they completely believe Ye Chuan''s words. This boy is not bragging.


    All this is to thank Ye Chuan for being saved by a good man. If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to do it.


    If Jin Shiba comes back to his family now, I''m afraid his strength is very powerful.


    If it wasn''t for ye Chuan, I''m afraid that the current golden plume carving hasn''t broken through to wuzun realm, let alone the later level of wuzun realm.


    Not only know the white tiger family of beasts, but also know ye Chuan such a good boss.


    This time, he thought that it was a mistake to come to Dongsheng, but he didn''t think that he could achieve so much in Dongsheng.


    Of course, Jin Shiba doesn''t have any complaints. To be honest, he doesn''t have any qualifications to complain now.


    Now the task of Jin Shiba is almost to send people away, and there is nothing else at all.


    Although Jin Shiba is now in the late stage of wuzunjing, and his strength is very strong, for ye Chuan, he hardly let Jin Shiba move in front of him.


    Life is always so ups and downs, many things are not you can decide.


    Just like Xiao Lingfeng now, his character is not determined by Yin Shuang himself. Since you can''t change Xiao Lingfeng''s character, there is only one way to go.


    Maybe one day, he was killed by Huo Jingxiu, maybe it will be a relief.

 Chapter 637

    On the main hall of tianwuzong, Huo Jingxiu sat alone on the throne of the patriarch.


    In many people''s eyes, this is very incredible, but this incredible thing happened in front of people''s eyes, no one can manage.


    You know, it''s impossible to let people sit casually like a patriarch, but Huo Jingxiu has never tried this feeling. These days, when Xiao Lingfeng is away, Huo Jingxiu is addicted.


    But from the moment they came to save Huo Xiaolin, they already had such determination.


    Other people who came to rescue Huo Xiaolin were full of determination to die, because they knew that if they couldn''t escape, they would face death.


    Huo Xiaolin laughed wildly: "what about death? I will make Xiao Lingfeng uneasy when he is dying! "


    Although Yin Shuang''s heart has been closed, the moment she saw Huo Xiaolin, she still had quite waves.


    Yin Shuang shook her head slowly and said: "come on, elder martial brother, you''d better go quickly. How can Xiao Lingfeng be so relieved to take charge of tianwuzong for his pregnant woman? He must be fully prepared. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave for a while


    Huo Xiaolin said, looking at Yin Shuang like this, his heart is also very painful. He didn''t expect that his younger martial sister has become like this. It''s really unbearable.


    "Younger martial sister, how did you become like this? Who bullied you? Is it this woman? Elder martial brother, help you kill her! "


    The appearance of Yin Shuang is a good thing to delay time.


    Huo Jingxiu looks on coldly, because she knows her husband will come back soon, and the longer time is, the better for her.


    In fact, Yin Shuang broke his arm to save Gao Zhen and Li Ming.


    Finally, because Xiao Lingfeng and Yin Shuang have been waiting for decades, they didn''t expect that such an infatuated junior sister was tortured by Xiao Lingfeng. In Huo Xiaolin''s opinion, Xiao Lingfeng made all this.


    Huo Xiaolin, his former senior brother, has always been very good to himself. At that time, because Yin Shuang liked Xiao Lingfeng, Huo Xiaolin once set them up.


    Yin Shuang came over with some faltering steps. When she saw Huo Xiaolin, she also shed tears.


    "Xiao Lingfeng is really my good younger martial brother..." Huo Xiaolin said bitterly, if it is understandable to treat him because of the threat of status or other reasons, what about Yin Shuang? But it''s not that easy.


    You should know that Yin Shuang was the Lord of the city, and the most prosperous city of tianwuzong at that time. I didn''t expect that he was like this now. It''s just a madness.


    Not only Huo Xiaolin can''t stand it, but also these people themselves can''t stand it now. These people are really too much.


    "Lord, Lord Yin has broken his arm, and And they even arranged for Lord Yin to wash clothes and wash the toilet... "


    Where did the domineering younger martial sister go?


    "What''s the matter? Say... " Huo Xiaolin had already sent someone out to find Yin Shuang, but when they found Yin Shuang, they found that Yin Shuang was not the original one.


    "Lord, Lord Yin has found her They... "


    His younger martial sister, Yin Shuang, doesn''t know what kind of suffering she is suffering at this time?


    Huo Xiaolin looked at the appearance of Huo Jingxiu, a burst of disgust, this woman seems to be the same type as Xiao Lingfeng, who really matches who.


    Huo Xiaolin said with a smile: "what''s wrong with me calling him by his name? This is his elder martial brother. What about calling his name? You are such a bitch, how dare you bewitch people here? In my opinion, Xiao Lingfeng has become like this. A large part of the reason is that you are making trouble here. Today, I am going to get rid of you for tianwuzong! "


    "Hum, Huo Xiaolin, how dare you call my husband by his name?" Huo Jingxiu becomes extremely calm at this time. More and more words are the best way to delay the time.


    Huo Xiaolin said with disdain: "Xu Jun, do you think you are really the elder of tianwu sect if you follow this woman? It''s really shameless! When did Huo Xiaolin become a prisoner? Is it not because of Xiao Lingfeng? "


    Elder Xu watched as Huo Xiaolin came in. His face changed. He said in a deep voice: "Lord Huo, you How dare you escape? "


    Huo Jingxiu is nervous, but her hand has touched the button. Now she has informed Xiao Lingfeng.


    It took so many generations for tianwuzong to become what it is now. Now Xiao Lingfeng is just the leader of the clan. Does he really think that tianwuzong is owned by his family?


    Xiao Lingfeng really didn''t want a little face. The whole tianwu sect just passed the throne to him. Doesn''t it mean that this tianwu sect is his private plot?"Hum, there is no rule. A woman of the patriarch dares to sit on the chair of the patriarch. Who gives you the right?" Huo Xiaolin came in and saw Huo Jingxiu sitting there. He was also trembling with anger.


    The door was kicked open, Huo Jingxiu was also frightened, originally they were discussing this matter, did not expect that someone really rushed in.


    "Boom!"


    Huo Xiaolin leads the people all the way. On the main hall of tianwuzong, Huo Jingxiu is sitting there and chatting with elder Xu. He doesn''t realize that the crisis is coming.


    This is the reality, and the most important thing is that Huo Xiaolin knows that Xiao Lingfeng is closed. If Xiao Lingfeng is not closed, I''m afraid Huo Xiaolin''s first thought is how to escape.


    Huo Xiaolin decided to disgust Xiao Lingfeng, otherwise, not only other people, even their own psychology is also difficult to balance, since Xiao Lingfeng has been so good to him, then he can''t spare Xiao Lingfeng at this time.


    Huo Xiaolin thought for a while and said, "I can''t manage this. It''s better to make a good deal of him at this time than to live so hard."


    "Lord, I think we''d better go? We are not Xiao Lingfeng''s opponents now. Even if you kill his woman, I''m afraid he will kill you then! "


    Not to mention Xiao Lingfeng, even Su Hexuan has never been so kind to him. The Lord of thunder city is so down. How can he not have the psychology of revenge?


    Huo Xiaolin is also a very stubborn person. Xiao Lingfeng, who used to be with him, now treats him like this. How can he balance his mind?


    Huo Xiaolin obviously hesitated, but he said in a deep voice: "doesn''t he have a woman here? I''ll see if he wants women or our lives... "


    "Lord, I think it''s better to go directly. If Xiao Lingfeng comes out, then we just want to go. I''m afraid we can''t go any more!"


    Because he was locked up by Xiao Lingfeng without knowing it, do you think he can not be depressed?


    "When Xiao Lingfeng is away, let''s go after cleaning up the people around him, and let him disgust him when he comes out!" Huo Xiaolin was a little angry now.


    Now where does he care whether his face is ugly or not? Now it''s a time of death. If you really can''t do one vote and leave, I''m afraid you can''t leave until Xiao Lingfeng is closed.


    "Are you sure Xiao Lingfeng has closed down in Houshan?" When Huo Xiaolin was rescued, the whole person looked very old. There was no sunlight for a long time. Huo Xiaolin''s face was very ugly.


    At this time, Huo Xiaolin knew that his younger martial brother had begun to shut down. Of course, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to change the dynasty.


    Fortunately, Huo Xiaolin''s foundation in tianwuzong was not weak. After Xiao Lingfeng closed, someone rescued Huo Xiaolin soon.


    He didn''t know that he would come to such an end without preparation. But Huo Xiaolin, who can''t compare with Xiao Lingfeng in strength, is also very helpless now. He has no way to stop Xiao Lingfeng.


    When Huo Xiaolin came back from thunder city, he thought he was being reused by Xiao Lingfeng, but he didn''t expect Xiao Lingfeng to lock himself up completely because Huo Xiaolin didn''t respect him.


    Xiao Lingfeng lost himself because of the power, and no one else can change this fact.


    Because Xiao Lingfeng used to be a very lively and cheerful person, how could he become like this?


    A lot of people have told Huo Xiaolin that Xiao Lingfeng has changed now, which is very unreasonable, but Huo Xiaolin doesn''t believe it at all.


    At that time, when Huo Xiaolin was called back by Xiao Lingfeng, Huo Xiaolin himself didn''t realize that this amiable younger martial brother had become like this.


    But Xiao Lingfeng broke through to wuzun realm, and he has been wandering on the way to the top ten peaks of tianwu realm.


    Huo Xiaolin, the leader of thunder city, is a master of the ten peaks of tianwu realm. He and Xiao Lingfeng are brothers.


    Now that Huo Jingxiu has made such an arrangement, the Lord has left behind. It''s good to clear up these chaotic parties as soon as possible.


    Now his worries are not unreasonable. If there is a riot, I''m afraid he will be the first one to suffer. For this reason, he has to take precautions as soon as possible.


    "I see. Since the Lord is ready, I won''t worry about it!" Elder Xu was relieved.


    If there is one person who can break through the wuzun realm, I''m afraid it will be possible. But now there are no people who can break through the wuzun realm. Who is willing to stand up?


    But Xiao Lingfeng''s extraordinary strength makes people dare not stand out. Who wants to be beaten by people at this time? No one has the courage to stand up anyway.


    In fact, everyone knows that Xiao Lingfeng''s actions will arouse the whole clan''s anger once someone resists.It is also that such a thing, let Huo Jingxiu have ordinary people can not imagine calm and calm.


    In the position of the patriarch, there is a button, which is actually connected to the place where Xiao Lingfeng closed. As long as you press the button, there will be a natural reaction at that time.


    Huo Jingxiu is not worried at all. Xiao Lingfeng told her something before closing the door.


    "Hum, my husband has already made a complete preparation. This time he is closed, one is closed, the other is to see how many people take advantage of this opportunity to usurp the throne."


    We are all doing things that offend people. Isn''t it bad for him? Although this kind of feeling has not been very good, but feel bad again how? Now is the situation. You have to do what you want to do, and you have to do what you don''t want to do. There is nothing to say.


    But what if I can''t? What can you do with Xiao Lingfeng?


    This kind of high-pressure strategy is actually very difficult for anyone to accept, even elder Xu sometimes can''t even see it.


    But elder Xu knew better. If so, wouldn''t more people resist?


    "Madam, I don''t know when the Lord will come out. I''m worried about some changes on tianwuzong''s side." Elder Xu said with some worries, although many people know that Xiao Lingfeng''s military deterrence is very cruel.


    I don''t know how to describe this feeling all the time. Now she''s sitting here. It''s very good.


    Now Huo Jingxiu makes people feel like they are rich overnight and don''t know what to do.


    After all, in Xiao Lingfeng''s time, Huo Jingxiu always pretended to be very elegant and quiet, and the kind of wildness in her bones has never been exposed.


    Yin Shuang said hastily: "elder martial brother, I don''t want to see you die. I really don''t want to see you die. You''d better leave now. I feel the danger is coming. You don''t want to think about it for you, but also for the song brothers behind you..."


    "Ha ha, Huo Xiaolin, you finally did it. I knew you were willing to give up. Today is your time to die!"


    Outside a wild figure spread, a listen is Xiao Lingfeng has come.

 Chapter 638

    Xiao Lingfeng is like stepping on a cigarette. His speed is very fast. Even Huo Xiaolin didn''t react. When he came over, he was already at Huo Jingxiu''s side.


    For Huo Jingxiu, Xiao Lingfeng is definitely the key protection object. You should know that Xiao Lingfeng doesn''t necessarily like Huo Jingxiu right, but now Huo Jingxiu is pregnant with his child. This is the most important thing. A woman who is pregnant with her child naturally needs to be fully protected.


    Huo Xiaolin listen to Xiao Lingfeng''s voice, already know bad, he can be so strong, the main reason is Xiao Lingfeng himself is not in this place.


    "I I''m fine... " Huo Xiaolin''s words were also weak. The blow just now seemed nothing. In fact, it was Xiao Lingfeng''s angry attack. Although he didn''t die, Huo Xiaolin had lost most of his fighting power.


    Yin Shuang doesn''t care what Xiao Lingfeng says at all. She shakes Huo Xiaolin hard. Looking at Huo Xiaolin, her mouth is full of blood at the moment, and the whole person is crying.


    Xiao Lingfeng seems to be very patient and said: "ha ha, enjoy the last moment of your life!"


    Yin Shuang''s only arm covers her mouth. Looking at Huo Xiaolin''s long flight, she rushes over.


    Huo Xiaolin didn''t even see how Xiao Lingfeng did it, so he flew out of the room.


    "Did you fight with me? Ha ha ha Xiao Lingfeng looked at Huo Xiaolin with disdain, and then faced the comer with a heavy hook!


    Now that the master''s body is still cold, this man wants to kill two of his disciples on the day of his memorial ceremony. Only Xiao Lingfeng can do this kind of treacherous behavior.


    Obviously, I don''t think it''s possible. There must be something wrong with it. How can no one know about such a big event?


    Huo Xiaolin used to be very indifferent, but he didn''t expect that such a situation would happen now. His master died, and it''s not clear that he died. What''s hard to realize is that the master himself has been killed?


    "Beast, how dare you say that to Shizun? Shizun worked so hard for the development of tianwuzong that he even gave up his chance to break through. How dare you say that to Shizun? I I''ll fight with you! "


    Xiao Lingfeng seems to be giving Su Hexuan a more pertinent evaluation, but this evaluation does not seem to be so pertinent.


    "Why not? I thought he was so kind-hearted that he suddenly wanted to pass the throne to me. I didn''t expect that he knew his time was coming, so he did it. He is also a man of power


    It can be said that without Su and Xuan, where would they be today? It''s no surprise that Su Hexuan is dead now.


    "What? Master is dead? This How is that possible? " Huo Xiaolin doesn''t believe it at all. Yin Shuang also stares at Xiao Lingfeng. Obviously, they can''t accept the fact.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s eyes with a trace of sadness, but soon covered up the past.


    "Ha ha ha, Su Hexuan? Is he closed? Others may think he''s closed. I didn''t know until I closed this time that he''s already on the road! "


    "Don''t kill too much!" Huo Xiaolin said in a deep voice: "Xiao Lingfeng, I thought you were a good person, but now it seems that I am wrong. I don''t know what he will think when he comes out and sees such a situation


    Since he can''t get things, others don''t want to get them. Looking at Yin Shuang and Huo Xiaolin holding each other, how can he balance his mind at the moment?


    Since they want to die, then I''ll give them a ride. Xiao Lingfeng knows that it''s impossible for him and Yin Shuang now.


    He felt that the two men''s current faction was just seeking their own death.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s mentality is already out of balance. At the moment, there is only one word in his heart, that is to kill!


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at Huo Xiaolin with his murderous eyes and said, "maybe, but I''m more sure that even now this bitch wants to be your woman, do you have the time? Ha ha ha ha


    Huo Xiaolin said with a smile: "I''m not sorry to hear Shuanger''s words today. To tell you the truth, Xiao Lingfeng, I think you are very pitiful. You don''t know how to cherish a woman who loves you so much. It''s really disappointing and disappointing! "


    Xiao Lingfeng walked forward step by step, as if every step had endless resentment.


    "Huo Xiaolin, you''ve finally revealed yourself!"


    The ice skate like eyes, looking at Huo Xiaolin and Yin Shuang, had already felt that the temperature on the whole hall of the patriarch had suddenly dropped a lot.


    Huo Jingxiu is just adding fuel to the fire. Xiao Lingfeng really wants to kill Yin Shuang at the moment.


    However, stimulation is still very important now. Huo Jingxiu said coldly: "what a pair of bitches, husband, kill them quickly!"


    It''s absolutely stupid to stimulate Xiao Lingfeng at this time, but these two people may know that their husband can''t let them go. Now they are stimulating their husband.Huo Jingxiu is watching Yin Shuang say so, is also secretly relieved, she is too know his man.


    Yin Shuang whispered: "elder martial brother, if you have a next life, Yin Shuang will be your woman!"


    Yin Shuang just quietly let Huo Xiaolin hold, maybe until this moment, Yin Shuang really feel that people who like themselves and people they like are two concepts.


    Huo Xiaolin finally summoned up courage at this moment: "shuang''er, elder martial brother has no ability to protect you in this life. If I have a next life, I will protect you well and never let these people bully you again!"


    After all, for Xiao Lingfeng, Yin Shuang''s feelings are still there, but his heart can''t get through that barrier.


    Xiao Lingfeng is ready to kill Huo Xiaolin. Yin Shuang doesn''t really want to do it for a while.


    "Bitches, you are still in front of me at this time. Do you follow me? It''s just a stain on my eyes. Die for me


    Xiao Lingfeng saw all this in his eyes, and his heart was burning with envy.


    Huo Xiaolin said hastily: "younger martial sister Are you crazy? "


    Yin Shuang pushed Huo Xiaolin aside and said, "I have no love in my life. Since it''s my own sin, let Xiao Lingfeng solve it myself!"


    But now the presence of people, Xiao Lingfeng''s strength is the strongest.


    "Am I a man? Ha ha, Huo Xiaolin, now my wife has my child in her stomach. Do you think I''m a man? " Xiao Lingfeng''s face at the moment makes people feel like hammering him.


    Huo Xiaolin directly stood in front of Yin Shuang and said, "Xiao Lingfeng, are you still a man?"


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at Yin Shuang and said coldly, "hum, what can I do for you? Yin Shuang, I''m reading the old love between you and me. I don''t want to see you in the same way. Don''t force me to kill you! "


    Yin Shuang''s eyes are red, and she looks very trembling.


    "With yunwuzong? You know that even yunwuzong can''t be like this. You are just jealous. How can a man have your heart? People like you are not worthy to be the leader of tianwu sect! "


    Xiao Lingfeng said in a cold voice: "I''m the leader of a sect. How do I treat him? Is it difficult for me, as the patriarch, to fight with yunwuzong for a small tianhezong? Do you think it''s appropriate? "


    Yin Shuang said with tears on her cheek: "I am for a traitor? Why don''t you think about yourself? Is he really a traitor? What did you do to him? "


    Xiao Lingfeng said with a smile: "Yin Shuang, I have always been so kind to you. But how dare you betray me for the sake of a little traitor of tianwuzong? Hello, you are very well


    What''s more, the relationship between her and Huo Xiaolin has always been innocent. Do they need to doubt such a relationship?


    This is what she learned later. At that time, Yin Shuang, who was bent on Xiao Lingfeng, had no time to take other people''s feelings into consideration?


    Is it all because Huo Xiaolin once liked himself? Yin Shuang doesn''t know that Huo Xiaolin has a heart for himself.


    Why did Xiao Lingfeng do this? Is it necessary to make her collapse? Now he talks like this and wants to kill his elder martial brother Huo Xiaolin in front of him.


    In the face of such a situation, Yin Shuang is a little exhausted, but he can do nothing.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Now it''s a situation.


    "Xiao Lingfeng, you are a devil..." Yin Shuang screams like tears in her heart. Now she has endless regret in her heart. How can she see such a person?


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at Huo Xiaolin bloodthirsty. He enjoyed it.


    "Well, you think an elder can stop me from killing you? Since you think he''s your umbrella, I''ll kill it now. What can you rely on? "


    Huo Xiaolin looks at Xiao Lingfeng and does not care at all. He is also startled.


    Xiao Lingfeng didn''t care about anything else. He just threw his hand out. The poor elder Xu didn''t even have the ability to express his anger. He was directly hit by Xiao Lingfeng and flew tens of feet away. He fell to the ground in a dull voice and didn''t move.


    Huo Xiaolin looks at Xiao Lingfeng and is about to start. He locks his throat and blocks elder Xu in front of him.


    Xiao Lingfeng looked at Yin Shuang and said with disdain: "bitch, are you still talking for Huo Xiaolin? Hum, the more you speak for him, the more embarrassing I will make him die! "


    But Yin Shuang because of decades of emotion, not to give up can give up, so now has been living with the zombie in general.


    From the moment Xiao Lingfeng aims at Yin Shuang, Yin Shuang has completely given up on this man.


    Xiao Lingfeng has formed a climate, such a person for Yin Shuang is no longer any attraction.


    She doesn''t know why she fell in love with such a person in those years. If she knew he was such a person earlier, it would be impossible for Yin Shuang to really fall in love with Xiao Lingfeng, but it''s too late to say anything now.Yin Shuang can be regarded as knowing that Xiao Lingfeng is an extremely male chauvinist and jealous man.


    "Xiao Lingfeng, you are full of nonsense. In order to let me be with you, elder martial brother Huo created opportunities for us many times. Why did I think you were like this? Now I finally know that you are just narrow-minded! "


    At this time, Yin Shuang has already slowed down. As soon as Xiao Lingfeng appears, she is not calm.


    Yin Shuang heard Xiao Lingfeng''s remarks, and her whole popularity shivered.


    Xiao Lingfeng sneered: "Huo Xiaolin, I don''t know you if others don''t know you? When you argued with me for Yin Shuang, I secretly vowed that you would die without burial. The reason why I didn''t kill you all the time and keep you until now, do you really think it''s because of you and me? I''m just afraid I can''t stop you! I didn''t expect that you should come to the door to die now. Hum, no wonder I''m here


    "Xiao Lingfeng, you are really rebellious. I am your elder martial brother and the leader of thunder city. Even when the master was there, he didn''t say anything about me. Why did you lock me up? " Huo Xiaolin looked at Xiao Lingfeng with anger in his eyes.


    Facing his younger martial brother, Huo Xiaolin certainly knows what kind of situation it is now. It is precisely because he knows that the current situation is very critical, so he has to die as a live horse doctor.


    Huo Xiaolin didn''t catch Huo Jingxiu. He just caught elder Xu in front of Huo Jingxiu. But it can be seen that Huo Xiaolin is really nervous at the moment.


    Looking at Huo Xiaolin''s abnormal movements, Xiao Lingfeng extends his arm directly. Huo Jingxiu is like a clever bird. He is attracted to Xiao Lingfeng and stands quietly behind him.


    Huo Xiaolin wants to catch Huo Jingxiu, to know that it is impossible to control Huo Jingxiu at this time.


    The door burst open directly, and a figure could be seen from the smoke, walking slowly towards them.


    "Boom!"


    Compared with Xiao Lingfeng, his strength is still too much worse. Now for Huo Xiaolin, he has lost his last chance.


    The whole person seems to have no spirit. Huo Xiaolin looks at Yin Shuang''s concern for himself, which is also a warm current flowing in his heart. At this time, for Huo Xiaolin, there is nothing better than his beloved woman to warm his heart.


    "Have you had enough? Ha ha, in that case, let me give you a ride! "


    Xiao Lingfeng slowly raised his hands, it seems that the whole person closed his eyes, he should not want to see this scene.

 Chapter 639

    Yin Shuang didn''t look at Xiao Lingfeng at all. For Xiao Lingfeng at the moment, he was so slow that he wanted to see whether Yin Shuang could turn back and beg for mercy.


    There is still such an idea in his heart. He hopes Yin Shuang can give him a reason not to kill her at the last moment, because he really doesn''t want to kill the person who once had deep feelings for himself.


    Just now see Yin Shuang has been concerned about Huo Xiaolin, and indifferent to himself, his whole person is also completely burning up.


    Yin Shuang said: "YeChuan, you''d better let this woman go. She should have no threat to you."


    Huo Jingxiu cried softly, but who would care about her at this time?


    Now he can face a lot of things, Huo Xiaolin really didn''t expect that ye Chuan could have such a situation.


    People also smile, this time for ye Chuan is nothing.


    Huo Xiaolin said with a smile: "it seems that ye Chuan can''t hide it from you. Indeed, I heard the master mention it, but I still don''t believe it."


    "Ha ha, I should have used the name of Huo ye to hide my eyes and ears


    Obviously, the person who entered the sixth floor of the thunder tower at that time caused a sensation to how many people at that time? I didn''t expect that the boy in those years has grown up to such a stage now, which can only be described by two words of exclamation.


    "You Isn''t your name Qin Feng? What''s the matter? " Huo Xiaolin''s eyes are already a little wrong at the moment.


    And this person obviously he has not seen, then this person is naturally Qin Feng.


    Huo Xiaolin looks at Ye Chuan in a daze, because there is only one person in the thunder tower. He doesn''t know.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the Lord of Huo city may not know me, but I have seen the reputation of the Lord of Huo city for a long time. I also participated in the trial of thunder tower and won the first prize of thunder tower in those years..."


    In fact, when he was in leiming city at that time, YeChuan was still YeChuan, and at that time, he just changed his name to Qinfeng.


    "Well, meet again?" Huo Xiaolin is sure that he really hasn''t met YeChuan. Now YeChuan says that he has met again? What''s going on?


    Ye Chuan looked at Huo Xiaolin and said with a smile: "Lord Huo, we meet again!"


    Now that Xiao Lingfeng is dead, she feels as if it''s a relief. Looking at Xiao Lingfeng''s death, Huo Xiaolin laughs and says, "it''s God''s eye-opening, God''s eye-opening!"


    But now she doesn''t have anything to say, because she has completely given up on Xiao Lingfeng.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s sudden death shocked the whole audience. When Yin Shuang saw that ye Chuan didn''t do anything else, she killed Xiao Lingfeng directly. She was also shocked and couldn''t close her mouth.


    Now for YeChuan, he has done his utmost.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say anything, but that YeChuan doesn''t have any chance to say anything to him.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s face became more and more ugly. When he finally heard Ye Chuan''s words, he directly spat out blood, and there was no more words.


    "Ha ha, I won''t be as ruthless as you. You can rest assured that this woman is your woman, right? She still has your baby in her stomach? But if this girl doesn''t do anything bad, I''ll keep it. If she does, I''ll educate your child to grow up, but he may never know that he has such a bastard''s father. "


    "The reason why I didn''t do this is that I went back in time, and tianhezong has not been destroyed. Now tianwuzong is a mess, so I think we should accept tianwuzong and name it tianhezong. It''s a pity that you can''t see the grand occasion of tianhezong in the future. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that your eyes are not convinced? You don''t feel unconvinced, my strength is not you can compare, at least wuzunjing below five, I haven''t met any opponent. And even if I''m not your opponent, I can instantly mobilize ten or twenty wuzunjing strongmen to destroy tianwuzong in an instant. "


    "You''d better stop talking and listen to me! Xiao Lingfeng, it''s unpopular for you to betray your relatives like this. Now you can hold others down because they don''t have strength. Once someone has strength, it''s your bad day. But you are too unlucky, because my strength has surpassed you


    Ye Chuan began to whisper to Xiao Lingfeng. Although the voice was not loud, it was like thunder in Xiao Lingfeng''s ears.


    "Do you know how much sister Shuang loves you? You don''t know, so you think sister Shuang is betraying you. To tell you the truth, I will never let you go when I see sister Shuang like this. The reason why I let you breathe is because I want you to finish my words! "


    "But I didn''t expect that your mind would be so narrow-minded. A master of wuzunjing, but he always thought about how to fight against his own bad people. How promising can such a person be?""Ha ha, Xiao Lingfeng, do you think everyone is as self righteous as you? I really left that year because you, as the new patriarch, refused to share the worries of my clan. I think you are a little narrow-minded! "


    Xiao Lingfeng didn''t even say anything, a mouthful of blood was already gushing out.


    "You Poof... "


    He has no time to react, the whole person has been paralyzed on the ground, behind Huo Jingxiu did not expect that has always been a very powerful husband, is not the enemy of the whole person.


    Xiao Lingfeng''s eyes lost some color in a moment!


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Huo Xiaolin didn''t know that Qin Feng was Ye Chuan.


    Huo Xiaolin thought he must be dead, but he didn''t expect Ye Chuan to come at this time.


    But now ye Chuan is the first to start, and there is no sign at all, which directly envelops Xiao Lingfeng.


    It is also because of the strength of absolute self-confidence, so that his entire self-confidence extremely inflated up.


    Although in Xiao Lingfeng''s own opinion, his strength has reached the highest level, and there are too many experts in the whole territory of tianwuzong, his strength is absolutely superior to others.


    With that, ye Chuan has already wrapped Xiao Lingfeng up with a big hand. Now Xiao Lingfeng has just broken through to wuzun realm.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "there are bigger ones!"


    Xiao Lingfeng took a look at Ye Chuan, he said in a deep voice: "your courage is really too big!"


    But do not understand, but can slowly wait to see what happened.


    A lot of people don''t understand what''s going on?


    But now everything has not been decided. Although everyone hopes to change the patriarch, the name of this clan has changed. What does this mean?


    Ye Chuan''s words seemed to be an order, which directly confused all the disciples of tianwu sect.


    "All tianwuzong disciples listen to the order. From now on, tianwuzong officially changed its name to tianhezong, the new leader Luo hengming!"


    But as soon as Xiao Lingfeng''s voice fell, ye Chuan''s voice spread to the whole clan.


    At this time, Xiao Lingfeng still wants to put himself in an invincible position. At this time, for Xiao Lingfeng, the whole person should put himself in a moral commanding height.


    Xiao Lingfeng laughed wildly and said: "it seems that you really have a long temper. Yin Shuang, you see, this is what you called the clever Ye Chuan? Now it seems that I''m right to suppress him. He will covet my position, but it''s not too late to find out! "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "yes, Lord Xiao''s high position and power can be achieved. But now I can also say that if you disobey my will, I can decide your life and death naturally. "


    Xiao Lingfeng disdained to say: "a tianhezong just, as long as disobey my will, nature is to suffer such an end."


    Yin Shuang looked at Xiao Lingfeng, her whole popularity trembled and said: "Xiao Lingfeng, you are a hypocrite


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "go? Where am I going? Ha ha, it''s already here. I can''t go. But it''s bad luck for Wuzong to meet such a leader. What shocked me most was that Tianhe sect, one of the subordinate sects, almost encountered the crisis of exterminating the sect, and this order came from the leader of tianwu sect. It really opened my eyes! "


    Now we have come to such a situation that we can only take one step at a time.


    If we don''t have enough powerful resources as support, coupled with enough talent, it is absolutely impossible to have such a situation.


    As long as you can break through the wuzun realm, you can naturally reshape your body at that time. An arm should not be a big deal for a warrior, but it''s hard for a person who has broken an arm to have another chance to break through.


    To know that Yin Shuang''s arm is broken, he still has a way.


    But at that time, ye Chuan didn''t have the ability to protect them. Now, with this ability, he naturally won''t let Yin Shuang suffer any more damage.


    Ye Chuan looks at Yin Shuang''s appearance, a burst of anger in his heart. He didn''t expect that his sister has become like this now. He has considerable responsibility.


    Yin Shuang said in a loud voice: "YeChuan, you''d better go quickly. Xiao Lingfeng is a madman now. Why do you want to come back?"


    Xiao Lingfeng laughed and said: "Ye Chuan, do you think you can be so arrogant after you have been out for two years? Is the inside information of tianwu sect comparable to those of you? It''s all here today. You can all stay for me! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, what''s the matter with the young people? Is it better than following some self righteous people? What qualifications do you Xiao Lingfeng have to act like this in front of us? Today, I have only one thing to do, that is to send you on the road! "


    "Luo hengming, you old man, it''s OK for young people like Ye Chuan to betray the sect. Don''t you think it''s shameful for an elder of tianwu sect to go out with a young man? You''ve lost all the face of tianwuzong. " Xiao Lingfeng looked at Luo hengming''s appearance and said in disgust.Looking at Xiao Lingfeng''s appearance, Luo hengming yelled angrily: "bold, Xiao Lingfeng, how can I say I''m also your martial uncle? How dare you dare to yell in front of me


    Xiao Lingfeng said with disdain: "don''t you kneel down when you see this seat? Do you want to rebel? "


    Ye Chuan looked at Xiao Lingfeng and said with a smile: "Lord Xiao, I haven''t seen you for several years, but it''s more domineering than before!"


    Xiao Lingfeng burst out laughing wildly. I don''t know what day it is today. There are so many people gathered together, and they are all disgusted by themselves. It seems that today can really be a pot.


    Looking at Luo hengming, Gao Zhen and Li Ming, he said with a smile: "it turns out that it''s you guys. It seems that today is a good day. I was just about to send Huo Xiaolin and Yin Shuang on the road. I didn''t expect that you guys would come here with such cooperation, but I don''t need to be so anxious to die, do I? Ha ha ha ha ha


    Xiao Lingfeng looks at Ye Chuan, and he is also a little puzzled. Does this man dare to come here now? And dare to be so arrogant in front of yourself?


    "It''s you


    But just when Xiao Lingfeng''s voice just fell, ye Chuan and others had already stepped forward.


    Xiao Lingfeng said coldly: "let you two bitches live longer. I''ll see who is so bold and dare to offend my tianwuzong!"


    But when Yin Shuang heard this voice, she already knew that YeChuan was coming. Although she was more worried, she didn''t show it.


    Xiao Lingfeng is familiar with this voice, but he can''t remember who it is for a while?


    Xiao Lingfeng''s hand suddenly stopped. Maybe at this moment, he didn''t really think about whether to kill these two people or not.


    Just when Huo Jingxiu thought that this event must end with the death of Yin Shuang and Huo Xiaolin, a strong voice resounded throughout tianwuzong.


    "Xiao Lingfeng, get out of here!"


    Xiao Lingfeng''s hand has been raised high, this time he felt that he must be under the hand.


    "Go to hell, bitches!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "all listen to frost elder sister you, but you and Huo Chengzhu..."


    "Now I''m also open-minded. In fact, I know that Xiaolin is very good to me. Now I can''t live up to his deep love for me!"


    Yin Shuang is really planning to live with Huo Xiaolin now. Ye Chuan also said with a smile: "it''s the best to be able to find happiness. Tianwuzong no longer exists. In the future, sister Shuang should go to the east capital with me! "

 Chapter 640

    Tianhezong became a sea of cheers because of Xiao Lingfeng''s death, but everyone didn''t know that Xiao Lingfeng was killed by Ye Chuan.


    Now Luo hengming is in charge. Gao Zhen and Li Ming are the two main city leaders. Huo Xiaolin decides to let Yin Shuang and himself stay here for a few years.


    Anyway, for them, this life is really picked up. If ye Chuan didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid they would be Xiao Lingfeng''s dead soul now.


    At that time, when he was in tianwuzong, he had already agreed with Luo hengming to let him take care of Liu Jianfeng more in the past ten years to see if he could break through the wuzun realm at one stroke.


    Many people get the best things under extreme pressure. In fact, ten years is a test for ye Chuan to Liu Jianfeng. Ye Chuan doesn''t have to really break through wuzun to accept him.


    Although Ye Chuan''s words are euphemistic, they are also a test for Liu Jianfeng.


    Ye Chuan said: "now I arrange you to take charge of Fengwu city to give you some exercise. If you can break through to wuzun in ten years, you can come to Fenglei Zong to find me. Fenglei Zong must have a place for you!"


    However, he has no way to explain many things clearly, especially many secrets that they can''t know.


    YeChuan smiles and doesn''t explain too much. Now for YeChuan, that''s what it is. He knows that his words seem to have a low-key meaning.


    "Ha ha, Lord Ye, you are so modest!" In Liu Jianfeng''s opinion, ye Chuan is too modest.


    Without such a foundation and accumulation of time, is this realm so good to break through?


    It seems that ye Chuan has only spent a few years, but what they don''t know is that ye Chuan has spent more than ten years.


    This ye Chuan is not really telling lies. If it is such a bland breakthrough, there is really no way to make it clear. But the fact is not like this. Ye Chuan''s breakthrough is not replicable.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "there is no comparability between you and me. There are too many accidental factors in my promotion and breakthrough. In other words, if I practice like you, I''m afraid I don''t even know whether there is a breakthrough in tianwu now!"


    This is a gap between ideal and reality, but why did ye Chuan achieve it in a few years? Everything needs to be revealed.


    When Liu Jianfeng saw Ye Chuan, he even felt some despair in his heart. How could he break through to wuzun? If you know Wu Zun Jing, let alone a few years, even if you give Liu Jianfeng another 20 years, I''m afraid he may not have confidence.


    "Master ye, thank you for your praise, but compared with you, I still have too many gaps!"


    For Liu Jianfeng, everything is very normal.


    At least now Liu Jianfeng has no idea of competing with YeChuan. This is the reality.


    But now? The gap between YeChuan and him has reached a stage that he can''t match. If so, everything will be different.


    This is the change brought about by strength. If ye Chuan''s strength is equal to that of Liu Jianfeng, or even higher than one or two levels, then Liu Jianfeng will definitely drive forward like a bull and a horse.


    If ye Chuan had said that at the baizong banquet before, Liu Jianfeng would have spit Ye Chuan to death. But now it''s different. How can ye Chuan say that? And now it''s an encouragement for them.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Liu Jianfeng, you and I have a long history. Others may not know you, but I know you better. You are really very good at breaking through the realm, which shows that your talent is different from ordinary people, and your future is limitless. "


    In YeChuan''s opinion, his final achievement should be at least around the peak of wuzunjing. Now is the best time for him to break through, and many things can be reshaped.


    Ye Chuan nods to Xia Jinyu, and then looks at Liu Jianfeng. To tell you the truth, Liu Jianfeng''s strength is very good.


    Xia Jinyu said with a smile: "thank you, Lord Ye!"


    Xia Jinyu may know some, he should also be able to see very open.


    Anyway, for YeChuan, everything is under control. Anything that goes wrong can be dealt with.


    It''s impossible for tianwuzong to have so many experts even if it''s against heaven, isn''t it? If it really happens, it''s a good thing for ye Chuan. No matter how hard it is for a master, can he be as powerful as a master of wushengjing level?


    What ye Chuan said is that he is very confident. You should know that there are many masters under the account of Fenglei sect.


    "Lord Luo has now broken through to wuzun, and his mentality has completely changed. Do you think he might still regard you as his opponent? Now that she is in charge of the overall situation of tianhezong, she naturally hopes that more and more talents will emerge. Maybe others may be afraid that the more masters there are, the more they can''t control the situation, but he won''t"Yes, but I don''t know if Lord Luo is willing to give advice!" Xia Jinyu is most worried about this now. You should know that the competition between him and Luo hengming is very fierce.


    However, ye Chuan continued: "of course, this is not affected too much. Lord Luo''s understanding of wuzunjing may be much deeper than others. You can ask him more in the future. One more strong man in the martial arts realm, that''s one more strength! "


    Xia Jinyu looked at Ye Chuan''s straightforward speech, but also some helpless smile.


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "this is not true. I never think loyalty is on my lips. With the change of their strength and position, everyone''s natural mentality will change a lot. If master Xia''s strength surpasses me, are you willing to do this for me? Ha ha


    Xia Jinyu looked at Ye Chuan with a burning face and said, "I am willing to devote myself to ye Zongzhu..."


    "Ha ha, I''m not your Lord. Now your Lord is Luo hengming. I also know that you have the same strength as Lord Luo. Now Lord Luo is the strong one in wuzunjing, and you are still in the top ten of tianwujing..." Ye Chuan sells the pass and says.


    Xia Yu said with a smile, "thank you very much!"


    If Xiao Lingfeng had won the hearts of the people, he would not have been like this.


    However, ye Chuan''s success is entirely due to his direct killing of Xiao Lingfeng, which is a deterrent to all tianwuzong people. Of course, what''s more important is that Xiao Lingfeng himself is unpopular.


    In such a short period of time, YeChuan can change the dynasty of tianwuzong. What kind of strength does it need?


    He can imagine what kind of revenge Ye Chuan would take if he really killed the people of tianhezong.


    If I had followed Xiao Lingfeng at that time, I''m afraid I would have come to the same end with Xiao Lingfeng now.


    Xia Jinyu did not expect that his position has not changed, but now he is more sure that he is very good to follow Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan looked at Xia Jinyu and Liu Jianfeng and said, "master Xia, I''ve already arranged a position for you as the Deputy master of the new Tianhe sect. You can take office at that time."


    Yin Shuang''s business reminds him that some people you have to guard against, otherwise it may cause irreparable pain.


    Ye Chuan is not a killer, but he has to do it. For him, he really has no time and ability to pay such a heavy price.


    Lu Tianxing sighed: "it''s a pity that a clan gate that has been built for thousands of years collapsed. But YeChuan, what you have done is right. If you don''t kill a snake, you will suffer from it. In many cases, direct killing is really the best way to solve the root cause of the problem! "


    Ye Chuan said: "I killed Xiao Lingfeng for a good reason. Another thing is that we don''t have so much time to spend with him. If you just lock him up, I''m afraid he will only be more crazy when there is any problem. This is definitely not the situation I want to see. "


    When Xiao Lingfeng was in office for only a few years, he had already made people resentful, which made people have to admire how domineering he was.


    Although there was a struggle between them and many people, it was just such a struggle. It was not enough to make the whole clan despise it.


    With that, ye Chuan said what happened again, and all the people on the scene despised it. Xiao Lingfeng''s practice was really unpopular, even for Xia Jinyu and others.


    "Dead!" Ye Chuan said: "this man has really reached the point of insanity..."


    Xia Jinyu couldn''t help asking: "is Xiao Lingfeng dead? Or are you locked up? "


    "Ha ha, no problem, Xiao Lingfeng has been eradicated by me!" What ye Chuan said is a little straightforward.


    Feng Xiaoxiao came up as soon as he could and asked, "how about it? Is everything going well? "


    Back in tianhezong, Xia Jinyu and Liu Jianfeng laugh when they see ye Chuan''s arrival.


    At any time, strength is the most important thing. If there is no strength, I''m afraid that now YeChuan is a place where there is no burial.


    He looked back and thought about it carefully. If it wasn''t for the improvement of his strength, I''m afraid he would not be able to do it well.


    Tianwuzong''s story is over, but back to tianwuzong, so many things happened one after another, which made YeChuan a little confused.


    Seeing that Yin Shuang can get rid of the pain so quickly, ye Chuan thinks he is lucky. At least he doesn''t worry too much, otherwise his conscience is really sorry.


    Luo hengming nodded, ye Chuan also said goodbye to the public, came to tianwuzong, he did not have any too much thought.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "the river sect was handed over to you that day. I hope Lord Luo can continue to carry forward Tianhe sect. You should remember that Fenglei sect is your strongest support at any time!"However, Luo hengming also knows that today''s YeChuan has grown into a giant, and he has no future with YeChuan. At this time, YeChuan arranged him in this place for his own sake.


    Now it''s not the same. Luo hengming''s thoughts and attitude have changed a lot since he entered wuzun.


    Luo hengming is similar to Ye Chuan. At the beginning, their wishes followed zongmen.


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "if I don''t like it, it''s really deceiving. When I first joined tianwuzong, I thought that if one day I could be the leader of tianwuzong, I would die without regret. Now, although this idea is gone, I''m still very happy to realize my original wish. "


    "Isn''t it hard that Lord chengluo doesn''t like his present position?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Luo hengming said with a smile: "master Ye is too modest. You have done more for the clan than too many disciples. Can you still say that you have not done anything for the clan? I really didn''t expect to go back and forth in this circle, and I finally took the position of suzerain! "


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "Fenglei sect? Hehe, this is not very good. Tianhezong is the place where I have always stayed, and I have not been able to make any contribution to the sect. Now that I have such a good opportunity, wouldn''t it be not so good if I don''t grasp it? "


    When ye Chuan was about to leave, Luo hengming said in a deep voice: "Lord, I don''t think it''s proper to call tianhezong? I think it''s better to call fengleizong directly! "


    As for Lu Tianxing and others, ye Chuan arranged them to fengleizong, because that''s where they finally want to stay.


    Liu Jianfeng was the leader of Fengwu City, while Xia Jinyu was the new deputy leader of Tianhe sect.


    Although Xia Jinyu and Liu Jianfeng didn''t follow at the moment, their positions had been arranged for them.


    Tianwuzong was officially renamed as tianhezong. Luo hengming, the new leader of tianhezong, is also a very familiar person.


    Now can get such a satisfactory situation, is the result which everybody did not expect.


    However, the most important thing is to let Luo hengming see Liu Jianfeng''s attitude. If he really thinks that he has indulged himself and become a less enterprising person, ye Chuan has nothing to say.


    The cultivation of any talent is definitely not an overnight effort. For ye Chuan, he can afford to spend his time at this time.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, we will return to the east capital some day. We still have something to do. I hope you can perform your duties well!"

 Chapter 641

    The southern continent is the territory of the orcs, where there are all kinds of races in the whole continent.


    Although there are places where spirit beasts gather in every continent, even large and small spirit beasts are very normal.


    However, the real gathering place of spirit beasts is the southern continent, where there are four super populations, which can be said to be the foundation of the whole southern continent.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you two don''t want to hurt me. I know the size of my storage ring. I used a lot of storage rings to install so many storage rings. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t install two."


    Kong Haiping nodded and said, "that''s right. It seems that it''s bigger than my storage ring!"


    "YeChuan, you have enough space to store this ring?" Ouyang Song said with a smile.


    At the moment, the killed golden winged Mirs have been included in the storage ring. However, the size of the golden winged Mirs is large enough, and ye Chuan''s Hunyuan ring is not under any pressure.


    "It''s really enjoyable. We''ve gained a lot from killing all the way." Jin Shiba''s heart seemed to be venting his anger, and his voice now became a little trembling.


    Unless the head of jinlingdiao clan and others come here in person, the people of jinlingdiao clan really have no way to threaten the people of jinwinged Dapeng clan.


    The golden winged Mirs that can be sent out to perform tasks are generally at least the strong ones in the later period of tianwu realm. Some of them are already in the early period of wuzun realm, and even a few golden winged Mirs in the middle period of wuzun realm are sitting here.


    Although it doesn''t have much influence on the whole golden winged Mirs, they are also 30 people with full combat effectiveness.


    Up to now, the dean of the four great Wuhuang academy has killed nearly 30 golden winged Mirs.


    The eighteen Jinpeng people are just the same as the 18 Jinpeng people.


    But it''s also a good amplification. If a strong man in Wuhuang Kingdom stands on the back of Jin Shiba, his combat effectiveness is absolutely superb.


    This is the current situation, because Qin Feiyang is sitting on the back of the golden eagle, so he doesn''t need to go after the golden winged Mirs, so he can kill so easily.


    Once you break through wushengjing, it will be different. But who has the time to entangle with these people? Naturally, they have a lot of important things to do.


    If the golden winged Mirs want to escape, the wuhuangjing level experts may be a little slower in terms of speed.


    Of course, if the real golden winged Mirs are on guard, even the experts in wuhuangjing will take a lot of trouble.


    Qin Feiyang''s method is really shocking, but you should know that he is one step away from wushengjing. It''s a piece of cake to deal with these people.


    "Ga Bang..."


    Ye Chuan ruthlessly said: "since we can''t talk about it, we have to cut the grass and root."


    "Hum, I advise you to let me go quickly, otherwise my clan leader will surely destroy you jinlingdiao clan!" Golden winged Mirs don''t seem to be afraid of being killed at all.


    Jin Shiba doesn''t know what''s going on now. He''s very angry to see what''s going on now.


    "Hum, golden winged Mirs, you dare to live in our territory. You really want to die!"


    The golden winged Mirs was very painful after being caught, but he still jumped out of these words.


    "Jinling carving..."


    The golden winged Mirs seemed to be imprisoned in the air.


    Qin Feiyang didn''t want to talk at all, so he clapped it directly. A big hand suddenly appeared in the sky. Together with the golden winged Mirs, he directly captured the golden winged Mirs patrolling outside.


    Ouyang song also said with a smile: "it''s really difficult to kill these golden winged Mirs, but now it seems much easier to fly in the air!"


    Kong Haiping said with a smile: "that''s not to kill directly?"


    Bai Mo''s explanation is still in place. At this time, Kong Haiping also understood their relationship.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "relationship? Their relationship can be described by the relationship between you and Yin Wuzong. Anyway, it''s impossible to adjust the situation. They may be natural enemies! "


    Kong Haiping said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between the golden winged Mirs and the golden feather carving family?"


    "I wonder too..." Gold 18 some depressed say.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this the territory of your jinlingdiao clan? How can there be people from the golden winged Mirs? " Ye Chuan also asked. If the golden winged Mirs are really so arrogant, it shows that the people of the golden feather carving family are very miserable.


    It''s not just depression. Now Jin Shiba even has a feeling that he wants to kill these people.


    At the moment, Jin Shiba is also very depressed when he looks at the golden winged Mirs. It was because of the pursuit of the golden winged Mirs that he left his hometown for such a long time. Now when he sees these people, can he not be depressed?"Yes? How can there be a golden winged Mirs ahead? "


    Sometimes life is so wonderful. When we go back to the jinlingdiao family again, jinshiba is already a strong man in the later period of wuzunjing.


    To Dongsheng Shenzhou, he is also at a loss. He doesn''t know what to do. At last, because of his lack of physical strength, he is also injured and is met by YeChuan.


    Barely, Jin Shiba flew into Dongsheng, because he couldn''t go back to the ethnic group.


    Why is Jin Shiba chased by the golden winged Mirs? The reason is that Jin Shiba didn''t believe in the evil, so he was chased after he went out. Fortunately, those people who were chased by Jin Shiba were not very strong.


    The original leader of the golden winged Mirs was also a strong man in the later period of wuzunjing, but he broke through ten years ago.


    Among them, Jin DA and Jin Er have the same strength, basically reaching the level of the late wuzunjing period, while Jin San and Jin Si have not yet reached the level of the late wuzunjing period, but they look fast.


    These four people can be said to be the strongest four in the whole Jinling carving family.


    The meeting was mainly held by several leaders of jinlingdiao family, including jindajin, jinsanjin and Jinsi.


    At this time, the main purpose of their meeting here is to solve the problem satisfactorily.


    The original balance has been broken, and now the Jinling carving family is a little out of breath.


    The relationship between the golden winged Mirs and them is getting worse and worse. The main reason is that the golden winged Mirs gave birth to a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu.


    Jin Er, sitting next to Jin Da, said with some depression. Obviously, if there is no time for cultivation, how can their ethnic group develop?


    "Boss, the golden winged Mirs are not like a thing. Once we go out now, the people of the golden winged Mirs will follow us. Anyway, the cultivation of our group has become a problem now."


    Recently, the Jinling carving family has encountered a lot of trouble, and JINDA is also looking sad at the moment.


    Within the jinlingdiao clan, JINDA is the clan leader of the whole jinlingdiao clan. Their names are very simple. Anyone with strong strength may be JINDA.


    Jin Shiba''s mood can be imagined, now he can be said to be returning home.


    "Sit down, everyone. We''ll be here soon!"


    The headquarters of jinlingdiao is located near Yandang Mountain. Yandang Mountain is a famous mountain in southern China. The terrain is steep, the wind is strange, and the scenery is different!


    However, in the eyes of the public, there is no reason to worry about her. This time, the dean of the four great Wuhuang colleges came to support her. Who can do this in Dongsheng?


    One side of Chu Yue dance some worry, obviously everyone knows what she is worried about.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "when we get to the southern mainland, we all listen to you. This time we come back, we mainly want to let the white tigers rest assured that their beast is still here!"


    As a last resort, no one can push such an extremely important group to their competitors.


    Of course, because of the checks and balances of several major ethnic groups, their living environment is still very broad.


    If they did give orders or something, they would have no escape.


    Even if they can ignore the white tigers, they have to admit that they can''t provoke these big groups at all.


    But compared with the giants such as the white tiger family, their advantages are gone.


    Jinlingdiao is a very special race in the southern mainland. They have a certain position in the southern mainland.


    For Jin Shiba, it''s also a lot of emotion for him to be able to mix up like this after he was injured in the pursuit of Jinyi Dapeng.


    Now Jin Shiba and Bai Mo are familiar with each other. They used to call God beast, but now they call big brother Bai instead.


    Gold 18 full face of excitement way: "hey hey, that thanks white elder brother!"


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "it''s already here. What else can I worry about? I think we''d better go to the territory of jinlingdiao first. They seem to be closer to this side! "


    Ye Chuan said with a slight smile, "now let''s go directly to the white tiger clan or not?"


    Bai Mo also said with a smile: "ha ha, as soon as I came here, my feeling is quite different. I didn''t expect that the air in the southern mainland seems to be much better than that in Dongsheng Shenzhou."


    Many orcs in the southern mainland like to turn their bodies into human bodies, because it is very convenient to do many things.


    In the southern mainland, becoming a human is also a symbol, which at least shows that the strength of the spirit beast has broken through the wuzun realm.


    The presidents of the four great Wuhuang academies also came to the southern mainland for the first time. As leaders of Dongsheng Shenzhou, they were extremely low-key in the southern mainland.


    Jin Shiba smiles, obviously he is very happy, in order to wait for this day, he has been waiting for a long time."Finally back to my own continent!"


    After entering the southern continent, ye Chuan and others felt a different breath.


    Ye Chuan brought a group of people to the southern continent, but they came directly to the transmission array of the southern continent.


    It is precisely because of the high capital ratio that they generally do not like these races.


    In the southern mainland, there are also some special races, such as the jinlingdiao and jinwinged Dapeng. They belong to the flying race. Almost all of the three ethnic groups want to take these races as their own, but because of their extraordinary speed and ability, they have extraordinary capital.


    There are constant conflicts and frictions between them, and the territory they command is changing hands. Today this place belongs to the white tiger clan, and tomorrow this place may belong to the rosefinch clan. Except for the Qinglong clan, no one dares to provoke, the rest of the races are like this.


    The contradiction between the white tiger clan and the Suzaku clan and the Xuanwu clan also became a little big.


    The southern continent is also a continent rich in resources. In order to obtain sufficient resources, these ethnic groups are also struggling to expand their territory.


    The White Tiger Group is located at the southernmost tip of the southern mainland. It can be said that at least one sixth of the territory in the southern mainland belongs to the White Tiger Group.


    The white tiger clan was originally the most powerful clan except the Qinglong clan. Now, because the leader of the beast has never appeared, the whole white tiger clan is in an unprecedented crisis.


    The sacred beasts of Zhuque and Xuanwu are now in their place. Although their strength is not strong, at least their sacred beasts have not been strangled in the cradle, have they?


    In addition to the mystery of the Qinglong clan, the other three ethnic groups are almost natural extinction, but the new inheritors do not know where.


    These four groups support the whole southern continent, and each of them has its own leader.


    Qinglong Baihu Zhuque Xuanwu!


    If we talk about the southern mainland, we can see its large area. Dongsheng Shenzhou is already a vast land. However, compared with the southern mainland, Dongsheng Shenzhou has less than one tenth of the area of the southern mainland.


    To tell you the truth, the Qinglong clan is the foundation of the whole southern continent.


    The clan leader of Qinglong clan has been like this for generations. It is said that the original Qinglong clan was very strong. Later, I don''t know how to drop it, but it couldn''t be strong.


    In the southern mainland, the Qinglong clan has an absolute strong position, but they rarely appear in the public view.


    "Ha ha, that''s what happened. It''s a good way. Now that we''re here, we''ll have to kill enough! " Qin Feiyang said with a smile.


    In fact, in every warrior''s heart, who doesn''t have a heart to kill?


    Now they are very excited to have such an opportunity. No one wants to miss such a good opportunity.

 Chapter 642

    "Well, how can our people become less and less? Many ethnic groups seem to have lost contact! "


    In the periphery of Yandang Mountain, several human like people stood there, each of them seemed to be extremely overbearing.


    "Elder, this time we have sent 200 ethnic groups to encircle the jinlingdiao people. Now it seems that nearly a quarter of them have lost contact, and they have lost contact completely."


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "it seems that I''m still not famous!"


    What Jin Shiba said is good. Even if he is wrong, how can these people in Wu Huang college be wrong?


    A few people whispered, Jin eighteen depressed said: "I said patriarch, you don''t say it again, even if I can read it wrong, how can the Dean read it wrong?"


    "Eighteen, you should be responsible when you speak, the white tiger? You don''t want to... "


    "The white tiger? How is that possible? "


    "Is it true or not?"


    Everyone was in a daze. It was obvious that they could not think of the white tiger? How is that possible?


    "Er..."


    Jin Shiba said with a bitter smile: "father, this is the white tiger''s beast!"


    Where is the white ink? Ye Chuan and others are watching. At this time, they have no need to speak.


    Obviously, in their eyes, Bai Mo is not a martial Saint at all, and how can it be silent?


    Jin Si said with a smile: "son, why are you so mysterious? Can there be more distinguished guests than the dean of Wuhuang college? Is it a martial arts sage


    Jin Shiba said in a low voice: "clan leader, you are all leaders of jinlingdiao clan and people I can trust. Originally I didn''t intend to tell you, but now it''s OK to tell you."


    "Just him?" Jin Da is a little puzzled and looks at white ink. Obviously, he can''t see what''s special about white ink.


    Jin Shiba said with a smile: "patriarch, indeed, there is a particularly distinguished guest, that is, elder white!"


    "Oh? And the honored guests? Eighteen, why don''t you introduce it? " Jin Da looked at Jin Shiba with some blame, but it was just a superficial thing.


    It is only because they are spirit beasts and Kong Haiping are human beings, and now they are in the southern mainland that they have a little bit of self-confidence. Otherwise, how could they have such an attitude?


    This is a different level. If they meet such a powerful spirit beast, they will be far away. There is no hesitation at all.


    Why? Because JINDA, the most powerful one on their side, was just at the top of wuzunjing, and there were four people at random. They were all experts at the top of wuhuangjing.


    In their opinion, they are the most respected guests in Jinwu.


    The direction of Kong Haiping''s speech is obviously the direction of Bai mo. indeed, at this time, they may not really be the most distinguished guests.


    Kong Haiping said with a smile, "we''re not really distinguished guests here. The real distinguished guests are here."


    With a smile, Jin Shiba said, "I also thank the presidents for their strong support."


    "Ha ha ha, you will all be our guests of jinlingdiao clan in the future. I believe our clan will also cheer our guests." Jin Da laughs. Today is really a very good day. If it wasn''t for such a day, he would have no way to say anything.


    There are more than 100 golden winged Mirs. Although there is not much damage to the golden winged Mirs, it also makes them lose some combat power.


    Jin Shiba said: "thank you for your praise. By the way, patriarch, this time, the four deans jointly killed more than 100 golden winged Mirs. It''s also a big gift for us to meet each other."


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen the speed of the Jinling carving family..." Ouyang Song said with a smile.


    If you are really a strong man in wusheng realm, even a spirit beast, you have to submit. In the final analysis, this is a world of strength. As long as your strength reaches, you will be respected by others.


    In the southern mainland, as long as your strength is high enough, then your status is high.


    Although they are human beings, they are the best among human beings, and there are not many communication between spirit beasts and human beings. For example, human experts are also worthy of the respect of orcs.


    Jin Shiba''s introduction at the beginning is really shocking, that is to say, these four are all experts in wuhuangjing.


    "I''d like to introduce you. These are the four Dharma protectors of Dongsheng Shenzhou wusheng temple and the dean of Dongsheng Shenzhou Wuhuang College..."


    Because these people can really come to the southern mainland, at least that their strength is very strong.


    But most of the time, even when they meet people, they turn a blind eye.In the southern continent, human beings are taboo, especially some races. They don''t like human intervention very much.


    Looking at several people behind Jin 18, Jin Da said suspiciously, "are these people human?"


    "Just come back, just come back!" Gold four also smile a way.


    Jin Shiba hugged Jin Si, and then said, "Dad, my son is back. It worries you!"


    Looking at Jin Shiba, Jin Si said with tears in his eyes, "son, you''ve finally come back. I thought you were a father..."


    It''s a great sign to be human, at least to show that my son is already in wuzunjing.


    Jin Shiba immediately saw his father''s position. He flew to stop and became a human.


    Jin Shiba rushes down all the way. Now the door of Jin lingdiao is open.


    Jin Shiba is also very cool. It''s his dream that he can perform so well in front of his own people. Now that his dream can be realized, it''s absolutely very good.


    Their Jinling carving clan has been suppressed for too long. Now someone can stand up at this time, which plays a vital role in the whole Jinling carving clan.


    JINDA is also a long breath, this time for JINDA, this is particularly good.


    "That''s good..."


    At the headquarters of jinlingdiao clan, there were bursts of cheers. It was obvious that they could cheer for the heroes.


    The rest of the golden winged Mirs, looking at such a powerful golden 18, and the people on their back, scattered in a crowd and flew in different directions.


    The whole periphery of the Jinling carving clan is covered with the corpses of the golden winged Mirs clan, which seems particularly shocking.


    However, at the moment, looking at the above, the number of the original golden winged Mirs is becoming less and less, and at the end, there are still more than ten people left.


    "Boss, let''s do it. If the clan leader of golden winged Mirs comes, I''m afraid my son will..." Jin Si''s face was very anxious.


    "There are many people on eighteen''s back..." JINDA also vaguely see, but the air is too chaotic.


    Jin Eryi looked at it excitedly and said with a smile: "boss, look, Jin''s nameless body has fallen from the air. This How is that possible? Why do I feel like I haven''t moved at all? "


    "Ha ha, Jin Ming Ming died..."


    JINDA has been staring, his eyes full of hot, in the sky, a lot of people are besieging jinshiba.


    "Eh, boss, look..."


    What else will Jin Si do at this time? Obviously it''s impossible. I thought my son must have died in the hands of the golden winged Mirs, but I didn''t expect my son to come back, and his strength is very good.


    "I don''t care whether he will die or not. Anyway, I want to save my son..."


    "Old four, don''t be impulsive..." Jin Er pulled Jin Si to one side and said, "if the strong people of the golden winged Mirs hide behind, then we''ll go out and die!"


    One side of the gold four excited said: "boss, boss, is eighteen, he is not dead.". I''m going to save him


    JINDA himself is not sure, but he thinks it should be jinshiba by his feeling, but whether it is jinshiba or not really remains to be verified.


    Jin Da also felt that the golden plume carving seemed unusual. He said in a deep voice: "this Is this the golden eighteen


    When Jin Si raised his head, he saw a huge golden plume carving, but the more he looked, the more familiar he was.


    Several people rushed out quickly, but they were still relatively conservative, did not leave their headquarters, but looked at the sky.


    Jin San also said, "well, right at the door of our house, they are so besieging our ethnic group. Who can bear it?"


    Jin Er Dao: "Fengshui turns around. We must take revenge for the old four and eighteen. Let''s go out and see what''s going on


    "Old four, don''t be sad. We all remember the hatred of eighteen, but now the ethnic group is in trouble..." Jin Da also sighed.


    This is where Jin Si is most distressed now. If he really can''t get revenge for his son, he is very depressed.


    Jin Si has always wanted to revenge for his son, but his strength has no way to really revenge for his son.


    Once he sneaked out again, but he never came back. In Jin Si''s opinion, his son must have no chance to survive.


    But Jin Shiba''s personality is very strong. Every time he sees the people of the golden winged Mirs, he is not convinced.


    At the thought of this, Jin Si''s eyes are all red. In fact, Jin Si''s son is Jin Shiba, a genius of the whole Jinling carving family.Jin Si also said in a deep voice: "that''s why my son..."


    Jin Er said: "boss, let''s go out and have a look. In case any boy sneaks out?"


    Jin Dayi Leng said: "are you sure no one goes out? What''s the matter with the people outside? "


    "We strictly control, no one goes out, so we also feel strange..."


    "What? How is that possible? " Jin Da didn''t believe it. Jin Er also said in a deep voice: "I''ve already sent orders down? People are not allowed to go out? Why is there anyone out there? "


    "There''s one of our people outside. They''re besieged by the golden winged Mirs!"


    "What''s going on?" JINDA said angrily. Obviously, if the people of Jinyi Dapeng really push too hard, he will certainly make a certain counterattack.


    People who were originally in a meeting were shocked when they heard a loud noise outside.


    The interior of jinlingdiao family!


    "Here comes another one, ha ha, and the strength is pretty good..." Ouyang song watched a golden winged Mirs soar into the sky and fly towards Jin Shiba. At this moment, many golden winged Mirs began to encircle Jin Shiba.


    Gold nameless instant change, the whole body gold, looks very shocking.


    Jin Mingming raised his head and sneered: "under my eyes, there are people of Jin lingdiao who dare to come out at this time? It''s an insult to my golden winged Mirs. Let me do it


    "Elder, look, a golden eagle is flying towards their headquarters!"


    The visitor reports to Jin Mingming, who also feels some differences.


    "It should not be possible. The people in jinlingdiao headquarters reported that they have been closely monitoring the movement of jinlingdiao clan and have not found any changes."


    Although many people don''t know why, this is the truth.


    This is the headquarters of jinlingdiao clan. Even the strongmen in the early days of Wuhuang kingdom can''t get a good deal from them. There''s something unknown about it. However, the clan leader of jinwinged Dapeng clan once wanted to come and destroy jinlingdiao clan. But when jinlingdiao clan was defeated, they shrank in their headquarters, but let jinwinged Dapeng clan become the leader of jinlingdiao clan I don''t have any way.


    Moreover, they can''t really come here. They have to be in the headquarters.


    Although Jin Mingming is the strength of wuzunjing in the middle period, he is only one step away from the later period of wuzunjing. As long as the later period of wuzunjing of jinlingdiao family doesn''t come, they don''t need to worry at all.


    "Hum, is it the jinlingdiao people who started to fight back?" The speaker is the leader of this time. He is a strong man in the middle of wuzun Kingdom and an elder of Jinming Dapeng clan.


    Jin Dayi thinks it''s right. People can''t be wrong. If it''s really a white tiger, it''s too powerful.


    Jin Da hurriedly said: "the beast Lord, we don''t mean that. It''s just that the white tiger''s beast hasn''t appeared yet, so..."


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "that''s because I''ve been in Dongsheng, and now I''m going back to the holy land of the white tigers. Because of the relationship of 18, we''ll come back to you and have a look, ha ha! "

 Chapter 643

    White ink as a beast, its status is very high, especially now, their Jinling carving family is still very difficult to control the current situation, if there is a strong support, it is very good.


    Of course, the white tigers also want the jinlingdiao to be their subordinates. At that time, their combat effectiveness can be improved at least one level.


    This time, they killed so many golden winged Mirs. Obviously, the golden winged Mirs can''t let them go.


    This time, he heard that nearly 200 people of jinlingdiao clan died in the hands of jinlingdiao clan. Naturally, he was furious.


    He is the most powerful one of the golden winged Mirs, the only one in Wuhuang kingdom.


    The head of the golden winged Mirs is called Jin wuhui!


    Jin Shiba will be renamed JINDA from now on, but this is only for the inside of Jinling carving. In Ye Chuan''s opinion, it''s more appropriate to call Jin Shiba, because they are also adapted to this name.


    It was quite quick to decide. Jin Shiba simply completed a succession ceremony and became the new clan leader of jinlingdiao, which made the internal response of jinlingdiao very warm.


    Bai Mo laughs and says that the presidents behind him often nod their heads. It''s a very good thing for them to help Bai Mo now. As long as Bai Mo continuously owes them, then they will have a conversation.


    "Ha ha, it''s quite a lot. This time we''re also escorted. Let the four presidents of Wuhuang college escort you


    If it wasn''t for the birth of Jin Shiba, I''m afraid they are still crouching inside their race and dare not go out easily.


    However, since it is a war, the casualties are inevitable. You know, the jinlingdiao family also sacrificed a lot of people.


    This time, more than 100 golden winged Mirs were killed in a row. In fact, it is very harmful for the golden winged Mirs.


    Jinlingdiao is a rare species. It''s quite easy to talk about more than 4000 people. In fact, jinfengdapeng and jinlingdiao are almost the same.


    "There are more than 4000 more..."


    Bai Mo asked in a deep voice: "I don''t know how many people there are in jinlingdiao family now?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "if that''s the case, let''s move the whole family. It''s magnificent to directly enter the white tiger clan."


    This is one of the reasons why the beast race also needs the help of these races, because they think it is very necessary.


    Although the fighting capacity of jinlingdiao is not very amazing, their transportation capacity is incomparable. If anything happens, they will definitely solve the problem earlier than others.


    White ink quite confident said, obviously he for this matter or very happy.


    "I believe that the eighteen Mo pass you the right position," he said with a smile


    "Well, eighteen, since the patriarch said so, you will be the patriarch of our jinlingdiao clan in the future!" Jin Er Shen said in a voice: "but you have to be brave to take responsibility. Your task and responsibility is to lead our Jinling carving family to glory again!"


    Jin laughed and said, "I thought that when I inherited the jinlingdiao family, but later I just thought about it. In fact, it''s OK. You can rest assured, ha ha!"


    Jin Shiba said quickly: "how can you give up this position to me, patriarch? You have always been the mainstay of our jinlingdiao clan. I don''t know what to do without you. "


    King laughed and said, "I''m not old yet. How can I be by his temperament? Now it''s time for me to abdicate. 18. The child is good. At least the strength is here, and the 18 child dares to fight and fight, which is really suitable to lead our Jinling carving family back to the past glory! "


    Jin Silian said quickly: "patriarch, the 18 year old boy is used to being wild outside. Can you come by his temperament?"


    However, this is on the outside. If it is on the inside, it is also a truth. Who can lead the jinlingdiao clan to glory, then he is the successor of the next clan leader of the jinlingdiao clan.


    On the other hand, if they are not good with jinlingdiao, they are the enemy.


    For JINDA, anyone who can be good to their jinlingdiao family is to be friends with their jinlingdiao family.


    Jin laughed and said, "I''m a very open-minded person. If anyone can lead our jinlingdiao family to glory, I''m a hundred people who support me."


    "Patriarch, that''s not what I mean..." When Jin Shiba heard what Jin Da said, he immediately said.


    Jin Da waved his hand and said, "it''s just that. Since that''s the case, I''ll admit it. It''s not easy for jinlingdiao to have children like eighteen. In the next 18 years, you will support the whole Jinling carving family


    Jin Shiba also said anxiously: "patriarch..."Baimo will never be threatened by others, especially at this time, how can he be threatened by others?


    Bai Mo said: "I just want to say that I will never treat Jin Shiba badly. If the head of Jin clan thinks this is unacceptable, then this kind of cooperation will be over. To be honest, I also appreciate the Jinling carving clan. But appreciation belongs to appreciation. If you list a series of conditions, I can''t accept it. "


    "I don''t know after our cooperation..."


    In addition to the Qinglong clan, there are almost three races competing in the southern end of the whole continent. Of course, this is only the basic pattern. Special species like jinlingdiao and jinwinged Dapeng also have a little living space. How big is the space? No one can tell.


    Moreover, the Qinglong clan occupies one third of the territory of the whole southern mainland. Although many races live on the chassis of the Qinglong clan, none of them dare to disobey the will of the Qinglong clan in this place.


    The strength of the white tigers comes from their own fighting power. They are also the peak of the Wuhuang kingdom. Unless they are the masters of the Qinglong clan, other groups do not pose a great threat to them.


    It''s not just the white tiger family, it''s the same with other animal species.


    Bai Mo''s words are obviously very confident. The reason why the white tiger clan has been able to inherit for such a long time is their endless inheritance. In fact, some people thought that the inheritance would be interrupted, but so far there is no sign of interruption.


    Bai Mo said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s not unreasonable that my white tiger family has been standing in the whole southern mainland for tens of thousands of years."


    And Jin Shiba only considered the feelings of their brothers, but it was hesitation mixed with too many interests, so it was particularly important for him.


    However, they think more than that, because for JINDA, he considers the interests of the whole ethnic group.


    Jin Shiba was relatively simple, so this time he thought it was natural for him to cooperate with the white tigers.


    If you meet a strong person in wuzun or Wuhuang, then I''m afraid it will become a slave.


    But it''s also because Jin Shiba''s life is better. He happens to meet Ye Chuan and Bai mo.


    Jin Shiba was also a real one. After he went there, he felt that the place was much better than the southern mainland.


    However, in Dongsheng Shenzhou, although it seems that the place is not big, it contains too many opportunities.


    Jin Shiba grinned. He also knew that he was in the southern mainland, and it was almost impossible to obtain such resources.


    "Ha ha, to be specific, it should be the peak of wuzunjing now. Of course, it''s thanks to boss Ye''s giving me some cultivation resources, which can make me progress so fast!"


    Looking at Jin Shiba, Jin Da said, "what? You Have you reached the end of wuzun realm? "


    If I can really break through to the realm of Emperor Wu, then the Jinling carving family will certainly carry forward in their own hands.


    This is the most exciting thing for Jin Shiba. If Bai Mo said that, there would be no big problem.


    Jin Shiba also said: "patriarch, Dad, don''t worry. I''ve been with elder ye and elder Bai for such a long time, and their strength has reached the later stage of wuzunjing. Elder Bai said that I should have no problem in wuhuangjing."


    "I don''t think it''s a problem for the jinlingdiao clan to join the white tiger clan. There are 18 people here. I think everything can be coordinated. " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Everyone knows these basic things.


    As for the name of suzerain, they also know that they have at least the same status as the head of their clan, but it depends on the strength of this person? Or how to determine the strength of the whole clan.


    Jin said in a deep voice: "Ye Ye Zongzhu... "


    "Ha ha, Bai Mo and I are just brothers..." YeChuan said lightly, but in JINDA''s opinion, this identity is extraordinary.


    "The white boss''s boss?" Everyone was surprised. You know, Baimo is a beast. As the boss of the beast, what''s the origin of this man?


    Jin Shiba said in a hurry: "he is the eldest of the white eldest brother, ye Chuan, the leader of Fenglei sect in Dongsheng Shenzhou!"


    Jin Da looked at Ye Chuan and said, "ha ha, this little brother is..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I think cooperation is a good choice. The Jinling carving family has its natural advantages, but it also has its natural disadvantages. If the clan leader of the golden winged Mirs really shows up here, I''m afraid it''s very difficult for you to get out of this place, isn''t it? "


    Since they regard their son as a brother, they are naturally proud to be a father.


    Jin Si also looks at Bai Mo excitedly, because Bai Mo''s identity is very unusual.You know, Jin Shiba is just a nobody. If he can be brothers with the white tiger, is he still walking across the whole southern continent?


    In a word, Jin Shiba is my brother, which makes Jin Shiba excited like chicken blood.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "it''s almost impossible for other races to make terms with us. One of the reasons I''m here to make terms with you is because Jin Shiba is my brother!"


    Jin Da nodded and said: "to tell you the truth, the strength of our jinlingdiao clan should be quite weak in the eyes of the whole white tiger clan. Just like cooperating with many races, I believe the white tiger clan can also give us a certain return!"


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "since it is cooperation, naturally both sides should have agreements and conditions!"


    Jin laughed and said: "it''s not impossible to cooperate with the white tigers. In the past, we were a little complacent. Now, after 18 years of saying that, I think it''s acceptable. But even if we cooperate with the white tigers, we have some conditions. I hope you will have a good understanding!"


    This is really the idea of Jin Shiba. On one side, Jin Er and Jin San are looking at Jin Da, because Jin DA has to make his own decisions.


    Bai Mo''s face didn''t change. On one side, Jin Shiba said, "Dad, I thought the same as you before, but what''s the development of the Jinling carving family in such a long time? I think if we can really cooperate with the white tigers, then we will have more opportunities. "


    Jin Dayi was stunned. On one side, Jin Si said calmly, "eighteen, what do you say? I''m used to being idle. How can I be controlled by other races? "


    Jin Shiba said with a smile: "patriarch, Dad, our jinlingdiao clan has been oppressed by the golden winged Dapeng clan for a long time. I think we might as well cooperate with the white tiger clan, which can also make us develop rapidly."


    For Jin Shiba, everything is very smooth, and the jinlingdiao clan and the white tiger clan are not superior and subordinate relations, but cooperative relations.


    It was impossible for Jin Shiba to accept this reality, but now his ideas have changed a lot.


    Now it''s also a very good opportunity for them. Jin Shiba also knows what Bai Mo thinks.


    But in his anger, he was also a little strange, because for the people of jinlingdiao, they didn''t have the courage to do so? Now what do they rely on to do so?


    This really makes Jin wuhui a little strange. Now for Jin wuhui, he has only one idea, which is to avenge his own people.


    The hatred between the jinlingdiao clan and the jinwinged Dapeng clan has been a long history. At this time, they will not let each other go.

 Chapter 645

    Jin wuhui is one of the greatest geniuses of the golden winged Mirs in a thousand years. He has made a breakthrough all the way and has reached the level of the early days of Wuhuang kingdom. His strength can be said to be the best among the flying spirit beasts.


    In addition to the strong flying ability and many experts of the Qinglong clan, the flying spirit beast will belong to Jin wuhui.


    There have always been contradictions between the jinwinged Mirs and the jinlingdiao, which are almost impossible to mediate.


    Isn''t it a natural thing to accept the guidance of master wusheng and break through?


    Ye Chuan didn''t wait for Jin wuhui to finish his speech, so he said with a smile: "you can definitely rest assured that you will get the same treatment as Jin lingdiao. And you will have a chance to break through... "


    Jin wuhui said: "Lord beast, if we join the white tiger clan, then..."


    White ink this time master''s demeanor is still very sufficient, at the moment even if is the gold has no regrets also impossible to dare to talk back with white ink.


    "The rosefinch family? Hehe, the rosefinch family can be regarded as flying class, but their flying ability is worse than you. My white tiger clan and the rosefinch clan have always been at war! If you join the rosefinch family, I''m afraid you can only do it yourself... "


    Jin wuhui said in a deep voice, "Jin Shiba, don''t deceive people too much. Do you think I can''t join other races?"


    Jin Shiba said with a smile: "Jin wuhui, I know you must have a lot of ideas in your heart. I''m not the kind of person to kill everything. In fact, at the beginning, I really wanted to kill you jinwinged Mirs. You don''t have to look at me like this. Although we jinlingdiao people don''t have the strength, what do you think of the white tiger people?"


    Jin wuhui bowed his head. In fact, he didn''t understand this, but for him, he always felt that the psychological barrier could not pass. For Jin wuhui, everything could be discussed, only with jinlingdiao


    In my opinion, there is no conflict between the two of you. According to the truth, Jin Shiba was chased by the golden winged Mirs, and even nearly lost his life. But when is it? Today you can kill the people of jinlingdiao. Tomorrow the people of jinlingdiao will be strong. Can you also kill the people of jinwinged Mirs? "


    Jin wuhui looks at Ye Chuan and says in a deep voice: "alliance with the white tiger clan? Reconcile with the jinlingdiao clan? "


    Jin Shiba said this to Jin wuhui. Ye Chuan said: "Jin wuhui, in fact, you should consider what I said just now. You should find a strong alliance and get rid of the endless situation between your two families. As a patriarch, isn''t that what you should consider?"


    "Ha ha, I still have some insight!" Jin Shiba said with a smile: "I said that Jin has no regrets. My family of jinlingdiao has reached an alliance with the white tiger family. Moreover, Lord Baimo is also my elder brother."


    This face is too big. Jin wuhui really can''t figure it out. How could the beast come to them all of a sudden? Obviously, for Jin wuhui at this time, it''s really hard for people to accept.


    When did the jinlingdiao clan and the white tiger clan get involved? This is not the most important. Even if the white tiger family is going to take over the jinlingdiao family, it''s impossible for them to take part in the battle in person, isn''t it?


    "You You are the great beast of the white tiger family... " At this time, Jin wuhui knows the identity of others even if he is stupid.


    "White tiger, white ink!" White ink also has no any camouflage, sink the sound channel directly.


    "You You are... " Jin wuhui even stammered. At this time, for Jin wuhui, his breath became a little short.


    Now he knows that it''s reasonable for the jinlingdiao people to be so arrogant.


    Now, suddenly, there is a strong man in wushengjing. This kind of impact is too big for Jin wuhui.


    Although it is said that there is a powerful warrior in the Qinglong clan, it is said that almost no one can really see the appearance of the beast.


    However, this wushengjing is different. Few people can see the strong in wushengjing.


    If we talk about the wuhuangjing, there are still many powerful people in the wuhuangjing of the southern mainland. Generally, those powerful people who shake the earth rarely appear.


    Jin wuhui''s face has changed again and again. Obviously, he also feels too much difference.


    This is enough to explain too many problems. At the moment, Jin wuhui has been staring at Baimo, but he doesn''t know what the origin of Baimo is? How could it be so powerful?


    Now this momentum is obviously very different, at least it is not the same as the momentum of wuhuangjing just now.


    As a strong man in wuhuangjing, Jin wuhui naturally knows what''s the matter with the oppression of wuhuangjing?


    "Is it really impossible?" At this time, white ink came out and released a more powerful momentum, which has changed in essence.Jin Wu repented for a while and then said in a deep voice, "although I may not be your opponent, it is impossible for you to kill me!"


    Jin wuhui still didn''t speak, but he also knew that they were telling the truth, and it was not bragging that they had so many powerful people in wuhuangjing to help them.


    Ye Chuan continued: "those who know current affairs are heroes. Now the jinlingdiao clan can have a chance to wipe out your golden winged Mirs clan. Do you believe it?"


    Jin wuhui''s face is very ugly, but what ye Chuan said is true. The Qinglong clan is also a flying spirit beast. They can''t dare to touch their dragon whiskers.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I want to ask you, do you know the contradiction between your two ethnic groups? I asked Jin Da before. He didn''t even know what the conflict was between the two races. Is it because you are flying spirit beasts, do you have to fight for a higher position? Even if you can win the golden eagles, you know? Don''t forget that the Qinglong clan is also a flying spirit beast. After all, you are just picking a soft persimmon to pinch... "


    Jin wuhui said: "the contradiction between us is irreconcilable..."


    Jin wuhui lowered his head. Originally, he didn''t really think about this. However, the contradiction between the jinlingdiao clan and the jinyidapeng clan has always existed, and he didn''t think about any possibility to resolve it.


    "Ha ha, the jinlingdiao clan and the jinwinged Mirs clan are both flying spirit beasts. Why can''t they help each other? You don''t have a large population of flying zombies. If you are not united at this time, just like today''s situation, would you like to see it? " Ye Chuan said aloud.


    "Not bad..." Jin wuhui now knows that the situation is better than others. His attitude has changed a little at this time. If he had left before, he would have left directly. But today, he wants to find out what''s going on?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Jin wuhui, you are the leader of the golden winged Mirs?"


    Jin wuhui Leng was choked by Jin Shiba, and he wanted to vent his anger, but he didn''t expect to get such a result.


    The arrival of Jin Shiba must have completely changed the situation that Jin lingdiao had been suppressed before.


    This is also one of the reasons why JINDA wants to give up this position to jinshiba, because he can''t have such a strong position at all.


    The momentum of Jin Shiba is very different from that of Jin da. He is so strong when he comes up, and it is impossible to give Jin wuhui any chance. Now it is so. The strength of Jin Shiba makes the whole group of Jin lingdiao strong.


    Jin Shiba came forward and said, "Jin wuhui, I''m Jin Shiba, the new head of jinlingdiao clan. If the jinwinged Dapeng clan dares to enter our jinlingdiao clan''s sphere of influence, they will be killed!"


    If this is the case, the struggle between the two ethnic groups will tend to be balanced in the future. After this imbalance is broken, it will be difficult for the golden winged Mirs to have any more advantages.


    "A new patriarch?" Jin wuhui is also a Leng. You know, JINDA is the peak of wuzunjing. What does it mean to change the clan leader now? Is it difficult that someone has broken through to the realm of Emperor Wu?


    JINDA continued: "our jinlingdiao clan has a history of hundreds of thousands of years. Today is a good day for our clan to be replaced by a new clan leader. We don''t want to kill each other. If you insist..."


    For him, JINDA is like this now, and he has no way.


    Jin wuhui looks at Jin Da''s arrogance, but what can he say now?


    The gold nature also didn''t offend the gold to have no regrets too ruthlessly, although at the moment his morale is very sufficient.


    Jin laughed and said, "ha ha, Jin has no regrets. I didn''t expect you to have such a day? I don''t want to kill you today. If such things happen again in the future, I''m afraid it won''t be like this. "


    So many experts? How can there be so many experts in Jinling carving?


    The momentum released at the same time by the strongmen of the four great Wuhuang academies was too strong. Jin wuhui also retreated. He didn''t expect that it was such a situation now.


    The sound of Kong Haiping''s words has just fallen, and ye Chuan and others have already appeared beside Kong Haiping.


    "It''s better to kill so many people than to kill more people. I advise you to go back, or you''ll stay together!"


    "This is a matter between our two ethnic groups. How can outsiders intervene? Do you want to be avenged by the madness of our group? " Jin wuhui said in a cold voice. Obviously, he also knew that he was not his opponent at all.


    "Ha ha, those who deceive others too much are even more deceived!" Kong Haiping smiles, but he doesn''t speak politely.


    "You killed my people?" Gold has no regrets, cold voice way.


    The strong man at the top of Wu Huang kingdom is obviously not comparable to Jin wuhui.


    "JINDA''s friend!" Kong Haiping didn''t reveal his identity. Most people want to feel that his identity is an identity that they can''t feel at all."Who are you?" Jin wuhui asked in a deep voice.


    Jin wuhui''s original angry appearance has changed. He obviously feels the pressure of the surrounding aura. He didn''t expect that a small family of Jinling carving would hide such a master.


    Kong Haiping''s strength is very strong. When he saw Jin wuhui, the momentum of the peak of wuhuangjing has been shrouded in Jin wuhui.


    Jin wuhui is also a human being now. If he wants to vent his anger, he has to kill a group of jinlingdiao people to feel a lot of happiness in his heart. If he keeps holding on like this, he can''t do it.


    Finish saying, haven''t waited for the public reaction to come over, he has already turned into a streamer to go straight to the sky.


    Kong Haiping said with a smile: "I''ll go out and have a look..."


    YeChuan''s smile is a little infectious. The people who were afraid before seemed to be less afraid in a moment.


    Ye Chuan is to smile a way, this time he a face is indifferent, obviously for this matter some indifference feeling.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to come here, just to solve the contradiction..."


    Jin Da said in a deep voice. Obviously, he is still afraid of Jin Wu. At this time, although Bai Mo is here, he has no way to avoid the long-term fear.


    "Jin wuhui has come..."


    Jin wuhui was trembling all over. It was obvious that he had lost so many people and even had his relatives. How could he bear it?


    Outside the family of jinlingdiao, Jin wuhui yells. At this moment, he can see many bodies of jinwinged Dapeng people lying outside Yandang Mountain.


    "JINDA, get out of here..."


    He has become the new leader of jinlingdiao.


    Jin wuhui didn''t stop at all. He went into the hinterland of the jinlingdiao family alone. At the moment, Jin Shiba was accepting the coronation ceremony.


    Why does this happen? It''s really hard for people to understand.


    This made Jin wuhui really angry. He felt that the Jinling carving family had no such courage.


    Today, however, he was shocked by the fact that most of the people he sent out were killed or injured, and even the elders of the golden winged Mirs were killed.


    Almost let the people of jinlingdiao have no chance to go out to practice. Under the attack of his high pressure, the jinlingdiao family has an unprecedented crisis.


    Since Jin wuhui broke through to the beginning of Wuhuang Kingdom, the suppression of Jinling carving has reached the extreme.


    However, by doing so, ye Chuan is actually paving the way for Bai Mo''s successful entry into the white tiger clan.


    Even the white tigers, these people in the world also need to see whether their boss is good or not?


    If it wasn''t for Jin Shiba''s joining, Jin wuhui would never have joined. One of the main reasons for his joining now is that he is really afraid of Baimo and they will kill the whole golden winged Mirs.

 Chapter 646

    The white tiger clan is one of the sacred animal races in the southern mainland. Their blood naturally flows with a noble blood.


    This kind of self-confidence is a kind of natural self-confidence for them as a race of beasts, but every once in a while they always have a painful period.


    That''s when their divine beast will die out naturally, and the next one hasn''t appeared yet.


    Bai Heng shook his head quickly and said: "in fact, we have gone to the jinlingdiao clan and the jinwinged Dapeng clan before, but their attitude is very tough. I don''t have to let them join. The main purpose is not to let them cooperate with the Zhuque clan or the Xuanwu clan. I didn''t expect that you are so powerful this time, Lord beast..."


    "It''s so easy to return. Naturally, we have to increase our fighting power, right? Will it be difficult for me to fight in person? " White Mo smiles a way.


    "Lord beast, this Did you bring them back? "


    White ink waved, this time his kind of god beast confidence really began to show.


    "These are my friends, as well as the Golden Eagle and the golden winged Mirs in the back. Let''s arrange a place for them to live. They will be our allies in the future."


    The reason why a Shenmo beast always wants to come back in advance is also the reason why he wants to come back in advance.


    With the return of other races, and the delay of the white tigers, now white ink is also understandable.


    This time, Bai Heng really felt a little tearful, because the life of the white tiger family is really too hard.


    "Excited, I I''m so excited that I can''t speak. Hahaha, Lord beast, you''ve finally come back, so we''ll have the backbone in the future! "


    After all, now the white ink is the real king, the kind of momentum of the king in the world, majestic unceasingly!


    "Ha ha, you are not very excited to see me coming back!" White Mo laughs a way, these can all be his clansman, hereafter also all be his subordinates.


    Although they know this is a fact, but really when their god beast adult appears in front of them, that kind of inexplicable excitement is very unbearable.


    Excited, Bai Heng''s mood now is only one, that is excited, several elders on one side are also excited.


    "Lord beast, then So you are The new beast... "


    "Ha ha, my mother Bai Ye!"


    Looking at the familiar taste of Bai Mo, Bai Heng is a little excited. If it''s really the beast, it''s absolutely good news for the people who have been supporting the white tiger family.


    "Who are you?"


    This is the place where my mother lived for thousands of years. This place is really good.


    For Baimo now, this is the place he is really familiar with, and his mother''s memory is quickly integrated with him.


    At this time, Bai Mo was sitting on the back of Jin 18, just like a golden light, and he had begun to move closer to the ground.


    "Ha ha, why don''t I know any of you people?"


    Bai Heng''s voice has a long history. Many jinlingdiao and jinwinged Mirs can''t stand his kind of oppression and begin to slowly fall to the ground.


    "Who''s going to rush to our white tiger clan headquarters? Let''s hurry down!"


    After Bai Heng and others came out, they also looked on coldly, looking at the dense golden plume carving and golden winged Mirs in the sky.


    Because they also feel the strong will around them.


    Although they didn''t believe it was true in their heart, it was obviously not only the four elders who were oppressed by this momentum, but almost all the members of the white tiger clan within this range stopped quietly to look at the sky.


    Naturally, the people of the white tiger family also know that if it is really the strong in wushengjing, they will have a hard fight then.


    "We really want to go out and have a look. If that''s the case, it will be hard to do then."


    Bai Heng is the first to say nervously, if there are really strong people in wushengjing, I''m afraid they will be worried at that time.


    "The rosefinch and the Xuanwu are here?"


    Everyone''s face changed, and soon they all understood something from each other''s eyes.


    "Wusheng, the strong..."


    Just when Bai Heng wanted to say something more, a strong will came and enveloped them in an instant. Several people were looking at each other with some difficulty.


    Bai Heng thought and said, "it''s not bad. It seems that it''s not suitable for us to go out now..."


    "Yes, what the four elders said is that if we go out in case of any situation, doesn''t it seem that there is no one in our white tiger family? As the current supreme leader of the white tiger clan, we must not lose the face of the white tiger clan. If this is sent by the rosefinch clan or the Xuanwu clan, I believe that even if they want to do it, they can''t do it directly. " Platinum is also a deep voice."Elder, when was my white tiger family afraid of these young people? Even if they really dare to come, we can let them never come back. "


    Bai Heng looked at the silver and said, "what does the four elders mean?"


    "Elder, I don''t think it''s suitable for us to go out now?" Silver said in a deep voice at this time.


    But they also know that if they want to fight with their white tigers, they may not have the qualification.


    Bai Heng at this time can not hesitate, for them, all the dangers are to eliminate in the root.


    Bai Heng said: "but we are already the southernmost tip of the mainland. Unless they leave the southern mainland, they should come for us Let''s go out and have a look! "


    "Yes, these two races are special races in the whole southern continent. I tried to recover them before, but I didn''t succeed all the time. The speed of jinlingdiao and jinwinged Mirs is too fast. Even at the peak of our Wuhuang Kingdom, we are much slower than them! " Silver said in a deep voice.


    "Many golden eagles and golden winged Mirs? How is that possible? When did the two groups get together? " Bai Heng asked incredulously.


    A young man came in to report. Obviously, they were also worried that this was aimed at their white tiger family.


    "Newspaper Elder, there are many golden eagles and golden winged Mirs in the sky... "


    Resources are limited. If this happens, a large amount of resources will be lost, which will form a shackle to the development of the white tiger family.


    In fact, everyone knows that what they are most worried about now is that once the beast does not return to its original position, the territory of the white tiger clan will be in danger.


    "Elder, I know what you are worried about, our territory. At that time, I''m afraid they''ll have to worry a lot about this action, if it''s a big one! "


    Bai hengchen said in a voice: "they want to destroy our white tiger clan. Unless they really have this nitrogen, otherwise once the Beast Master wakes up, it''s their bad luck time. In my opinion, it''s impossible, but I''m worried about another possibility... "


    "Today''s rosefinch clan and Xuanwu clan probably have a few years to go before their divine beasts are formed. At that time, if it is really a massive invasion, how can we resist their crazy attack? " Platinum is also depressed said.


    "This time is quite slow. It takes at least 20 years or more to become a martial saint."


    "It would be much easier if Lord beast came back. It''s quite fast to ascend in wusheng pool! " White constancy.


    However, recently, the rosefinch and the Xuanwu have been eyeing the white tiger. The main reason is that you don''t need to know that the beast hasn''t appeared yet. Obviously, everything is hard to say.


    Generally, the birth and death time of the four great beasts are almost the same, which is one of the reasons why these races have been able to survive until now.


    Bai Heng''s worry is not unreasonable. Now it seems that this thing is really possible. If it happens, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "If they really get it, it''s OK. Once the beast has hatched, no one wants to stop him. But if someone keeps watching and kills him as soon as he appears, I''m afraid..."


    "Deeper concerns? Elder, what do you mean


    "It''s not that that I''m most worried about now. It''s ok if I''m just taken over by the rosefinch clan or the Xuanwu clan. But now I have more profound worries!"


    "If that''s the case, it''ll be troublesome!"


    "No news, this is the most painful thing. If something happens, it will take at least many years for a reincarnation. When their two families develop, I''m afraid we white tigers will never be able to look up in the next millennium."


    "Do you think the spirit animal eggs of our Lord beast will be found by one of their two families and then hidden?" Platinum is also some so, according to the truth, his beast adult should appear at the moment, but so far there is really no news at all.


    Bai hengchen said in a voice: "I''ve offered a reward everywhere. So far, I really don''t have any news."


    "Time has passed for so long. Is there really no news?" Silver asked first.


    These four people are the most powerful support of the whole white tiger clan. They are the top of the Wuhuang kingdom. However, now these four people are almost distressed because their divine beast has not returned.


    White constant white cloud white gold silver!


    There are many people who are strange about this. But it''s strange that you have no way to explain such things, so just give up.However, the god beast race in the southern mainland is also very depressed. Except for the Qinglong race, the rest of the races have not really appeared the second spirit beast in wushengjing besides the god beast.


    Even if the beast appears, it is impossible to catch up with Bai Heng, who is at the top of Wu Huang kingdom in a short time.


    Bai Heng is the elder of the white tiger clan. It can be said that in addition to the beast, he is basically the strongest.


    Many people don''t know what''s going on? However, they have already accumulated too much amazing experience in the long years.


    Like rosefinch and Xuanwu, why can they be so fast? That''s because they found their spirit beast eggs. As long as they found their spirit beast eggs, it would be different.


    So many continents, you don''t know what''s going on? If it is really the eternal animal that lays the beast''s soul, then he naturally absorbs the essence between heaven and earth, which takes a long time to hatch.


    But what if this beast doesn''t appear in the southern continent? Then there''s play.


    And you don''t know where the beast is? The rosefinch and the Xuanwu both found their sacred beasts in the southern mainland, which is a very good thing.


    The white tiger clan''s god beast has not appeared, although they know their god beast will appear, but this time is too strange.


    For any ethnic group, it''s the best quality resource you want, but it''s not something you can get if you want.


    The territory of the three sacred animal groups is also adjacent to each other, and the contradiction between them is inevitable.


    In addition to breaking the deadlock among the three main groups, we need to know that the relationship between the three groups is the same.


    During this period of time, the white tiger clan has been struggling to support, but the sacred beast of the rosefinch clan has appeared, and the sacred beast of the Xuanwu clan has also appeared.


    This time may be very long, or it may be very short. It has been nearly a thousand years since the death of the beast.


    Bai Mo waved his hand and said, "well, now that I''m back, you should rest assured, right? But this time I come back mainly to reassure you. After a while, I may have to leave for a while! "


    "For a while? Lord beast, this Your safety is related to the future of the whole white tiger clan


    This just came to give them a preventive injection, said to go, this is also a bit too cruel, even white ink feel a little upset.

 Chapter 647

    Today is the most important day for the white tigers, because their beast has come back.


    This news will not be closed, but spread to other races and tribes at the fastest speed.


    Now what they need most is to stabilize people''s minds. If they can''t stabilize in time, there will be more and more problems.


    It''s the Qinglong clan. It''s said that some people have been able to break through to the top ten of wuzun realm, but they have only one mind, which is to attack wushenjing!


    Most of the sacred beasts are from wushengjing No.1 to wushengjing No.8. Zhuque Xuanwu and Baihu have broken through wushengjing No.8, but no one has ever broken through wushengjing No.9.


    When they arrive at wushengjing, their breakthrough depends on themselves. Even if there is inheritance in previous life, there is no inheritance behind wushengjing.


    At the moment, Bai Mo is really magnificent. At this time, although there is still some gap between his mental strength and his strength, at the moment, he has broken through to the wusheng realm.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    When Bai Mo really opened his eyes, ye Chuan also came to the edge of breakthrough.


    Wu Zun Jing''s top ten is a reasonable thing for ye Chuan, but it took him ten years to reach the top of Wu Zun Jing''s top ten.


    After having a good time, YeChuan fell into a crazy breakthrough again.


    Once you break through the realm of Emperor Wu, it may be extremely difficult even to cross two or three levels.


    For example, in the past, when wuzunjing was one of the heaviest, YeChuan could even challenge the six heaviest of wuzunjing, but now even YeChuan, who is eight heaviest of wuzunjing, has at most had a fight with the top ten of wuzunjing.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the lower the level of challenge.


    And in the case of a major adventure, it is not a very exaggeration for him to break through to this strength.


    In fact, it seems that ye Chuan has only been practicing for more than ten years. If it really counts, he has been practicing for more than 40 years.


    If you really count up, the time is really very long, but the problem is that his time algorithm is different from others'' time algorithm.


    Others practice slowly, but YeChuan is like a rocket. It took so long from tianwu realm to wuzun realm before.


    Ye Chuan also has feelings, he did not expect his breakthrough could be so rapid.


    The top of wuzunjing is nine, and it is only one step away from wuzunjing ten.


    Fifteen years have passed, and the outside world has also passed for three years. He has seen amazing changes in Baimo, but now YeChuan knows that his changes are also very big.


    Wu Zun''s realm has changed from one to two, and then to three, breaking through again and again.


    Over the years, YeChuan has always been in a state of extreme cultivation. He doesn''t care about other things at all.


    Time goes by


    If ye Chuan had a look at the stele of Wushen now, maybe his life would have become another kind of track?


    Now for him, strength is the most reliable thing. Now he also hopes to break through. Only by breaking through earlier can he become a strong man in the holy land of martial arts and uncover the mystery of the monument of martial god.


    The less impurities, the better for their cultivation. Ye Chuan has no longer thought about taking part in the competition of wusheng college, but began to study it attentively.


    "Ha ha, not only that, but also a way to speed up the cultivation. Because the liquid element force is very pure, we should know that the element force in the air we absorbed before still has some impurities, but the liquid element force has too many impurities. " White Mo smiles a way, this really is such.


    YeChuan nodded and said, "it''s really good, but it should be very helpful for me to break through. Yuan Li is not only uninterrupted, but also extremely ferocious to his own body, this cycle for the week is a great advantage


    Bai Mo explained that this is indeed a very proud thing. The patents of wushengjing strongman all sound very powerful.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are very knowledgeable, but it is true. The wusheng pool like this can only be made by the powerful of wusheng level, and it must be in the place where the Yuanli is very strong. You seem to have nothing around it, but it''s actually separated from it. If you hadn''t opened that mechanism just now, I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to want to come in! "


    "This wusheng pool should be rich in Yuanli and liquid to a certain extent..." Ye Chuan inquired, obviously this is also his own real idea.


    "Ha ha, boss, how are you feeling now?" As soon as Bai Mo went in, he seemed to stretch. In fact, his breakthrough was very easy, and his sleep passed.


    As soon as you enter the wusheng pool, ye Chuan feels the extremely powerful energy coming from the lake. Where is harmony? Wusheng pool is Yuanli pool!Today''s YeChuan is only 30 years old. What kind of height could he reach at that time?


    Twenty five years later, he did not know what height he could reach.


    The so-called five-year period of hunyuanjie is actually equivalent to 25 years. After 25 years, ye Chuan felt excited when he thought about it.


    Bai Mo nodded and said: "this wusheng pool doesn''t really help the breakthrough of the realm, but it''s still of great benefit to wuzun realm. There should be no problem for you to make a breakthrough from one to ten. Twenty years is the least estimate. I estimate that even if we add Hunyuan ring, it will take at least five years! "


    "I guess you can absorb a lot, and I can absorb a little too..." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    White Mo said with a smile: "yes, this is wushengchi, and wushengchi is a more magical place, I can quickly absorb enough force in it, so as to break through."


    "Is this the wusheng pool?" Ye Chuan asks a little puzzled.


    Wushengchi is a place similar to a small lake. There is almost nothing around it.


    YeChuan and Baimo enter wushengchi.


    Kong Haiping and others took the lead in leaving the holy land of the white tigers. Of course, they were also escorted by Jin Shiba and Jin wuhui all the way. In addition to their extraordinary strength, they naturally had nothing to do with it.


    Now they are also open, everything is with the white ink itself.


    Judging from the combat effectiveness of these four men, they are absolutely very powerful, although I don''t know what their origins are.


    It is reasonable to say that before they have been full of confidence in themselves, now they are not the same.


    But now there are just a few people, four of whom are the top human beings in Wuhuang kingdom.


    Moreover, the strength of these human beings is also extremely strong. Originally, they thought that the white tigers were strong enough.


    They are also very disappointed. If ye Chuan is not allowed to practice at this time, it will make Bai Mo unhappy, which is not worth the loss.


    In fact, they have never been to the wusheng pool to practice? Naturally, they have been there, and they hope to break through the wusheng realm through the wusheng pool, but in the end, when they reach the peak of the Wuhuang realm, they don''t have any improvement.


    Everyone''s opinion is the same, wusheng pool is dedicated to the god beast, but Baimo is now independent, and this wusheng pool is his personal property, how to do is his own business.


    "Stay here and develop? Ha ha, that''s a good idea Kong Haiping said with a smile: "but it''s meaningless for us to spend so many years here. I think we''d better go first!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, the Dean can take them to the east capital first. Bai Mo and I will stay here for development first..."


    "Ah It''s going to be many years at once? " Everyone was surprised. If that''s the case, wouldn''t they waste their time here?


    according to Bai Mo, this wusheng pool is very magical. Four years in it is actually equivalent to 20 years outside, which is an important reason why Ye Chuan went in.


    Now if there is such a good opportunity, he would be very happy.


    Ye Chuan also has a strong interest in the wusheng pool they rumored about before. For more than a year, he has little time to practice. Today, although he has reached the peak of wuzun realm, he has never broken through it.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it won''t take so much time, or I''ll go in with you?"


    "Wusheng pool, it will take 20 years!" Bai Mo sighed a little.


    Bai Heng had to change the topic and said: "we are ready for wushengchi. I don''t know when the beast will be able to enter?"


    Bai Heng still wants to talk, but he has been held by several other elders. They know that talking to Bai Mo at this time is like playing the piano to a cow. If Bai Mo is really angry, it will be difficult to do at that time.


    "Lord beast..."


    Otherwise, once the white ink has a temper, I''m afraid it will be really difficult to do at that time.


    Bai Mo''s words mean some warning. Although they have extraordinary strength, the real strongest fighting power of the white tigers is in front of them. If they really want the development of the white tigers, then they must have a gesture to Bai mo.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "elders, I tell you that this matter is not for your consent. It''s done. I hope you can pacify others as soon as possible. If you can''t do such a thing well, how can you help me manage the whole white tiger clan then?"


    Chu Yue dance is very indifferent now, because there is no need for her to worry about it. She knows that Bai Mo can never give up on her.


    After all, for them, the white tiger''s beast is sacred and inviolable. Now it''s a common human woman who wants to occupy the position of the white tiger''s Queen? In their opinion, it is absurd to be led by a human woman.Bai Heng of course they know this truth, but know to know, but the real medicine let them accept this truth, they still can''t accept so quickly.


    Ouyang song nodded his head and said, "well, the inheritance of the white tiger clan comes from its own city. It doesn''t really have much to do with the combination with other women of the white tiger clan, does it?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "what happened to the woman who married us? Nature has its own reason. And white ink married his own beloved woman, this will let him have a sense of responsibility, right? Do you think you can impose will on white ink? I don''t think it''s necessary at all. "


    Several people on one side are also looking at Bai Mo, and they all hope that Bai Mo can change his mind. After all, for them, Lord beast married a human woman, which seems to be looked down upon by others.


    "I dare not!" Bai Heng is naturally very frightened. In his opinion, he has no right to criticize the beast.


    "What? So you have a problem with me? " White ink gently looked up and looked at Bai Heng.


    After all, as soon as Bai Mo came back, he was the king of the whole white tiger clan. In fact, such a person''s speech was absolutely authoritative.


    But Bai Mo just came back, and Bai Heng didn''t dare to speak too hard at this time.


    In their eyes, the white tiger is the most sacred totem symbol, which is defiled by a human woman? Obviously they don''t want to see it.


    Bai Heng some unbelievable looking at white ink, obviously for him this is not acceptable.


    "What? Lord beast, did you marry a human woman as your wife? This How is that possible? "


    White ink settled down here, now everyone has been concentrated here.


    And the key to this hope is white ink, only white ink can give them hope.


    Don''t the white tigers see this? Obviously not. They naturally see many differences in this. Especially for the white tigers, what they need is a supporting force and a hope.


    But they have no idea!


    "Breakthrough?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile, now he also put away the Hunyuan ring.


    It''s five years. It''s five years since they went in. Baimo''s time node is very good. If they hadn''t broken through the wuzun realm outside before, it would take some time.

 Chapter 648

    "Ha ha, that''s for sure. There''s no problem in breaking through to wushengjing. However, the realm behind depends on one''s own efforts, and it''s useless to rely on Wu Shengchi... "


    White ink is also very straightforward and neat said, this time he also know what can do, what can''t do.


    Naturally, there are differences in wushengjing. The gap between wushengjing No.1 and wushengjing No.10 is also very different.


    If ye Chuan really has a chance to become a martial god, wouldn''t he have a great chance?


    But other things are different. If ye Chuan really has a chance to understand what Wu Shen left behind at this time, doesn''t it mean that he has a chance to become a strong man?


    At this time, he is not so concerned about the origin of YeChuan. No matter where YeChuan came from, YeChuan is his boss now, that is his boss.


    "Which text is the text of your earth? Are you sure? " White ink some is ecstatic of ask a way.


    Then he told the story of meeting the saint of wind and thunder again and said, "this is basically what it is. I doubt that the martial god who appeared in Canghai continent before may be the person who came out of the earth with me, even though the way to get here may be the same."


    YeChuan nodded and said, "yes..."


    White Mo asked: "the saint of wind and thunder? I still have an impression of this man. In my memory, he should be a traitor


    "Well, that''s what it''s all about, you know. Before, I met a strong man a few years ago, who compressed a wisp of his mental energy into a tiny space, waiting for someone to be predestined. He was the saint of wind and thunder in those days, that is, the person who created the wind and thunder sect.... "


    "Through the soul? Like the soul compression on our side? " Bai Mo asked with a smile.


    YeChuan said with a smile: "Super Master? You really think too much of me. Before I came to this world, I didn''t even know the basic elements of martial arts. I was attached to a man named YeChuan. So to speak, the attachment of soul. Of course, I can''t explain that. "


    White ink looking at Ye Chuan, he now listen to all feel too mysterious, he asked: "boss, so far away, how do you come over?"? Are you a super expert before


    "Ha ha, there are so many magical things. Is it a powerful blow from wuhuangjing? Maybe it can be done on our earth. Of course, they can''t be human beings, but they are constantly changing through the way of energy conservation. This is too profound and can''t be told by people like me. What I want to say now is not this... "


    "Is it really that amazing? What else have I not seen? " Bai Mo asked with a smile.


    Ye Chuan said: "there are many new things in my hometown. There are also many things you don''t know. They are totally different worlds from Canghai continent. Maybe you can know this only when you get there."


    Ten thousand years, one tenth of the distance is not reached? What is this concept?


    "Ha ha, it''s too far away, travelling thousands of miles a day? Maybe it''s ten thousand years, and it''s not even one ten thousand miles away! " YeChuan said in a deep voice, the white ink behind him has a very big mouth, which is too scary.


    But no matter how bad he is, he also knows the basic meaning of the universe. He knows that the distance of light years is very far away. cover a thousand li in a single day? Even if you travel 100000 miles a day, I''m afraid it will take tens of thousands of years to reach the earth.


    But he didn''t know the meaning of the universe at all. In fact, YeChuan didn''t know. To tell you the truth, his geography is also very poor.


    "How far can it be? When you get to wushengjing, it''s very easy to travel thousands of miles every day... " White Mo smiles a way, obviously this is comforting leaf Chuan.


    "Where? I really don''t know about this, but what I know is that it''s very far away from here! " YeChuan road.


    "Well, where else? Where is it? " White ink asks a way.


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "my hometown is a place called the earth. There is no legendary warrior in this place. People''s life span is only about 80 years old. Birth, aging, illness and death are very common."


    "What? You''re not from mainland China? This This Are you kidding? Is there any other continent besides Canghai Bai Mo''s thinking is also limited to a certain continent.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, he knew that Bai Mo would be wrong: "ha ha, I''m not from Canghai continent..."


    "Boss, I''ve been with you for such a long time. What else do I don''t know?" White ink asks a way.


    "You know that?" Ye Chuan looks at Bai Mo with disbelief. Obviously, he thinks it''s impossible. How can Bai Mo know his secret? I didn''t say it at all.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "secret? Boss, I basically know all your secrets. "


    YeChuan did say it to the wind thunder Saint before, but among the people he was with, even Feng Xiaoxiao and others, he didn''t say it."There is a secret in my heart that I have never told anyone. Let me talk to you today. At least there is someone who can understand me. This is one of the reasons why I think the Wushen stele has something to do with me... "


    At least on his level, it''s hard to understand what ye Chuan means.


    "Boss, why can''t I understand what you said?" Bai Mo is also looking at Ye Chuan with great interest at the moment. It is obvious that ye Chuan''s words at this time are too strange.


    "Ha ha, do you think Canghai is the whole world? Compared with the vast universe, the sea continent is too small Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "What? Is there a place like Canghai continent outside this day? Is it true or not? " White ink some don''t believe of ask a way.


    Ye Chuan asked: "Bai Mo, there are many things I have not told you. I ask you, do you know that this continent is not the only one? Outside of the sky, there are many places like Canghai continent. "


    Bai Mo said that there was no mistake. If it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid yinwuzong would have been destroyed.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "it seems that yinwuzong is very powerful. In fact, that''s what happened. I''ll tell you this. If the Qinglong clan hadn''t held their ground all the time, I''m afraid they would have been wiped out. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "now my heart is finally put down. Before, I was worried that the people of yinwuzong would retaliate, but I never gave them a chance. Now, even if they come, we can''t be afraid of them with our strength. "


    Upgrading is boring, but if you have a chance to break through the martial arts realm, is everything else a problem?


    Why is Bai Mo excited after hearing this? If ye Chuan can really enjoy happiness with him, I''m afraid he will be the real winner at that time.


    All these need to wait until the time to be able to really reveal, and now it is impossible to reveal.


    However, since he knows that there is a warrior God in this world, and that the warrior God may have some relationship with himself, he even thinks that the warrior God may have been crossed by people on his own planet. If so, then he really picked up a big bargain.


    Even YeChuan is also very envious, if he came through to become such a person, then he thought his life would be perfect.


    It''s very easy for them to break through, and there are no obstacles to reach wushengjing, which is really envious of others.


    For Bai Mo, everything is not so important to him now. Wu Shengjing is really boring. Maybe this is a kind of sadness of the beast.


    White Mo says with a smile: "if other people''s words I don''t believe, but if boss you say I can believe.". Although the chance is very small, as long as there is one chance in ten thousand, I think the bet is worth it. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I just said it casually, and you believe it? I haven''t seen the Wushen stele myself. I said I can understand the meaning of it. Do you believe it? "


    This sounds like too much bullshit, but it seems to be true.


    In fact, after Bai Mo heard what ye Chuan had said before, he also felt strange that ye Chuan could crack things that so many people couldn''t crack?


    "Hard? Hehe, maybe wushatian could take you there before, but now I have this chance to take you there. If I have a chance to see the true face of Wushen stele, I would be very happy to see it! " White Mo smiles a way.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s not reliable about Wushen stele. What if I know now? It''s very difficult to really touch the stele of Wushen. "


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "I don''t deny the credit, ha ha, but to tell you the truth, boss, your luck is really good. Anyway, I haven''t met anyone as lucky as you. Although you seem to be following me now, do you still remember what you said about the Wushen stele


    Although white ink has always been very modest.


    Now he has reached such a point that he knows that at least half of the credit should be given to Bai mo.


    Bai Mo''s help was so great that he couldn''t imagine what was going on?


    There is nothing wrong with what ye Chuan said. Although he is not good now, in fact, if he had not met Bai Mo and just relied on a so-called Hunyuan ring, he would not have achieved so much.


    Ye Chuan sighed: "the stronger my strength is, the more different I feel. Before, I thought it would take at least 20 to 30 years to reach this level. I didn''t expect that there would be such an adventure now. In my life, I''m very lucky to meet you. If it weren''t for you, I would be dead in the wilderness by now! "


    Bai Mo said: "now you are also in wuhuangjing. If you didn''t dare to think about it ten years ago, did you? Now it''s fair to say, ha ha! "But at this time, his previous efforts also have some rewards. For them, the foundation established before has benefited YeChuan immensely.


    However, even so, he is already a strong man in wuhuangjing now, so in the war, if there is a fight between the strong man in wuhuangjing and the strong man in wuhuangjing, the advantage will be much smaller.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t boast about this. The skills he practiced at that time were really very powerful. Even when he was in Diwu realm, he could practice the skills in Wuhuang realm, which is very difficult for ordinary people.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you push the boat with the current, which saves me many years of waiting! This wuhuangjing is really different. I have already felt the great power between waving. But I''m afraid it''s getting more and more difficult to step up to the next level! "


    Bai Mo shook his head and said: "to tell you the truth, your accumulation over the years has reached a terrible level. Even if I don''t help you, I believe you will be able to break through to such a level in less than five years. Now I''m just pushing the boat with the current. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I don''t know that Ma Yue in the year of monkey can really break through the realm of Wu Huang!"


    White ink is also a sincere smile, it is too smooth some.


    "Congratulations, boss..."


    Under the influence of King Xingyuan, YeChuan didn''t stay in the realm of fake wuhuangjing. He directly broke through the barriers and came to wuhuangjing.


    This is the feeling of wuhuangjing. Although he had imagined it many times before, he was so excited when he reached this step.


    The sky was no longer out of reach, and he felt that even a mountain in front of him could break it.


    "Hoo..." Gently spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, at the moment of Ye Chuan waving his fist, he has been able to feel the change of the instant attack.


    By the time he opened his eyes again, he had found that the original king of Xingyuan crystal was dim, and now the water of Yuanli in wusheng pool had been exhausted.


    In the body, YeChuan obviously feels a new feeling is constantly attacking, all the original pressure is constantly decreasing, and YeChuan is finally relieved.


    "Boom boom..."


    For others, wuhuangjing has been a distant goal, but for YeChuan, the opportunity is now in front of him, how can he easily give up? Absolutely can not give up, this is YeChuan to their own goals.


    Such superior resources, such a good opportunity, he will not easily let go.


    Ye Chuan''s heart has no distractions, and his body has already felt the limit of carrying capacity, but he knows that he can''t give up at this time.


    Everything depends on Ye Chuan''s own efforts. At this time, it is impossible for others to achieve something.


    Failure and success are just a line apart, which everyone knows, white ink is naturally clear.


    Bai Mo looks at it with a smile. At the moment, he also feels some changes in YeChuan''s body, but this kind of change is the most critical period for Du Yu''s Bai Mo to feel that YeChuan is breaking through.


    This kind of absorption is a symbol of Wu Huangjing. He no longer needs to rely on pure Dantian to absorb Yuan Li, but his whole body is full of the smell of absorption.


    In Dantian, great changes have taken place. At the moment, he feels that every inch of his skin and every pore is constantly absorbing Yuanli.


    However, this is a necessary process. For Wu Huang Jing, he already has an obvious feeling. A steady stream of pure Yuan Li constantly transforms Ye Chuan''s body, making every inch of his skin look crystal clear.


    At this time, YeChuan''s body is under a huge impact, and his internal organs have even been completely dislocated.


    YeChuan is definitely a young exception. He is a strong man in wuhuangjing in his thirties. This is too terrible.


    Because in the long history, no one has achieved the rank of wuhuangjing in the competition of wusheng college.


    Let''s not talk about anything else. I''m afraid if we go to China this time to participate in the competition of Canghai mainland wusheng college, he will be the undisputed first.


    Once Ye Chuan breaks through the realm of Emperor Wu, his life will change fundamentally.


    Ye Chuan is making a strong impact on wuhuangjing. For him, wuhuangjing is indeed a very yearning realm.


    White ink through that layer of white fog, not only to observe the changes of YeChuan.


    This time the transformation is a great change after the vicissitudes of life. At this time, YeChuan is already *, and there is a feeling of smoke around his whole body.


    All of a sudden, YeChuan opened his eyes, and the king of Xingyuan crystal was already suspended above YeChuan''s head.


    It can be seen that the white ink at this time is how to spend Yuan Li, time is passing, white ink forehead is already sweating.At the moment, ye Chuan seems to have settled down, but what he didn''t find is that the water of wusheng pool has gradually begun to see the bottom.


    Ye Chuan kept looking at other people. It took only about ten months for him to have a deep understanding of wuhuangjing from not knowing what wuhuangjing was.


    It seems that there are countless people in the virtual space. If you don''t see a person, ye Chuan can feel that person''s feeling of breaking through the realm of Emperor Wu. This is very powerful.


    It can be said that Bai Mo is only because of YeChuan. If it wasn''t for YeChuan, he would never have helped YeChuan at this time.


    It''s just that who would spend so much energy to do so?


    If it is now, Bai Mo can definitely do it with his own strength.


    Of course, Luo hengming was not because of this at that time, but because the strength of white ink was very poor at that time.


    This is the most important point. If you don''t understand, even if you are promoted to wuzun like Luo hengming, it will be more difficult.


    One of the reasons why Bai Mo is so bold is that he and ye Chuan have a clear mind.


    He constantly observed the appearance of the people around him. These people seemed to have some differences, but their perception of Wu Huang Jing seemed to pour into Ye Chuan''s mind.


    An invisible virtual space is now shrouded in YeChuan''s body, YeChuan in this space, as if to see a person constantly feeling.


    White ink has this self-confidence, Wu Huangjing''s understanding, he has too much experience.


    White ink in front of a bright way: "ha ha, I pour is this thing to forget, this star Yuan Crystal King''s appearance definitely can let you break through to Wu Huang realm!"


    Ye Chuan nodded, he took out the Star Crystal King, said: "this thing should be a great help to break through the Wuhuang realm?"


    Bai Mo said: "yes, this wusheng pool is usually used by the next successor. This is something my mother made for me, but when she made it, she should have considered that I was not enough, or something else. Anyway, this wusheng pool is really sufficient now, only about two-thirds of it is consumed!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the consumption of this wusheng pool is really amazing!"


    Bai Mo now dares to spend so much energy to help Ye Chuan, which can only show that the strength of Wu Sheng Chi is very strong at the moment.


    Bai Mo shook his head and said, "is it very difficult? In this case, I''m the only one who can help you. Although you won''t be able to break through the Wuhuang realm all at once, you can at least touch the barrier of the Wuhuang realm in a short time. Anyway, my recovery ability in wusheng pool is quite fast! "


    Ye Chuan sighed and said, "wuzun is the top ten of wuzun realm. I didn''t expect that I could improve so fast, but it''s too difficult for wuzun realm to break through to Wuhuang realm."


    Bai Mo shrugged helplessly and said, "it''s natural, otherwise what do you think? Ha ha... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "now it seems that it''s hard to compare the efforts between people."


    He has been successfully promoted to be a strong man in wushengjing, which is a very shocking thing.


    There is no doubt that the white tiger has a height beyond the reach of others.


    Therefore, it is impossible for those who are strong in wushengjing to really fight to the death without a last resort. After all, there are only a few dozen of them among the trillions of people in the whole Canghai continent.


    However, for the strong in wushengjing, they also cherish each other.


    Bai Mo feels that his encounter with YeChuan is not YeChuan''s luck, but his own, which seems to be doomed.


    Once you have reached the realm of martial god, it will be a brand new realm. When the time comes, won''t you be able to go anywhere?


    The martial saint of Canghai is respected by thousands of people. In fact, there is no trace of the former martial god, but now if he becomes a martial god, he will definitely be famous in history. This is absolutely exciting news for Bai mo.

 Chapter 649

    "Can you take me to see the Wushen stele?"


    Ye Chuan was also shocked by Bai Mo''s words. Obviously, this is a good opportunity for ye Chuan.


    It''s time to solve the mystery. Even ye Chuan is very shocked. If he can really see the Wushen stele and solve the mystery, he will be very happy.


    This is the most important thing!


    If it''s tianwujing or something, he thinks it''s acceptable. It''s from wuzunjing to wuhuangjing, and people have not only reached the peak of wuzunjing, but more importantly, they have already broken through to wuhuangjing.


    It''s too terrible. In Jin wuhui''s opinion, it''s a shocking thing. How can a person have such a fast cultivation speed?


    Jin wuhui''s relationship with Ye Chuan is pretty good now, because he found a fact that ye Chuan, who was in the early days of wuzunjing, had been practicing for several years, and his strength was almost the same as himself.


    Baimo and YeChuan soon left the Baihu family. Now Jin wuhui left with YeChuan and Baimo.


    Bai Heng and others just have to give up. They can only give a little advice on this matter, but if there is anything else, they can only wait for Bai Mo to come back and make a new decision.


    This is not white ink''s strong self-confidence, but his strength is also strong now. In YeChuan''s words, his self-confidence is stronger.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "now I want to go out for a little bit. You can rest assured to stay here. Do the rosefinch and Xuanwu want to fight against the white tiger? Absolutely impossible. "


    There is no doubt that a new king will return.


    The roar of the white tiger clan has appeared in their territory, and the powerful momentum makes the whole other races tremble.


    Huxiao mountain forest!


    "Roar..."


    "Everyone of the white tigers, I''m Bai Mo, the new beast of the white tigers. All of us, the white tigers, need to unite. If we dare to offend the heavenly power of the white tigers, we will punish them even though we are far away!"


    This is the king of the white tiger clan, the king of the new generation. He issued the first order to the white tiger clan!


    Originally, all the white tigers who were walking, practicing martial arts and even sleeping all knelt down.


    When Bai Heng was about to speak, the white tiger roared in the sky, and then roared at the whole white tiger group: "everyone who belongs to the White Tiger Group will listen to the order!"


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "elder, this is not true. If I had been waiting for decades, it would be possible. Now I come back in such a hurry mainly to stabilize the morale of the white tiger clan. Now this goal has been achieved. I believe that the news of my return has been spread to the rosefinch clan and the Xuanwu clan! "


    "Lord beast, you have become a martial saint. According to the truth, we can''t stop you from doing something of your own. However, the situation in the southern mainland is very strange. We really hope Lord beast can stay here..." Bai Heng said with a runny nose and tears.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "you have become a martial saint. What are you doing in it? I have something important to do! "


    All of these are harmed by Hun Yuan Jie. Of course, it''s good that white ink creates an illusion for them.


    But after five years, they don''t think it''s possible.


    If it is completed in about 15 years, then they still think it''s their own natural gift of the great beast. It''s still possible.


    But they don''t believe that it will take at least 20 years for wushengchi to be built in just five years?


    Several other people also feel very strange, although they also see that white ink seems to be more dignified than before, and that kind of King''s momentum is also aggressive.


    Seeing that Bai Mo and ye Chuan had already stood up, Bai Heng quickly said, "Lord beast, you How did you get out? "


    Wu Shengchi there suddenly has a startling movement, Bai Heng and others are also rushed to the other side.


    Wushengchi has dried up, and this drying up doesn''t matter, because the new beast Lord has reached the position of wushengjing, which is the most important thing for the white tiger clan.


    Ye Chuan also nodded, now he is standing in the realm of Wu Huang, his self-confidence is very sufficient.


    Bai Mo said: "let''s go out first. Boss, you have also broken through to the realm of Wu Huang. Are we two brothers going to meet God and kill God in the future? Hey, hey


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "now you have broken through the wusheng realm in more than five years, and it will naturally be impressive at that time."


    Once the sacred beast in wushengjing returns to its original position, it has little significance for other Suzaku and Xuanwu people to fight against the white tiger people.


    Bai Mo nodded and said, "now I''m not afraid of anything. I''m afraid it''s impossible for Zhuque and Xuanwu to compete with Baihu."Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, since you have a way, what are we waiting for now? No one of the white tigers dares to come to this place anyway. They should all know that you have appeared. "


    Even in the face of Qinglong people, he is impossible to let people say.


    Now ye Chuan says that he has this possibility. Bai Mo is obviously very excited, excited and excited. This matter can never be said.


    It''s easy to say if someone can crack the Wushen stele.


    For him, it was a pursuit without any belief. He didn''t even know whether the God of war existed or not. Could they rely on a so-called stele of God of war?


    But when it was time to explore, he felt as if he was going to give up.


    This kind of muddle along life, white ink is the most dislike, he also did not want to explore.


    Now for Baimo, he is already a strong man in wushengjing. What other things do he really need?


    "Boss, I think it''s better to be early than late. Now it''s better for us to understand this matter earlier." Bai Mo also wants to understand this matter as soon as possible. Only when he understands the matter of Wu Shen, life will become very meaningful for him.


    Now the opportunity has appeared. YeChuan must grasp it well.


    Anyway, ye Chuan doesn''t have a clue. He can only rely on the Wushen tablet to solve the mystery.


    However, it should be the most difficult step. They don''t have any direction at all, and they don''t know what happened to the martial god?


    Ye Chuan is right when he thinks about it. The head of the Qinglong clan is indeed a very good person. According to Bai Mo, the head of the Qinglong clan should be a person with the top ten of the martial arts holy land. Maybe he can become a martial god in one step.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "the clan leader of Qinglong clan is very good. Even when he comes to China, don''t you think he will come out of wusheng mountain? He opened his mouth to have a look at the Wushen stele. There is absolutely no problem. You can rest assured. Besides, I''m here... "


    There are even many orcs who help humans defeat the powerful enemies of the Yin Wu sect. Anyway, for the orcs, humans will always be their biggest pain.


    Orcs have been shrinking in the southern continent for so many years. Even if there have been wars between humans, they just don''t participate in it.


    Although they know more about the strength of individual, they are extremely powerful, but the strength of group is not as good as that of human.


    Since then, the orcs really know that human dignity is inviolable.


    In the most earth shaking war between man and beast in those years, although the orcs were so powerful, they were defeated in the end.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile that he has a deep understanding of this. It is an indisputable fact that whenever human beings are destroyed, there will always be strong people.


    "Yes, it''s hard for the people of the Qinglong clan. Don''t you know that human beings are very united in many times? Hehe, no matter how strong the Qinglong clan is, they can''t stop the whole human progress! "


    Bai Mo nodded and said: "naturally, the hope of success is great. You know, the strength of wusheng mountain in zhongshengzhou is also powerful, but compared with the clan leader of Qinglong clan, his strength is still a little less. However, it is generally acknowledged that the Wushen stele belongs to human beings. Although the Qinglong people also want to take it as their own, there is no way


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "no wonder, how can you be so sure? It seems that the hope of success is still very big! "


    You know, the Qinglong clan doesn''t owe a lot of human feelings. Now it seems that the human feelings are really small.


    White ink is also justifiable to say this sentence, after all, compared with some other things, this is really very simple.


    "The green dragon order means that the green dragon clan can satisfy a wish of the white tiger clan. As long as the wish is within a reasonable range, such unreasonable wishes as eliminating the rosefinch clan or the Xuanwu clan are not included. However, it is obviously very reasonable to protect the white tigers to tide over the difficulties. What''s more, I just took the boss to see the Wushen stele? If you want me to say that, I''m afraid the Qinglong clan will be very happy to know that we have this wish. "


    "Green dragon order? What the hell is this? " Ye Chuan looks at Bai Mo with some wonder. Obviously, he doesn''t know what''s going on with the so-called green dragon?


    "Ha ha, in fact, I don''t want to use it all the time. Once upon a time, my white tiger clan was kind to the Qinglong clan. The head of the Qinglong clan gave me a green dragon order. It was with this green dragon order that we had a good relationship with the Qinglong clan. The head of the Qinglong clan also knew that my white tiger clan had this green dragon order!"


    For YeChuan, he doesn''t know if Baimo has any cards at all?


    Ye Chuan asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? What I''m most interested in right now is how sure you are? If I have a good grasp of it, I''ll be much more relieved. "Bai Mo said mysteriously that although Ye Chuan didn''t know what he relied on, now that he said so, he should have some assurance. Otherwise, how could he say this to himself?


    "The people of rosefinch and Xuanwu may not have this possibility, but I have this possibility!"


    Their way of cultivation is unmatched by other races. As long as they are adult Qinglong, their strength is at least at the peak of wuzunjing. This is a very powerful race, which no one can compare.


    "Qinglong clan? Can you get in touch with the Qinglong people? " Ye Chuan didn''t quite believe it. After all, in his understanding, the Qinglong people are of their own school and don''t need to deal with people of other races.


    "I really don''t deny that my position in the south is very high. But boss, you have to know that in addition to our white tiger clan, there is also an extremely powerful race, the Qinglong clan! "


    Ye Chuan asked, "is it hard to see who has more face than you? It''s obviously impossible, isn''t it? "


    As early as the day to solve this mystery, as early as the day can also be very good to put their mind in order.


    Ye Chuan raised his head and looked at the white ink with a smile on his face. He didn''t know what was going on? However, if someone can take him to see the Wushen stele, he thinks this is a very good thing.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "maybe I can''t, but I know someone can."


    Now it''s almost 20 years since he came to this place. In a flash, he has reached this age, which makes Ye Chuan feel a little sad.


    The desire of the God of martial arts is not only for himself, but also for everyone in the whole continent. This is the aspiration of the people, because the unknown fields are always demanding.


    What does he have on earth? He has nothing! But in this place? He has everything, status, women, money, he is no lack of, when the time is really what other pursuit?


    However, at this time, ye Chuan is worried. If he really has a chance to leave this place, will he leave?


    "Let''s go. Let''s go first and settle this matter first." White Mo smiles a way.


    Jin wuhui said with a smile: "Lord beast, I don''t know if you are going to..."


    Jin wuhui obviously didn''t know where Baimo and YeChuan were going. He just asked casually.

 Chapter 650

    "Let''s go to the Qinglong clan!"!


    "Go to Qinglong clan..."


    Qingmu naturally has his self-confidence. If the white tigers dare to make fun of this, they will die as tragically as they want.


    Qingmu waved his hand and said, "this doesn''t need to be verified. Qinglong Ling is really Qinglong Ling. I believe that the white tigers can''t play with fire, ha ha!"


    "Patriarch, this man really has the green dragon order in hand. As for the authenticity, I really haven''t verified it!"


    But exaggeration is exaggeration. People do have such a green dragon order in their hands. Is it difficult for them to receive it at this time?


    In Qingmu''s opinion, this is obviously a bit exaggerated.


    Now the white tiger''s beast has come back. Is it hard for him to use the precious green dragon order in order to see himself?


    "Do they really have the green dragon order? And they took it out? " In fact, Qingmu knew that there should be something like this on the white ink, but the White Tigers had not used it for several years.


    At this time, what he did was nothing more than balance, but now he didn''t expect that the white tiger people had come up with a so-called green dragon order, which Qingmu didn''t expect.


    The Qinglong clan has nothing to do with the world, especially the mentality of Qingmu is very relaxed now.


    Today, with the appearance of white ink, Qingmu didn''t intend to see this white ink, because he came only to make friends with Qinglong clan or something. The clan heads of Zhuque clan and Xuanwu clan had been blocked by him.


    Of course, they need to deal with some important things.


    It can be said that he is the strongest in the whole Canghai continent. Today, he has been concentrating on the study of wushenjing, and he doesn''t care much about other things.


    Qingmu, the head of the Qinglong clan, is the most powerful of the Qinglong clan. Although he has not reached the peak, his strength has surpassed that of the whole continent.


    Two people''s voices are permeated with some helpless, Jin wuhui in a side way: "this Qinglong clan is really powerful very ah!"


    Bai Mo nodded and said, "yes, that''s what''s going on now. We can''t be better than others even if we are cows!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s a matter of asking people to do things now. There''s no way to bow your head!"


    Bai Mo is also a little depressed. Although he also knows that this is the reality, when it''s his turn, he also feels uncomfortable for a while. The Qinglong clan is really depressing.


    "It''s not that. I can see it now. On the surface, the Qinglong clan doesn''t have any shelves at all. In fact, when you come, there are shelves everywhere!"


    Looking at the background of the green dragon''s going away again, ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "the green dragon clan is really extremely arrogant!"


    That''s the truth. The green dragon order is very powerful. After seeing the green dragon order, this person''s attitude has turned 180 degrees. Let''s not talk about anything else.


    That is to say, the green dragon now sees the green dragon order as if he saw his ancestors. Even if he is arrogant at this time, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of his ancestors, does he?


    At that time, when people gave the green dragon order, they already said that seeing the green dragon order was like seeing a person.


    "Dare not..."


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice, "do you suspect that my green dragon order is fake?"


    It can be said that the green dragon order of the green dragon clan has not been issued for too many years. Now it''s really strange to suddenly appear this green dragon order.


    The appearance of the green dragon order is indeed a great surprise, because the green dragon order is not something else.


    "You You have a green dragon order... "


    For many years, they have hardly seen the existence of the green dragon order. However, they did not expect that someone would take out the green dragon order at this time. This is just too much exaggeration.


    At this time, Bai Mo takes out the green dragon order from his storage ring. When he sees the green dragon order, the green dragon himself is in a daze.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "Qinglong clan leader''s face is really big. This time I came here with Qinglong order. I think I should be qualified to see Qinglong clan leader now?"


    The Qinglong clan is all about strength. Now ye Chuan estimates that unless the wusheng mountain clan leader comes in person, their clan leader will be able to meet. Otherwise, like the white ink clan, the rosefinch clan and the Xuanwu clan clan leader who come together, they may not be able to see the clan leader of the Qinglong clan. This is the deterrent power brought by strength.


    The Qinglong clan is a little overbearing, but what can we do about it? Just like they said before, you don''t have such strength, how can you have such treatment?


    Ye Chuan, who originally thought he was easy to get along with, now feels that he is surprised. At some point, Bai Mo is also a beast of the white tiger family. He did not expect to come to the Qinglong family in person, even without any reception. Unexpectedly, there is no chance for them to show up.Soon, the green dragon came here, and he said in a deep voice: "the patriarch said that if it''s OK, please go back. If it''s OK, just tell me. I can report to the patriarch..."


    Jin wuhui is also envious when he looks at it. You know, when the clan leader of the so-called Golden winged Dapeng clan like him arrives here, he will be thrown out without even seeing it. This is the reality.


    Ye Chuan said: "this is also the one in wusheng mountain, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t easily see it? After reaching a certain position, fewer and fewer people will be able to meet them. "


    It''s true. If Baimo had not been the head of the white tiger clan, he would have been kicked out by the people of the Qinglong clan. Do you want to know who the head of their clan is? This is obviously impossible.


    Bai Mo shook his head and said, "it''s just the surface. Do you really think the Qinglong clan is so easy to get along with? The Qinglong clan is extremely overbearing, that is, I''m the clan leader. They just give me a little face. "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s quite different from what I imagined. I thought it was difficult for me. It seems that the people of Qinglong clan are relatively easy to get along with."


    But in this regard, they do very well, white ink and others did not encounter any other trouble.


    It''s natural that people need to report to the gods and beasts when they come to visit. Although the Qinglong clan has the feeling of being independent from the world.


    Soon, the green dragon went to report, while Bai Mo and others were waiting here.


    "It''s my seat!" Bai Mo didn''t feel humble at all, even in the general arena of Qinglong clan.


    The people of the Qinglong clan naturally feel at ease. They are the same race of the four great beasts. Naturally, they have a little relationship with each other.


    "White tiger?"


    In fact, Bai Mo''s saying this is equivalent to stating his own identity. As the head of Bai Mo''s clan, he is naturally the beast of Bai Hu''s clan. Can he have this qualification?


    "Bai Mo, the head of the white tiger clan, asks to see the head of the green dragon clan!"


    Ye Chuan is also surprised to see the stopped green dragon. It''s too huge. The green dragon is very similar to the traditional dragon on earth, but they only have four claws. They don''t see the legendary five clawed dragon and nine clawed dragon.


    "Who are you waiting for? How dare you break into my Qinglong arena


    A huge group of blue light drifted in their direction. After looking at it, Bai Mo said, "here comes the master!"


    Entering the general arena of the Qinglong clan, someone has already seen their arrival.


    Looking at the way did not have too many obstacles, ye Chuan they are also smiling, anyway, has come, as it is.


    Do you want a strong man of Qinglong clan in wushengjing to see the gate every day?


    How many people in the world can really have such strength? Now think about it, if you really have such strength, then ordinary people can''t stop it.


    Along the way, they didn''t encounter any obstacles, because the people of Qinglong clan didn''t set up any defenses at all. They knew that only those who were strong in wushengjing could come in with their strength, and no one else could come in.


    Ye Chuan laughs but does not speak, three people and a line are walking toward the direction of the Qinglong clan general arena.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "this is nothing. Who can make others powerful? After that, we will be powerful, and the rules can be made by us! "


    Although he was smiling, YeChuan did feel uncomfortable. If he went there, wouldn''t it take him a long time? But what can we do? If you don''t leave now, what will happen in the future when people get angry?


    YeChuan said with a smile: "no fly zone? Ha ha, it''s really powerful. It''s useful to say anything. Even if you are such a powerful man in wushengjing, you have to bow your head! "


    Although Bai Mo is arrogant, when he comes to the territory of Qinglong people, he is also a lot of low-key. Although he is a strong man in wushengjing, and although he is the beast of white tiger people, when he comes to Qinglong people, all these things are not worth mentioning.


    "The front is the territory of the Qinglong clan, but this place is a no fly zone. Let''s go down!"


    Although you can know a general direction, if you don''t have a strong leader in wushengjing, I''m afraid you''ll be wandering around here when you get to this place. It''s absolutely impossible to really find this place.


    Otherwise, even Jin wuhui doesn''t know where the territory of Qinglong clan is.


    The territory of the Qinglong clan is a bit mysterious. Only people like Bai Mo who have been here know where the territory is.


    Their territory is very broad, and Jin wuhui''s speed is very fast. In a few days, he arrived at the territory of Qinglong clan.


    Qinglong clan, located in the northernmost part of the southern continent, can be said to be the best resource place in the whole southern continent.


    Jin wuhui frowned forward. Anyway, if something happened, it would be very heroic.In the past, he felt that he really lived in his own world. Now he follows them, as if life is becoming more and more wonderful.


    Go to Qinglong clan? What are you going to do? Jin wuhui is not easy to ask, but he knows that there must be something important to do.


    Jin wuhui was nervous and excited. He didn''t expect that he would be like this now. People either didn''t have anything, or they were big hands.


    If you can really have a way to enter the martial arts realm, then the people who will benefit will be more than just one person?


    Ye Chuan''s words look like safety gold without regret. In fact, ye Chuan didn''t cheat gold without regret. It''s true.


    Ye Chuan said: "Jin wuhui, you really don''t have anything to fear. The Qinglong clan is so powerful that we can''t go to die, so we can rest assured. This time we are going to have something to do. If you don''t do it well, you will benefit a lot in the future! "


    Living with Ye Chuan for such a long time, Bai Mo''s words have become very overbearing.


    Bai Mo nodded and said, "OK, just go there. I will protect you when I get there. Are you afraid of a ball?"


    I''m too embarrassed to wait for Qinglong


    But when it comes to the Qinglong clan, his performance really makes people feel an extraordinary feeling.


    Even in the face of several other beast races, he is very indifferent.


    Obviously, at this time, ye Chuan can see from Jin wuhui''s attitude that the Qinglong clan is indeed a very powerful race, otherwise Jin wuhui would not have been so afraid at this time.


    Ye Chuan sighed: "it seems that the deterrent power of the Qinglong clan to other races is quite huge."


    Bai Mo said with a smile, "I''m going to talk to Lao Qinglong about the past. You see, this is..."


    You know, the Qinglong clan is different from other races. It''s a god like existence. Generally, who has nothing to go back to the territory of the Qinglong clan? Even if Baimo is the beast of wushengjing, in the past, the Qinglong clan also made people feel inappropriate.


    Jin wuhui trembled and said: "that Are you sure you want to go


    "I said," can you fly steadily? It scared me to death... " White Mo laughs a way, so a matter obviously he also can''t be frightened.


    Jin wuhui, who has been flying happily, almost didn''t make a 180 degree U-turn. Bai Mo and ye Chuan were also frightened by Jin wuhui''s action.


    "Well Patriarch, what you mean is... "


    "Let the little ones in. I''ll see what they want to ask me for."


    Qingmu also chuckled softly. He also wanted to see what happened to the new white tiger beast, who used the green dragon order.

 Chapter 651

    Once the green dragon order appears, it must be received by the head of the green dragon clan.


    This is the rule set by the old ancestors in those years. There is no way for Qingmu, but he is also curious. What does Baimo, the sacred beast of the white tiger family, think about?


    How can I take out the green dragon order at this time? You should know that the people of Suzaku and Xuanwu also check and balance each other. At this time, the white tiger''s beast has reached the holy land of Wu. What important thing does he need to help himself?


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "yes, the state of mind must be put well, must be put well!"


    Ye Chuan said in his heart: "Bai Mo, don''t be discouraged. Anyway, you don''t need to see things to know all this? Even if I can really get to know each other, what else can I talk about if I can''t even reach the wushengjing? "


    You can''t die by yourself. Wushengjing Jiuchong and wushengjing Yichong can live for no more than 500 years. What does 500 years mean for a person over 5000 years old?


    It''s not a boast. If ye Chuan doesn''t know him then, I''m afraid Bai Mo thinks it''s better for him to eat and die. Anyway, Wu Zunjing''s nine and ten are the same thing for him.


    Bai Mo sighed in his heart: "boss, I really hope you can know me. If you don''t know me, I''m afraid I don''t even have the heart to work hard."


    But now I don''t know if this is the case? What if YeChuan doesn''t know him? I''m afraid I will be really disappointed.


    If YeChuan can really crack the things on the Wushen tablet, it will be really amazing.


    Since God arranged to meet Ye Chuan, Bai Mo also wanted to see what was going on? Now he was surprised to find that the more he came to the end, the more he felt as if he really made money.


    Before Bai Mo, it seems that ye Chuan is lucky to meet himself. Although Bai Mo is not unbalanced, he doesn''t know why? He always felt as if there were many predestined things in it.


    Instead of guessing like this, it''s better to buy and sell with one hammer. If ye Chuan is such a person who can crack it, then Bai Mo feels that he has made a lot of money.


    Bai Mo nods. What ye Chuan says is not unreasonable. It must be like this. Before seeing the Wushen tablet, everything is speculation.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if I say I know you, you certainly don''t believe it. If I say I don''t know you, I don''t believe it myself. All this needs to wait until there is a result before we can really figure out what''s going on in the end! "


    If there is really a chance to impact the martial arts realm, who won''t grasp it? Now, Bai Mo takes such a precious green dragon order as if it''s free, in order to confirm whether ye Chuan knows it or not.


    In Bai Mo''s opinion, this should be an opportunity for all people. As a god beast, can they just be content with the status quo? Is there no pursuit? This is obviously impossible.


    Anyway, now white ink is very nervous, he hopes to get a positive answer through YeChuan.


    What if it''s just a coincidence? What if a word Ye Chuan read just coincides with his original world? It''s all possible.


    "Boss, is it true that you know Wushen stele?" In fact, Bai Mo is eager for ye Chuan to know, but he has no confidence in whether ye Chuan knows this thing or not.


    Ye Chuan, who didn''t have such thoughts, now has too many such thoughts, because he doesn''t know what''s going on? He needs a process, which seems to be getting closer to him.


    Everything needs to wait for the mystery to be solved before he can have this opportunity to know the truth. He feels that he came to this world as if he wanted to reveal something for this world?


    YeChuan has this opportunity now, but is it big or not? There is no way to verify this.


    It''s also a goal for ye Chuan to pursue to lie on the knees of a drunken beauty and wake up in charge of the power of the world. Who doesn''t want to witness the wheel of history all the time?


    If he has the chance to live forever and become a god of martial arts, will he succeed?


    Now he is in an extremely excited but extremely nervous atmosphere. He hopes to explore such a truth. Maybe this thing is not truth at all?


    All these need to be investigated on the spot. Since his predecessors can reach this height, how did he do it? All the mysteries are almost the same in YeChuan''s mind, but he doesn''t know what''s going on?


    At least we need to prove whether this martial god exists or not? Do you have any hope of becoming a martial god? What do you need to do after you become a martial god? Is it difficult to become a martial god and then be immortal?


    Ye Chuan has his own pursuit and ideal in his heart. Is it difficult for others to have it? In his view, it''s the same pursuit. Others may pursue the same thing as themselves.China, for YeChuan now, really doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Is there a civilization similar to the earth? Or what other options? Anyway, ye Chuan doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    What if someone came from the earth? So where is this man now? Why did he suddenly disappear?


    Is it just to die? Even if he does not want to return to the original world, then his pursuit of exploring this world will not change, will he?


    Until now, YeChuan didn''t know what he wanted? I don''t know what I came to this world for?


    Now he has a chance to touch the core of the whole continent, which is at least an opportunity for YeChuan.


    It''s a small military realm. Up to now, ye Chuan has gone a journey that many people can''t imagine, but it''s still worth it for him.


    Later, when he set up a clan and killed people everywhere, his life began to become more and more wonderful.


    Originally, he had been developing in tianwuzong. Until recently, he left tianwuzong. After arriving at the east capital, he developed very rapidly and became a little famous person.


    In China, he is finally going to see his true face. You know, YeChuan has been in Canghai for such a long time, and now he really feels that his life is very wonderful.


    Ye Chuan''s mood can be imagined. Since he knew that there was such a Wushen stele in Canghai continent, and then he knew some secrets in the Wushen stele, and now he will be able to see the true face of the Wushen stele. Some of these things made him dizzy.


    Both Bai Mo and ye Chuan are excited, but their communication depends on their inner thoughts. Even if a strong man like Qingmu wants to know what they are thinking, there is no possibility.


    Qingmu said with a smile: "ha ha, let''s talk about it then. You go to prepare first. Let''s go to China first."


    Ye Chuan also said with a smile: "no wonder the Ye family can stand in China without falling down. It turns out that there is such a big man."


    One of the unique advantages of the Ye family''s position in zhongshenzhou is this. However, outsiders rarely know what the name of the wusheng mountain wusheng is.


    Qingmu looked at YeChuan and said, "if you are really a descendant of the Ye family, I believe he will attach great importance to you. Because he was originally a member of the Ye family, but now his heart is not just about the Ye family. "


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to tell you," he said


    Qingmu said in a deep voice, "you don''t know what the surname of wusheng mountain is, do you?"


    "Maple Leaf?" Ye Chuan is also puzzled to ask a way, obviously he didn''t think that Wu Sheng Shan''s that unexpectedly is also surnamed Ye.


    Qingmu said in a deep voice: "since you are in such a hurry, it''s OK for me to accompany you. I believe Ye Feng will give me this face. "


    If he is really able to solve the mystery of Wushen stele and find a way to break through the Wushen realm, maybe he will be the only focus person in the whole Canghai continent.


    If we really want to make a difference, we must find a new balance.


    Now even the white ink, which has broken through the martial Saint realm, is no longer able to protect itself so well.


    In the past, a white ink can solve almost any trouble, so from this moment on, he has entered a very strong level.


    If you don''t really have the ability to protect yourself, you can''t be so brave.


    Now it seems that protecting oneself is the most important thing. When ye Chuan came to this world, he also knew it.


    In recent decades, YeChuan wants to break through to wushengjing. Although it is not impossible to say that there is such a possibility, it seems to YeChuan that this possibility is very small.


    Wushengjing, although it seems that there is only one gap in the realm, but once something happens at that time, at least he still has room to turn around.


    Today''s Ye Chuan is already a heavy emperor of Wu, and he is not so anxious now.


    When the time comes, if the secret of Wushen stele is really cracked, no matter how strong the opponent is, no matter what partner they want to choose, they all have the absolute initiative, not what they are now.


    Ye Chuan also knows that there are too many uncertain factors in them. If they really cooperate with Qingmu, it is absolutely impossible.


    White ink naturally can''t say what ye Chuan thinks. This is a very important secret for them. How can others know such a secret? It''s absolutely impossible.


    Bai Mo said: "it''s not worry, it''s just a thought. After reading the Wushen tablet, I don''t have any thought in my heart, do I?"Qingmu looked at Baimo and said, "ha ha, are you in such a hurry?"


    Bai Mo nodded with a smile and said, "I don''t know when master Qingmu will have time? If we have time, how about going to China and having a look? "


    It''s just like the gap between wuzun realm and wusheng realm. There is no way to make up for this gap.


    Although he also knows that the gap between himself and Qingmu is too big. Although he is in wushengjing, the gap between wushengjing''s top ten and wushengjing''s top one is quite far away.


    White ink heart is also shock inexplicable, but he is still a pair of indifferent appearance on the surface.


    With that, Qinglong Ling seems to have long eyes and return to Qingmu''s hands, which is a manifestation of absolute strength. Although they are both wushengjing, the gap between them is easy to show.


    Qingmu nodded and said, "if that''s the case, I will take back this green dragon."


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "this matter should be..."


    You can''t go to the Wushen stele alone, can you? Wushen stele is not so worthless.


    There are so many talents in this continent that they should be extremely important in their own minds.


    The man in wusheng mountain has a good temper, but no one dare to ask him to do something easily, right?


    Now I''m afraid that the Wushen stele has been completed. How can you talk about it then?


    Wu Shatian also knew that YeChuan was breaking through there, so he didn''t wait for YeChuan, but took others to China.


    This time Wu Sheng Academy''s competition was missed, because ye Chuan broke through here, so he delayed.


    In addition to the martial arts competition in wusheng college, it will be until he becomes the strong one in wusheng realm.


    Although Ye Chuan has some strength, if he really wants to understand the Wushen stele himself, he doesn''t know that it will be the year of the monkey.


    Another point is that Bai Mo can use his own identity to understand the Wushen stele, but what about ye Chuan? Obviously, this is unlikely.


    That''s even more impossible. Baimo''s decision seems to be wasteful, but he has considered it very clearly.


    What''s more, it''s too difficult to do things that threaten the Qinglong clan. Will the Qinglong clan really rely on the Qinglong order to do it for them?


    So it''s necessary for them to use this green dragon order now. If they can''t use it, it''s always a thought to put it there.


    Because some other things can be solved by themselves, why do they need to rely on the Qinglong clan?


    This is one of the reasons why Bai Mo thinks that the green dragon order is useless to them.


    Obviously, this is impossible. The inheritance of the divine beast is different from other things. That is to say, unless there are some variables between heaven and earth, it is impossible to break the idea of inheritance.


    It''s obviously impossible. What''s more impossible is that even if the Qinglong clan really agrees, will the Zhuque clan and the Xuanwu clan succeed at that time? Will there be no new beasts?


    Is it hard for the Qinglong clan to destroy a race with a Qinglong order?


    In addition to the Qinglong clan, the two biggest competitors of the white tiger clan are the Zhuque clan and the Xuanwu clan. The struggle among these three groups has lasted for many centuries.


    In fact, he Qinglong Ling is just like chicken ribs for white ink. It''s a pity that he Qinglong Ling is tasteless to eat.


    In fact, Baimo also knows that if he really wants to explore the meaning of Wushen stele, maybe wushengshan will really give face, but Baimo even thinks that he will not give face.


    This is the strangest thing about Qingmu. The Wushen stele is not a mysterious place. Baimo is entitled to go there. Why should he use the Wushen stele to see it?


    Qingmu said in a deep voice: "if you go to see the monument of Wushen, it''s not a big problem. But what I want to ask is that the value of the green dragon order is definitely more than that. How can you use the green dragon order to see the Wushen stele? "


    At this point, Qingmu still has absolute confidence.


    Now Qingmu has no doubt about Baimo''s original intention. If Baimo dares to cheat himself, he will have nothing to eat.


    This is really a relatively simple thing for Qingmu, but what are the two people going to see the Wushen stele for?


    But now I didn''t expect it to be like this. The boy just asked him to take them to see the Wushen stele.


    If he could satisfy the white ink, he would not be stingy.


    "Wushen stele?" Qingmu was also stunned. Obviously, this was something he didn''t think of. The original Qingmu thought that it must be a very difficult thing for Baimo to find himself, and he also had to consider it at his own discretion.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "maybe it''s difficult for me, but it''s really a little busy for senior Qingmu. Ye Chuan is my friend. We both want to explore the meaning of the Wushen stele. As you know, my mother once saw the Wushen stele, but she can''t seem to remember it.... ""Little busy?" Qingmu obviously doesn''t believe it. Can it be a small favor for Baimo to ask Qinglong to help him? I''m afraid that not only Qingmu himself didn''t believe it, but also Baimo himself, who said it, couldn''t believe it?


    Bai Mo said without affectation: "well, elder Qingmu, this time I came here for only one main purpose, that is, I hope to ask Qingmu clan leader to do me a little favor through Qinglong order..."


    Qingmu nodded slightly, then looked at Baimo and said, "Xiaobai, the new generation of white tiger is also very good. I don''t know what you want to do when you come here with the green dragon order this time? "


    Ye Chuan shook his head with a smile and said, "maybe, as for whether I belong to the Ye family or not, I don''t know."


    In the whole China, the Ye family is also very famous, which is beyond reproach.


    "YeChuan? Are you from the Ye family in China? " Qingmu seems to know the origin of the Ye family, so his first reaction is to think that YeChuan is a member of the Ye family in China.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "young Ye Chuan, I''d like to meet the head of Qinglong clan!"


    At the moment, the human standing beside Baimo has attracted Qingmu''s attention, because although this human is very young, its strength can''t be underestimated.


    "Human?" Qingmu didn''t look at Baimo, because he could feel the vigorous force of Baimo.


    It''s just that the young herdsman, who can restrain himself so much, is obviously a great master.


    In YeChuan''s understanding, the dragon is a very special group. Their love for treasure even goes beyond the pursuit of martial arts.


    Bai Mo and ye Chuan soon came to Qingmu''s residence. Looking at this simple place, which is completely different from their living habits, ye Chuan felt very strange.


    Although the mood is very uncomfortable, but relative to the mood, their Qinglong people''s style of doing what they say must be maintained. This is his main idea now.


    But this time, people came with the green dragon order of their ancestors, and he had to receive them.


    This kind of thought influenced Qingmu and made his mood more and more irritable, so that now he was not in a good mood to work with other races.


    Because of this, he seems to be indifferent now. In fact, is he not worried in his heart?


    As a member of the Qinglong tribe, the research ability of the orcs is obviously much lower than that of the orcs. Obviously, they don''t have this kind of self-confidence.


    In the vast history, the most powerful human beings can not even study what the Wushen stele represents?


    Even he couldn''t understand the meaning of the strokes. How could he study it?


    Now, although he is also devoted to the study of Wushen stele, the study of Wushen stele is of no use to him, because he doesn''t understand what it means?


    Is Qingmu not clear in his heart? Although he has reached the top ten of wushengjing, where is his future direction? This is a question worth pondering.


    Because the footprints of the martial god are too few, and there is no sign that the martial god really exists.


    If there is no God of war in this world, is this so-called stele of God of war just made up by others?


    But what can we do? He doesn''t know whether the martial god exists in this world or not.


    At present, there is no clue. Qingmu himself also feels very depressed.


    Qingmu really doesn''t know much about it. Although he has been immersed in the pursuit of Wushen all these years, he is not a fool. Wushen is a kind of realm, and he needs to understand and improve it.


    Although so said, but at the moment the white ink state of mind seems to have some imbalance, you really let her put a good state of mind can put it? This is obviously unlikely.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "well, let''s put our mind at a level. Even if I don''t know you, we have to think of other ways then, right? If it''s really going to work, we''ll both have it. "


    Ye Chuan''s words let Bai Mo relax completely. If not, we all don''t have them. What if we have them? Then it will be different. Anyway, there will be no loss if they don''t know each other. If they know each other, they will really make a lot of money.

 Chapter 652

    It''s the center of the whole Shenzhou.


    China was originally a barren continent. Later, because of the discovery and development of human beings, it gradually became the habitat of human beings, and became the center of the four continents radiating the whole human being.


    Because there are experts constantly moving in and taking root there, China has developed rapidly and become a prosperous and prosperous place, which affects the development process of the whole Canghai continent.


    What''s more, as the strong man of the nine peaks of wushengjing, even if it''s the beast coming? As long as it''s not the head of Qinglong clan, he really doesn''t have to go out to meet him.


    This is Ye Feng''s own consideration, but after a second thought, it''s not very right. Isn''t the beast just returned? How can you meet yourself?


    "Oh? From the south Ye Feng''s mood is a little calmer. There are only so many people in the southern mainland who can make friends with him. Is he a god beast of a certain race?


    "I''d like to tell you that I''m from the southern mainland..."


    However, although he didn''t get angry, when he heard that someone rashly wanted to meet him, he was also upset.


    "Do you have a name?" Ye Feng asked in a deep voice, he was in a good mood at this time, otherwise he would have started to get angry.


    Now suddenly out of a, and there is no any post can directly let people inform themselves, this is very rare.


    Strict hierarchy makes many people shy away. They know that wusheng is not something they can afford.


    In the past, there were a lot of people who came to visit wusheng, but later they became less and less.


    Everyone knows the majesty of wusheng mountain. Do those people dare to come to find themselves in a joke? At that time, I''m afraid they will have to worry about the danger of their lives joking with themselves.


    "Guests?" Ye Feng some wonder, but after all, now come to see their own people are not many.


    "Tell Lord wusheng that there is a visitor outside the door!"


    As for the words on the stone tablet, who can really guarantee that he can know what is recorded on it?


    In the end, too many ideas were put forward, but none of them really put forward ideas.


    Over the years, thousands of people have come to wusheng mountain, and even each of them is very thoughtful.


    This has nothing to do with the level and the strength. The most important thing is whether he has a way?


    Or do any of these people really have the confidence to crack it?


    Ye Feng is very neat in doing things. Every time someone comes to understand, he will sink his heart to observe these people. He can judge whether this person can really crack it from the eyes of these people and even some other aspects?


    Of course, many people can only watch it once. If they can''t crack it once, there will be almost no other second chance.


    This is their private property. Now who wants to participate in the Wushen stele? Although Ye Feng seems hesitant, he will show it to them in the end.


    Now what Ye Feng is most concerned about is this. To say who wants to understand the Wushen stele before, Ye Feng is certainly not willing to.


    What is the secret in this stele? Who can crack the secret of the stele?


    Looking at the confused eyes of so many people, his heart is cold. The gifted people have seen it, and the powerful people have seen it. Even for so many years, their ancestors have been constantly guessing all kinds of possibilities, but they have never succeeded.


    But this experiment has been going through dozens of times, at least so far there is no sign of it.


    If he can really crack this stele, it''s at least a kind of person with outstanding talent. This kind of person is famous in his mind, so every time he shows it to those people, he has to explain that at least his strength is excellent.


    At the beginning, selfish Ye Feng has finally seen the truth, but his point of view is still very tough, that is, if there is no hope to become a martial god, how can they crack the monument?


    For the sake of this martial arts realm, the real world has gone through tens of thousands of years, but no one has really broken through. This is the biggest problem now.


    They don''t have any hope to break through to the martial arts realm now. If others give them this chance, at least they are better than those who don''t have any chance?


    Anyway, Ye Feng now thinks that it is a good thing for them if anyone can really break through to the realm of martial god and make the secret public.


    Who else can''t get along with such a good man? What if they are really the kind of people who will become the God of martial arts?


    This shows that this stele is the creation of heaven and earth. If anyone can take it away, he will be a better man.


    But when Ye Feng arrived at wushengjing, he had no way to remove the stele. What does that mean?What about the Wushen stele that they said they could see as soon as they saw it? What if someone takes it away?


    So at the beginning, it was a luxury for anyone who wanted to see the monument.


    The biggest contradiction is now concentrated here. At the beginning, Ye Feng felt that it was necessary for him to enjoy the stele of Wushen.


    It''s a pity that they want to learn from the master, but they don''t know where the master is?


    If there is a strong warrior at the level of martial god, I''m afraid Ye Feng will kneel down to worship his master.


    Although the martial saint and martial god are only one step away, the meaning of them is the difference between heaven and earth.


    Wusheng, in other people''s hearts, is only the supreme existence, but far from reaching the status of Wushen.


    So Ye Feng''s only priority is to crack the Wushen stele. Once the secret of the Wushen stele is cracked, then he and Canghai mainland may be another kind of relationship.


    Why? Because there are at least ten martial saints and strongmen in China, far from the two or three on the surface. If they are really so impulsive at that time, I''m afraid it will be a matter of time before the end of the Yin Wu sect.


    For Ye Feng, it is absolutely impossible for yinwuzong to occupy the whole mainland, even if it is impossible to occupy the whole China.


    Yinwuzong''s strength is indeed very strong, which Ye Feng himself knows, but what about the strong strength?


    Ye Feng''s exclamation is not unreasonable, because he has personally experienced it. Now for him, the first thing is to break the secret of Wushen stele, and the second is to prevent the counter attack of yinwuzong.


    I didn''t expect that there were these masters hidden in the folk. It was only after that that that he really knew that he was not the one who sought defeat alone. Maybe there were ten top masters in wuzunjing in the world, but they were always obsessed with martial arts and had no time to compete for fame and profit.


    Ye Feng had received a strong man in wushengjing before, and his strength was even comparable to that of him. When he saw the strong man in wushengjing before, he was also shocked.


    These people are so low-key that almost no one knows their existence.


    There is really only one Dongsheng Shenzhou, because the vast majority of wushengjing masters are concentrated in wushengshan. Many unknown wushengjing masters have privately approached Ye Feng. What are they doing for? It''s to understand the martial arts realm.


    It''s true that there is only one strong man in wushengjing in Dongsheng Shenzhou, but for Ye Feng, he can know that there are many experts in wushengjing in this continent.


    Ye Feng is the eldest of the three strongmen in wushengjing. Others all know that there are too few experts in wushengjing in the mainland.


    This is why Ye Feng has always believed that this stele of Wushen is true. Wusheng mountain is home to three powerful people in wusheng territory.


    Is the secret really in the stele? However, Ye Feng thought of many ways to break the Wushen stele, but so far there is no way to do it.


    Ye Feng himself is also very difficult to grasp, Wushen stele? What''s the secret in this?


    No one knows what the martial god looks like? What legends did he go through? Where does this stele come from? In fact, it''s hard for these people to know whether this stele is true or not, because they only think it''s the stele of Wushen after hearing it handed down from generation to generation. As for whether it''s true or not?


    It''s just that the legend of the martial god has been circulating all the time. I really want someone to be able to do it, but I haven''t heard of it yet.


    Let alone rule the whole continent, it is possible to destroy it.


    The Wushen stele, naturally, is also wanted by yinwuzong. If they really have a Wushen, what do they want to do then?


    However, in Ye Feng''s opinion, dominating the mainland is definitely not their biggest choice. Wushen stele seems to be a better choice.


    Wushen stele is perhaps their most important goal. Of course, they may have other goals, such as reviving the whole Xianwu sect, and they really want to dominate the mainland.


    As the descendants of Xianwu sect, why did these people of yinwu sect invade the mainland repeatedly? Is their ultimate goal really to occupy the whole continent? Ye Feng naturally knows that this is just a malicious day. Their real purpose is not to occupy the whole continent.


    The dispute between xianwuzong and shenwuzong has a long history, but now there is no difference between xianwuzong and shenwuzong, only the difference between the whole mainland and yinwuzong.


    And yinwuzong? Ye Feng is really a headache, every once in a while, the people of yinwuzong will come to provoke for a period of time.


    Ye Feng is really very unhappy these years. He doesn''t want to be in charge of the whole Canghai continent. Maybe if there is a person who can crack the Wushen stele now, it is what he most wants to see.In particular, there is no way to crack the things that look like words.


    In recent years, Ye Feng almost every once in a while to the Wushen stele to understand for a period of time, in general, he is in a state of no solution to the Wushen stele.


    Because he had no way to crack the monument, but he was not reconciled. Who would be reconciled when anyone had such an opportunity?


    Of course, for Ye Feng of wushenshan, he can watch it anytime and anywhere, but the more he looks at it, the more hopeless he is.


    Nowadays, the monument of Wushen is only opened every few decades, and very few people look at it. Unless it is under special circumstances, the monument of Wushen will never be opened.


    For the vast majority of people, this is just a distant dream.


    Generally speaking, the influence of wushengjing is extraordinary for many people. If someone really sets his goal as wuzunjing, how can he have the desire to become a wushengjing or even a wushenjing?


    Wushen stele, the only way to become a Wushen, has not yet been solved. For the vast majority of people, their goal may only be wuzunjing and wuhuangjing.


    The distribution of other forces in China is very complicated. Except for wushengshan, the strength of the major families and clans is very strong. However, the area of China is as large as that of Dongsheng, so the competition is particularly fierce.


    Its influence on the whole continent is also crucial.


    It''s just that it''s an impossible thing for the people of the whole continent. Why? Because the stele is too important.


    Many people have also said that if everyone from Canghai came to see the Wushen stele, they might be able to crack it.


    Many people have never seen what the stele looks like in their life?


    But for the human beings in the whole Canghai continent, the Wushen stele is a distant dream.


    However, the Wushen stele is a crazy thing for the people of the whole Canghai continent.


    In particular, wusheng mountain has the stele of Wushen, which is admired by every continent, and even by every wusheng for a long time.


    As a strong support of China, every move of wusheng mountain undoubtedly affects the development of the whole Canghai continent.


    The division of power in China is actually very simple. Wusheng mountain is the top part of the pyramid of China.


    Today, China has a very important position, especially for the whole Canghai continent.


    At the moment of Ye Feng''s confused thinking, there was a strong breath in the sky. This terrible breath made the whole wusheng mountain people swing for one.


    "Hum, it''s an old guy from Qingmu. I thought who dares to be so arrogant!"


    Ye Feng sneers, because he obviously feels the wanton oppression of Qingmu, and only he can make Ye Feng tremble.

 Chapter 653

    The relationship between Ye Feng and Qingmu has the feeling that they are both enemies and friends. In fact, as long as their hostile relationship represents different interests, they share the same goal, that is, to fight for an ideal, which is the martial arts realm.


    For Ye Feng, he is not as eager as Qingmu, because Qingmu has reached the limit, and he has not really reached the limit.


    At least when wushengjing is nine, there is a wushengjing ten behind it, right?


    Why? Because he does not think that Ye Feng''s apprentice can really save his mother, unless it is Yu Feng who will look at Ye Feng''s face.


    However, from the perspective of saving his mother, it seems very abrupt.


    As a matter of fact, he also thinks that this matter is not reliable. For ye Chuan, it is not impossible to worship ye Feng as his teacher.


    "Take me as an apprentice? Ha ha, ye wusheng is joking, and you should know what I''m going to do next? If you really become your apprentice, won''t it bring you a lot of trouble? This is not desirable! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "YeChuan, we don''t need to be polite at all. I know you can''t accept me for a while, and I don''t intend to let you accept me now. If you don''t dislike it, look at me and declare that I will accept you as an apprentice Ye Feng said with a smile.


    Ye Chuan arched to ye fenggong and said, "thank you, ye wusheng!"


    Ye Feng now regards Ye Chuan as his family.


    "Ha ha, I doubted that you had any other purpose before. Now I see that there is nothing wrong with it. As a new beast, there is nothing wrong with Bai Mo''s doing this. As for ye Chuan, now even if you don''t say it, I will let him understand the Wushen stele."


    Qingmu said with a smile: "now that we are talking, it''s much easier for me to say. Bai Mo and ye Chuan used the green dragon order. I hope I can take them to wusheng mountain to see the style of Wushen stele! "


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "well, this matter is not mentioned for the time being. Anyway, you don''t have the strength to go to Yu Xintian. This time, I don''t know what you are doing here?"


    This is filial piety, and other things may be able to stop, but this matter in Ye Feng''s view is absolutely not able to stop, because people are doing filial piety, if you even stop such things, it''s a bit unfriendly for anyone.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "two elders, I want to finish my mother''s work by myself. Maybe I can''t finish it, or maybe I can get away with it. I will try my best!"


    In another sense, YeChuan has actually made a great contribution to them.


    If there is no Hunyuan ring, it is equivalent to losing a strong arm. What a good thing for them?


    Because Yu Fengtian''s strength is almost the same as that of him, which is one of the reasons why the people of yinwuzong are so immortal. Now they are so anxious to find hunyuanjie, in fact, in order to cultivate more talents.


    Now for Yu Fengtian, all this seems so desolate. He even has Yu Fengtian''s heart, but he can''t do it.


    His son, his grandson, which generation has no casualties?


    Ye Feng is a man of wusheng mountain. In fact, the Ye family was the first to bear the brunt. How many people in the Ye family died under the sword of yinwu sect? I''m afraid Ye Feng can''t count it himself.


    Yu Fengtian, does Ye Feng not want to kill him? The damage caused by yinwuzong is the pain of many people!


    Ye Feng also hopes to cultivate Ye Chuan as the core of the future Ye family. Even at the moment when ye Chuan took out Hunyuan ring, he has already cultivated Ye Chuan as his successor.


    There are few outstanding people in this generation of Ye family, but now it is different. With Ye Chuan, ye family naturally has a new backbone.


    Ye Feng is a kind reminder. After all, ye Chuan is now a member of the Ye family. His safety had nothing to do with the Ye family before, but now he is completely sure that the Ye family needs such a person.


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, your talent is very high. With Hunyuan ring, to tell you the truth, your future will be limitless. I don''t think it''s appropriate to save your mother now for the sake of risk! "


    From ye Chuan''s point of view, she has only one identity, that is, her mother. Even if she is the enemy of the world, he will find out her mother.


    No matter who your mother is? What kind of position does she have? Even what a terrible thing she did.


    Bai Mo''s words can be regarded as the real words for YeChuan. It is true. No matter from what angle, YeChuan''s actions are justifiable.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "although Ye wusheng is right, my eldest brother''s mother naturally needs to be rescued. No matter from what angle, it should be justifiable."


    Since there is nothing to recover, at least he needs to make some efforts in this matter.As a member of the YeChuan family, he knows that no matter what he does now, he will not be able to recover much at that time.


    From this point of view, ye Chuan''s practice is actually justifiable.


    Moreover, although he was the ancestor of YeChuan, he did not fulfill any obligation to help them.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t hear ye Chuan calling himself, he could feel that ye Chuan didn''t blame himself at all.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I naturally understand. If I were in the position of Ye wusheng, I would do the same."


    Now there is such an opportunity for him to really rescue his mother through this matter, which naturally becomes his goal.


    Now he doesn''t even know what his mother looks like. As a son, this is absolutely impossible.


    How can we say that we are all her own flesh and blood? In this world, the people who have blood relationship with us now only have their own mother alone?


    But since it is a mistake, others can ignore it, but how can you as a son ignore it?


    In Ye Chuan''s opinion, it is because his mother and father are wrongly combined.


    Ye Chuan didn''t blame Ye Feng too much, even he didn''t feel he had the right to blame at all.


    Qingmu nodded and said, "you don''t need to blame Ye Feng. It''s true. At that time, he was already at the peak of mankind. As the leader of wusheng mountain, he led the whole mankind. How could he indulge his great grandson and the great granddaughter of a leader of yinwu sect? No matter from what angle, it''s reasonable! "


    Ye Feng nodded and said: "from the perspective of my Ye family, I really shouldn''t say that. Even after I knew Ye''s extraordinary things, I can only say that I won''t agree with this marriage."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, you don''t need to tell me about this, do you? Ha ha "


    " Ye Chuan, don''t blame me. To tell you the truth, I can''t start a decisive war with Yin Wuzong for a woman! " Ye Feng spits into his heart, and he doesn''t know why he suddenly explains so much to Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan originally just felt that even if he could not explore anything, it had nothing to do with it. Now he hopes he can get something from it.


    Really, if there is a shortcut to Wushen, who doesn''t want to be a Wushen?


    If he wasn''t very interested in Wushen before, he is very interested now.


    Now ye Chuan has another goal, which is to save his mother. Maybe he has a new goal on the road of becoming a martial god.


    Without the support of strength, everything is a joke, there is no way to achieve.


    Only relying on their own efforts, may be able to achieve, but all this does not know what is going on? Even if they can really do so, it also needs a very strong strength.


    Perhaps now the only hope is on his side. He knows that if he wants to really get these things, he must have a corresponding relationship.


    YeChuan knew that Yefeng could not use his own strength to besiege the island of yinwuzong in order to save a so-called great granddaughter-in-law.


    "I know..."


    "Where''s your mother? This I really don''t know for the moment, but I know the general location of the headquarters of yinwuzong. If you really have the strength to defeat the martial saints of yinwuzong and attack Huanglong, you may be able to rescue your mother successfully! " Qingmu said with a smile.


    "I don''t know my mother''s whereabouts. Do you know my two predecessors?" It seems that YeChuan has no intention to recognize the relationship with Yefeng.


    Ye Feng said: "in his eyes, Yu Xintian can be regarded as his family. Maybe you can''t, and only in Yu Xintian''s heart, maybe you can be regarded as his family!"


    "Is tolerance still a dead hand? It''s really benevolent and righteous! " YeChuan some disdain said.


    Ye Feng also sighed: "the recent situation should not be too good, but death is not as good. I know Yu Fengtian. Although he has great ambition, he is very tolerant to his family."


    Qingmu said with a smile: "your mother is not dead! I know that. It''s said that later Yu Fengtian found Yu Xintian, and then I didn''t know... "


    Ye Chuan sighed. Now at least he knew his mother''s name. At least he knew that his mother didn''t expect such a beginning.


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet, but it seems that it was done by Yin Wuzong. If it wasn''t for my father that day, I''m afraid I would not be what I am now!"


    In fact, this is for ye Chuan. Who knew that such a small family was Ye family at that time?A powerful momentum burst out from behind Ye Feng. He asked in a deep voice: "destroy the door? Who dares to destroy the door of my Ye family? "


    YeChuan remember is also good, he really did not have any impression, if it is not for Yefeng said today, I am afraid he did not know what is going on?


    "When I was very young, my family was destroyed. At that time, I just remember that my father handed me a ring, and I didn''t even meet my mother!" YeChuan is in the middle of the scene.


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice: "later, Yu Fengtian thought that I killed your mother and got Hunyuan ring. From then on, I knew that there was such a saying about Hunyuan ring. Over the years, I haven''t given up looking for you, but it seems that there is no wind at all


    "Then what happened?" YeChuan also asked.


    Qingmu said: "not only Ye Feng, but also I mobilized some forces to help find him. Although I don''t know what happened, I didn''t expect that I couldn''t find it all the time. The time given by Yu Fengtian is too limited... "


    "Later? Ha ha, later, of course, I went all out to find people, but I don''t know where they went? It''s such a big world. If they live in a remote place, how can I find them? " Ye Feng is also depressed said.


    "And then?" Bai Mo is also trapped in the plot, which he did not expect to have such a tortuous side.


    YeChuan also has to admit that if he can do so, it''s really a very good thing.


    "Yes, if you do that, it''s also a matter of great merit..."


    Qingmu said: "old Ye didn''t know that Hun Yuan Jie said that. He was still excited about the 100000 year old alliance. After all, it''s a very good thing for him to make peace last so long!"


    Ye Feng didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t really think about Hunyuan ring at that time.


    "Is ten years a long time? Obviously, it''s impossible. There''s nothing happened in ten years. It''s too short for a person who spies on my intelligence. I''ve been closed for more than ten years. Later, maybe it was Yin Wuzong who knew the news, or maybe the person who contacted Yu Xintian found out the situation. Anyway, Yu Fengtian has come! "


    "More than ten years? No one found out? " Asked Ye Chuan.


    Qingmu said: "I was there at that time. I thought Yu Fengtian was going to have a fight with Ye Feng, but I didn''t expect that he and Yu Laogui came to be important people. Later, after the inquiry of the Ye family, I learned that the Ye family had already left the Ye family for more than ten years! "


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice. Obviously, there is more than one person who knows about it.


    "Later, Yu Fengtian found me personally, and I knew that Yu Xintian was his great granddaughter. He made a condition that yinwuzong was friendly with us for 100000 years. But the only condition is that even if you call out your great granddaughter, Qingmu knows it. "


    "The name of the saint of yinwu sect is Yu Xintian. She is the granddaughter of Yu Fengtian, the leader of yinwu sect. Otherwise, how could this Hunyuan ring and yinwu sword be on Yu Xintian? At that time, when she came here, she should have a very important task. Later, after falling in love with ye Bufan, she completely disappeared. "


    "The saint of Yin Wu sect, according to the truth, is absolutely impossible to combine with my human man. They have a very strict system, but this saint was to sneak into my Ye family to inquire about my many news at the beginning. Later, she fell in love. What I still don''t understand is how a boy in Zhenwu realm can get the heart of the saint of yinwu sect.... "


    Ye Chuan listened patiently. At this time, what he wanted to know most was these things.


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes and said, "since you are my great grandson, it''s OK for me to talk about this."


    Qingmu said jokingly: "that''s enough to show that there are some connections between us, or there may be some predestination between us, ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Ye Feng is now indirectly admitted that the things Qingmu really know.


    Ye Feng sighed: "green old ghost, I just found out now how I have a little thing when you are always present?"


    "Hunyuan ring and yinwu sword? This is the reason why yinwuzong invaded on a large scale? " Ye Chuan looked at Qingmu. At this time, the elder did not shout.


    Qingmu said with a smile, "YeChuan, is he your great grandson? Ha ha ha, then the Hunyuan ring is much easier to explain. At that time, yinwu sect invaded in order to snatch their two main artifact, Hunyuan ring and yinwu sword


    It''s Ye Chuan''s first surname is ye. What''s the connection? What kind of frightening secret is hidden behind this incident?


    It doesn''t take much effort to find a place without breaking iron shoes. It turns out that I have a relationship not only with the Ye family in Zhongzhou, but also with the Wu saint in wusheng mountain.These are what ye Chuan wants to know now, or to find out the truth for the original Ye Chuan. At least Ye Chuan still has this kind of skin bag, doesn''t he?


    Who is your mother? Why did his father leave suddenly? Why did my family get killed?


    In fact, he didn''t have any idea about this kind of indifferent affection. Now the only thing he wanted to find out was what was going on?


    Ye Chuan is very calm at this time. He doesn''t feel any pride because he is a martial saint''s family.


    Qingmu said with a smile: "YeChuan, I didn''t expect that you should be the descendant of Ye Laogui. If you knew that, what else would you do? It''s better to ask old Ye directly. If he saw that you had such talent, he would have begun to cultivate you long ago! "


    Ye Feng blushed and said, "what do you know? What we need you to do at home? "


    Qingmu said with a smile: "old Ye Gui, don''t you cover up for yourself? What I know about this is also very clear.... "


    Ye Feng seems to know nothing on the surface, but in fact he knows it clearly in his heart.


    "Yes, at first, I didn''t know that the saint of yinwu sect dared to appear in my middle China, and even appeared in the vicinity of my Ye family. Later, I learned that this woman was deliberately approaching the Ye family, but I didn''t know why she ran with ye Bufan..."


    "The saint of yinwu sect? My mother, my lord? " YeChuan is now solving a mystery.


    "Ha ha, ye Bufan''s strength is average, but he is still extraordinary! Before he left, he abducted the saint of yinwuzong! At first I didn''t know... "


    What really attracted Ye Feng''s attention was that his grandfather left? I''m afraid that''s not necessarily true. You know how many descendants of Ye Feng in the whole Ye family don''t know. Will he search for a scrap?


    "Catastrophe?" It''s easy for ye Chuan to associate with Hunyuan ring, which is obviously an introduction.


    "Later, I sent people to look for you everywhere, but I didn''t find you..." Ye Feng said in a deep voice: "besides, when your father ye Bufan left, he caused a great disaster..."


    I thought the Ye family split once before. Now Ye Feng can basically ignore other things, but he is still in charge of the affairs that someone split and left the family.


    Just because his grandson left the Ye family, he asked.


    Ye Feng''s strength at that time has reached wusheng mountain for a long time. He has come to wusheng mountain.


    Later, ye Changqing couldn''t bear the ridicule of others. They went to other places with their family, and Ye Feng knew about it.


    One generation is worse than the other. This is the true portrayal of the YeChuan family.


    Anyway, ye Chuan is also puzzled to listen to this story, because when he arrived at that meeting, let alone the real martial arts realm, even the martial arts realm could not be reached.


    But I didn''t expect that my son''s strength is the same thing. What''s most depressing is that his son only stays in the real martial arts realm and stagnates. How can this be good?


    His own strength, and then he gave birth to a son, named extraordinary. Ye Bufan, ye Chuan''s father.


    When I was a child, it was OK. Later, ye Changqing was really depressed and couldn''t go up all the time.


    As a member of the Ye family, one''s strength has been hovering around the Diwu realm. How can one look up to it?


    Until one day, ye Changqing became famous, that is, his strength has been stagnant.


    Of course, originally Ye Feng''s descendants are more, ye Changqing how also can''t cause Ye Feng''s attention.


    Ye Changqing was Ye Chuan''s grandfather. He was originally a member of the Ye family in Dongsheng Shenzhou, and he was Ye Feng''s grandson.


    Ye Feng told me that at this time, ye Chuan was shocked and recovered.


    Ye Chuan was puzzled and asked: "this What''s going on? "


    "Ha ha, it''s the descendant of the Ye family, and it''s the descendant of my Ye Feng!" Ye Feng had a good time.


    "This How do you know that? " Ye Chuan was not shocked. He was also a little puzzled. What''s the matter with all this?


    "Ye Bufan? Hehe, is your grandfather Ye Changqing Ye Feng asked immediately.


    "Ye Bufan!" He doesn''t know the name of YeChuan''s father, but his father''s name is YeFan in this world, although he hasn''t even seen him.


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, "YeChuan, what''s your father''s name?"


    Qingmu looked at Ye Feng and said, "is Ye wusheng a bit overbearing? This Can''t you see it? "


    Ye Feng waved his hand and looked at Ye Chuan as if he were kind and confused.


    "No need..."


    Ye Chuan is also straightforward, he directly took off the Hunyuan ring from his neck and said: "this is Hunyuan ring. If the two elders really want to feel the profound meaning of it, then I......"Even if ye Chuan can escape, where can he escape?


    You know, there are two people standing in front of you, one is the leader of the orc, the other is the leader of the human race.


    Bai Mo sighs in his heart that this is indeed his negligence, and now ye Chuan''s fate is not in their hands at all.


    Qingmu said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m ten times in wuzunjing now. What''s the use of this Hunyuan ring? It is said that this Hunyuan ring has the function of time? I just want to see it! "


    Ye Feng didn''t open his mouth. Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "it''s really possible, but master Qingmu, now we don''t even know whether the martial god exists or not? How could there be other ideas? "


    Qingmu first said: "Hunyuan ring, one of the four legendary artifacts? And it''s the most special moment. It seems that it was left by Lord Wushen? I don''t know if it''s true


    This is what they call the breath of the strong. Because of this breath, they are very interested in it.


    It is said that the Hunyuan ring was left by the martial god. In fact, Ye Feng and Qingmu were not familiar with it at all, but they could feel a strong breath from the Hunyuan ring.


    However, Ye Feng''s expression seems to be more exaggerated. After all, Hunyuan ring is the most powerful artifact of the whole continent, which they all know.


    Two voices from two different people, the effect is not the same.


    "Hun Yuan Jie?"


    "Hun Yuan Jie..."


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "Hun Yuan Jie!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "this * is really naughty. What is it? I always feel very familiar with... "


    Bai Mo sighed: "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. At the beginning, I wanted Ye Chuan to put it away, but it would really be forgotten."


    Ye Chuan is stunned. Obviously, he doesn''t know what Ye Feng and Qingmu are talking about?


    Ye Feng smell speech a Leng, immediately also nod a way: "you say so, I pour also feel, ha ha, say, you have the secret that we don''t know?"


    Qingmu also said in a deep voice: "this young man is really rare, but I feel something different from him!"


    Ye Feng looked at Ye Chuan and said with a smile, "young people are really good. They are very talented."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I''ve also met Lord wushatian. I''ve been in the southern mainland all the time recently, so I don''t know much about Dongsheng Shenzhou."


    Bai Mo''s mother didn''t know it, and Bai Mo naturally couldn''t know about it. Because of this, many of the information Ye Chuan received before was actually unequal.


    This is also a very good explanation. After all, it''s human''s own business. How can Bai Mo''s mother know?


    On the surface is not, in fact leaf maple nature is very clear in the heart, why before the white ink don''t know these situations?


    The importance of China is self-evident. No matter how difficult it is, China needs at least five martial saints.


    But they usually don''t come out, even Ye Feng, who is also a martial saint, has no way to know.


    Because they constantly plot against the martial saints, and even some of the martial saints hidden among the people are already their people.


    Every more martial saint is a devastating blow to the Yin Wu sect, but the Yin Wu sect also needs to be careful.


    Now it''s good that Dongsheng Shenzhou has two strong men in wushengjing, which can relieve some pressure for them.


    If Dongsheng Shenzhou is really besieged by yinwuzong, then they have to allocate some manpower to it.


    Today, although yinwuzong is not a concern to Ye Feng, as the center of human beings in the whole Canghai continent, wusheng mountain is really where there is a need to let the experts go to put out the fire.


    For him, one more martial arts sage is actually less pressure on them.


    "Dongsheng Shenzhou? People from the other side of wushatian? Hehe, Dongsheng Shenzhou is not bad now. There''s another martial saint The leaf maple pours is to smile a way.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "yes, Lord wusheng, I''m from Dongsheng Shenzhou..."


    It is because of the temptation of wushenjing that Ye Feng is now utilitarian and does not really feel like he is out of the world.


    If there is no temptation of wushenjing, Ye Feng''s identity at present definitely has a kind of detached temperament.


    Because he has such a goal in his heart, the first thing he thinks about when he does a lot of things is how to make himself further.


    If it wasn''t for being bound by some things, I''m afraid Ye Feng would have been travelling all over the world. Of course, the main reason why he is now bent on dancing is that his greatest hope is to become a martial god.


    Wushengjing jiuzhong, for Ye Feng, now he has a lot of time to do a lot of things.Ye Feng''s curiosity suddenly came up, but in his opinion, people who can connect with Qingmu are not so simple. Anyway, it''s boring for Ye Feng now.


    Wuzunjing Bazhong, that''s definitely the genius of genius. Now ye Chuan''s strength can be regarded as a genius? Or what?


    This time, the younger generation of talents from Canghai mainland wusheng college came to China for a contest. After that, the most powerful person is 48 years old. Although he is still relatively young in martial arts, he is only eight times in martial arts.


    Wu Huang Jing is not so good to break through, and in Ye Feng''s opinion, he broke through Wu Huang Jing when he was about 90 years old, which is absolutely the genius of genius.


    Ye Feng was over 90 years old when he really broke through to Wuhuang.


    Even Ye Feng himself, in his thirties, just broke through the wuzun realm. It wasn''t long before he reached the edge of the Wuhuang realm in his fifties or even sixties.


    "Are you human?" Ye Feng looked at the young man, only about 30 years old, did not expect to have such a achievement, the achievement of the Wuhuang realm.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "thank you for your praise!"


    And this person''s surname is ye. Is there any relationship between him and the Ye family?


    "YeChuan? Ha ha, that''s a good name... " Ye Feng''s meaning is very obvious. He himself is a member of the Ye family.


    Ye Chuan also smiles, and then bows his hand to ye fenggong. He does not kneel down. According to the truth, it is reasonable for ye Chuan to kneel down to the martial saint.


    "Young Ye Chuan, meet Ye wusheng!"


    At least now he is really very suspicious, what is the medicine in this green gourd?


    The meaning of this is thought-provoking, especially for Ye Feng himself, he said that no doubt is false.


    How can Qingmu be with human beings? And bring a human to see the Wushen stele?


    But the young man next to him was obviously about 30 years old, and what surprised Ye Feng most was that he was a human.


    Although in Ye Feng''s view, the head of the white tiger clan is nothing in his eyes, but now, he still thinks that Qingmu must have ulterior motives.


    Sure enough, this young looking guy next to him is the head of the white tiger clan.


    After looking at Bai Mo, Ye Feng turns to see ye Chuan. At first, he really cares too much about Qingmu and ignores the two people next to Qingmu. Now that they can follow Qingmu, they should have a big future.


    "Oh? The head of the white tiger clan? Ha ha, it''s a good change. Eh The boy is... "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to know so much, but this time I came here with the head of the white tiger clan and this boy..." Qingmu said with a smile.


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "qinglaogui, you really make fun of me. If you don''t tell me, I know you''re looking for me just for the wushenbei, right? I know it in my own mind


    Qingmu said modestly, but he was also joking. By virtue of his name as the head of Qinglong clan, who dares not give him a small face?


    Qingmu nodded and said, "yes, I''m looking for ye wusheng this time. I''m glad Ye wusheng is here. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not easy to do with my old face."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and said, "we should not boast each other like this. It''s meaningless."


    "Where, you are one of the people I admire most in the world, ye wusheng. You are really on your own and step up to the present level bit by bit." Qingmu said with a smile.


    "Head of Qinglong clan, you are much more powerful than me. Are you still calling me wusheng? Are you laughing at me? "


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qingmu has come to Yefeng with Baimo and YeChuan. Looking at Yefeng''s smiling appearance, Qingmu says with a smile: "yewusheng, you''re OK!"


    You should know that the price of some things used by wusheng is very high in the market. Many local tyrants even compete for the cups that wusheng once drank. The price is really appalling.


    At least in wusheng mountain, they pursue a lot of things, such as the guidance of a certain wusheng? For example, a martial arts sage is in a good mood. Can I give you something?


    If it is true that Yuanli is not enough, other ways can be used to make up for it.


    If you don''t have such insight, what''s the point of staying in wusheng mountain? Isn''t it just for the rich Yuanli?


    It can be imagined that the person must have a great background. To do things in wusheng mountain, one must have a good eye and insight.


    The person who reported to Ye Feng looked at Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that Lord wusheng would personally receive the guests.


    Ye Feng looked at his men and said, "well, you step down, and I''ll receive you next."Qingmu must have come here because of the stele of Wushen. Otherwise, how could he have come to wusheng mountain in person?


    This time, Ye Feng thinks that the old man Qingmu came here for the Wushen stele. You should know that the Wushen stele is a very good thing, at least it can attract enough people.


    Once he reaches the top ten of wushengjing, his worries will be even more the same as Qingmu''s.


    Ye Feng suffers from the feeling that he doesn''t have the top ten of wushengjing. Although his goal is wushenjing all the time, his biggest difficulty still lies in the top nine of wushengjing, and he doesn''t reach the top ten of wushengjing.


    But after this, will Yu Feng look at Ye Feng''s face? I''m afraid it''s true that he wants to kill soon.


    Now in this situation, no matter who it is? Whatever you want to do? We need to consider the overall situation.


    "It''s true, but you are the descendant of Ye Feng. Wu Shengshan can be controlled by others

 Chapter 654

    I''ll walk with you once, and that''s it... "


    "Ye Laogui, don''t see, you still care so much about family affection?" Qingmu looked at Ye Feng''s appearance and said with a strange smile.


    Ye Feng said: "there is no talent in my generation. I can see ye Chuan. It happens to be my descendants again. I can''t be too selfish, can I? "


    "Ha ha, Qingmu, what''s your wishful thinking?" Ye Feng obviously did not believe that Qingmu thought so.


    Qingmu nodded and said, "it''s really not too much. If you need me, I''ll have a fight with you too?"


    Qingmu, an old man, knows well. He definitely belongs to the kind of person who just doesn''t see a rabbit and doesn''t scatter an eagle.


    Qingmu said with a smile: "for so many years, I always trouble you to show me the Wushen stele. I should do something. To tell you the truth, there are a lot of good things in yinwuzong. We''ll have to have a look then! "


    "So you think so? Ha ha ha "Ye Feng is also happy. This old boy has a crush on the things of other people''s yinwuzong.

 Chapter 655

    Yu Xintian, ye Chuan''s mother, was shut down in a closed place by Yu Fengtian, the leader of yinwu sect.


    At present, there are not many people who know about this place. This is what ye Chuan needs to know deeply, but there is only one urgent thing at present, that is, to see the Wushen stele first.


    In fact, what is the Wushen stele like? They don''t know whether they understand the above words or not.


    Notice: about the grand finale, for ye Chuan, he didn''t expect that he would become a martial saint. Although he had tried to think about many possibilities before, now he is indifferent and has no idea at all.


    However, this big lie needs Ye Chuan to complete by himself. Of course, now his state of wushengjing is a good beginning.


    When YeChuan appeared in wusheng mountain again, it was almost 20 years later, the real 20 years.


    Ye Feng and Qingmu and others feel very strange. How could ye Chuan disappear? Obviously in their view is absolutely impossible, but it really happened to them, people feel very surprised.


    Simply let Baimo go, but Baimo has been waiting for a long time. YeChuan''s time in Wushen tablet seems very short. In fact, it has been more than ten years outside.


    If ye Feng and others ask what''s going on? How does white ink answer?


    Ye Chuan is directly inhaled into the stele of Wushen. He lets Bai Mo go first, because if Bai Mo stays here alone, it''s not right at that time.


    At the moment, he has reached a new realm. He has entered the martial Saint realm.


    "I''m leaving now?" Ye Chuan hasn''t recovered. He didn''t expect that he would be like this in the end.


    Come without a shadow, go without a trace, this is probably the most real idea of Ye Chuan now, he did not expect that the final result should be like this.


    "Of course, that''s what I mean. That''s why I have only one person to stay here. But you don''t have to worry about it. You have the law of time. There''s plenty of time. You can even find a planet by yourself and make the law so that they can become gods of war. All these are your own decisions. I''ve given you all the things that I changed. This is my planetary coordinates, Come and play with me when you have time After Lin Yun gave YeChuan something, it disappeared.


    "That means I have to be a martial god. After I leave, will the next martial god have a chance?" Asked Ye Chuan.


    Lin Yun shrugs helplessly and says that the world is relatively balanced.


    "Your brother wants to be a warrior? Hehe, let me tell you this, there is no limit to becoming a martial god. I transmit the concepts of the law of time and the law of space to you, and you can only transmit them to the next person. This is the inheritance of the martial god, because the world can''t stand the pressure of the two martial gods. "


    "It turns out that this is still the case. If my brothers want to be martial gods..." YeChuan feels that it is really difficult to become a martial god.


    Although this time is very long, but for YeChuan, the most he needs is time.


    As long as time is enough, there is no obstacle for YeChuan to break through.


    Lin Yun smiles. Now his level is much higher than before. Just now, Lin Yun has instilled the understanding of the laws of time and space into Ye Chuan''s mind.


    If they didn''t have a good impression on me, they would have said to me? But after that, the control of this stele was given to me. In fact, this stele is the only real artifact of martial spirit level that I made. It''s the real artifact. "


    "Brother Lin, why don''t you make other people successful?" YeChuan asked.


    "I told you, I''m not in a hurry anyway. It doesn''t matter if I can''t wait. If I can, I''ll give a big gift to my hometown. Do you know that I am also very lonely. Now if you become a martial god, we can at least be friends! " Lin Yun said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that when I met my hometown people at this time, I gave myself such a big welfare.


    Ye Chuan throws a grateful look at Lin Yun. This is definitely an adventure in an adventure.


    "YeChuan, you are very lucky. You can use it once a million years, but it takes a long time to recover. Naturally, you can''t use it casually. Even if I became a martial god at that time, I was only able to create a Hunyuan ring with a time ratio of one to five. You have to think about how difficult it is to see it for ten thousand years! " Lin Yun is also out of breath at the moment.


    "Wushengjing? Is this the wusheng realm? " YeChuan is also a crazy roar.


    Now Lin Yun says that he has been practicing for thousands of years. Is that too exaggerated? But at the moment, YeChuan has already felt the majestic force in his body.In fact, YeChuan didn''t feel anything just now, but he seems to have experienced a lot.


    He said with a smile, "isn''t that a good welfare? But it''s quite a waste of mind. Ha ha, you''ve been practicing for thousands of years just now. Are you looking at your level now? "


    Just when ye Chuan screams, Lin Yun has put away his left hand.


    Lin Yun roared loudly. Time seemed to be still. Ye Chuan obviously felt some differences.


    A glance at ten thousand years!


    "What is this? It''s very difficult for outsiders to upgrade to a higher level. But it''s very simple for me. Ha ha ha! At a glance, ten thousand years.... "


    "To a higher level? What do you mean? Immediately become the double of wuhuangjing? " Asked YeChuan.


    Lin Yun laughs. Obviously, it''s very simple for him to upgrade to a higher level.


    "Fortunately, I kept my hand at that time. You are lucky. This is my understanding of the law of time and the law of space. In addition, I can promote you to a higher level for free..."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "well, at the beginning, I was also very depressed, but now I''ve reached this point. Let''s just drop it..."


    Lin Yun said with a smile: "let''s wait for a while before he disappears. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I didn''t expect that this sea continent has been hundreds of thousands of years. I remember that when I became the God of martial arts, I hid myself for a long time. It''s also a whim to leave this stele. I didn''t expect that the earth''s friends would come across it! "


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said: "no, brother Lin, you do this. How can I be a man when I go out? Others don''t know that the secret of this stele has been discovered by me? "


    Ye Chuan took out Hunyuan ring, Lin Yun said with a smile: "I wait until you, my regret in this world is also completed, this Wushen stele is not necessary to exist."


    Ye Chuan is also depressed to see Lin Yun, this person seems not very responsible.


    "It''s the ring on your neck. I call it Wushen ring. In fact, it was called Hunyuan ring at that time..." Lin Yun seems to have some memories.


    "Martial god?" Ye Chuan asks a little puzzled.


    "Let me tell you something, I saw this idea in novels before. I''m afraid I can''t think of it in my own mind. But in the end, I succeeded. In fact, it''s very easy to become a martial god. You''re a good boy. You became a Martial Emperor''s realm when you were so big. Although you used my martial god ring... " Lin Yun said with a smile.


    "The law of time? The law of space? Brother Lin is really powerful! " YeChuan thumbs up.


    "Yes, the world is very strange. In fact, it''s 10000 years since our earth day. How exaggerated do you think it is? To be a god of martial arts is to master the law of time and space, which I learned by chance. You say that you have mastered the law of time and the law of space. Who is your opponent? It''s only natural that we will never die, right Lin yundao.


    Ye Chuan some doubts asked: "become martial god is because of a chance?"


    "Is the martial god so easy to refine? I also became a martial god by chance. Originally, I thought that the martial Holy Land in the world would come to an end. I didn''t know by chance that the martial holy land was not a lens at all. There was martial holy land behind it... " Lin Yun said happily.


    "Ha ha, how did brother Lin become a martial god? All the people in this world want to be martial arts gods when they break their heads, but they don''t have a clue at all! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "Exaggeration? Ha ha, I''m an authentic martial god now. This little thing is nothing like that to me! But I made a stele of Wushen. Its purpose is for the people of our earth! " Lin Yun said with a smile.


    "Building a world?" YeChuan was startled.


    Lin Yun nodded and said: "of course it''s the same, but here I thought the world was really exaggerated. I can''t see my wife, children and parents any more, but I didn''t expect that it''s not like this. Hehe, it''s just a part of me. I''ve already established a world on other planets!"


    "Lin Yun, I don''t know what to call you. Since you come here first, I''ll call you brother Lin!" Ye Chuan said with a smile, "are you the same as me?"


    "Famous? But it''s too hard to be famous on earth. You''re also the one whose soul came across? " Lin Yun looks at Ye Chuan. He looks confident.


    "Lin Yun? Ha ha, I don''t seem to be very famous... " YeChuan smiles.


    Lin Yun, who is in front of YeChuan, seems very relaxed.


    "You don''t believe me so much? I made this stele. They want to peep at me with their strength? It''s impossible! Let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Yun, from S Province of the earth! ""You Are you really an earthman Ye Chuan was also infected by the atmosphere at the moment, but he still looked around for fear of being seen by others.


    "Ha ha, the ape walking upright? You are our authentic earthlings. Do you always know about Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties? " This person laughs, which makes Ye Chuan believe, because it is absolutely impossible for people in other places to say the words of Tang, song, yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    "Earth man? I don''t believe that if the sea continent had gone through hundreds of thousands of years of changes, then the earth would not even have upright walking apes... " It''s obviously YeChuan who doesn''t believe him.


    "Ha ha, you are the first person who can understand this text for so many years. Don''t you know who I am? I am naturally you, just like you, earthman The visitor said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" YeChuan is also a little surprised to see the sudden appearance of this person.


    "What am I doing? Call big brother... " The man opposite looks younger than he is, but he is a bit ruffian, and his style of dress is unique.


    No wonder she would be depressed. Who could have thought it would be such a situation in the end?


    He thought about too many possibilities, but he didn''t think that one possibility would be like this.


    "You You This This... " YeChuan didn''t know what to say for a while.


    YeChuan seems to be frozen, but he is now in a new space, even in this space, he can see TV, refrigerator and so on.


    "Boy, I''ve felt something unusual in your body!"


    Bai Mo looks at Ye Chuan with expectation, and ye Chuan is trapped in the stele of Wu God, as if it had been frozen.


    Ye Chuan nodded, and then looked at Bai Mo: "let me see what is recorded on it first."


    "Boss, I just scanned around and didn''t find anyone watching us!" The communication between Bai Mo and ye Chuan is in the heart. If it''s sound, it''s easy to be monitored. Naturally, they know this in their own mind.


    All the accidents come from the assumption that Ye Feng, even as a master of wushengjing jiuzhong, has such subjective negligence.


    Even if they have a way to crack it, it will take a long time at least. Can they crack it in a few days?


    Ye Feng and others left, because they did not expect that ye Chuan would have a solution.


    Either there is a way to Wushen, or it''s a joke!


    However, he knows that the most important thing now is to keep calm. Since ye Chuan has already known the above words, at least one thing can be said is that he will not be confused in the future.


    White ink looked at YeChuan, YeChuan gently nodded, this let white ink whole people excited.


    Looking at the back of Ye Feng and others, ye Chuan and Bai Mo look at each other. Now in this place, there is no one.


    But I didn''t expect that the only relaxed vigilance is the one who can crack it.


    However, he experienced too many disappointments, and he carefully observed other people, but he relaxed his vigilance about the future of the Ye family, at least in his mind.


    But if there is a glimmer of hope, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up the monument.


    Once someone can crack it, even if there is no content on it, he will die early. This is a good heart.


    Every time a new person sees the monument, he always hopes someone can crack it.


    Ye Feng looks at Ye Chuan''s blank face. Although he has psychological preparation, he is also depressed.


    This is perhaps one of the things he is most concerned about. Ye Chuan shakes his head slightly and says, "there are no gains yet. I want to realize one day here. If there are no gains, I will go directly."


    Ye Feng on one side observed Ye Chuan for a while and then said, "how about it? Are there any gains? "


    YeChuan''s expression is consistent, and he even twists his head from time to time. I think he thinks it is very difficult for him.


    Because he was finally able to see the ancient words on his own earth in a foreign land.


    At the moment, ye Chuan is already in front of him. When ye Chuan sees the familiar words on it, his heart is full of joy.


    YeChuan''s step is very uniform forward, at this time for him, heart thunder, face such as calm, is what he needs to do.


    If he really has this opportunity, then he will certainly grasp it. But now everything depends on YeChuan. His biggest task is to distract their attention from YeChuan.


    In fact, Bai Mo didn''t want to see the Wushen stele, because he knew that he was also looking at the Wushen stele for nothing.


    He knew that no matter what was about to happen, his expression had to be consistent. Because these people are all human spirits, they will naturally observe themselves.Ye Feng and Qingmu also passed with Ye Chuan. At this time, ye Chuan''s expression was dignified.


    Now ye Chuan thinks that he should go to see the Wushen tablet first. Maybe in the next moment, he really wants to reveal the answer.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "if that''s the case, then white ink and I will go and have a look? Ha ha


    And how many people with such strength as Ye Feng? It''s really strange.


    The strength of wushengjing jiuzhong did not expect that it was just like this, and could only remember a little bit?


    Ye Feng''s so-called stroke is actually a word. How powerful is Ye Feng?


    Ye Feng shook his head and said: "we have studied this method before, but there is a strange feature in this stele, that is, you will only think of his existence when you see it. If you can''t see it, you can''t remember what the tick on it is? Even with my strength, I can barely remember a stroke... "


    Is it better than a few people''s wishful thinking here now? If everyone really knows about it, then the probability is higher?


    If it can be rubbinged, won''t more people be able to see it then?


    Obviously, for ye Chuan, every time he comes here to watch the Wushen stele, isn''t that very troublesome?


    "Can''t the contents on the Wushen tablet be rubbinged? Isn''t it that you don''t need anything else? " Asked Ye Chuan.


    Every time they come to this monument, they hope to make some breakthroughs here.


    The most depressing thing for Ye Feng is that in this place, apart from the so-called stele of Wushen, there is no other place to prove the existence of Wushen.


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "you are not modest at all. Do you see the breakthrough of wushenjing? Who doesn''t want to see this? Don''t say it''s our own breakthrough, even if we see others break through, at least we can leave a thought, can''t we? But throughout the history of the whole Canghai continent, who really knows the breakthrough of Wushen? Up to now, we haven''t found a second place like Wushen site! "


    Qingmu is also melancholy, said: "every time I see this monument, I can have an inexplicable excitement in my heart, but there is no sign that this thing can help me break through, ah, if I can really break through the martial spirit in my life, I will be enough!"


    Ye Feng looked at the Wushen stele and said: "the text on the Wushen stele is on the other side. You just need to go around to the front to see it. But seriously, I don''t know whether it''s written or not? Or maybe this is a skill? "


    Ye Chuan is not angry but happy about this. If such an effect can be achieved, then at least it shows that the Wushen stele has its magic.


    But why can''t he recover? There is something strange about this stele. The more strange it is, the more strange it is. The higher its level is.


    It''s just that this idea didn''t come true. YeChuan was definitely not the first one to think of it. After all, no matter how big or tall the Wushen stele is, it has a size, and the inner space of Hunyuan ring seems to be unlimited.


    What Ye Feng said is that there is no mistake. There is no lack of smart people in this world.


    Looking at Ye Chuan''s concentration all the time and feeling the strong fluctuation of Yuanli, Ye Feng said with a smile: "do you want to bring the Wushen tablet into your Hunyuan ring? Let me tell you this. If it was successful in this way, I''m afraid that the stele of Wushen would not be here long ago, and it could still get you to remember? "


    Obviously, this seems to be a little unlikely, right? Ye Chuan wants to recover the stele into Hunyuan ring, but when he wants to recover it, he finds that the stele is still standing there without any reaction.


    "This Is this the stele of Wushen Ye Chuan can''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning, but he thinks that even such a huge thing can''t hold the storage ring?


    Wushen stele, towering in the clouds of wusheng mountain, seems to plunge into the sky, looks majestic.


    How difficult it is to get it down.


    Later, yinwuzong also gave up a fight for Wushen stele. For them, it was easier to capture wusheng mountain than to get Wushen stele.


    Before, the people of yinwuzong also wanted to steal the stele of Wushen, but they didn''t expect that when they got there, the stele of Wushen still stood there, making them feel very painful that they couldn''t eat the meat.


    It is absolutely impossible for anyone who wants to remove the monument.


    However, it''s a little too much to protect the Wushen stele, because ye Feng can''t shake the Wushen stele with his own efforts. Isn''t that enough to explain some problems?


    Besides, there are martial saints sitting on the other side of the Wushen stele all the year round, whose purpose is to protect the Wushen stele from outside interference.Otherwise, anyone can fly up at that time. Isn''t it a mess?


    The pattern of wusheng mountain is very strange, and the whole wusheng mountain belongs to the no fly zone. Anyone who wants to really understand the Wushen stele must go through this side.


    They followed Ye Feng to a secret room. After opening the secret room, there was a bright and spacious road leading to the direction of the back mountain.


    The white tiger and the green dragon are indeed qualified to see the Wushen stele. What Ye Feng wants now is not to show the Wushen stele to anyone, but to think that if someone can crack the Wushen stele, it is the most important thing.


    At this time, Ye Feng doesn''t think it''s necessary to waste time. Anyway, ye Chuan is already a member of his Ye family.


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "come with me!"


    At least with Hunyuan ring and some other things, plus Ye Feng''s careful guidance, the possibility of breakthrough is very big.


    He can see that Ye Feng''s attitude to himself is very good now. Even if the Wushen stele is fake, it''s only a matter of time to rescue his mother.


    At that time, even if he wants to see the Wushen stele several times, there will be no problem.


    But now he came to verify this thing, and he is the offspring of Ye Feng, this thing is an unexpected harvest.


    How can ye Chuan''s mind be understood by Qingmu and Ye Feng? He thought that the stele had something to do with himself.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "in that case, we''d better go and understand first? If there is really no hope, let''s talk about it then! "


    But now they think that Wushen stele is the only way to Wushen. They don''t have any idea at all. They are all bent on Wushen stele. If the Wushen stele is false, then the development of the sea continent for hundreds of thousands of years is not a joke?


    Although they don''t have any shortcut to Wushen, they can explore it by themselves?


    "It''s not fake. Is it very possible? Does that mean it''s true? Ye Laogui, what medicine are you selling in gourd? Say it quickly Qingmu looks at Ye Feng anxiously. Obviously, he doesn''t have to waste his time without any hope.


    Ye Feng said: "no one has been able to crack it for so many years. Now I doubt that this stele is fake. But all kinds of signs show that this is false, and the possibility is not very big. "


    If there is no other source of information, no one can guarantee whether the so-called Wushen stele is true or false.


    You know, they always think that this is the only legacy left by the martial god. How could it be like this?


    "Don''t know the source?" The public is puzzled of ask a way, even if is green Mu also depressed of saw leaf maple.


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "I don''t know about this, but after so many years, we all agree that this is the stele of Wushen. As for the source, it''s really not clear! "


    Ye Chuan also agrees with Bai Mo''s statement. Who spread the three words of Wushen stele?


    Bai Mo''s idea is also right. If it wasn''t for the things left by Wu Shen, how could it be called Wu Shen stele? This is also an unrealistic idea!


    Bai Mo was also puzzled and asked: "why is it called Wushen stele? It''s not left by the God of martial arts. How can it be a monument to the God of martial arts? "


    Now for ye Chuan, he really hopes that this monument is left by the God of war.


    If it wasn''t left by Wu Shen, what would it mean to him?


    "I don''t know whether the stele of Wushen was left by Wushen?" Ye Chuan was a little puzzled. It was obvious that he had always thought that the monument was left by Wu Shen.


    Qingmu nodded his head and said, "in those years, there was a stele of Wushen first, and then there was zhongshenzhou. This is the most depressing place. You don''t know whether the stele of Wushen was really left by the so-called Wushen."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice: "at present, no one really knows what happened to the Wushen stele? To tell you the truth, the Wushen stele has been here for tens of thousands of years, but no one knows what''s going on? "


    YeChuan''s biggest hope now is to have a look. What''s going on?


    The grand finale is in the process of brewing. It should be tens of thousands of words. At present, we are planning to relax, and we have to fill in the holes dug in front of us.


    It''s absolutely impossible for relaxation to fail. Please rest assured that the grand finale will be presented before April 12.


    The last chapter will never disappoint you. It has been written to this point, and I can''t finish it or not. Please rest assured.

 Chapter 656

    Now ye Chuan, who has become a martial arts sage, seems to be in a much calmer mood than before. When could he have thought of such a realm before he came to Canghai?


    Everything seems to be predestined in general, it seems so natural.


    Lin Yun, a warrior from the earth, did not expect to be able to leave himself such wealth in the end.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Is there any other news coming out from the medicine department?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Oh? Ha ha, Mr. Ye, if you have something to ask! " Lei Zhentian said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, don''t you have to? Thank you, clan leader Lei, but there''s one thing I want to know... " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Lei Zhentian this can be regarded as a kind of practice of repaying one''s gains. Since people selflessly took out the golden coffin, they can''t be so stingy, can they? Anyway, it''s not sure whether to go or not?


    Lei Zhentian said with a smile: "we should be more careful here. If it doesn''t work, Lei Zhentian can also have the cheek to go with Mr. Ye..."


    "Ha ha, thank you for telling me. Originally I wanted to go to Yaozong. After all, I need someone else''s nod when I get married." Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    But it''s YeChuan''s own business. People don''t worry about it. What are the Lei family doing with YeChuan''s heart?


    Now that they have become saints, their natural vision will be even higher. What if they don''t like you?


    It''s no wonder that others think that they are the best in wuhuangjing and the first sect in Dongsheng. Their eyes are high and frightening.


    Lei Zhentian looked at Ye Chuan and said: "your boy''s psychological quality is really good enough!"


    "Break the emperor and set up a saint?" Ye Chuan pretended to be surprised and said, "it''s a good thing. Don''t we have another warrior in Dongsheng Shenzhou? Ha ha


    Lei Zhentian sighed: "we were shocked when young master ye brought the wind into our arms in silence! But now there is a sudden situation, that is, fengzimo, the leader of the medicine sect, has broken the emperor and established the saint! "


    "Isn''t huiyaozong a normal thing? Xiaoxiao, she is a member of Yaozong. Isn''t it right to go back now? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Although the talent he shows now is really very good, but if he wants to make a real breakthrough, it''s not up to him to decide. It takes a lot of aspects and even some luck to be able to control it.


    Is it so easy to break through the wuhuangjing? Even thunder, can he really break through the realm of Emperor Wu steadily? Obviously, it''s impossible. Wu Huangjing is extremely difficult for him.


    Nowadays, there is abnormal competition among all the clans. This competition is not the result of the present, but the future.


    However, the development in the early stage does not mean that in the later stage, wuhuangjing is the real threshold. Even if you are behind yejunhuang now, it does not mean that you will always be behind yejunhuang.


    Wuzunjing eight is not particularly prominent in the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, at least compared with ye junhuang, the peak of wuzunjing nine.


    In recent decades, leiming''s strength has also developed by leaps and bounds, and now he is the strong man of wuzunjing Bazhong.


    "I thought you were in Dongsheng all the time, but I didn''t expect you went to Zhongshen all the time?" Lei Ming looks at Ye Chuan enviously. Ye Chuan''s life is really natural and unrestrained. Even if he wants to leave Dongdu City, it''s impossible.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in recent decades, I have been staying in China. I haven''t come back to Dongsheng China for some time. As for what happened, I really don''t know!"


    "It''s not what happened. It''s said that fengxiao was taken away by the people of Yaozong. You should have heard about YeChuan and Yaozong?" Thunder asked tentatively.


    But now everything is unknown, and ye Chuan does not know what will happen in the future. There are so many things that have not been solved. What else can we talk about?


    However, even if the people of yinwuzong were so powerful, it would be difficult for them to really threaten YeChuan.


    But now for ye Chuan, it''s better to solve the problems in front of him. As for yinwuzong, he''s going anyway, and it''s not known who will win at that time.


    "Little? Hehe, what''s wrong with her? " Ye Chuan doesn''t have many other ideas at this time. For him, everything seems to be under control now. If it''s difficult, maybe it''s only when he goes to yinwuzong.


    That''s what the master of Yaozong achieved the title of wusheng!


    "Little wind? Well... " Lei Zhentian thought about it at this time. In fact, for the Lei family, in addition to keeping their reputation, there is another thing that shocked them.


    Thunder said with some hesitation: "my father, it''s It''s a little thing about the wind... "Lei Zhentian looked at Lei Ming and said, "if you have anything to say, is Mr. Ye an outsider?"


    The thunder on one side just wanted to say something, but some of them wanted to say something.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "common progress is the foundation. Ha ha, I''m very grateful for the support of the Lei family."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye understands. My Lei family is willing to support the development of fengleizong all the time..." Lei Zhentian said with a smile that his mood at this time was obviously much better than before.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, I am the same. I know the importance of these two things to the Lei family. In fact, Lei Huang is also my master. I am a member of the Lei family, but no one knows about it."


    Ye Chuan''s words stunned both Lei Zhentian and Lei Zhenyun. Lei Zhenyun not only shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, compared with Ye''s mind, we really feel inferior to ourselves? Before, I still suspected Mr. Ye... "


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said: "since I have decided to give it to clan leader Lei, naturally it is impossible to put forward any conditions with clan leader Lei. As for the matter of coming to Lei''s house in the future, if clan leader Lei takes Ye Chuan as a friend, naturally I will come. If he doesn''t take me as a friend, isn''t our cooperation over here? Ha ha "


    Lei Zhentian doesn''t know how to express Ye Chuan''s gift. At the moment, he seems incoherent.


    However, shocked, Lei Zhentian said quickly: "thank you so much, young master Ye. Later, young master ye came to my Lei''s house, which is my Lei''s guest!"


    So, at this time, ye Chuan said that if he gave it to the Lei family, how could he not let the Lei family feel extremely shocked?


    Although a Lei family seems to be very good, in fact, that''s what''s going on. How many wuhuangjing level spirit weapons can be found in the whole East capital, such as the golden coffin buried in the sky?


    The gold coffin buried in the sky is a kind of spirit instrument in the realm of Emperor Wu. It is conceivable that this kind of thing is precious.


    In fact, this is not surprising, because the sky burial gold coffin can be said to be priceless. Even if the Lei family did their best, I''m afraid the added value of things may not exceed the sky burial gold coffin. This is the current situation.


    "What what? Send For us? " Even people like Lei Zhentian in the old city took a breath of cool air. It''s obvious that this word is too surprising.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, the gold coffin buried in the sky is really the relic of the Lei emperor, as the Lei clan leader said. In fact, it is also the thing of the Lei family. It''s not decent for me to dominate. I think it''s the best choice to give it to Lei''s family at this time. As for what to exchange for such things, I don''t think it''s necessary, right?


    although the relationship between.


    Lei Zhentian and Lei Zhenyun speak very sincerely, and the thunder on one side looks forward to Ye Chuan.


    Now that people are willing to exchange this thing, they are naturally willing to see such a thing happen.


    As a matter of fact, the Lei family always wanted to have the golden coffin, but at present they really don''t have too many ideas about it, because it depends on other people''s faces.


    This is really the real idea of the Lei family at present. You know, if they have the shackles of the Lei prison and the golden coffin, their strength will be greatly increased. Even if the people of the Ye family come here, what will happen? Who can really threaten their safety as long as they are not the strongmen of wushengjing?


    Lei Zhenyun also nodded and said, "the sky burial coffin belongs to my ancestor Lei Huang. As a descendant, we are unable to find the whereabouts of our ancestors. This is our dereliction of duty. Now that we have such an opportunity to make up for it, we, the descendants of the Lei family, will certainly do our best to never let the sky burial coffin flow into other people''s hands."


    Lei Zhentian said: "Mr. Ye, let''s get to the point. If Mr. Ye really wants to bury the coffin, as long as Mr. Ye speaks, my Lei family will try our best to exchange it!"


    "Mr. Ye, I''m not in a hurry anyway. Let''s sit down and have a good talk." Lei Zhenyun also said with a smile.


    But at this time, ye Chuan suddenly put forward the meaning of the golden coffin? Does he want to get rid of it?


    It''s just that ye Chuan has given the shackles of the thunder prison to the Lei family. It''s a great kindness to the Lei family. It seems that if he still wants the golden coffin at this time, it''s really shameful.


    "The golden coffin buried in heaven?" In fact, Lei Zhentian didn''t know that the golden coffin was their Lei family''s property?


    It''s better to be a good man and give it to Lei family. At least Lei Botian was very good to himself.


    But now for YeChuan, the wuhuangjing level spirit weapon is of little significance to him.


    The gold coffin buried in the sky is a kind of spiritual instrument in the realm of Emperor Wu, and its value is self-evident.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "no, I have some other things to do. It seems that the treasure of the Lei family is not only the shackles of Lei prison, right? This coffin is the treasure of the Lei family, isn''t itLei Zhentian''s mood at this time is naturally very comfortable. He knows that this thunder prison shackle should be true. No matter from what angle, ye Chuan will not give himself a fake thunder prison shackle.


    "Come and see the tea!"


    Because I missed a moment. Now the shackles of Lei prison are in the hands of clan leader Lei, and I feel deeply guilty too! "


    Lei Zhentian looked up at the sky and said, "ha ha ha, Mr. Ye is a man who keeps his word."


    Lei Zhenyun also looked at the shackles of Lei prison. He even swallowed some saliva at the moment. Obviously, the shackles of Lei prison are too important for him.


    Lei Zhentian gently holds this skill, looking at the four big words of Lei prison shackles, he obviously feels that they are different.


    "Clan leader Lei, it seems that you think ye Chuan is a villain. This is the shackle of Lei prison you want. Here you are!" There was a flash of light. At the moment, Lei Zhentian had an extra skill in his hand.


    Now, ye Chuan is not only powerful, but also powerful.


    At the moment, ye Chuan has hidden his strength. It is impossible for Lei Zhentian and others to see ye Chuan''s strength.


    Lei Zhentian looked at Ye Chuan''s figure and said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, I haven''t seen you for many years, but my style is still the same!"


    But now it''s Ye Chuan, and they''re not quite used to it. At first, they decided that ye Chuan certainly didn''t want to give them the skill of thunder prison shackles, but now he found that they should be villains and gentlemen. At this time, even Lei Zhentian had to be a little flustered.


    "Here comes YeChuan?" Lei Zhenyun also looked at Lei Zhentian in disbelief. Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Chuan actually came at this time. In fact, for them, the difference between whether ye Chuan came or not is very big.


    As soon as Lei Zhentian heard the voice, he immediately said, "it''s YeChuan..."


    "Clan leader Lei seems to have a problem with me? Ha ha "Ye Chuan''s voice from far to near, now he has come to the front of the living room of the Lei family.


    Although Ye Chuan is now one of the martial saints in Dongsheng, he has absolute authority, but now he is still very low-key.


    When ye Chuan came to the east capital, his first stop was naturally to choose the Lei family. Now it''s time for him to fulfill his alliance with Lei Zhentian.


    The reason why the Lei family has fallen into such a Jedi now is that Lei Zhenfeng''s sudden rebellion has made them lose a strong man in the Wuhuang kingdom. Naturally, the people of the Zhong family and the Ye family are very sad, but they are already at odds now.


    Obviously, this is what he thought at this time. If YeChuan is not dead, there is still room for relaxation. If YeChuan is dead, it really makes him depressed.


    But this time is different from the past, today''s YeChuan they even do not know life and death, Lei Zhentian can not regret it?


    However, there were too many worries at that time. After the occurrence of Lei Zhenfeng, Lei Zhentian was naturally cautious. He naturally didn''t want to put this matter into a Jedi unless he had to.


    In the middle of the story, Lei Zhentian didn''t go on. YeChuan was just a small minion. Lei Zhentian was completely sure that YeChuan would really get the shackles of Lei prison.


    "If the shackles of thunder prison are really in the hands of others, it will be difficult to deal with this matter!" Lei Zhentian was depressed and said: "I knew that earlier, it was not as good as..."


    "Dead? If so, isn''t our thunder prison shackles... " Lei Zhenyun was also surprised. If it was, wouldn''t the shackles of Lei prison become someone else''s? This is not a good thing.


    "Maybe something happened to YeChuan, or maybe YeChuan has already..."


    "Fengleizong? I''ve sent someone into Fenglei sect. According to the information I''ve got, the Lord hasn''t appeared all the time! " Lei Zhenyun shook his head helplessly.


    Lei Zhentian shook his head and said: "in fact, I don''t think this guy is like that. Maybe I''m wrong. The shackles of Lei prison are related to the life and death of my Lei family and the status of our Lei family in the east capital. Is there any news from fengleizong? "


    Lei Zhenyun said in a deep voice: "what Lei Ming said is reasonable, but now that so many years have passed, we don''t know what strength this man is. However, no matter what strength he is, he is full-fledged and doesn''t need us to protect him any more. I think even if he comes back, I''m afraid he will ask for a lot of money..."


    Thunder said in a deep voice: "he is very good, at least for me. Moreover, his strength is extremely strong. At that time, he was able to defeat ye junhuang and others. His talent and ability of leapfrog challenge can be imagined! "


    "YeChuan was in the same school as you before. What do you think of him?" Lei Zhentian asked.


    "Dad, Lei Zhenfeng is still at Ye''s house. I don''t know what he thinks? But the Ye family hasn''t made any moves all the time. It seems that they are too quiet these years! " The thunder sank.The strength of the Ye family is growing day by day, while the Lei family is showing signs of decline. For the current situation, this is unexpected.


    "Zhenyun, what is the origin of YeChuan? We don''t know! " Lei Zhentian is also suspicious at this time. In fact, the current situation of their Lei family has always been very difficult.


    "Brother, what does Ye Chuan mean? Why did you suddenly disappear? It seems that our thunder prison shackles are hopeless. Didn''t this boy cheat us before? They have reached a deal with the Ye family behind their back? " It''s not surprising that Lei Zhenyun has such an idea, because he thinks it''s very possible.


    At the moment, Lei Ming sits beside Lei Zhentian, and Lei Zhenyun is also looking at Lei Zhentian depressed.


    Lei''s family and Lei Zhentian have been waiting for ye Chuan. The original 20-year deadline has come, but he finds that ye Chuan is completely missing.


    At this time, fengleizong has obviously formed a certain climate. They didn''t think what kind of situation their patriarch had reached at this moment?


    Now I didn''t expect that for so many years, not only Bai Mo didn''t come back, but also YeChuan didn''t come back.


    In a flash, more than 20 years later, the original Dean of the four Wu Huang colleges thought that ye Chuan would come back after a while, and those who came back with them should also have ye Chuan.


    Dongsheng Shenzhou, Dongdu city!


    White ink anyway is reminded Ye Feng, now he can only stay here, want to do some other things is basically no possibility.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng is also full of promise, as for whether to do it or not in the end, whether ye Chuan can be satisfied with it is not known.


    Maybe only YeChuan is qualified to be a real God of martial arts in the whole Canghai continent. It''s just like this in the past. Baimo thinks that he and YeChuan always have a blood relationship, so he keeps persuading Yefeng.


    Moreover, Wu Shen Jing may be very difficult for others, but after Lin Yun''s inheritance, ye Chuan''s premise is a smooth road.


    But Ye Feng didn''t know that after the baptism of Wushen stele, ye Chuan has reached the level of wusheng realm.


    Now, it''s very easy for YeChuan to achieve something. As long as he really has a good relationship with Yefeng, it''s not impossible for him to reach the sky step by step.


    Ye Chuan''s luck is really very good, and it is because of this luck that Ye Feng attaches great importance to him.


    This is not the place where Ye Feng values YeChuan most. What is the place where he values YeChuan most? It''s his luck.


    How old is Ye Chuan now? He is already a strong man in wuhuangjing, so his strength and talent can''t be underestimated.


    In fact, the meaning of Ye Feng''s words is very obvious. It is an indisputable fact that ye Chuan''s status in Ye Feng''s heart has gradually improved.


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice: "it''s natural to say that it''s reasonable. I''ll have a good communication with Yu Fengtian about this matter. Even if I can''t succeed, at least I have to let Yu Fengtian know what is Ye Chuan''s status in my heart?"


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "master Ye Feng, I think no matter what, you should at least give an account to Ye Chuan? After all, Yu Xintian is Ye Chuan''s biological mother, and you are... "


    After Yu Xintian went back, he didn''t say a word, and Yu Fengtian himself didn''t have any way.


    After all, Yu Xintian is her own granddaughter. How could she be so cruel?


    If it wasn''t for Yu Xintian who had taken away the treasure of the yinwu sect and whose whereabouts are still unknown, I''m afraid he would not have been like this.


    In fact, the reason why Yu Fengtian was so angry was that their Zhenzong treasure was taken away.


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice: "Yu Fengtian should not embarrass Ye Chuan in my face. In fact, ye Chuan is his grandson. Why should he embarrass Ye Chuan? Although it looks dangerous, I know Yu Fengtian. "


    White Mo smile a way: "that also can''t watch ye Chuan to be silly!"


    Today''s Ye Feng is not only a representative of a certain person or a certain family, he represents the human beings of the whole Canghai continent, and his every move can be said to affect the process of Canghai continent.


    Ye Feng looked at Bai Mo and said: "in fact, for me, if I stand from the perspective of the Ye family owner, I would like to have a good talk with Yu Fengtian. After all, Yu Fengtian and I are at least relatives, right? But now that I''m in wusheng mountain, I can''t help doing a lot of things. Once the Yin Wu sect invades my vast land for my sake, it will be a big sin for me! "


    but now, the Qing Mu has never thought that because of his words, he almost lost his last contact with the martial god.


    But it''s better than they didn''t have any information before, right? It seems that Qingmu and Ye Feng are going to explore the mysteries of Wushen behind closed doors. In fact, they may not be as good as ye Chuan''s words.Because ye Chuan got the inheritance of Wushen stele, although Baimo didn''t know what this inheritance was?


    Bai Mo took a deep look at Qingmu. Before that, he thought the same way, but his thought changed completely.


    "Let me entangle with Yu Fengtian? But forget it. Although I, the Qinglong clan, are not afraid of the yinwuzong, I think it''s better to do more than less! " Qingmu still has his own ideas. Indeed, this kind of thing itself is a bad thing for Qingmu.


    Bai Mo shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know about this. Anyway, I can''t get into trouble with this letter. Unless the two elders can do it, otherwise..."


    Ye Chuan wants to fight against Yu Fengtian. I''m afraid it''s almost the same when Yu Fengtian dies.


    Qingmu thought that he would never have the courage to go to find Yu Fengtian, because in his eyes, Yu Fengtian''s strength is really very strong.


    Qingmu said with a smile: "how can it be? This boy is just the strength of wuhuangjing. How can he dare to challenge Yu Fengtian? It''s obviously impossible! "


    "Are you waiting for YeChuan to come back here?" Ye Feng looked at Bai Mo with some wonder, and then asked in a deep voice: "where did the boy go? I don''t think it''s really going to his mother, is it


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "there are two elders here, and I can be relaxed. I''ll wait here for ye Chuan to come back. Anyway, I have nothing to do..."


    "I''ve never seen a hitter like you, ha ha!" Ye Feng also laughed, obviously the two people are joking.


    Qingmu said with a smile: "then I can''t help it. I come here mainly to study the realm of martial god. Don''t you think I''m a thug? Hahaha "


    Ye Feng said depressingly:" in the Canghai continent, everything is headed by Wu Shengshan. Even if it doesn''t happen in my place, do you think I don''t have to manage it? "


    Qingmu said with a smile: "you can pull it down. Although this yinwuzong has some movements every other time, when did you see them running wild here?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "if so, it''s really great. At least I have a great guarantee for the safety of wusheng mountain. "


    Although on the surface, in fact, Qingmu''s heart is also very depressed, especially for Qingmu himself. Although he knows his ambition now, if he really wants to achieve it, I''m afraid it''s really very difficult.


    Qingmu said: "the Qinglong clan is almost the same as me or not. There is no big difference at all. Now I want to love wusheng mountain and devote myself to studying Wushen stele. Even if I fail, at least I don''t have any regrets!"


    Bai Mo said with a smile, "I''m planning to stay in wusheng mountain. Master Qingmu doesn''t plan to go back to Qinglong clan?"


    If you were in the southern mainland, it would be very difficult for Bai Mo to meet Qingmu.


    Of course, the people of Qinglong clan have always been very arrogant. Now it is Qingmu in wusheng mountain.


    "Bai Mo, are you staying in wusheng mountain? Or back to the south? " Qingmu looks at the leisurely white Mo and asks. Although he doesn''t care much about white Mo, now because of Ye Chuan, the relationship between Qingmu and white Mo is getting closer.


    What is the cooperation like? What is the final result? I''m afraid they don''t have any confidence.


    In fact, this is nothing more than helping each other and seeking a win-win cooperation between them.


    Bai Mo is looking at these two people, but he doesn''t think so in his heart. You know, if it''s really so easy for him to enter the martial arts realm, I''m afraid someone would have entered and waited for them?


    "You''ve all said that. I can only do it like this. However, this thing should be a collection of the best of a hundred families, rather than exploring it alone. Ye Laogui, we don''t have much time left, but we also have a lot of time. A lot of things can be discussed. Now you are the top nine of wushengjing. Once you enter the top ten of wushengjing, you and I may not have no chance to enter wushenjing. "


    Ye Feng said: "green old ghost, what do you think now? If you really want to explore the mysteries of Wushen, then I think we''d better explore it ourselves. I don''t have any hope now! "


    There is also an essential difference between wushengjing Jiuchong and wushengjing Shichong, which you can''t explain at all.


    Ye Feng? Wushengjing jiuzhong looks very powerful, but it''s not.


    There is no mistake in Bai Mo''s words. At this time, no one is qualified to explore the martial arts realm, except Qingmu.


    Bai Mo said: "I think that''s what I think, not to mention the martial spirit realm. Now as far as we are concerned, it''s not just the martial spirit realm. Even if the martial spirit realm wants to break through to the top ten, I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult. At this time, I think it''s better to break through to the reality of wushengjing, that is, elder Qingmu, to explore the meaning of wushenjing! "A lot of things are to let him have no way, now he still put his position in the martial Saint realm.


    Bai Mo is also persuading them. In fact, he has some selfish ideas in his heart. Now he doesn''t know what kind of information Ye Chuan has got? Even he didn''t know whether YeChuan could enter the martial arts realm?


    Qingmu said: "yes, after listening to brother Ye''s words, I feel a little repentant now. If this is not the monument of martial god at all, it''s definitely a great mistake for us to put all our hopes on it. Now I don''t think we have much time. It''s better to attack the realm of martial god and always put our mind on it, In fact, sometimes it''s a waste of time! "


    Ye Feng''s mouth slightly raised and said: "the only thing I don''t understand now is that if there is a god of martial arts, how does he achieve it? After so many years, even in terms of probability, there should be a warrior God, right? Unless there is no such thing as a warrior. It seems that it''s better to ask others than ourselves. Let''s find a way out by ourselves. "


    Bai Mo also nodded and said: "so, master Qingmu, we''re worrying here now. If there is a way to crack this stele, maybe our predecessors have already cracked it. Now do you want to crack it? It seems that it''s really impossible! "


    Qingmu sighed dully: "ah, this martial arts realm is really attractive. It''s just that attraction is attractive. Even if there is no clue, we are helpless!"


    But now they don''t even have the qualification to be promoted to martial god. What else can they talk about?


    This problem is not only the interest of Bai Mo, but also the interest of Qing mu. For the beast, many things need to be studied.


    Bai Mo''s attitude was very relaxed. Ye Feng sighed with a dull sigh: "if only we were like you, it''s a pity that we human beings don''t have your talent, otherwise I won''t be entangled in the so-called martial arts realm. I don''t know if once you reach the realm of martial god, will you inherit it? "


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "I don''t know what this stele is for? Is it a stele of Wushen? Anyway, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I don''t want to think about these things any more. Anyway, the inheritance of the white tiger clan is generation after generation. It doesn''t matter... "


    Qingmu didn''t expect that ye Chuan and others would find anything too big about the Wushen stele. Even a little bit of it should not have been found. Now that ye Chuan has left China, that''s what happened.


    Qingmu said with a smile: "if there is any discovery, it will not be so fast. Moreover, after so many years, they still haven''t found anything. What do you expect them to find now? That''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "ha ha, the boy left without telling us. I said, he had already left. But look at this boy. He didn''t get anything from Wushen stele, did he? "


    Bai Mo explained that at this time, he didn''t think it was necessary to explain, but since people asked, he still needed to explain.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "Ye Chuan left after staying there for a day. He should be anxious to go back to Dongsheng. After all, he hasn''t been back for many years


    Bai Mo is idle and bored now, but ye Chuan has already left here. Naturally, he is also happy and idle.


    But just as ye Chuan left, he also told Bai Mo to wait for him in China.


    Although Bai Mo knows that ye Chuan can understand the contents of the Wushen tablet, he really doesn''t know what happened in it.


    Qingmu also nodded and said, "yes, how can ye Chuan not be here if he is not here?"


    As a family, they naturally have a lot of benefits. At least he doesn''t have to worry about what aggressive behavior Ye Chuan will do to himself. He just doesn''t feel that ye Chuan is leaving. Maybe he is careless?


    "Bai Mo, where did ye Chuan go?" Ye Feng first asked with a smile. It is obvious that ye Chuan belongs to their Ye family, or even his great grandson.


    Ye Feng and Qing Mu find Bai Mo, because they think it''s strange that where ye Chuan went?


    The time in Wushen stele seems very long. When ye Chuan came out, there was no one here.


    Ye Chuan didn''t use the scroll for a long time. This time, he used it again.


    However, in order not to arouse the suspicion of others, ye Chuan did not really use the Wushen stele, but quietly left wusheng mountain.


    He already has control over the stele. At the moment, he can recover the stele at any time.


    But let oneself this person who comes from another planet unexpectedly is successful, of course, now he has no real success, but in YeChuan''s view, now everything is in order.The God of martial arts really exists. So many people spend so much energy, but there is no hope.


    "This is also my strange place. In recent decades, according to the truth, if Yaozong didn''t agree with the affair between Ye Gongzi and Feng *, then they would certainly try their best to make Feng * marry other people, but it seems that there is no news coming out..." Lei Zhenyun chimed in.


    But looking at Lei Zhentian''s appearance, ye Chuan knows what''s in his heart. Ye Chuan asks, "clan leader Lei, do you know something? Ha ha... "


    "Mr. Ye, I really know


    well

 Chapter 657

    I don''t want to tell you something, but I advise you to be careful. It''s not that I won''t tell you. I''m just afraid of your impulse... " Lei Zhentian said helplessly at this time.


    "Brother ye, actually I just wanted to tell you that I have a brother who is in Yaozong. At that time, I asked him to help me pay attention to the affairs of Yaozong, especially the small affairs of Feng. Recently, he sent me news..."


    "What''s the news?" At the moment, YeChuan always maintains a kind of light and indifferent feeling. After entering the wushengjing, his mentality has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Zhong Sihai looked at Ye Chuan and said in a deep voice: "who? Dare to be presumptuous in front of me? "


    With a smile, ye Chuan arched his hand to Zhong Sihai and said, "clan leader Zhong, Ye has been a god friend for a long time. It''s really worthwhile to see a real person now."


    In the process of speaking, Zhong Sihai looked at Ye Chuan. He wondered who the young man was?


    "Well, you three don''t have the ability to let me come. Who is it?"


    Zhong Shan and others didn''t expect that their grandfather had already come here. It''s obvious that ye Chuan intentionally guided his grandfather to this place, but why did ye Chuan do it? Is he really so sure?


    "Grandfather..."


    At the moment when everyone was stunned, Zhong Sihai, the master of the Zhong family, had already stridden forward. How fast was the speed.


    "Who dares to be reckless in my Zhong family..."


    "So strong!" Zhongshan swallowed a mouthful of foam and then sank. Obviously, he didn''t expect that YeChuan was so powerful.


    Ye Chuan smiles and looks at the distance. A strong momentum rushes into the sky. All the three people present are shocked.


    Zhong Yiyan said: "are you crazy? If I really told my grandfather, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave at that time! "


    Ye Chuan was a little puzzled and asked: "I said, ladies, what''s wrong with this? Is it hard for us to get away with this kind of thing? That''s not a good name, not a good word! "


    Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan said almost at the same time: "no way!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, since it has been so decided, it''s up to me and the patriarch of the Zhong family to talk about this."


    I''m afraid they really can''t afford to lose this man, can they? But what can we do now? Watching your sister die? Zhong Shan can''t say anything like that. Since he can''t say anything like that, that''s the only way.


    Zhong Shan''s meaning is also very obvious. If these two women really marry Ye Chuan, what will Yao Zong tell them?


    Zhong Shan sighed: "it''s really nonsense. If you do this, there will be no room for the Zhong family and Yaozong to turn around."


    Now, with this opportunity, ye Chuan gritted his teeth and decided to accept the two women, which can be regarded as saving them from the abyss.


    Such a beautiful and lovely woman, of course, he thought of some evil thoughts, but at that time his conscience stood still.


    Now he has the absolute ability to protect these women. Didn''t Ye Chuan like these two women in those years?


    Ye Chuan''s head is really painful. In fact, he just listened to it. But after seeing Zhong Yiyan''s strength and Zhong Yihan''s tenderness, he really has more ideas.


    YeChuan sighed: "it''s just that. In fact, it''s a good thing for me. How can I feel like I''ve made a big mistake?"


    "Sister..." Zhong Yihan''s eyes are red, but she still tries to hold back her tears.


    Zhong Yiyan said with a sad smile: "maybe, but once he touches our two sisters, maybe it''s time for my sister and I to disappear in this world..."


    "What you mean is that if I don''t accept you, you will marry the young master of Yaozong, right?" Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    Zhong Yiyan said in a deep voice, "if you accept us, we will naturally follow you. If you don''t accept us, then we can only accept fate!"


    "What''s your decision now?" YeChuan said


    But now he has a lot of important things to do, he is really a little depressed.


    Even if it is true to accept two more women, it is acceptable for ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan''s heart is in chaos at the moment. In fact, she knows what Zhong Yiyan thinks, but does he really want to accept their two sisters at the moment? To tell you the truth, there are not many women for YeChuan.


    If it wasn''t for ye Chuan''s killing, maybe they were not sure that they had begun to pay attention to and like him.


    It was because of his curiosity about YeChuan that he finally fell in love with YeChuan. Of course, the martial arts competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges was a fuse.


    Zhong Yiyan actually knows YeChuan''s past from fengxiao. YeChuan does a lot of things very well."So now I''ve changed my mind. Instead of finding someone I don''t like, I''d better find someone I like. Although you are a playful person, at least I can see that you are a responsible person. In fact, I know a lot about you from * "


    "Yes, little sister, don''t think about it..." Zhongshan is also in the side to comfort the way.


    Zhong Yiyan said in a deep voice: "in the past, we couldn''t have taken the initiative to tell you about it. Even if Zhong Yiyan couldn''t get married all his life, I couldn''t have taken the initiative to show kindness to a man. Now, the situation is different. Let''s marry the little master of Yaozong, and there are so many people married together. It''s better to kill me. But I know that suicide is impossible. It will affect our Zhong family. It''s not worth dying! "


    Ye Chuan some helpless said: "you also know, I have a lot of women, can''t you ignore it?"


    "A big man, how can he come and go? If you think you can accept us, you will take us far away. If you can''t accept us, even if we go with you, can''t we watch you hug other women every day to stimulate us?" Zhong Yiyan said carelessly.


    "Er..." Ye Chuan didn''t expect to be different from Zhong Yihan''s style just now. Zhong Yiyan''s style is too strong.


    Zhong Yiyan shook his head and said, "YeChuan, just now I heard what my sister said. It''s true that we both like you from hating you. This is not a shame. As a woman, we have the right to pursue our own happiness. I hope you don''t laugh at us either. "


    and is it that Dongsheng''s Shenzhou is hard to come true? Is he alone has the final say?


    Domineering, in the eyes of the two sisters, today''s Ye Chuan is quite domineering, but where does his domineering come from? How can there be such a domineering side?


    Ye Chuan looked at the two sisters and said with a smile, "now that we are here, let''s make a long story short. I also heard Zhong Shan talk about you just now. At least we have met each other. If you need anything, just speak up. No one can force you to do something you don''t like in YeChuan''s side... "


    However, there are no restrictions in the Zhong family. Once they leave the sight of the Zhong family, they will be monitored immediately.


    When they came to Zhongshan''s residence, they were already restricted in their personal freedom.


    At that time, if there are any other tricks, we''ll see. Is there anything worse than the present ending?


    Two people went to Zhongshan''s residence. Now for them, many things need to be considered and dealt with.


    "It''s true. I don''t think he looks like a liar. Now he calls us to go, or let''s talk about it later, elder sister?" Zhongyihan some can''t wait to say.


    "Seriously?" Zhong Yiyan is also a spirit. Now if he can leave this ghost place, he is very happy, but he doesn''t know whether it is true or not.


    "I don''t know about that, but he said he could take us away from the Zhong family to fengleizong!" Zhong Yihan said in a low voice.


    "What can he do when he comes back? I''m afraid I haven''t settled my own affairs, have I? Can he solve it by himself? Now what does he mean by coming to us? " Zhong Yiyan asked in surprise.


    Zhong Yihan doesn''t know why. She always feels that YeChuan is not the same as before, and she has become very confident.


    Zhong Yihan nodded and said, "yes, I''ve already seen Ye Chuan, but now he seems to be different from before, and his attitude towards me has become very good."


    "Is YeChuan really back?" Zhong Yiyan looks at Zhong Yihan. Obviously, she really doesn''t believe it, but her sister has never lied to her, so she asks incredulously.


    Anyway, Zhong Yiyan now has some feeling of disheartening, but in the end what is the situation is also unknown.


    Zhong Yiyan had been closed all the time. She felt that her life was so boring. Before, they had been protected by their grandfather, but she didn''t expect that the protection would turn out to be like this in the end. How could they be embarrassed?


    Zhong Shan is speechless. He can only wait for the arrival of Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "I believe the patriarch of the Zhong family, your grandfather, will have a correct choice."


    Zhong Shan said with a smile: "boss Ye is really a cow. He is not as good as you at any time. But do you know that there are many experts in our Zhong family. If we find out that Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan are going, I''m afraid none of us can go!"


    Is it really pressure that works? It''s obviously not very authentic.


    "Wuhuangjing? Ha ha, it''s almost the same... " Ye Chuan''s words are somewhat ambiguous. It''s too early to announce the news of his breakthrough to wushengjing. Moreover, he told Zhong Shan that he didn''t believe it."Boss ye, what strength are you now? Have you reached the realm of Emperor Wu? " Zhongshan is very confident in YeChuan''s breakthrough. Now YeChuan has reached this level. I believe it should be very powerful.


    Looking at Zhong Yihan''s departure, ye Chuan put up his thumb and said, "Zhongshan, it seems that you have matured a lot and know the comprehensiveness of consideration. Hehe, but if they want to, I''ll take them to fengleizong first. As for other things, just leave them to me... "


    Zhong Yihan was a little silent, and Zhong Shan said in a deep voice: "well, you call your sister here too. This matter needs to be discussed together, and it can''t be decided by your temperament!"


    Zhong Shan continued: "elder ye, don''t look at me like this. Isn''t it a matter of course that men and women love each other? What''s so shy about this? But little sister, boss Ye is good for you. This time, he''s fighting to save you from fire and water. It''s just But if you really follow ye, I''m afraid it will be not only fengleizong, but also our Zhong family... "


    Fortunately, his face is thick enough, otherwise I really don''t know how to do it.


    Ye Chuan takes a vicious look at Zhong Shan. Some things are better not to be broken. Even he, the martial saint, feels that he has no face to stand here.


    Zhong Shan sighed: "little sister, I know you and Yi Yan both like YeChuan, Keke You don''t have to blush. I told YeChuan just now... "


    Zhong Yihan called subconsciously: "I would like to..."


    What ye Chuan said is from the bottom of his heart. It''s nothing for him, but people don''t want to, and they don''t have to be hot and cold, do they?


    "The crux of the problem is not other factors. Now I want to ask whether they want to go or not. If they want to go, I naturally have this way to let them go. If they don''t have this idea, is it not appropriate for me to be here alone?"


    "YeChuan, it''s not that I look down on you. You really need to consider this matter carefully. Anyway, I don''t care. If I accompany you crazy, I will accompany you crazy. But if you take my two sisters away like this, I''m afraid you can''t even pass the Zhong family!" Zhong Shan said dully.


    As for Fengzi ink? Ye Chuan really doesn''t want to have too many intersections. In fact, his ideas and levels have surpassed anyone in the mainland.


    Is Yao Zong so willing to marry others? At that time, ye Chuan will naturally try out. If it is true, he will never be involved with Yaozong any more.


    Now, he even wants to force Feng Xiaoxiao into a desperate situation of suicide, which is obviously unacceptable to Ye Chuan.


    But now it seems that this is not the case. Feng Xiao likes himself. This is an obvious fact.


    In fact, ye Chuan is not the same as before. If Yaozong is not a humble sect at all, then he thinks it is a good choice.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you may have heard about me and the wind. Do you think this medicine sect will agree with me to follow the wind?"


    Zhong Yihan is also looking at Ye Chuan, although she doesn''t know what''s going on? But now if ye Chuan really so readily agreed, it was very easy to say.


    "Seriously?" Zhong Shan immediately asked: "this is something that can''t get along with Yao Zong!"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I said Zhong Shan, you look down on me too much, don''t you? If the two sisters want to go to our Fenglei sect, I can''t wait for them to... "


    Zhong Shan said: "the big brother and the second brother are already fighting each other. They don''t dare to do anything to you, so you don''t have to look at their faces. Otherwise, how can the people of Yaozong let them go?"


    Zhong Yihan nodded and said: "starling, it''s ok if you''re gone. The family is in such a mess now. Many people think that if our two sisters marry the man of the wind family, they can climb the high branch together. Dream about it!"


    What else can we talk about? Now he can''t really make the decision for YeChuan, right?


    But now he knows that ye Chuan doesn''t have this strength, and now he doesn''t know how to explain it to Yao Zong?


    Zhong Shan is telling the truth. He has the best relationship with the two sisters in the Zhong family. Because of this, the Zhong family is like this many times. He is very eager to save his two sisters.


    "What''s the matter? It''s better to follow Ye Chuan than to engage in intrigue here, isn''t it? If it wasn''t for my fear of implicating fengleizong and ye brothers, I''d like him to take you away with me! "


    And fengleizong, to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for YeChuan, maybe he hadn''t heard of it at all. What''s the matter? Now it''s like this, which makes people feel a little unlikely.


    You should know that the Zhong family is the second largest family in Dongsheng and one of the most famous families in Dongsheng.Obviously, at this time, Zhong Yihan did not expect that Zhong Shan would suddenly decide to leave the Zhong family. In fact, it took a lot of courage to leave the Zhong family.


    "Starling, you You quit the Zhong family? How can this... "


    With careless eyes, Zhong Shan said, "brother, call me over? Younger sister, if you tell elder brother that I choose to quit the Zhong family, now I have joined Ye Chuan''s fengleizong, and I don''t want to participate in the Zhong family''s affairs! "


    From her eyes, we can see that her heart is still very unwilling.


    "Elder martial brother ye I haven''t seen you for years. How are you Zhong Yihan''s way of expression is very introverted, but ye Chuan can feel this woman''s feelings for herself from some of Zhong Yihan''s words.


    Yaozong, it''s an insurmountable mountain!


    But people have to bow under the eaves, even if it''s insulting, what can it do? You can only passively accept the fact that you are insulted. If you want to really not be insulted, you must constantly surpass others.


    But now it''s not only polygamy, but also being married at one time, which is actually an insult to them.


    But they also know that ye Chuan already has a woman. They originally thought that they were ladies of a big family. Many times, they couldn''t accept the concept of polygamy.


    Zhong Yihan looks at Ye Chuan and has a feeling that he can''t tell. He doesn''t know how to describe this feeling.


    What ye Chuan says is the truth. I haven''t seen her for so many years. Zhong Yihan is still out of the world.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many years, and there is still no change!"


    Most of the time, they have to make some passive choices, which often affect their own choices.


    Now, regardless of how strong the strength of the drug school is, even the Zhong family is now basically divided into several factions.


    Zhong Yihan is no longer the little girl of that year. As they get older and more mature, they are also involved in some struggles.


    "I I... " Zhong Yihan has no way to say what she thinks in her heart. At the moment, how much she wants to express her true thoughts, but she knows that it is impossible.


    "Well, sister, why did you cry so well?" Zhongshan also knows his sister''s inner pain, but he knows that there is no good solution at present.


    "Er..." Ye Chuan is also a little at a loss. Although he is already a strong man in the holy land of martial arts, it seems that everything has nothing to do with strength in the face of the killer mace of women crying.


    "Brother ye..." The tears in Zhong Yihan''s eyes fell like a spring.


    Ye Chuan looks at Zhong Yihan, and Zhong Yihan also looks at Ye Chuan. At the moment, it seems that the time between heaven and earth is fixed.


    "Sister, you Look who''s here... " Zhong Shan actually knows that at this time, ye Chuan can''t hide at all. Now it''s like this, and he can only hide like this.


    It''s just that there is a layer of indifference on Zhong Yihan''s face now. Maybe it''s this time that it will give her a certain blow.


    The styles of Zhong Yihan and Zhong Yiyan are not the same. Zhong Yiyan belongs to the kind of classical woman, while Zhong Yihan belongs to the kind of delicate and beautiful woman.


    At the moment, when I see Zhong Yihan, a feeling of old reunion surges into my heart.


    When Zhongshan sighs, Zhong Yihan comes to Zhongshan. In fact, YeChuan already feels that someone is coming here, and he is very familiar with it.


    "Brother, I''m calling you to go..."


    "Well, now a group of people are trying to figure out a way. Feng Zimo didn''t say anything. It''s just that the style of the people under Yaozong has become more and more tough. We don''t know who this means? What if it means wusheng? " At the moment, Zhong Shan is much more mature and worried about many things than he was then, which reflects his sense of responsibility.


    Ye Chuan said with a sneer, "if you indulge the medicine sect like this, I''m afraid there will be a good day for you then."


    If you really offend the medicine school, it''s not that you can''t look up for thousands of years? This is absolutely not a fact that any family or clan wants to see.


    Today''s drug sect is already powerful. Who dares to disobey the meaning of drug sect at this time? What if the young master becomes the master? You know, fengzimo, who has become a martial saint, has a life span of at least 3000 years, which is very terrible.


    "So I said, but I will not mention it now. My two younger sisters are crying at home all day, but what can people who have already agreed to the medicine sect do? If you go back now, doesn''t it mean that you have fallen out with Yaozong? I don''t think anyone has the guts, do they? "


    How could such a thing happen? Originally, he thought he was very headstrong, but compared with the headstrong little patriarch, the women he pursued were really weak."What does the young master of this medicine sect think? Is it up to the people of Yaozong? " Ye Chuan is a bit puzzled to ask a way, this still sounds to return really is some nonsense.


    I just don''t know what to do now? She married the two women who were directly related to her family to the little master of Yaozong. Is it hard for her to face?


    In fact, the Zhong family also wants to get involved with the drug sect. Can they at least be guaranteed? Nowadays, the situation on the mainland is strange and changeable, and there is one more relationship and one more layer of security. We all understand this truth.


    Zhongshan is really a little depressed, the original medicine is not so strong, but now it is not the same.


    "Feng Xiaoxiao has another brother. He has been in the medicine sect all the time. Now he has reached the peak of wuzunjing. He can be said to be the leader of our class. It''s not just the Zhong family that has been promoted? This time, there were six families in which they proposed marriage, each of which was a beautiful girl. If they put it in the ordinary time, who would take one out of ten thousand? But... "


    "What do you mean?" Ye Chuan is also wondering, even if you have grandchildren, you can''t marry two, right?


    "What I said is true. At the beginning, I didn''t know such a situation. Later, I learned that it was true, but now it''s too late. The master of Yaozong has a grandson.... "


    Ye Chuan shrugged and said, "if someone else, I still believe that your two sisters will like me? Ha ha, you are really not ashamed of yourself


    "Of course you are not authentic. I thought my two sisters really hated you, so they didn''t take it seriously. But now I find out that this is not the case at all. My two sisters have refused to get married all the time. It turned out that it was because of you. You have done harm to my two sisters! " Zhong Shan said in a deep voice.


    Ye Chuan asked in surprise: "I''m not authentic? Ho ho, Zhongshan, why can''t I understand you now? "


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I''ve suffered for my two sisters. I said YeChuan, you''re not authentic!" Zhongshan looked at YeChuan road.


    "It''s also true that family infighting consumes their own strength, but it also has disadvantages and benefits. Only in this way can we really wash people and constantly pursue progress! Well, since you don''t want to stay here, why don''t you come with me? " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter with the lineage? Now who doesn''t know that there is only one clan leader in the Zhong family? In fact, I''m a little better. It''s just the same with my strength. The elder brother and the second brother are already fighting each other. We are just involved. Now let me stand in line. It''s all brothers of life and death. How can we stand in line? Anyway, I don''t want to take part in the family fight. I really don''t mean a little bit! " Zhongshan Road.


    "Oh? Aren''t you the Zhong family? How could they be excluded? " YeChuan asked with a smile.


    "Fengleizong? It''s not impossible! Anyway, I''m not very popular in the Zhong family. Now my two younger sisters are well-known. I''m alone now, and the struggle situation of the Zhong family is extremely complicated. I just want to go out to have a rest! " Zhongshan took another sip.


    Now it seems that the situation is getting worse, but ye Chuan said: "I''m afraid his strength is not as good as mine. Forget it, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. This time I come here mainly to see you, OK? Why don''t you come to fengleizong


    "YeChuan, I said that if you go out for such a long time, there is no difference in other places. You are good at bragging! Return to wushengjing, but it''s really for you to say that fengzimo, the leader of Yaozong, has achieved wushengjing. You''ll have to wait for bad luck... " Zhong Shan''s words are quite open-minded. He has always been like this before.


    However, the more people tell the truth, the less they believe it, because the first subjective judgment is to make them qualitative.


    "Of course, how else? Hahaha, now I am in wushengjing, you can just follow me in the future! " YeChuan said carelessly.


    "I''ve gone. You can see that? Your strength should be very strong now? " Zhong Shan asked with a smile.


    "You look very happy, too. It''s very pleasant to drink by yourself." Ye Chuan looked at the wine glass on the table and said with a smile: "this strength is also going up. Wuzunjing Wuzhong really makes me look at you with new eyes!"


    "Ha ha, you''ve disappeared for so many years at once. Do you have to give people a chance to react?" Zhong Shan goes forward and punches Ye Chuan.


    "What? You don''t even know me? " Ye Chuan pretended to be angry and asked, but his words were full of smiles.


    Today''s YeChuan has had some changes, but it still looks so young, which makes Zhongshan feel a little incredible.


    "You You Are you YeChuan


    As soon as Zhongshan looked up, he didn''t expect to see ye Chuan. His eyes looked at Ye Chuan incredulously.


    "Hey, Zhongshan, I haven''t seen you for so many years. How are you?" Ye Chuan looked at Zhong Shan, who was drinking by himself. He came from behind with a smile.After scanning around, YeChuan soon found the trace of Zhongshan.


    But the talent is good, but his position in the Zhong family is just like that. The position of clan leader is not his turn anyway.


    Zhong Shan has been depressed recently. Now he has broken through to wuzun, and his strength is OK. This boy''s talent is really good.


    In fact, the Zhong family doesn''t take much time for YeChuan.


    He knows and understands Feng Xiaoxiao. Next stop, he comes to Zhong''s house. Zhong Shan doesn''t know what''s going on?


    The next stop, his goal is not medicine, even if there are so many things in medicine, how?


    Ye Chuan arched his hand and left the Lei family.


    This sentence shows Lei Zhentian''s position, but it also benefits Lei Zhentian or his family a lot in the future.


    Lei Zhentian said: "if ye Gongzi has something to do, just talk, my Lei family will stand behind Ye Gongzi."


    As long as you don''t have a bad relationship with Ye Chuan, it''s also a good choice. At that time, if anything happens, his Lei family will support Ye Chuan anyway.


    Lei Zhentian has his own consideration. He thinks that YeChuan has a future, so he doesn''t make any moves at all.


    The situation of Dongsheng Shenzhou now has different changes. If we really let the Lei family fall into this situation, it is also a bad choice.


    In fact, it''s not impossible for him to come out, but if people don''t want him to come out, he doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    Lei Zhentian also nodded. Looking at Ye Chuan''s persistent appearance, he didn''t have any way.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the strength will not determine the relationship between Xiaoxiao and me, so let''s go!"


    Of course, considering his fierce fighting ability, Lei Zhentian thinks that he can understand some at once.


    But over the past few decades, has YeChuan improved so much?


    This kind of thing shouldn''t happen. What''s the reason? Lei Zhentian wanted to ask when he came in, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Anyway, everything was normal for him.


    Three aspects of wuzunjing? Wuzunjing four? Or wuzunjing Wuzhong? He can''t be sure at all.


    "I''m really in a bit of a trap now, young master Ye. I don''t know what your strength is now?" When Lei Zhentian really saw YeChuan now, he always felt that looking at YeChuan had a vague feeling.


    "I can see the martial arts in the sky. Why can''t I see fengzimo, the new martial arts sage? This is unreasonable! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    In particular, ye Chuan said that the kind of person is so calm, really people do not understand.


    "Crack the sky?" Lei Zhentian looks at Ye Chuan in shock. There are not many people who dare to call Wu Sheng''s name.


    "Ha ha, I know Wu Shatian. It should be no problem to ask him to make a round then?" Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    There are so many differences between wuhuangjing and wushengjing that they don''t have any idea of resistance.


    The meaning of Lei Ming''s words is very obvious. As the Lei family of the first family in Dongsheng, it''s very difficult for them to meet fengzimo even now.


    "That said, it depends on the strength, right?" Lei Ming said in a deep voice: "elder martial brother ye, you''d better not be too brave. Yaozong''s shelf is very big now. Even if my father goes there, I can''t see fengzimo."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I go to nature to fight for some opportunities for myself, don''t I? Of course, if the people of Yaozong could give me the face of Ye, I would be very grateful. It''s my little woman. Even if they don''t give me the face, I can''t watch my own woman enter other people''s arms, can I? It seems that this time I came back, I came back right. "


    In normal times, Lei Zhentian thinks that the death of Ye Chuan has nothing to do with him, but now it''s different. He thinks this young man is really good. If he dies like this, it''s really a pity.


    If ye Chuan really goes to Yaozong in this way, it really feels like some eggs touch stones.


    There is no mistake in what he said. Today''s Yaozong is indeed one or two or three heads higher than others. Anyone who says he is a disciple of Yaozong will feel different immediately. This is the glory brought by fengzimo''s achievement of wusheng position, which is hard to be replaced by others.


    "Young master ye, don''t be impulsive. Today''s medicine sect is so powerful that few people dare to offend it, let alone kill it directly..." Lei Zhentian reminds a way.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, this medicine sect is really snobbish. Since it is like this, ye will leave first..."


    "Feng * seems to fight against death, but I don''t know what happened. A while ago, fengzimo, the leader of the medicine sect, held the ceremony of becoming a saint, and then it came out. My friend suspected that someone proposed to Feng''s family at this ceremony. Of course, the specific needs to be verified." After thunder finished, some said with relief.If he had been in wuzunjing in those years, I''m afraid he would have been infuriated to hear about it. His strength and mentality are different, and his way of doing things is naturally different.


    Strategizing is what he feels now, so he didn''t get angry when he heard about it.


    Not to mention the others, even if today''s Wuxia heaven is here, ye Chuan is not afraid of him.


    After a period of baptism, ye Chuan''s grasp of the law of time and the law of space is also to a certain extent.


    "Ha ha, clan leader Zhong is such a big shelf. I''m Ye Chuan, the leader of Fenglei sect..." YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "Fengleizong? You Are you ye Chuan, the champion of the four Wuhuang colleges in those years Zhong Sihai seems to think of this name, because this name still has a certain weight, this weight is not the so-called champion, but the relationship with Feng Xiaoxiao.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to

 Chapter 658

    I''ve been away for so many years, and I''m still famous. Clan leader Zhong has a good memory! " Ye Chuan is not polite at all. At this time, he is indifferent and makes people not understand.


    Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan''s face was a little tight. They had planned to leave quietly together, but they didn''t expect that ye Chuan would bring his grandfather directly.


    This is the rhythm of not letting them go. It turns out that ye Chuan has no intention to let them go with him.


    Ye Chuan''s disdainful expression completely angered Zhong Sihai!


    Ye Chuan stood in front of them and said: "ha ha, Yao Zong is like this. I didn''t expect that you are so bullying, clan leader Zhong. You really let ye down!"


    However, just when they feel a little out of breath, they suddenly find that they are much more relaxed.


    "You can try..." Zhong Sihai suddenly released his momentum, Zhong Shan and others were almost pressed down.


    "Patriarch Zhong, if I still want to take them away?" YeChuan laughed wildly.


    "Even if you have passed me, do you think you can pass the Yaozong pass? Don''t kill yourself Zhong Sihai sneers, but he knows it''s unwise to fight ye Chuan now. Who knows who is behind him?


    "Of course, but now they belong to me, don''t they? Hehe, it seems that clan leader Zhong is unwilling to do so? " YeChuan''s expression is gradually cold down, Liwei, is what he needs to do now.


    Zhong Sihai''s disdainful eyes were beyond expression. He sneered: "YeChuan, don''t say that I don''t give you face. Are you really shameless? I don''t know if you''ve done it? How dare you act wild in my Zhong family? Do you know that my two granddaughters have been betrothed to the young master of Yaozong? "


    What''s more, he doesn''t even have the qualification that the medicine department promised? Dare to brag in front of you?


    Even if Yao Zong agrees to Feng Xiaoxiao and his marriage, it will not depend on Yao Zong''s face?


    Now fengzimo is a real strongman in wushengjing. What strength is this? What about YeChuan?


    But now it''s not the same. The Zhong family has already talked about it with Yaozong. How can he give up Yaozong?


    In particular, the dean of the four Wu Huang colleges seemed to be very concerned about ye Chuan. At this time, he felt it was necessary.


    Before that, YeChuan proposed that even Zhong Sihai could consider one of them to make a small one for YeChuan, because he could see the potential of YeChuan.


    Zhong Sihai was a little elated when he heard this. Did ye Chuan take the wrong medicine? Or how? He even wants to make his two granddaughters his wife?


    "What? YeChuan, I beg your pardon. I didn''t hear you clearly... "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "clan leader Zhong, please come here this time. I hope you can give me a way to take these two ladies to fengleizong. How about the bride price


    Thinking of this, the two sisters looked at each other, their eyes full of despair, and even a trace of hatred for YeChuan.


    At this time, Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan are looking at Ye Chuan with a little smile. They know that ye Chuan really wants to take them away. At the moment, they are really happy.


    But they think that ye Chuan''s practice is too silly, and they can take them quietly. How can they be so bold? My grandfather has come. Can they still go now?


    A desolate atmosphere permeates the whole room

 Chapter 659

    Before the entrance of Yaozong mountain, many people were in a wait-and-see stage, and they didn''t know what was going on? One of the people who just went in said that he wanted to propose marriage to the young lady. This is a big joke.


    However, since people dare to go to the pharmacy, it''s hard to say. If people really have the ability, it''s the uncle of the pharmacy. Now you laugh at people, maybe they will laugh at you.


    This group of people are very rational, but they don''t know what to do behind the rationality?


    Feng Zimo knew that after he had just said that, he had already told everyone that he was on the side of the Ye family.


    Wu splits the sky to sink a way: "Ye Chuan''s back still has the white tiger clan deity white Mo, breeze son Mo, I advise you to still don''t have much matter, otherwise of words, have you fruit to eat at that time!"


    But this wusheng is not a person on the street. Just pull any one over.


    Wushatian knows that once the two martial saints are here, they are in an absolutely passive situation.


    Feng Zimo shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m in laws with the Ye family. Besides, I won''t hurt Ye Chuan. I''m just doing a little favor for ye clan leader!"


    Wu crack day looking at wind son Mo, cold voice way: "wind son Mo, I advise you or not to mix in this matter."


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to win over China after offending Wu Shatian. In the final analysis, ye Kaitian is still a man of China, and Wu Shatian is a real strong man of China.


    If ye Chuan is really killed, it will not be so easy to say at that time.


    This is the best choice at present. It''s the only thing he can do now to hold Ye Chuan and not kill him.


    After Feng Zimo hesitated for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "let me hold Ye Chuan for you..."


    What is the origin of YeChuan? The relationship is getting more and more complicated!


    Feng Zimo hesitated. It had something to do with himself. But now ye Kaitian and Wu Shatian are going to fight. The reason why Wu Shatian is fighting for ye Chuan is that ye Chuan''s weight has been increasing. If ye Chuan is really fighting himself at this time, will it offend Wu Shatian £¿


    Ye Kaitian said in a deep voice: "master Feng, I hope you will detain or kill the remaining evils of my Ye family! I''m going to have a fight with the old man Wu Shatian... "


    This Fengzi ink is an unknown number!


    He is not worried about ye Kaitian, because ye Kaitian is confident that he can hold on, but there is a fengzimo beside him.


    Wu split day originally with a smile on the face, a moment some stiff up.


    Ye Kaitian said with a cold smile: "Wu Shatian, do you really think I''m afraid of you? Since you want to fight me, I''ll give you this opportunity... "


    Feng Zimo looks at Wu Shatian and ye Kaitian. If they really want to fight in Yaozong, I''m afraid most of the Yaozong will not exist. Everyone knows the seriousness of this.


    Wu split day step out, momentum has been a sudden change.


    Wu cracked the sky and said in a deep voice: "ye Kaitian, your own family, how can you do it? It seems that I''m the only one who''s ever had a fight with you... "


    Ye Kaitian pointed to Ye Chuan and said, "hum, who was I then? It turns out that you are Yu Xintian''s son. No wonder you are rebellious. Yu Xintian has been removed from my Ye family. Naturally, you are also removed from my Ye family. You want to protect yourself with the help of Ye family? Dream, today I will clean the door for the Ye family


    "My mother''s name is Yu Xintian!" Ye Chuan''s eyes are slightly empty, looking at ye Kaitian.


    "Your mother? Who is your mother? " Ye Kaitian asked in a deep voice.


    "If you say something else, maybe you don''t know, but if I say something about my mother, maybe you know!" YeChuan said in a deep voice.


    "You You Are you from my Ye family? " Ye Kaitian thought it was incredible.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t want to get entangled with ye Kaitian either. Even if he wants to fight, he can''t choose to fight with ye Kaitian at the moment. Originally, he intended to tell the truth in an all-out way. Now that Wu Kaitian is coming, he is more natural.


    Indeed, what ye Chuan said is true. There are very few people who know about it. Especially with the arrival of Qingmu, the news is blocked. Since this young man knows it, it means that there must be some truth in his words.


    "Ye Feng is my grandfather Xuan. What do you think happened when I called my grandfather Xuan''s name? I''ve met grandfather Xuan in wusheng mountain, maybe you should have heard about it? Elder Qingmu of Qinglong clan is with my grandfather Xuan... "


    When ye Kaitian heard what ye Chuan said, he looked at Ye Chuan in shock and said in a cold voice, "how dare you call my Ye family''s ancestors by their first name?"


    Ye Chuan stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "ye Kaitian, although I am not a member of the Ye family in Dongsheng, I am a member of the Ye family in Zhongshen. You should know Ye Feng, right?"


    Lu Shaobai and Lu Hongling did not expect that ye Chuan had reached such a stage, and they also felt powerless.The appearance of wushatian at the right time is equivalent to the release of YeChuan, at least in other people''s eyes.


    In fact, it''s hard to fight between wusheng and wusheng, otherwise there are too many people involved..


    In fact, Wu Shatian did this to protect Ye Chuan. At this time, one more martial Saint appeared, and the balance was broken.


    Wu Shatian said with a smile: "Ye Chuan is a student of wusheng college. Ye Kaitian, you don''t really want to kill my student, do you?"


    "Hum, old man, it''s so easy to come to Dongsheng, but I didn''t expect that a young man would be riding on my head. If he were in my Ye family, he would have died thousands of times!" Ye Kaitian looks at Ye Chuan, and his eyes are full of naked killing intention.


    "Ye Kaitian, I haven''t seen you for a long time Wu Shatian also calls his name directly. They are all martial saints. There''s no need to be so polite.


    If he really wants to understand clearly, it will not be like this.


    As a new wusheng, fengzimo is naturally ambitious. He doesn''t know much about wushengjing.


    The strength of wushatian is almost the same as that of Ye Kaitian, but the strength of fengzimo is still a long way from that of wushatian.


    "Crack the sky?" Ye Kaitian naturally knows Wu Shatian. As the only martial saint in Dongsheng, how could he not know him?


    Just when people thought that this matter would end with the killing of YeChuan, wushatian appeared.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really busy..."


    "Hum, don''t be unkind. If you really annoy me, do you believe that I will let you taste the torture of the medicine sect?" The wind son Mo sinks a voice to threaten a way.


    It''s no longer YeChuan''s way to treat them lowly. Tit for tat may be his choice now.


    It''s YeChuan''s purpose to leave with the wind. As for YeChuan''s family or other people, he knows that he can''t be soft. Since it''s impossible, he just opens it up.


    "Lord Feng, my request is very simple. I''ll take Xiaoxiao away. As for other things, I didn''t want to participate in..."


    There must be something to be afraid of behind him. As far as he knows, there is white ink.


    If ye Chuan were such a person, I''m afraid he would not live to the present.


    "YeChuan, I now order you to get out of here at once!" At this time, fengzimo knows that he should be on the stage. Ye Chuan is really a talent. Even in the face of such a strong pressure, he can bear it. Is it hard for him not to be afraid of death? Obviously, fengzimo doesn''t think so either.


    Now he chose to wait and see what happened. He neither admitted nor denied what ye Chuan said. Ye junhuang was about to speak, but he was stopped by Ye chongtian''s eyes.


    Ye chongtian doesn''t know what ye Chuan means, but he must have something to rely on who can make a wrench with the Ye family.


    Ye Kaitian is really ambitious. He really wants to take back the Ye family of Dongsheng Shenzhou. What is Ye Chuan doing this for?


    If there is no silence now, I''m afraid there will be no chance of silence at that time.


    Ye chongtian was stunned by Ye Chuan''s words, but he chose silence. For him, silence is the best choice now.


    Sure enough, ye Kaitian said in a deep voice: "the Ye family of Dongsheng Shenzhou is a branch of the Ye family of China. This time, I came here mainly to integrate the Ye family of China into a Ye family. Are you a little Fenglei sect? How dare you talk about governing my Ye family? "


    Ye Chuan''s words are aimed at ye Kaitian. He estimates that ye Kaitian should be looking for ye chongtian for this matter. Now he says this thing, in fact, to test ye Kaitian.


    "Ha ha, the patriarch of the Ye family is really powerful. Since I''m a small person, I don''t want to bother the patriarch of the Ye family? I''m afraid you may lose your identity! However, I also want to point out that the Ye family of Dongsheng Shenzhou has been under the jurisdiction of Fenglei sect. I hope you can give me some face in the future! "


    Ye Kaitian said with a cold smile: "you Very good. Even in China, no one dares to do this to my Ye family. You are a little man. You are just looking for death. If I don''t tear you to pieces today, I will hate you in South Street! "


    You know, it''s on their territory. How can this happen?


    Feng Zimo didn''t expect that ye Chuan would fight in front of their two great martial saints, and the whole person was not calm.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I didn''t start, just passive defense, can''t I watch him beat me? Ha ha, Lord Feng, I come here to propose marriage with great sincerity today... "


    "Young master ye Young master ye He He is the head of the Ye family... " Ye chongtian said with some worries. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Only at this moment did he find that ye Chuan was really bold.Ye Yujiang is in such a coma that ye Kaitian is naturally very angry. This time he came to find a woman for his grandson, but he didn''t expect to be knocked down by his competitor at this time.


    This is related to the fundamental interests of their brother and sister. They can''t really admit it. Otherwise, what position do they have in the Ye family?


    "Grandfather, he''s just talking nonsense. This How is that possible? " Lu Hongling naturally won''t admit it.


    Ye Kaitian looked at Lu Shaobai and Lu Hongling. He said in a deep voice, "is this really true?"


    Ye Chuan is not aiming at Lu Shaobai and Lu Hongling. For him, these two people are meaningless to him.


    "Me what me? If you don''t believe it, you can ask your precious sister. If it wasn''t me, do you think she was so lucky? For this reason, I did not hesitate to kill the young master of Yunwu sect. In the end, I almost destroyed Tianhe sect. Now when you see that you are not my opponent, do you want to get rid of me with the help of clan leader ye? "


    "You..." Lu Shaobai''s face turns blue and red. Lu Hongling stares at Ye Chuan. There is a big wave in her heart.


    Ye Chuan sneered: "enemy? Lu Shaobai, Lu Hongling, you are really a good brother and sister. Your sister was raped by the young master of Yunwu sect. If I hadn''t sacrificed my life to save her, do you think she would still be able to stand here? Later it was you who avenged me. Now you tell me the word "enemy"? If you don''t have good character, you can''t change your character anywhere! "


    Ye Kaitian looked at Ye Chuan and said: "it seems that even if I want to let you go today, it''s very difficult."


    Ye Kaitian didn''t expect that there was such a coincidence in this world, enemy? Right in front of you? This is really a bit exaggerated.


    Lu Shaobai''s eyes are also turning, he said in a deep voice: "grandfather, he is our enemy in Dongsheng, YeChuan who used to live with us."


    Ye Yujiang''s strength is almost the same as theirs, even better than theirs, but he can''t walk a round under Ye Chuan''s hands. Do they want to revenge Ye Chuan now? That must be impossible.


    Although Lu Shaobai knows that ye Chuan''s strength is very good at the moment, he knows that they are following ye Kaitian. As for ye Kaitian''s strength, it''s really too strong.


    Ye Chuan just felt like Lu Hongling, and Lu Shaobai on one side was also like Lu Hongling, so he asked.


    "Lu Hongling?"


    Ye Chuan didn''t really care about Lu Hongling and Lu Shaobai. After seeing ye Kaitian move, there are two people standing behind him, which gives him a very familiar feeling.


    But I didn''t expect that they would not return to Dongsheng for so many years, but it has changed a little and they don''t understand it.


    Originally, they thought that they were already masters of wuzunjing Bazhong. When they got to tianwuzong, they didn''t play with them?


    The three words of tianhezong are enough to show that ye Chuan is the same as ye Chuan in those years, but what makes them feel terrible is that his strength has reached an appalling level.


    Ye Yujiang''s strength is OK. Both Lu Shaobai and Lu Hongling know this. Just now they have completely confirmed Ye Chuan''s identity. He and Feng Xiaoxiao met in tianhezong.


    All the people were stunned. Ye Kaitian''s right hand was a little bit lighter, and soon Ye Yujiang was calm.


    Ye Chuan gently waved his hand, and ye Yujiang swayed back and forth in the air like a floating leaf.


    "Ha ha, you want to fight with me? You are not qualified


    Who can''t stop Ye Yujiang? It''s just that no one seems to do it, and I don''t know why?


    Ye Yujiang doesn''t have any stay at all. He goes directly to Ye Chuan''s life gate and doesn''t give him any chance at all.


    "How dare I speak to my grandfather? How dare Ye Yujiang rob women with me? I''m tired of living. Go to hell Ye Yujiang''s hand glittered with gold, and a spirit weapon had already appeared in his hand.


    In fact, ye Chuan already knows the identity of Ye Kaitian, but what he needs now is to pretend to be stupid.


    Ye Chuan looked at ye Kaitian and said, "who are you?"


    Ye Kaitian said with a smile: "master Feng, wait a moment. I look at this young man very well. Dongsheng Shenzhou is really full of talents. It''s not bad! Your surname is ye, too? You''re not from the Ye family in Dongsheng, are you


    Feng Zimo hummed coldly: "seek death!"


    "If it''s anything else, I really don''t want to direct, but it''s another matter!" YeChuan won''t let him.


    Feng Zimo said in a deep voice: "it''s not only a little meaning, but also my meaning. Do we need you to direct our work? "


    Hearing the words, ye Chuan said coldly, "are you betrothed to the young master of the Ye family? Is this a small one? Or does the wind Lord mean it? "The reason why Feng Zimo forced Ye Chuan was to see what ye Chuan was capable of. How dare he come to Yaozong to propose marriage today.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Feng Zimo looked at Ye Chuan with a wild smile. He knew that what ye Chuan said was true, but he thought it was funny, so he said, "how about marriage? agree in opinion? It''s up to our elders to decide a small marriage. It''s not up to you to tell us what to do here. Today''s little one has been betrothed to Ye Yujiang, the young master of the Ye family in China. I think you''d better go back to where you come from? I won''t embarrass you if you have a distinguished guest here today! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "master Feng, this time ye came here, mainly for the sake of Feng Xiaoxiao. I met Xiaoxiao in tianhezong, and we have been in love for so many years. Now we are older. I think it''s time to give Xiaoxiao an explanation. Today I''m here to propose marriage."


    On one side, Feng Xiaolin has been staring at Ye Chuan. He wants to see what this young man thinks highly of his daughter?


    "Well, what are you doing here today?" Feng Zimo said some knowingly.


    Even Lu Shaobai and Lu Hongling don''t know if ye Chuan is the same Ye Chuan? Or coincidence?


    But now, the YeChuan standing in front of them is not the same as YeChuan in those years.


    Originally, they thought that they needed to go to tianwuzong to find YeChuan, because they didn''t think YeChuan would have much potential. YeChuan was just a scrap.


    On one side, Lu Hongling and Lu Shaobai''s eyes were full of shock. They didn''t expect to say that their enemy now appeared in front of them. Is that a coincidence?


    Ye Kaitian is actually related to his family, but this is not what ye Chuan is willing to say now.


    YeChuan is not afraid of fengzimo, because in YeChuan''s concept, fengzimo has no threat, and now he is staring at yekaitian.


    YeChuan nodded and said, "yes, I am!"


    Ye Kaitian and Feng Zimo looked at Ye Chuan and then at ye chongtian. Feng Zimo said in a deep voice, "are you Fenglei Zong Ye Chuan?"


    It''s really pretty, with sharp edges and corners carved out on his face. A pair of dark eyes show the depth of this person.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Fengxiaolin puts ye chongtian behind him. At the moment, he really sees Ye Chuan''s appearance for the first time.


    "Ye chongtian, the leader of Fenglei sect, has arrived


    Ye Chuan and ye chongtian came here on foot rather than galloping. This is obviously a kind of disrespect for the strong in wushengjing.


    "These two people are really dawdling..." Ye Kaitian, no matter how good his heart is, can''t help saying it now.


    It''s also impossible to think about this. Ye Yujiang''s personality is not what ordinary people can bear.


    So how can ye Yujiang, who is familiar with wusheng, bow to someone who has just entered wusheng?


    Let''s not talk about the two great martial saints of the Ye family. Let''s just say Ye Feng of the wusheng mountain is the sea god needle of the Ye family.


    But how can ye Yujiang be such a person? You know, the Ye family has always been very powerful.


    Originally, fengzimo felt that once he stepped into the holy land of martial arts, his position would soar, and he would be respected by the world.


    You should know that there are only two strong people in wushengjing in Dongsheng, and one of them is himself.


    Fengzimo is calm on the surface, but from ye Yujiang''s rebellious attitude, he can see that the people of the Ye family really don''t think highly of this small place in Dongsheng.


    In fact, for ye Yujiang, he really doesn''t like these people. Why? Because these people don''t have much effect on him at all. Unless they are from the big Chinese family, they can''t really put these women in an equal place.


    Ye Yujiang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. This time, he just followed ye Kaitian''s advice and came to Dongsheng to marry a wife.


    I didn''t expect that what didn''t happen in China happened here, which made his boring heart feel a trace of palpitation.


    Ye Yujiang''s eyes are full of banter. He wants to see who it is? How dare you rob a woman on his head?


    Is the arrival of Ye Kaitian a blessing or a curse? People don''t know. Even fengzimo, who is sitting beside them, is sitting in Diaoyutai? Obviously not.


    As the father of a daughter, does he really not want his daughter to be happy? He doesn''t know what other people think, but he really hopes that his daughter can live so happily all the time, but now it seems that things don''t develop according to their imagination.


    Feng Xiaolin is already standing at the door, although now he also knows that things have to be solved, but his heart is still a little bit worried, after all, Feng Xiaoxiao is his daughter.Ye Kaitian and Feng Zimo sat in the left and right hand positions of the hall respectively. They are the strong among the strong now. They should be sitting there naturally.


    In the reception hall!


    Ye chongtian looks at Ye Chuan''s confident smile. He doesn''t know why this young man is so calm and calm. Is he really such a bull?


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. We can''t avoid it. Let''s go and have a look first. Now that we''ve all come, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go?"


    Ye junhuang''s worry is not without any reason, now for their Ye family, the situation has reached a precarious point.


    Ye junhuang''s face turned pale. He said in a hurry: "father, if it is true, then our Ye family is not..."


    "Take charge of wusheng mountain..." Ye chongtian took a deep breath, and his whole body trembled a little.


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice: "everything is possible. I came from China and already know that Ye Feng, the former leader of the Ye family, is now in charge of wusheng mountain..."


    Ye chongtian''s statement is more like a reassuring pill for himself. In fact, he doesn''t want to accept such reality.


    "What? Now the Ye family has reached this point? When we came to Dongsheng, the Ye family was just a little bit higher. Although the strength was very strong, it was absolutely impossible... "


    Personal combat effectiveness, perhaps the Qinglong clan is very strong, but when it comes to group attack tactics, even Qingmu may need to weigh it up.


    And human beings are often only convinced of themselves, their own strength is more and more powerful, powerful to many times there is no way to say this kind of thing.


    For example, the relationship between Qingmu and Ye Feng is also very good. The reason is that although the Qinglong clan has the ability to be the leader, the real human will not be convinced by them.


    We are all aiming at Ye Feng''s face. Ye Feng is now the top power of the ninth martial Saint realm. Everyone has to weigh his strength.


    Ye Chuan is absolutely not alarmist. Who dares not to give face to the Ye family today?


    "No way!" Ye chongtian was also arrogant at this time. Ye Chuan said with a smile: "do you know that the Ye family in China is now the whole super family in China, and also the leader of all families and sects!"


    "What if the Ye family in China let you submit?" YeChuan raised a sharp question at this time.


    Some of Ye chongtian''s eyes are not eyes, and his nose is not nose. Ye junhuang''s face is a bit ugly and said: "YeChuan, to tell you the truth, the affairs of the Ye family are very complicated. We can be regarded as a branch of China, just to break away from the jurisdiction of China. Now it''s so..."


    Ye Chuan asked with a smile: "chief ye, is not this China and your Dongsheng China divided and ruled in the early years? Why do you come here when the patriarch of China calls you? You should know that he is a guest from afar, and you are the real master! "


    But then again, now he is very depressed.


    Let''s not talk about everything else. With the courage of others, the future will be limitless.


    In ye chongtian''s opinion, if it were his own decision, it would be impossible to do so.


    You should know that fengzimo is already a powerful man in the level of wushengjing. Even in this case, ye Chuan is also willing to come to propose marriage. What kind of courage does it need?


    Ye chongtian is not a fool. Can''t he see what kind of situation it is now?


    Ye chongtian said with a smile: "this time, the clan leader of the Ye family in China will come here. If it is possible for the Ye family in China to survive, I will make a friend of Mr. Ye."


    Ye Chuan looked at ye junhuang and then at ye chongtian. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that ye would be so polite in the end. Originally, I didn''t like the Ye family. But now it seems that we still have a reason to communicate! "


    "YeChuan, I know your strength should be very strong, but do you know that Lei Zhenfeng is also the strong man of wuhuangjing Wuzhong now, don''t be too impulsive." Ye junhuang reminded Ye Chuan at this time, as if they were best friends.


    Ye Chuan has never been a good man, but he doesn''t kill indiscriminately. He absolutely wants to kill Lei Zhenfeng, the kind of person who turns around and wants to die.


    It''s not a gentleman to have revenge!


    Although Ye Chuan''s words are said with a smile, in his dictionary, this person has no hope of survival.


    "Go back to Lei''s house and admit your mistake? Ha ha ha, he has no chance! "


    Ye Chuan looked at ye junhuang doubtfully, and ye junhuang continued: "since Lei Zhenfeng can defecte from the Lei family, he can also have a bad heart for my Ye family. My father has already noticed that they have a great mind for my Ye family. Now one of the reasons why my father doesn''t move him is that he is afraid that he will eventually return to the Lei family and admit his mistake It''s a blow to my family! "Ye junhuang said with a smile: "Ye Chuan, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are still so honest. Ha ha ha, but this shackle of thunder prison is not very useful for our Ye family. Originally we wanted to support Lei Zhenfeng. Now it seems that this man is ambitious and not suitable to be an ally with us."


    "At that time, I didn''t know about the festival between Lei Zhenfeng and ye Gongzi, but even if I knew that ye chongtian could only accept Lei Zhenfeng, the struggle between the families was very cruel, and I couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong. It was very normal for you to cheat me and I to cheat you..." Ye chongtian seems very open-minded.


    If not for Lei Zhenfeng, I''m afraid that now I don''t know what level I should stay on?


    Where is YeChuan''s glory now? In fact, today''s Ye Chuan also wants to thank Lei Zhenfeng.


    "Yes, it''s about the shackles of Lei prison, but I did it to revenge Lei Zhenfeng''s pursuit of me!" YeChuan said coldly that if he hadn''t had a transmission scroll, he would have been killed by Lei Zhenfeng.


    "About the shackles of thunder prison?" Ye chongtian naturally remembers what ye Chuan said at that time.


    "Do you think I''m a liar? Of course, there''s one thing I really lied to you... " YeChuan said with a smile.


    Obviously, it''s hard for them to accept the reality that the divine beast is born at the level of wushengjing. YeChuan was so arrogant that he had such a big dependence.


    Ye Chuan''s words sounded like thunder in their ears. Looking at Ye Chuan, ye chongtian trembled and said, "white Is Baimo a beast? This How is that possible? "


    "Ha ha, ye junhuang, you didn''t need to be ashamed when you saw that Bai Mo was afraid. Bai Mo is a sacred beast of the white tiger family. Now he is at the level of wushengjing. He is studying the wushenbei on the other side of zhongshenzhou..."


    "Special existence?" Ye chongtianwei squints at Ye Chuan. In fact, his worries are more than that, because he always feels that the arrival of the Ye family is a very unfavorable thing for them.


    "It''s not that he is a genius, but that he is a special existence." At this time, there is no need for YeChuan to avoid too much. He needs to show his identity and cards.


    "White ink, I also know..." Ye chongtian said with a smile: "this man is indeed a genius in heaven!"


    "White ink?" Mention white ink, ye junhuang or some fear, that peerless fierce man, now do not know where in the end? However, when he entered Wuhuang college, he also set off a lot of waves. For others, there was no such momentum.


    "Ha ha, is wushengjing not so terrible? I don''t know if you remember my brother Baimo back then? " Ye Chuan asked with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you have a lot of courage?" Ye junhuang some jokingly said: "this wind Lord but reached the martial holy land, you are not afraid to be eaten at that time?"


    In fact, ye Chuan didn''t know that the Ye family and the Feng family had already started to get married. Who could know in advance about this kind of thing? At that time, even if you know it, you can only see the moves.


    Ye Chuan doesn''t have much pressure now, and he thinks he can handle the new wusheng fengzimo.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "what''s wrong with this? I left Dongsheng for so many years, and let Xiaoxiao wait for so many years. Now can she continue to wait? Anyway, I personally can''t do such a thing. "


    "YeChuan, this time you''re not here to propose marriage, are you?" Ye junhuang looked at the arrival of Ye Chuan, he also asked with a smile.


    Ye chongtian doesn''t know much about the Ye family in China. Ye chongtian probably doesn''t know as much as ye Chuan. Ye Chuan and ye chongtian are not very worried. They talk and laugh and walk up the mountain.


    This is Ye Chuan''s unique feeling for Feng Xiaoxiao. Ye Chuan admits that he is very playful, but he also thinks that he can be responsible for these women.


    If it''s an accident for YeChuan to come to this world, I''m afraid that today''s YeChuan doesn''t know where to turn into Loess and where to be buried without the small gift of Dan from the wind.


    Ye Chuan came here to propose his marriage. Naturally, he was fully prepared. No matter who stopped him, he would face everything with a tough attitude, because this is his small reward for the wind.


    It should be said that the communication between Yaozong and the Ye family is not close. Nowadays, fengleizong spies are all over the east capital city. Hundreds of experts have become members of various schools and families. Their channels and process of collecting information are very powerful.


    When ye Chuan saw ye chongtian, he was also suspicious. Obviously, seeing ye chongtian at this time made him feel strange.


    In fact, the Ye family in China is not the same as their Ye family, and they have lost contact for so many years that they don''t know what kind of standard the Ye family is now.Ye chongtian and ye junhuang happened to come to Yaozong, obviously they didn''t have any preparation.


    But this ye Chuan suddenly darts out, horizontal inserts a bar, some let a person feel inexplicable.


    Just now, the patriarch was a bit humble to others outside. Can you imagine how powerful this man is?


    They already knew that there was a person who proposed marriage, and it is said that this person belongs to the big family of China.


    The arrival of YeChuan makes the whole medicine family burst. They don''t know what will happen next?


    Feng Xiaolin looks at the situation in the field, and he doesn''t know what to do. YeChuan is really capable of causing trouble, and his background is strong enough. I didn''t know enough about YeChuan before.


    If you are really a student of Wu Shatian, the chips will be even higher. Even if you don''t marry the Ye family, what will happen?


    Is it difficult for Feng Zimo not to regret his achievements? Behind Ye Chuan, there are two great warriors


    standing

 Chapter 660

    Saint, this is really a bit shocking.


    In the past, it seemed that there were very few martial saints, but now it seems that there are so many martial saints?


    Even a little YeChuan has so many powerful people in wushengjing hidden behind it, which is really incredible.


    "Now I only know the general location of yinwu sect, but I don''t know the exact location. I definitely want to go to yinwuzong. If someone can lead the way, it would be the best! " Ye Chuan said with a smile.


    Wu Shatian nodded and said, "well, what you said is right. If it comes to that time, I''m afraid the day lily will be cold! It''s just YeChuan, the master of yinwuzong. Are you sure you want to go


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "why not? There is really nothing that I dare not do in this world. What about yinwuzong? When I was in zhenwujing, I was able to kill the people of yinwuzong in diwujing. If I was afraid and timid, maybe I didn''t have YeChuan at this time. I appreciate your kindness, martial saint. The man has something to do and something not to do. This is about my mother. As a son, do you think I will wait until Yu Fengtian dies? Maybe at that time my mother was already dead? "


    Now he has absolute confidence to do it, but now he doesn''t want to say it.


    And he, YeChuan, is the only one in the world who has hope for wushenjing. Will he be afraid of others?


    These people have no idea about the martial arts realm.


    Maybe he can''t hurt Yu Fengtian in absolute strength, but if yu Fengtian wants to really hurt himself, it''s also impossible. The law of time and space can''t be achieved by the realm.


    This is also a kind of self-confidence after being absolutely strong. Any other martial Saint may not dare to say so, but YeChuan dares to say so.


    He thinks that all this is not a problem at all. If there is a problem, if it is very difficult, he is sure that he can retreat completely.


    Wu Shatian''s words are not alarmist, but real. In fact, ye Chuan knows it.


    Wu Xia Tian said in a deep voice: "the power of Yin Wu sect is deeply rooted. Many outsiders don''t understand it at all. I only heard about it after I arrived at the holy land of Wu. You should know that Yu Fengtian is just like Yefeng. He is also a strong man in wusheng kingdom. You say that you who just stepped into wusheng Kingdom dare to go to yinwuzong? "


    "Powerful? What''s wrong with being strong? After all, I have something to do with Yu Fengtian, don''t I? " YeChuan smiles.


    But at this time, Wu Shatian was very nervous. He said in a deep voice: "YeChuan, are you crazy? Do you know how powerful the Yin Wu sect is? "


    When he came to Canghai, he was full of regret, but now it seems that he has a chance to make up for it.


    Ye Chuan has never seen his mother''s appearance, which is the case in his past and present life. He thinks this is a big regret for him.


    After all, she is still her own mother, and ye Chuan is fully qualified to call Yu Xintian as her mother.


    Moreover, he occupies the body and makes constant breakthroughs with other people''s resources. What''s more, Yu Xintian is actually the mother of the body, isn''t he?


    At least this is the most important thing that ye Chuan promised before, right?


    Where in the world does anyone not care about their mother? Although this mother has little to do with YeChuan.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "now that I know my mother''s whereabouts, I''m going to look for my mother. No matter whether she is a member of the Yin Wu sect or not, I will meet my mother, won''t I? "


    Wu Shatian thumbed up and said, "yes, ye Xiaoyou really has the style of a general. What''s Ye Xiaoyou going to do in the future? If ye Xiaoyou can continue to stay in Dongsheng Shenzhou, the strength of Dongsheng Shenzhou will soar! "


    Ye Chuan shook his head and said: "I''m not interested in this kind of swagger. I just need to know my own strength. Why publicize it outside? Maybe even if I don''t publicize myself, I think more and more people will know about it! "


    "Is Ye Xiaoyou going to have his own ceremony of becoming a saint?" Wu crack day sink voice asks a way.


    Ye Chuan arched his hand to Wu Xie Tian Gong and said, "I''m just a fluke


    Wu Shatian said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that ye chuanxiaoyou could break through to such a state at this time. It really made me look at him with new eyes!"


    Ye Chuan''s strength is quite good now. In fact, at the beginning, even if Wu Shatian did not appear, he was not afraid of Ye Kaitian''s cooperation with Feng Zimo. He had the confidence to defeat them.


    Ye Chuan''s words are absolutely not alarmist. In fact, wusheng is not his opponent at all. Does Ye Chuan know this?


    Ye Chuan nodded and said: "it''s really good for Feng wusheng to have such an idea. Nothing is more important than family affection these days, isn''t it? Let me follow the example of wusheng. Some things I think can be developed in this way. Some things I don''t think can be developed in this way. Many things don''t depend on strength, but on people. Today I''m looking at a small face. If Feng wusheng hadn''t changed his mind, maybe the medicine sect would not exist. "Feng Zimo said with a smile: "today, ye Chuan taught me a lesson. Many times, family is more important."


    Feng Xiaoxiao choked and said, "grandfather, I will come back to see you in the future..."


    Feng Zimo was stunned, then nodded: "I know, I will solve this matter naturally."


    YeChuan said with a smile: "but then again, this matter has no great influence on me. Fengwusheng, I think that''s the end of the matter. Yaozong is still your Yaozong, and I''m still me! Oh, by the way, another thing is that Zhong Yiyan and Zhong Yihan are also my women... "


    The reason why fengzimo bowed his head at this time was very simple, because YeChuan was already very powerful. It was really unwise to offend YeChuan at this time.


    Feng Zimo sighed dully: "YeChuan, what you said is really reasonable. What I have done is not proper.... "


    Ye Chuan said: "this is the real key thing. You know, this woman''s greatest happiness is to find a man she likes. Of course, if my strength is mediocre and there is no future to speak of, it''s normal for him to refuse. But now he is not like this, at least in your mouth, I still have a bright future? "


    "YeChuan, well, he is my grandfather after all. In fact, my grandfather has always been very good to me. It''s just that... "


    Feng Xiaoxiao is also a little depressed when she looks at Ye Chuan and her grandfather who have already reached the irreconcilable stage.


    Today''s Ye Chuan is not suitable to describe it as excellent. He is the only one.


    Although not her own unique, but she felt that such an excellent man how can belong to her alone?


    Her grandfather and YeChuan are on an equal footing when they talk. She really thinks that she is very lucky. She knows a man casually and falls in love with him. In the end, he is so excellent.


    At the moment, ye Shengwu felt a big stone in his heart.


    But now it seems that this is not only by virtue of courage, but also by virtue of strength.


    What is the concept of wushengjing? The original wind is small, only think ye Chuan is a kind of courage to come over.


    One side of the wind small also did not expect that now ye Chuan has broken through to the martial Saint realm, this is absolutely unexpected.


    Although fengzimo has broken through the martial holy land, it has no meaning for YeChuan. For YeChuan, now his task has been completed.


    What ye Chuan said is merciless. Now he has no need to give Feng Zimo any face.


    "What are you waiting for? Hehe, Xiaoxiao should know where I went? I''ve been breaking through. Does it take time to break through? Fengwusheng, ask yourself, if I am just wuzunjing, do you think we are qualified for equal negotiation now? When you do something like this, I know what kind of person you are. You just married your granddaughter to someone you never met for your own benefit. Can I believe that you will respect your little will? "


    "Have you been with Xiaoxiao for decades? My pharmacy has always been indifferent, but as soon as you disappear, it will be decades. Is it difficult for my granddaughter to wait like this? " Feng Zimo said in a deep voice.


    "Seriously?" Feng Zimo looked at Ye Chuan with a smile. Ye Chuan said with a smile: "that was before, but you didn''t ask me..."


    "Your purpose is to see the Wushen stele? I can also show you... " YeChuan said with a smile.


    He also knew where ye Chuan was angry. Feng Zimo said with a smile, "it''s not strange that you don''t know. Ye Chuan, you should also know that I, Feng Zimo, have just stepped into the realm of wusheng. Naturally, I want to have a higher goal and pursuit. Ye Feng is in charge of the Wushen stele in the Ye family."


    What he didn''t expect was that at last he made the decision himself, but he didn''t get Ye Chuan''s heart.


    If there''s anything to do with it, it''s really hard to say at that time, so after weighing the pros and cons, fengzimo finally chose YeChuan.


    What does Feng Zimo want now? It''s Union! He didn''t want to unite with the Ye family, but with Ye Chuan, because ye Chuan was also a single person. The influence of the Ye family and their medicine sect was not equal.


    Ye Chuan shrugged his shoulders and said: "fengwusheng, we may have become a good relationship in the past, but now it seems impossible. Some things are done, and I only say so much. Of course, in a small face, I can''t do anything to Yaozong. I just hope that Yaozong won''t disturb our life. "


    "There''s no problem at all, ha ha ha." Feng Zimo said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Ye Chuan to make such progress before."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Ye Feng wants me to inherit the Ye family. In fact, there is nothing wrong with it. I can take care of it myself. Today I come here for only one purpose, that is to take away xiaohuifeng leizong! "After waiting for the Ye family to leave, Wu Shatian said with a smile: "this time, I''ve offended the Ye family!"


    Ye Chuan, perhaps in the heart of Lu Shaobai and Lu Hongling, has left an indelible mark.


    Now it seems that there is no hope at all. Will anyone pay for them? Even the patriarch of the Ye family is now gone.


    Originally, they still had the direction to work hard. They were going to come back and wash the whole tianhezong to pay for their humiliation.


    Fortunately, they discovered Ye Chuan''s strength early. Otherwise, they might end up much more miserable than ye Yujiang.


    Ye Kaitian and ye Yujiang just left. Lu Shaobai and Lu Hongling left in a hurry. What are they doing here at this time? Are you waiting for YeChuan to humiliate them?


    Since it''s cold, ye Ben laughs and says goodbye. Remember what you said today


    Ye Chuan said coldly, "I advise you to go back and ask. Maybe you won''t think so then. Don''t think everything is right, and China and Dongsheng are two has the final say.


    Wu Shatian came back to his senses and said, "ye Kaitian, I think you''d better ask Lord Ye Feng of wusheng mountain for instructions before you go back? What''s going on in this matter? "


    "You don''t need to scare me. I''m not scared. You are the head of the Ye family. I am also a member of the Ye family. Maybe I will be the head of the Ye family in the future? Now the Ye family has entered the territory of fengleizong. Do you want to take back the Ye family? That''s not possible. " At the moment, YeChuan''s attitude is more and more tough.


    Ye Kaitian said in a cold voice: "so you support yinwuzong? Hum, ye Chuan, you are really brave. Do you know that if you do, your enemy will not be yourself, but the whole continent! "


    "So what? Are all the people in yinwuzong bad? Are all the people in this continent good people? " YeChuan said with disdain.


    "Yes, I believe you are not unfamiliar with Yu Fengtian?" Ye Kaitian looks at Wu Shatian. Of course, Wu Shatian knows that Yu Fengtian, the first master of Yin Wuzong in the world, is also the leader of Yin Wuzong. He is cruel and ruthless, and his strength is surprisingly high.


    Ye Chuan''s identity is indeed very strange because he is a member of the Ye family and a member of the yinwu sect.


    All of them were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that ye Chuan still had such lalili. If she was the granddaughter of the leader of yinwu sect, it would be a wonderful thing.


    "What? The granddaughter of the leader of yinwu sect.... "


    Ye Kaitian said with a smile: "threaten me? I''m afraid you''re not qualified for that, are you? Yu Xintian is the granddaughter of the master of yinwu sect. What do you think she will be? "


    YeChuan''s voice is chilly. Obviously, at this time, he can''t allow anyone to talk about his mother.


    Ye Chuan said in a cold voice: "ye Kaitian, you don''t want to be a monster. That''s my mother. Once again, I hear such words. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Ye Kaitian said in a deep voice: "Ye Kaiming? Ha ha, his strength is really very general, so that people can''t feel that he has strength. We are also saddened by the waste of the Ye family. So was your father back then, right? Later you disappeared completely because of Yu Xintian, isn''t she? "


    Ye Chuan looked at ye Kaitian and said with a smile: "Ye clan leader, since you are the clan leader of Ye family in China, and I am also a member of Ye family in China, you should know that my grandfather and you should be of the same generation, but his strength is very general..."


    Now what ye chongtian didn''t expect is that ye Chuan is actually a member of the Ye family in China, but it seems that he is not suitable for the Ye family in China.


    But ye chongtian thinks that the Ye family in Dongsheng Shenzhou is just like that. Even if they take it back, what can they do?


    What does the Ye family think? How can they take back the initiative at this time? This is obviously premeditated.


    Ye chongtian looks at ye Kaitian in horror. He knows that it must be because he has this idea.


    Ye Kaitian looked at Ye Chuan and said, "since your mother is Yu Xintian, I''m sure you must be from our Ye family. As for whether you really know my grandfather Ye Feng, I don''t know. But now the Ye family wants to recover the Ye family of Dongsheng, and the Ye family of Dongsheng is under your jurisdiction... "


    Just one more thing? What on earth is this?


    Wind small things, this is equal to the Ye family admitted that before the marriage has been put to an end.


    Ye Kaitian said in a deep voice: "let''s forget the small things of the wind, but there is one thing I still have to do."


    There are two more martial saints. After all, they are outsiders.


    But now it''s different. Ye Kaitian came here this time to know that Dongsheng is really strange.You know, there was only one martial saint in Dongsheng. To be honest, one ye family was stronger than the whole Dongsheng.


    If the Ye family is really the enemy of the whole Dongsheng Shenzhou, then it''s really not very good.


    Of course, ye family is able to occupy some luster in this aspect, only occupy the luster to occupy the luster, but it is only limited.


    Without such responsibility, will he be able to sit firmly at the top of wusheng mountain? Everyone is not a fool, every martial saint is not a fool, they also have eyes to see what Ye Feng did.


    When he left the Ye family and entered wusheng mountain, he made it very clear that unless the Ye family was in danger of exterminating the family, he could not really help the Ye family, because ye Feng now belongs to the whole mainland, not the Ye family.


    Although the man in wusheng mountain is his own grandfather, what can he do? It''s just my grandfather, and Ye Feng doesn''t care much about Ye''s family.


    We should know that wushatian has been guarding Dongsheng Shenzhou, and its influence is very huge.


    The change of Feng Zimo''s attitude is obviously due to the arrival of Wu Shatian. Although Wu Shatian has done nothing, he has changed the situation in the field.


    When ye Kaitian looks at Feng Zimo''s extreme performance and Feng Xiaoxiao''s appearance, he also knows that if he really falls out today, I''m afraid there will be no way to end it.


    Feng Zimo said in a deep voice: "chief ye, this..."


    "Delisting? If I can be with Ye Chuan after my name is removed, please remove me immediately... " Feng Xiaoxiao is also a strong feeling. She doesn''t care about anything else now, especially YeChuan has come here.


    Feng Zimo''s face was very blue. He said in a deep voice, "well, you are really good. Now your wings are hard, aren''t you? Wind small I tell you, if you do not listen to my arrangement, I can immediately remove your name. There will never be such a person as you in the future of Yaozong! "


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s words are sonorous and forceful. She directly pricks the pain of fengzimo, but what fengzimo wants now is not this kind of effect?


    Feng Xiaoxiao continued: "please forgive me for being unfilial. In fact, Grandpa, you have already broken through the wusheng realm. I thought that once grandpa broke through the wusheng realm, we would not worry about anything else. I didn''t expect that the first thing after my grandfather broke through was that he married his own granddaughter to someone he didn''t like. What did my grandfather think? In the future, how can we let people in the world view our drug sect? "


    "You..." Feng Zimo''s face turned blue and white, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    Feng Xiaoshen said: "grandfather, the person I like is here. Since Yaozong is so kind to me, why should I do it for Yaozong? Is it difficult that I am a spirit beast you raise? Do what you want? I have my own thoughts, I have the right to the people I like. Why can''t I be with the people I like? "


    Feng Zimo said in a deep voice: "don''t you understand the order of your parents and the words of the matchmaker? You''ve been raised by Yao Zong for so many years, and you don''t even listen to your grandfather? "


    Today''s situation is beyond his control, even if he wants to really force fengxiao to do something, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    And ye Chuan has been watching, he did not say anything, because he can also see the loose attitude of Feng Zimo.


    "Grandfather, I have said that I can''t marry anyone except YeChuan. If his Ye family really wants to marry me, maybe I can''t stop it, but what they marry is definitely a corpse, or even a corpse. " Feng Xiaoxiao''s attitude is determined.


    He knew that he must be strongly opposed to fengxiao''s saying so, and he would not have a voice until fengxiao''s opposition reached a certain level.


    At this time, Feng Zimo said that, in fact, he had already preserved his mind.


    Feng Zimo looked at the arrival of Feng Xiaoxiao and seemed to be relieved. He said in a deep voice: "Xiaoxiao, don''t you come here soon? This is the head of the Ye family in China. The one next to him is the grandson of the Ye family. He is also the one you are going to marry this time... "


    Under the premise of such pressure, YeChuan is able to come here resolutely. She thinks that YeChuan''s love has been able to bear.


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s eyes are full of firmness. I don''t know why. When she saw the arrival of YeChuan, she was very excited, and she didn''t have the sense of despair in her heart.


    Ye Chuan saw that fengxiao didn''t say anything else, he just gave fengxiao a firm confidence, and then told fengxiao that he really came here, which is also a reason for fengxiao to rest assured.


    "Xiaoxiao, here I am..."


    If Yaozong really joins hands with YeChuan now, it is also a very good choice.


    If you really know that YeChuan can grow up like this, will he still be like this? It''s obviously impossible.Everything still needs Feng Xiaolin. In terms of himself and YeChuan, Feng Xiaolin really didn''t expect YeChuan to grow to the present stage.


    But Feng Xiaolin didn''t tell Feng Xiaoxiao that today''s Ye Chuan has become a top expert.


    Wind small came here, before her father has told her that ye Chuan came here.


    How can there be no spies from several continents in Yaozong?


    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, the news must be spread as fast as possible. What happened in today''s medicine sect must be spread all over the mainland in a while.


    Ye Yujiang also thinks that if it is true, he really can''t afford to lose this man.


    You Yao Zong wants to marry Ye''s family, and you will go back at this time? Obviously, it is not desirable.


    Ye Kaitian doesn''t have any way, but he has to stand up now, because this does not represent Ye Yujiang alone, but also represents the face of the whole Ye family.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was a direct member of the Ye family, I''m afraid he would not have known where he was.


    Ye Kaitian is angry for a reason. Now he has no reason not to be angry. What''s his grandson''s qualification to compete for women with Ye Chuan?


    Ye Kaitian was a little angry and said, "get out of the way for me!"


    Ye Yujiang looked at ye Kaitian and said, "grandfather, why can''t I marry you? Aren''t they just a few Hicks from Dongsheng? "


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know if you can marry this wife? " Ye Kaitian said in a deep voice.


    Ye Kaitian''s heart is very unhappy, at the moment watching Ye Yujiang talking with himself here, how can his mood be good?


    "Grandfather, I was given..."


    "Is this the person you are matchmaking with? It''s very good! " Ye Yujiang thought in his heart, but now he is thinking more about the man who did it himself just now.


    Feng Xiaoxiao has come to him. Ye Yujiang, who belongs to Ye family, just wakes up and sees Ye Chuan embracing Feng Xiaoji.


    The wind small this time appeared in front of Ye Chuan, ye Chuan looked at the wind small arrival, directly stretched out his right hand, empty grasp.


    Just when people felt a little stalemate, a clear voice came into people''s ears.


    "YeChuan, YeChuan..."


    Ye Chuan looks at ye Kaitian with a smile. Now with the arrival of Wu Kaitian, he has the feeling of sitting in Diaoyutai.


    Everyone''s eyes have been staring at fengzimo, for them, fengzimo is now the leading role of the whole reception hall.


    But now he has his own choice. If he can''t really serve these people, I''m afraid it will bring endless trouble to the pharmacy.


    Feng Zimo''s eyes twinkled. He knew that no matter what he said, there was always someone dissatisfied.


    Feng Zimo looks at ye Kaitian and Wu Xiatian. He is also very depressed. It seems that it is not a good thing for him to become a martial saint.


    A compromise? Now ye Kaitian just wants to see what compromise this Fengzi ink can come up with.


    Ye Kaitian doesn''t know what kind of ending it is now, but Feng Zimo''s practice makes him very unhappy.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re playing with Ye family? I think it''s better! " Wu crack the sky sink a way, but his smile in take a silk of uncanny.


    "A compromise? Hum, fengzimo, are you going to play monkey with our Ye family? " Ye Kaitian said in a deep voice.


    Feng Zimo said in a deep voice: "now this situation is not the result I want to see. Now it is the result. I think it''s better to find a compromise? "


    "Old man, do you really want to help them to the end? It seems that you can''t come to China in the future! " Ye Kaitian''s words make Wu split day a Zheng, this can be regarded as the threat of red fruit.


    Feng Zimo is a little speechless. If he knew this way, he couldn''t choose the cooperation of the Ye family.


    Wu split the sky sink a way: "wind son Mo, this is all the good thing that you do?"? Why do you want to stick to the people in China? "


    Ye Chuan shook his head slightly and said, "I advise you to go back to wusheng mountain and ask Ye Feng, or you will regret it."


    Ye Kaitian seems to have lost his sense. Now he talks with a murderous spirit, which is not consistent with the original one.


    "Ha ha ha, ye Chuan, do you really think you can marry Feng Xiao in front of me? What a joke! I tell you, you are just a boy who has just entered wushengjing. The Ye family of Dongsheng Shenzhou is my family. Now I have to do two things, the first is to recover the Ye family of Dongsheng Shenzhou, and the second is to let my grandson marry this little girl named fengxiao! "


    YeChuan said with a smile: "this is the situation of medicine, how about we fight in Vietnam another day?"?? Today, I come here for only one purpose, that is to marry Feng Xiaoxiao! "This is the most depressing place for ye Kaitian. Haikou used to boast too much, but now there are signs of shame.


    Wushengjing is different from other realms. Anyone who can enter the wushengjing is the best in the middle, and they have countless means of escape. No one can really stop YeChuan from escaping at this time.


    Even in the middle of wushengjing, it is very difficult to kill the early stage of wushengjing.


    Although that''s true, ye Kaitian is also depressed. There seems to be a big gap between wushengjing Yizhong and wushengjing Sanzhong, but after all, they haven''t broken through to the middle of wushengjing. In fact, it''s impossible to actually kill wushengjing Yizhong.


    "Well, even if you enter the wusheng realm, what? I''ve been immersed in wushengjing for nearly a thousand years. Do you think it''s comparable to someone who just entered wushengjing? "


    "Since ye Kaitian wants to get rid of me, give him a chance!" YeChuan cold voice way, ye Kaitian''s face is ugly, but he knows this YeChuan should be just entered the martial Saint realm.


    Wushengjing, which is really a realm that can be recognized by wushatian.


    If ye Chuan doesn''t reach the wusheng realm, maybe Wu Xie can rely on the old and sell the old here, but they have already broken through the wusheng realm. This is different.


    "Ye wusheng, what can I do for you?" At this time, wushatian has put YeChuan on an equal position with himself. The first is to achieve. This is the principle of martial arts.


    "The martial saint of split heaven..." YeChuan opens his lips.


    Feng Xiaolin slowly withdrew from this place. For him, the best solution now is to shout the wind, so that maybe he can really stop this.


    All this now seems to be just a coincidence, or a coincidence.


    Even if ye Chuan had appeared earlier, I''m afraid they would not have any intention of marriage with other families now.


    If I had known, I''m afraid there would have been nothing wrong with the Ye family.


    Feng Zimo''s face is pretty ugly at the moment. He''s not the only one who looks ugly. Feng Xiaolin on one side is also very depressed. Ye Chuan has broken through the martial Saint realm?


    As the only breakthrough in the martial arts realm, the law of time and the law of space are extremely powerful. They don''t need any skill to cover up. They can attack according to their own ideas. This is the real martial arts realm and the real martial arts spirit.


    Fengzimo may be a little better than YeChuan in skills and some other aspects, but YeChuan already has a little rudiment in mastering the laws of time and space. Today, unless his opponent''s strength is too strong to reach more than seven levels of wushengjing, it is impossible for him to pose any substantial threat at this time.


    How old is YeChuan now? It can be said that he may be the youngest martial saint in the whole Canghai continent. Why did he break through so quickly? I''m afraid that''s what people want to know.


    If we say that other people break through, even the dean of the four great Wuhuang colleges break through, all this seems so natural, but this YeChuan break through, this seems to make people feel speechless.


    Wu Sheng Ye Wei, what a terrible name?


    Ye Chuan has broken through


    Ye junhuang, who has been painstakingly cultivating, naturally knows that breakthrough is a very difficult thing, but under such conditions, he did not expect that it would be such an end in the end.


    When I was in the eighth grade of wuzun realm, others had already achieved the position of wusheng. This is too terrible. Is it really so easy to break through the wusheng realm?


    "Ye Why did ye Chuan become a martial saint? This How is that possible? " Ye junhuang is the most unacceptable person. You should know that when he was in wuzunjing, YeChuan was just in wuzunjing.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, ye Chuan actually became a martial saint. This is a reality that everyone can''t accept.


    Even if it''s not enough for people to beat, now they are scared, and they don''t know what the end will be? Although they have great confidence in ye Kaitian.


    Lu Shaobai and Lu Hongling are already stunned. Is this the person they are going to find for revenge?


    "Gulu..."


    Ye Chuan''s momentum suddenly released, which shocked all the people in the room.


    "Fengzimo, I like fengxiao. It''s my own business. Originally, I wanted us to have a good communication, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t care about the little feelings at all. It really let me down. Do you think you are the only one in the world who can be a martial saint? Do you think the world will be invincible if you become a martial saint? Now that I have also become a martial arts sage, let me see who is better between you and me... "


    However, when everyone was surprised, YeChuan slowly raised his feet and stepped down on the ground. At that moment, everyone felt that YeChuan had amazing strength under his weak body.But ye Chuan said that fengzimo may not be his opponent. This is shocking. What strength is Ye Chuan? How dare he say such a thing?


    This sentence shocked everyone present. He may not be my opponent? No one would be surprised if Wu Shatian said this, because he and ye Kaitian should be half weight.


    Listen to thunder in silence!


    Ye Chuan looked at Wu Xia Tian and said with a smile: "he may not be my opponent!"


    Wu cracked heaven and said, "I''ll take the lead. I know the exact location of the Yin Wu sect. However, with my strength, it is impossible to break into the situation of yinwuzong. I''m afraid if I really go, it''s impossible for me to come out at that time. "


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "it seems that the power of Yin Wu sect has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people."


    Wu split the way of heaven: "originally Yin


    "

 Chapter 661

    Wuzong may have absolutely started in Dongsheng Shenzhou, but fengzimo suddenly became a saint, which disrupted the layout of yinwuzong. I guess they are studying and making a new plan! "


    "Why did yinwuzong always attack Dongsheng shenzhou first?" Ye Chuan asks a little puzzled.


    According to the truth, Dongsheng Shenzhou should not be the first choice of yinwuzong no matter where it comes from? Why don''t they just capture China? If it''s really successful, won''t it be very happy then? There are no worries or other things at all. It''s really hard to understand!


    Wusheng fall, heaven and earth with sorrow!


    "Why capture Dongsheng? Hehe, this is the wisdom of Yin Wuzong. Dongsheng Shenzhou has always been the main battlefield of both sides. Now you know why there are so few martial saints in Dongsheng Shenzhou? Because none of these martial saints wants to come to this place. The fall of wusheng will only happen in Dongsheng Shenzhou! " Wu crack day some heavy say.


    This is a saying spread in Canghai continent, and the fall of wusheng is very rare, but it''s not impossible that rare is rare.


    Of course, most of the wusheng died naturally. The so-called wusheng fall here refers to the wusheng killed by yinwuzong.


    PS: last week, I almost didn''t start to write about viral cold. Let''s publish a grand finale first. There is another grand finale. It must have been finished before this month. Don''t worry. The whole finale has published nearly 60000 words, and there are at least 20000 or 30000 words left in the rest of the finale. This finale is not a rotten end. Please give me your support. Thank you on your knees.

 Chapter 662

    Fengleizong!


    At the moment, fengleizong has become a good school, but there are no experts in this school.


    Ye Chuan, who hasn''t been back for many years, is now back at Fenglei Mountain Gate.


    One side of Qin Feng said with a smile: "now, I''m afraid the people who made the highest achievements in the ten major exchange competitions in those years will belong to us, right?"


    Now YeChuan has reached this level, which makes them feel that following YeChuan is a very correct choice. But what they didn''t expect is that not only that, YeChuan also takes them to become such a tough person.


    Not only Zang qingsuo, but also Wang Shou didn''t think of it at all. At first, they followed Ye Chuan, but they just felt that ye Chuan had a future. Later, they even felt that ye Chuan was very preachy.


    "Hey, boss, I didn''t expect that I could become a strong man at the top of wuhuangjing one day!" Zang qingsuo also said with a smile, he really didn''t think of it.


    However, YeChuan has not had the time to guide them, otherwise, there should be no problem for YeChuan to break through wushengjing.


    As for the others, they are almost all the strong men at the top of wuhuangjing, and they may break through wushengjing at any time.


    Today, fengxiao has become a strong man in wushengjing level, and Qinfeng has also become a strong man in wushengjing level.


    Ye Chuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t have anything to do. Just have a rest for a while. I don''t think there''s anyone in fengleizong who''s not so open-minded now if you''re in charge of it! "


    At the moment, ye Chuan is a little weak, and the people on one side are also a little distressed. Looking at Ye Chuan''s pale face, the women also come forward to hold Ye Chuan.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this is the use of the law of time and the law of space. Of course, it''s a bit abstruse to tell you now. Your task now is to consolidate your strength. As for other things, I will give you a slow explanation later. "


    Everyone was puzzled and looked at Ye Chuan, because in their opinion, this is impossible.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Now the worst are Lu Tianxing and others, who have become the strong men at the top of Wuhuang realm, while fengxiao and others have also broken through to wusheng realm.


    "Good, good!" Ye Chuan looked at the crowd and nodded with great satisfaction.


    But now the surging force in his body makes him clearly feel that his strength is very strong.


    Lu Tianxing''s whole body trembles. This feeling of Millennium reincarnation makes him feel unbelievable.


    "Hahaha, the peak of wuhuangjing. I didn''t expect that Lu Tianxing would break through to the peak of wuhuangjing!"


    All the people opened their eyes, almost excited.


    But now his strength is amazing, it can be said that in addition to himself, there are few people who want to really kill him.


    He wanted to attack the holy land of martial arts, but he couldn''t do it. This made him very distressed.


    For thousands of years, YeChuan''s breakthrough is only to break through the nine peaks of wushengjing.


    But he is the only one who has a few. Wushengjing jiuzhong!


    One year has passed quickly. When ye Chuan opens his eyes, he has reached a new level.


    A glance at the millennium!


    However, on the way to break through wusheng, they are still making constant efforts.


    Qin Feng looked around. He looked at the people around him. Some of them had already reached the top of wuhuangjing.


    Next, it looks like a thick layer of fog. I don''t know how it is?


    But after a long time, Qin Feng still calms down, because he knows that this opportunity is not always available.


    The breakthrough became the only thing Qin Feng wanted to do. The process from wuhuangjing to wushengjing was too long.


    Qin Feng''s heart sank down. He didn''t know how long it would take, but the concept of time made him want to break through.


    What makes Qin Feng even more surprised is that it''s not only that. The narrow space has become so vast in Qin Feng''s opinion. What''s this? Qin Feng didn''t understand. In fact, this is a result of the combination of YeChuan''s law of time and space.


    Who is YeChuan? How could he have such an ability against heaven? Can he control the passage of time? If so, then he is really too terrible.


    A year? Is it really a year? He seems to have gone through hundreds of years without any feeling.


    The time flows slowly, Qin Feng looks at the people here, each is calm, in the constant breakthrough there, he also felt an unprecedented surprise.A king born for sword seems to walk out of his lust and become the fourth strong man in Dongsheng.


    At the same time, he broke through the shackles and became a real warrior.


    The three swords handed down from generation to generation also formed countless combinations of fighting consciousness in his perception.


    Qin Feng is the first to break through and become a strong man in wushengjing. Now Qin Feng has a feeling of being separated from others.


    Time is constantly moving forward, and the time outside is very fast. The people inside are enjoying the speed and passion they have never had before.


    One year Two years Three years


    Their idea is also very simple, as long as YeChuan did not shout the end, then they will not end.


    At first, some people wondered if it was true? But later, they saw that everyone was making continuous breakthroughs, so they simply sank and began to practice.


    As time goes by, many people continue to break through, but how do they think the time is so slow?


    This is definitely a place with abundant aura, which can be said to be a multiplier effect for their cultivation.


    A peaceful white light quickly shrouded the crowd, they all felt the incomparably powerful Yuan Li began to flow towards them.


    Although they were puzzled, they all listened to Ye Chuan''s words and sat with their knees crossed.


    It''s just that all the conditions are not mature now. Now if we really say it, it won''t have any effect.


    When the chance comes, he will tell them about the martial god. He will not only tell them, but also take them away.


    But ye Chuan also knows that he can''t do such things endlessly. These people are all his brothers and relatives. He has the responsibility and obligation to make them become masters from generation to generation.


    In fact, both Qin Feng and others are skeptical, but for ye Chuan, he has no doubt at all. This operation can definitely benefit these people a lot.


    Qin Feng obviously didn''t believe it was true. How could he become a saint in a year?


    "Sanctified in a year? Don''t make fun of me... "


    Ye Chuan looked at Qin Feng and said with a smile, "Qin Feng, you will know that the chance of becoming a saint is in front of you. I hope you can stand up at this time and help me, won''t you?"


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "a year, even if it is in what way, how many can they break through? YeChuan, what are you selling? "


    Ye Chuan said in a deep voice. Obviously, at this time, he hoped that these people would be able to settle down.


    "Yes, it''s in this place. As for what you can achieve in this year, it depends on your own efforts. But you will certainly feel the long year, I hope you can have a psychological preparation, concentrate on their own strength to continue to improve


    "Boss ye, let''s practice in this place?"


    This open area has been used in the previous transformation. Originally, it was used as a shelter for the whole Fenglei sect. Now ye Chuan and others have come here. He plans to practice in this place for a year.


    Fenglei clan is located on a small island. Apart from the location of the whole clan, it is still a relatively long and narrow open area behind the clan.


    Now that he is in a solid state of control of time and space, he has to go through every stage.


    However, these troubles are not troubles at all in YeChuan''s view. Of course, this year for millennia actually needs a lot of energy from xiaohaoyechuan. Maybe after this time, he needs two years of cultivation.


    If you can really break through and become a martial arts sage through your own efforts, you will naturally have a better development at that time. If you rely on YeChuan to promote by force at that time, there will be some troubles at that time.


    Their talent and cultivation time are enough for these people to become the real strongmen at the top of Wuhuang realm. As for the matter of becoming a saint, it depends on their nature first.


    However, ye Chuan knows that although it''s a long time, their breakthrough may be very fast at that time, but wushengjing is a barrier. In a thousand years, do you want to be a wusheng? In fact, the possibility is not very great.


    Although they didn''t understand, they did it according to Ye Chuan''s idea.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "OK, we''ll wait and see."


    Qin Feng was also a little puzzled and asked, "what can I see in a year?"


    "A year?"


    They were also puzzled. Ye Chuan asked with a smile, "is there any good practice place in Fenglei sect? Go and talk to the people of zongmen, and they will say that the high-level of Fenglei sect will be closed for a year! ""Start now?"


    The time he gives himself is one year. You know, this year is equivalent to a thousand years. Who can do this appalling thing?


    Why did YeChuan do this at this time? Because he decided to cultivate himself, and only through constant breakthrough can he find his mother.


    That is to say, if you spend a year in this room, it will be worth thousands of years on the outside.


    Ye Chuan, who has the law of time, with the help of Hun Yuan Jie, can now control the time ratio at 1:1000.


    YeChuan now has a Hunyuan ring, and the role of this Hunyuan ring is not the same as before.


    Ye Chuan did not pretend: "since you don''t believe it, let''s start first. In one month, let''s see your success!"


    As a person in tianwu realm, someone told him that he could become a martial saint? What kind of concept is this?


    Today''s tianwuzong has become tianhezong, and the name of tianhezong has become more and more famous. What makes him even more excited is that his son-in-law even says that he has a chance to become a wusheng?


    He still vaguely remembers Ye Chuan, who was called a fool at that time, but now he didn''t expect that he had made such great achievements, which made him feel proud and proud.


    "I can do it, too?" Lu Tianxing didn''t intervene before. His son-in-law is really a very good son-in-law. Now he has become a martial saint. This is something he never dreamed of.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "of course there is a way, but your father''s age is a little difficult, I need to spend some effort, of course, my father-in-law is the same!"


    "Boss ye, do you really have a way?" Zang qingsuo asked excitedly. Zang Tianshuo looked at Ye Chuan incredulously, but ye Chuan created too many miracles.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "when did I cheat you? I said it''s on me, it''s on me. I''ve designed a plan for you to cultivate martial arts and become saints. You''ll be ready to implement it then. "


    Today''s Ye Chuan said so easily, how can people not feel a trace of doubt?


    A few people even go to the wusheng realm. The legendary Wushen realm is really a realm without the qualification of wusheng realm and they are not willing to think about it.


    In the whole Canghai continent, many people''s goals can be tianwu realm, wuzun realm, or even Wuhuang realm.


    As for the legendary wushenjing, it''s just an ideal. The ideal is used to fantasize, not to realize.


    Many people regard this as their lifelong goal. In fact, to them, who really takes the God of martial arts as their goal? Many people take wushengjing as their goal.


    Some people joked, because they thought it was impossible, but what ye Chuan said seemed to be something.


    "YeChuan, is there something wrong with your mind after you became a saint?"


    "Sure? no problem? How is that possible? "


    "Sanctification? Is it true or not? "


    It''s just that there''s no possibility in Canghai continent. The whole Canghai continent can''t carry so many martial gods on one plane, which is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Let''s not talk about wushengjing. It''s possible for these people to become Wushen.


    To tell the truth, wushengjing is a problem that can be solved for YeChuan.


    If in the past, who dares to play this package? But now YeChuan dares to make such a promise, because he has got the inheritance of Wushen.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "well, well, you present of these people, martial Saint realm to me, other things dare not guarantee, this martial Saint realm I still dare to guarantee."


    He has become a martial saint. Ye Chuan''s pursuit is different from his own. He has a new goal, which makes Qin Feng feel that his life has become meaningful again.


    Qin Feng is a very free and uninhibited person. Now he is sure that he has no way to defeat Ye Chuan. Since he has no way to defeat Ye Chuan, it doesn''t matter.


    "What prestige is not prestige, isn''t it? Now I''m quite open to it. It''s good to be a deputy patriarch in your place. At that time, I will be able to listen to the guidance of the martial saint, and let me become a saint as soon as possible. Ha ha ha


    "You''re a real bull now, wuhuangjing seven, and I think your real combat power may have exceeded wuhuangjing nine. You have a good reputation in Dongsheng, right?"


    He finally believed this fact. Qin Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "I thought I would win you this time, but I didn''t expect you to come to my front again. I admire you!"


    Ye Chuan looks at Qin Feng. Qin Feng already feels that an expert has locked himself in. There is no way to get rid of him.Because of this, Feng Xiaocai completely believes in YeChuan''s strength.


    Feng Xiaoxiao''s so-called insight is not ye Chuan''s hands, but he saw Ye Chuan wandering between her grandfather and the head of the Ye family, without the slightest fear, which is enough to show that his strength is extremely strong.


    One side of the wind small path: "brother Chuan is indeed a saint, before he went to the pharmacy, I have seen."


    People also look at Ye Chuan with unbelievable faces. Almost all of them can''t believe this fact. It''s absolutely two things to be sanctified and not to be sanctified. But now people say that they have become sanctified.


    Qin Feng said with some blood: "become a saint? Is it true or not? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "I have become a saint. Do you think you will be my opponent? But your strength is also very terrible! "


    "Can you see my strength?" Qin Feng''s eyes were a little dissociated, and he didn''t believe it, but the fact seemed to be the same thing, which made him have no way not to believe it.


    Is it hard to say that YeChuan''s strength has surpassed the seven levels of wuhuangjing? Qin Feng suddenly became a little gloomy.


    Qin Feng was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Chuan would say so. You know that his strength has reached the seventh level of wuhuangjing. He didn''t expect that ye Chuan could see through his strength all of a sudden and said that he was not his opponent?


    "It''s so terrible that there''s no way to defeat wuhuangjing Qichong?"


    "I''m going, boss Ye. What kind of monster are you? Unexpectedly suddenly saw through Qin Feng''s strength? And he said, "Qin Feng can''t defeat you?"


    "Really? Wuhuangjing Qizhong? You can''t beat boss ye? This How is that possible? "


    "What? Qin Feng has reached the seventh level of my Wu Huang kingdom? "


    YeChuan just a smile, but he said this sentence is completely shocked all the people present.


    "Wuhuangjing Qizhong? Ha ha, you can''t beat me


    Now ye Chuan''s strength is beyond Qin Feng''s imagination.


    Ye Chuan didn''t expect that the boy should improve so quickly, but it''s impossible for him to defeat himself.


    Ye Chuan smiles. He feels the great strength of Qin Feng. Today, Qin Feng should have reached the seven levels of strength of Wu Huang Jing.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "I come back to challenge you naturally! Have you forgotten our oath? I''m going to beat you once and for all


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Qin Feng, how did you come back? I''m going to look for you


    They have been trying to find a way, hoping to seek some help, but the master of the medicine sect''s breakthrough into sanctification made them feel helpless, even desperate.


    "Miss, you..." Lu Zixuan looks at Feng Xiaoxiao with a look of excitement. In fact, they have heard about shangyaozong, but they didn''t expect that when ye Chuan came back, she picked up Feng Xiaoxiao.


    "Well, I''m back. Don''t worry!" Don''t worry, people''s hearts are finally down.


    "Husband, are you back?" Liu Ying looks at Ye Chuan, her eyes flow, her tears rolling in her eyes


    Wuzunjing, the realm they once dreamed of, has finally achieved what they wanted.


    "It''s thanks to Qin Feng. If it wasn''t for him, qingsuo and I still stayed in tianwu. Now we would be very good." Wang beast seems to be very satisfied with the current strength.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "King beast, not bad, now you also have the strength of wuzunjing!"


    "Boss, are you back at last?" King beast ha ha a happy way.


    The familiar figures came into YeChuan''s eyes. He looked at these people and followed them one by one.


    Qin Feng, Zang qingsuo, Lu Zixuan, Lu Tianxing, Tang Yunxuan, Liu Ying, Qiu Yuting


    The sound and familiar figure make people feel relieved.


    "Brother Chuan..."


    "Husband..."


    "YeChuan..."


    "Boss ye..."


    Soon, wave after wave of people came to the Lord''s house.


    But some people say that the Lord has come back. Many people want to see what the legendary Lord looks like?


    The whole Fenglei sect has been spread. Their Lord has come back. All the disciples of Fenglei sect are in a state of extreme excitement. They don''t know what''s going on now?


    Looking at the resplendent suzerain''s mansion, ye Chuan shook his head and said, "it''s exaggerating."


    The Lord''s house of Fenglei sect has always been reserved for ye Chuan. Bai Lang ordered people to take ye Chuan to the Lord''s house directly.


    The White Wolf nods excitedly. Now, with the return of YeChuan, the whole fengleizong seems to have the backbone.


    Ye Chuan ha ha a happy way: "go to find this boy for me, that group of acquaintances also call me to come over!"The White Wolf said in a deep voice: "have you been back for several years? I asked him, and he said he missed you, ha ha


    "When did the boy come back?" YeChuan asked


    In fact, ye Chuan was very optimistic about Qin Feng, and the way he broke through was also very strange.


    Fengleizong has a good development to this extent. Qin Feng didn''t expect to come back.


    He said that this is his second choice, which is his own decision.


    "Well, Qin Feng has come back, and his strength is very strong. Now I let him be the second best of our fengleizong..."


    "Qin Feng? Are you back? " It''s only at this time that ye Chuan remembers that Qin Feng hasn''t heard from them since he left them. Didn''t he expect that he came back?


    White Wolf ha ha a happy way: "Qin Feng has come back..."


    Even the most powerful white wolf is just the middle level of wuzun realm, even if it can barely reach the level of the later stage of human wuzun realm, but it''s just a drop in the bucket for them, right?


    Ye Chuan is a little suspicious. The fengleizong really didn''t leave them too many talents. I''m afraid the strongest one will belong to the white wolf.


    "Oh? Have you made rapid progress? Hehe, fengleizong has not left you any talents. How can they make progress so obviously? "


    White Wolf said with a smile: "the sisters have not heard from you. They are constantly strengthening their martial arts cultivation. Now the strength of the sisters has made great progress."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, you are shouting very smoothly now. What are they doing now?"


    White Wolf ha ha a happy way: "come back good, come back good! Boss, you don''t know. Today''s Dongsheng Shenzhou is not the Dongsheng Shenzhou when you left. Today''s situation in Dongsheng Shenzhou is much more complicated than before. Let''s talk while walking. If my sisters know you''re back, wouldn''t they be so happy? "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, "I''m back, aren''t I? In fact, I''ve been back for some time. I just went to solve some problems. Now, the problems are basically solved. Haven''t I come back to see my brothers? "


    White Wolf said: "boss, you''ve been away for so many years, and you don''t know where you are?"


    "White wolf, you are just like a girl now? Ha ha, when you see me coming back, you still... " Ye Chuan said some jokingly.


    A lot of things need to be solved by Ye Chuan. Fortunately, the Ye family and the Lei family have given them a lot of help in recent years. At least they haven''t come to trouble them. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to do.


    White Wolf directly hugs Ye Chuan. Now he is very excited to see ye Chuan. At this time, ye Chuan''s return is a relief for him.


    "Boss..."


    White Wolf galloped to the mountain gate. From the moment he saw Ye Chuan, his eyes felt moist.


    Looking at the background of white wolf away, the person who reported also felt something and left in a hurry.


    And he thinks that YeChuan''s personality may really appear at the door, which is his consistent style.


    White wolf a listen, don''t pay attention to this person, directly rushed out, this time someone dares to impersonate Ye Chuan? This is obviously unlikely.


    "There is a man at the door who claims to be the Lord over there and asks to see you. We suspect that he is a liar..."


    Since it''s about helping my brother, he thinks it''s meaningful to do anything.


    At least he is helping his brother to do such a thing, which for him is helping YeChuan.


    Now a lot of things need to be dealt with by white wolf, and white wolf is willing to do it. Anyway, for him, there is nothing else to do now, so it is very meaningful for him to do it.


    "Speaking..."


    "To Lord White Wolf..."


    If he can die here, he thinks it is also a very good choice.


    Today''s white wolf is a person who has a sense of absolute dependence. Now he has adapted to the life here. He doesn''t want to break the peace easily.


    Since there is no great significance, it''s better to stay here. Life is easy for people to become dependent.


    Originally, he was planning to go back to the southern mainland, but later he gave up. He felt that even if he went back now, what was the significance of returning to the snow white wolf clan?


    Lu Zixuan and others always come to ask him what the situation is. To be honest, he doesn''t know what the situation is now. Now he is very helpless and can only wait helplessly.


    White wolf has been staying here all the time. Now he also feels a kind of comfortable life. He hasn''t seen YeChuan for many years, and he doesn''t know what happened when he went to the southern mainland?Today''s situation is the same. YeChuan is waiting here happily.


    In his opinion, he is already the leader of Fenglei sect. There is no need for him. Anyway, he has plenty of time now. He is not in a hurry at all.


    Ye Chuan did not use his strong strength to explore the whole mountain gate, but followed the rules.


    However, to their disappointment, YeChuan kept a very modest smile from beginning to end. It seemed that he could not see what kind of expression he was.


    Several people are quite nervous looking at Ye Chuan. They want to see whether ye Chuan is the Lord or not?


    The person who spoke at last was quite shrewd. If he was the Lord, at least they wouldn''t offend him too much, would they?


    "If you don''t know what to say, just report it to the police as soon as possible..."


    "Go and invite Lord white wolf, and say Let''s say that there is a man who claims to be the Lord of the clan.... "


    "This This Lord white wolf, yes, yes... "


    He said with a smile, "why? Do I look so unlike your Lord? Go and shout out the White Wolf, don''t you know? "


    A few people suddenly felt a little silly, because they were not sure that YeChuan was YeChuan at all, but the people who dared to come to their Fenglei sect and pretend to be their patriarch were too bold for him, right?


    "You Are you the Lord


    "Is it really the Lord? This How is that possible? "


    "YeChuan? Oh no, Lord


    "Er..."


    YeChuan said with a smile: "well, well, I''m YeChuan. You all step down. Is the White Wolf here?"


    It seems that the patriarch himself is not competent, but what can he do? He''s always been too busy.


    The conversation between these people made Ye Chuan feel a little bit sad, but ye Chuan was also depressed. After all, he had never been to this mountain gate. Now he is in fengleizong for the first time, which is not suitable.


    "Boss, what do you want to talk to him about? If he doesn''t say what he does, let''s just arrest him? There has never been such a suspicious person in our fengleizong territory! "


    "Well, you don''t look like a good thing. How dare you get information from our family? I''m looking for death


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "ha ha, who is the master now?"


    "My patriarch is famous throughout the east capital. You must have heard of him. He is Ye Chuan, the champion of the exchange competition of the four great Wuhuang colleges. Who are you? "


    Ye Chuan looked at the boy guarding the mountain in front of the gate. He said with a smile, "who is at the helm of fengleizong now?"


    Nowadays, many people have come to the four great Wuhuang academies. Fengleizong now has a lot of talented people.


    Fenglei sect''s Mountain Gate is guarded by a group of people. Fenglei sect was established in this place to prevent infiltration. Everyone who appears in their mountain gate needs to be strictly guarded.


    "Who''s coming?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao and ye Chuan are walking in the mountain gate. They both have their own ideas in their hearts, but the words they give each other are very reassuring. This is their tacit understanding.


    "Of course, I''m sure. You said that I have so many beauties with me now. I may not be willing to let me die." Ye Chuan also pretended to be relaxed. In fact, although he has a certain degree of assurance about this visit to yinwuzong, can he imagine the difficulties and obstacles? In fact, he also has a lot of unknown things.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the fact that YeChuan has never let her down. She thinks that nothing in the world can really defeat YeChuan. This is her only idea now.


    Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile. Ye Chuan said she was sure. She didn''t know why she could always put her heart down.


    "If you are sure, I can rest assured..."


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "little, there are some things you don''t need to worry about. I have a good idea. I''m not the kind of person who has enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry. Naturally, I will be responsible for you. I''m going to yinwuzong. I''m sure you can rest assured! "


    If she knew, I''m afraid she would not have so many worries. This is the biggest problem for them now.


    But now he really has this assurance. He believes that he can overcome all difficulties and finally save his mother. That''s why he insists on it. Moreover, he knows what''s going on. Feng Xiaoxiao doesn''t know that ye Chuan has been inherited by Lin Yun, the God of martial arts.


    Of course, ye Chuan knows that Feng Xiaoxiao is worried, but he is not the kind of person who is very impulsive. If he is not sure, he will not die at this time.


    Feng Xiaoxiao is really worried. Now ye Chuan has already formed a climate. He is just setting up a flag. If he really doesn''t have any assurance at this time, he will go forward rashly. I''m afraid there will be more than one or two sad people at that time!Feng Xiaoxiao nodded and said, "do you have any plans in the future? Don''t you really go to yinwuzong to find your mother? That yinwuzong is not a good place. I heard that there are many experts in it. Even if you break through the martial holy land, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to make a difference in yinwuzong! "


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "in fact, I didn''t expect things to develop so smoothly, but we have reached such a situation that we don''t need to think about the previous problems, do we?"


    Ye Chuan came back to the Mountain Gate with fengxiao. Fengxiao looked at the three characters of fengleizong and printed them in their eyes. He also said with a smile: "brother Chuan, now we can finally come back with our heads held high. Once I thought I would never come back again!"


    Nowadays, there are many masters of fengleizong, and one of them is also on the list.


    Although it is overseas, the name of fengleizong has become more and more famous. The continuous influx of people makes fengleizong grow rapidly in a short time.


    Fengleizong''s Mountain Gate is different from the general mountain gate. It is stationed overseas and has not formally entered the east capital.


    Lu Tianxing shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s incredible, it''s incredible! I have seen the magic of my son-in-law today. I didn''t expect that this boy''s ability is so strong. Now I don''t have any worries. "


    Feng Xiaoxiao looked at Ye Chuan and said, "brother Chuan, now I can go to yinwuzong with you, right?"


    "Yinwuzong?" Qin Feng

 Chapter 663

    He was also a little puzzled and asked, obviously he didn''t know anything about it.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "when you break through the holy land of Wu, you can go naturally."


    "What about us?" Now Lu Zixuan and others are also very excited. You know, they are too embarrassed to mention where and where to go with Ye Chuan.


    Yu Fengtian said in a deep voice: "Lotus emperor, just come out now, just come out. Yin Wuzong always has your position... "


    Lotus emperor some palpitations, this or because of his own reasons, in fact, he almost did not come out.


    "Thank you, Lord. I''m lucky to get away with it this time. It''s just that the thunder tower''s prohibition is a little loose, and I just managed to get out with one blow."


    Yu Fengtian looked at the lotus emperor and said in a deep voice, "thunder tower? I''ve heard about it. I thought it was just a legend. I sent people to check it and save you. I just came back in vain! "


    The lotus emperor''s eyes were moist and said, "Lord, I was suppressed in the first World War. Later, there was no news. At that time, I was suppressed under the thunder tower... "


    Yu Fengtian''s expression is just right, not excessive exaggeration, nor excessive convergence.


    Yu Feng Tianze said with a smile: "I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think that you are still alive. I thought you..."


    The lotus emperor and Yu Fengtian were at the same time. When the lotus emperor was suppressed in Dongsheng Shenzhou, it was also a sad thing.


    "See you, Lord!"


    The lotus emperor came out this time and went straight to the position of the general altar of yinwuzong. In fact, he had a big secret. Now for him, this secret should be a sign of becoming a new favorite of yinwuzong.


    Later, there was no later. At this time, he didn''t expect that this guy miraculously appeared in front of him, which was quite shocking.


    Later, because he was not sure, and Yu Fengtian couldn''t go to save a person of wuhuangjing level himself, so the matter was delayed.


    In fact, Yu Fengtian didn''t know the whereabouts of the lotus emperor. Later, he heard that it might be suppressed under the thunder tower. He really thought about saving the lotus emperor.


    "The lotus king? Isn''t this guy always suppressed in the thunder tower? How did he get out? " Yu Fengtian didn''t expect that Lianhuang was still alive?


    "Tell the Lord, the lotus king outside the door asks to see you!"


    For so many years, almost every year, Yu Fengtian has to communicate with Yu Xintian. He really wants to know where his two things are? But Yu Xintian never spoke.


    Later, Yu Xintian was caught, but two things disappeared.


    At that time, Yu Fengtian''s favorite little granddaughter eloped with the yinwu sect''s Zhenzong treasure Hunyuan ring, the yinwu sword and the people of the Ye family.


    As the leader of yinwu sect, Yu Fengtian has been going through a long time. When his granddaughter went to spy on the Wushen stele in China, he had a great accident.


    Lord of yinwuzong, Yu Fengtian!


    If the emperor yinwu was allowed to govern the mainland for a thousand years, I''m afraid the people in wusheng mountain would become heretical.


    It''s just that both sides have their own beliefs and interests. The reason why yinwuzong is like this now is that it has no chance to publicize itself.


    The public says that the public is reasonable, and the old woman says that the old woman is reasonable. Is yinwuzong a heresy? That''s not necessarily true!


    Who is really right and who is wrong? Who can make it clear?


    People in Canghai mainland thought that yinwuzong was not a good thing from birth. In fact, they just negotiated for their own interests.


    In fact, it is mainly because Canghai mainland occupies a just reason to redefine yinwuzong.


    Yinwu sect was originally a super sect in Canghai, but now it has become a sect that everyone shouts.


    Ye Chuan and others galloped toward the direction of yinwuzong.


    "Let''s go. It''s going to happen anyway."


    However, as long as there is a glimmer of vitality, ye Chuan can not miss such an opportunity.


    Ye Chuan is right to think about it. If Yu Feng is so naive and talkative, his mother may be free now, but now he has no message from his mother, which makes him worried. Is her mother alive? Or is it no longer there?


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "I''m afraid it''s not so easy. If yu Fengtian is really so talkative, then your mother may be free."


    YeChuan said with a smile: "I see. This time we used to be harmonious. As long as Yu Fengtian was willing to hand over my mother, it would save us a lot of money, wouldn''t it?"


    "Yes, Dongsheng Shenzhou is their main battlefield. Don''t you find it? Is the so-called counter offensive of the Yin Wu sect basically based on the victory over Shenzhou in the east? Although there are some legends in other continents, have you really seen them? " Bai Mo asked with a smile."Dongsheng Shenzhou as the main battlefield?" Ye Chuan didn''t know what he was thinking in his eyes. Anyway, he didn''t seem to be so easy to talk now.


    Bai Mo said in a deep voice: "if it is really the war between Yin Wuzong and Canghai, it will be very difficult to do at that time. Therefore, in order not to cause a large area of damage, they are still tentatively in Dongsheng Shenzhou as the main battlefield, a showdown


    "Agreement? Isn''t yinwuzong always fighting back against Canghai? How can there be an agreement with the mainland''s top officials? " Ye Chuan quite some don''t understand of ask a way.


    "Naturally, they have been there. In fact, yinwuzong is not as terrible as the outside world imagined. The high level of the mainland also had some agreements with yinwuzong before. As long as they don''t break the bottom line, in fact, they are not in any danger! " The white ink sinks a voice way.


    "Have Ye Feng and Qingmu never been there?" Ye Chuan asks a little puzzled.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "it''s really on a small island, but the island is not very far away from the northern mainland. In fact, not a few people know it, but not many people really dare to go."


    Ye Chuan some doubt of ask a way: "isn''t say in some small island up?"


    "Boss, the location of yinwuzong should be in the northern mainland!" The white ink sinks a voice way.


    YeChuan with white ink Qinfeng and wind small three people straight to the location of yinwuzong.


    Qingmu and Yefeng look at each other and smile. Qingmu says with a smile, "we hope so, but we know that the road of Wushen must be extremely difficult. Now that we have reached this point, we can only come slowly."


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "I wish you two can become martial gods as soon as possible!"


    Ye Feng nodded and said: "there should be no problem. Now it seems that you can solve the problem yourself. Qingmu and I are determined to shut down. We were always in a state of uneasiness for some time. Now that the suspense of Wushen stele has been revealed, we have to make plans for the future! "


    What ye Chuan said is very real. Now he has only one purpose, which is to save Yu Xintian. As for other things, they are not in his consideration. After all, this kind of thing has only one result for him.


    Ye Chuan said coldly, "my only purpose is to save my mother. As for the others, they are not in my consideration."


    Today''s Ye Feng is also a joking attitude to look at this problem. Ye Chuan is really very good. When Yu Fengtian sees that his granddaughter can now give birth to such an excellent son, is he happy?


    Ye Feng''s face is like Chen Gu''s: "Ye Chuan, now with your strength to go to yinwuzong, there should be no problem. I believe Yu Fengtian will be happy to see you, too? Ha ha ha "


    Ye Chuan said:" thank Ye wusheng so much! "


    Ye Feng nodded and said: "it seems that we have to do so. Anyway, this position has been waiting for you."


    Qingmu said with a smile: "I think it''s better not to force. This boy really doesn''t have this meaning. Ye Feng, anyway, you have nothing to do. Take care of wusheng mountain first! "


    Wasn''t he responsible for his family? Now you let people respect you? This is also the need to come up with a reason for respect, since there is no such reason, it can only be equal.


    Ye Feng''s words also have a little bit of loss. Obviously, although Ye Chuan doesn''t have enough respect for him, he doesn''t have any unhappiness, because others are on an equal footing with him.


    Ye Feng sighed: "to tell you the truth, I have always been optimistic about you. Originally, I wanted to give you this position when you broke through the wusheng realm. I didn''t expect that you have reached such a level now... "


    "If I like this position, why don''t I agree?" he said with a smile? As elder brother Qingmu said, my attitude has always been very good. And I really don''t mean that! "


    In fact, what they went to do is just an unknown hope. Now this hope seems to have room for further improvement. Naturally, they are more fanatical.


    They don''t know how difficult it is and what the concept of wushenjing is?


    As for other powers, in their view, as long as they become the martial arts realm, then everything will be in their hands?


    But now they have to give up, because they have a higher pursuit, martial arts realm is their only pursuit.


    Qingmu and Yefeng are both powerful people. Even if they give up some of their rights, they are in fact painful.


    "Fade out? Your attitude is really good! " Qingmu is also appreciative of YeChuan. It is obviously difficult for a young man not to be influenced by the power.


    However, to his disappointment, YeChuan didn''t seem to have any idea at all. YeChuan said with a smile, "so what? I don''t mean that. After I save my mother, I will fade out of the sea... "It is absolutely tempting for Ye Feng to be able to command those who are strong in wushengjing. He believes that ye Chuan must be able to obey.


    "Wusheng mountain is a leading place in the whole Canghai continent. Once anything happens, you have the right to order the strongmen in wusheng mountain to do anything. "


    Although Ye Chuan knows that wusheng mountain is the highest representative of the whole Canghai continent, he really doesn''t know what function it really has.


    "Yes? Do you know what wusheng mountain is for? " Ye Feng some unclear to ask.


    Ye Chuan looked at Ye Feng. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng said something like this at this time. He said with a smile: "Ye wusheng, I don''t know what you think? But I may not be able to do it. "


    No matter what methods people use to improve, the strength can explain everything, Ye Feng also has to admit that he is enough to give way in front of Ye Chuan.


    Today''s Ye Chuan does not say anything else, his strength has been placed here, wushengjing jiuzhong!


    This is what they really think. YeChuan really has the strength to take over.


    Qingmu looked at Ye Feng and said, "I think this is more suitable. Ye Chuan is also qualified to take over your class."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice: "Ye Chuan, your strength is very strong now. I hope you can take over my class..."


    Ye Chuan does not regard Ye Feng as his own person at all. He and Ye Feng are now equal opportunities for communication.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you two, I''ll go to yinwuzong with them. If we have a chance, we''ll talk about it again!"


    This situation is enough to show their strength at the moment, but also enough to make them now superior to the others.


    Yinwuzong, which once made people tremble, became a place they wanted to go at this time.


    It''s not just Qin Feng who didn''t think of it. In fact, none of us thought that if ye Chuan had been like that in those days, I''m afraid the whole mainland would not be like this.


    Who could have thought that a once small disciple of Tianhe sect could grow up to such a level?


    He can swim among the highest levels of the whole Canghai continent, and he is not afraid of anyone at all. This is the place where Qin Feng feels the biggest gap between himself and YeChuan.


    But what Qin Feng didn''t think of is that today''s YeChuan has already felt some of the best.


    Qin Feng is so confident now, the main reason is from its own strength is very strong.


    However, when he recalled that he was already a master of wushengjing sixfold, everything became so natural again.


    When he knew that Qingmu was the head of Qinglong clan and the master of wushengjing Shichong, he was a bit dull. It took him a long time to come back to his senses.


    Qin Feng looks at Ye Chuan talking to the man in wusheng mountain. He is also shocked to see ye Chuan.


    White ink is now full of hope, wushenjing, this realm is naturally a realm that many people dream of.


    "Boss, are we still here? Why don''t you go to the territory of yinwuzong? If we can solve the problem earlier, we can concentrate on practicing as soon as possible.... "


    Of course, if ye Chuan''s hands were given to them, it would be in time. Ye Chuan''s self-confidence also came from here.


    Can ye Chuan understand what Lin Yun left behind? Can these people understand what ye Chuan left behind?


    YeChuan knows that the real understanding of the law of time and the law of space is not achieved overnight.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you can rest assured about this, but if you want to really become a martial god, there are still many things you need to experience at that time!"


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "boss, I can rely on you after I become a martial god. I don''t have any hope by myself anyway."


    In terms of strength, I''m afraid they can shake off the earth people for many, many streets, but in terms of theoretical knowledge, if the earth people can finish them, YeChuan can be regarded as an organic combination.


    This is the most important, but can people in Canghai really understand it? Can they understand the infinite meaning of the universe? Can they understand something about the universe? Can they understand the concept of time?


    this may be a great advantage. For the understanding of time and space, ye Chuan is not only staying in an imaginary stage, but also able to put it into practice.


    The main reason why Ye Chuan is so easy to understand is that the education he once received is very advanced.


    YeChuan nodded and said, "yes, the laws of time and space are really very difficult to understand."


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "in fact, I also know that even if I tell them, I''m afraid it doesn''t have much effect. The law of time? The law of space? Hehe, it''s easy to say, but they don''t even have a clue. If I were you, I''m afraid that even if I spent all my time in wushengjing, it would be hard for me to get a glimpse of the meaning of wushengjing. "Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this is also a way for the masters of Canghai, isn''t it? It''s just that they need to work hard and explore to be what they want to be. In fact, I also hope that Canghai mainland can constantly emerge some experts to come out! "


    "Boss, did you tell them such an important secret?" White ink some don''t understand of ask a way.


    On one side, Bai Mo and ye Chuan also exchanged ideas, but others didn''t know it.


    This is very good, let people feel a lot of different things.


    But now it''s different. YeChuan''s rapid progress shows that people''s words are absolutely authoritative.


    Qingmu smiles awkwardly. Obviously, he also thinks that when he comes out to see YeChuan this time, he is surprised. At the same time, he has gained a lot. If YeChuan said before, they really don''t believe it.


    Ye Feng sneered and said: "Qingmu Laoer, you have to thank Ye Chuan. If it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid we would still stay in the exploration of Wushen stele. It seems that the Wushen tablet has been cracked by Ye Chuan, but the Wushen tablet hasn''t moved, and I don''t know what''s going on? You old man, have you got a good deal


    Qingmu nodded thoughtfully and said, "I seem to understand it, but it''s too difficult to realize it."


    YeChuan told Yefeng and Qingmu about it in disguise. How much can they really understand at that time? This is their own business.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "I really have some insights. Otherwise, I can''t progress so fast, can I? According to my understanding, if I really master the laws of time and space, I''m afraid I will be able to become a martial god. Of course, this is just my superficial understanding... "


    Ye Feng took a look at Qingmu and said, "you are really stupid, ye Chuan. I believe you should have some understanding, right?"


    "Is this the essence of martial arts?" Qingmu some don''t think of its solution of ask a way, obviously he simply can''t understand now of leaf maple exactly is say of what? But looking at Ye Feng that very excited appearance, he also wants to know.


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice: "the so-called Wushen stele is just a cover. I think it should be something left by the Wushen at that time. Maybe there is a projection of the Wushen in it. As ye Chuan heard, these four words of time and space are probably the essence of Wushen. "


    One side of the green shepherd obviously don''t know Ye Feng suddenly ha ha a smile is how to return a responsibility? He asked eagerly, "do you understand? What do you know? "


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "I understand, I understand..."


    "Time? Space? " Ye Feng and Qingmu chew these four words carefully. Obviously, they seem to be in a state of meditation. Ye Chuan shakes his head helplessly when he looks at these people.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "the four words that the man always said are time and space!"


    However, it seems that ye Chuan is not such a person. Ye Feng and Qingmu are very excited to see ye Chuan. They hope that ye Chuan can say something valuable to them.


    According to the truth, if they really crack the Wushen stele, they will definitely enjoy it alone and share it with others? This is absolutely impossible.


    "Four words?" Ye Feng and Qingmu are interested. They didn''t expect Ye Chuan to give them information.


    With so many people in Canghai, ye Chuan felt that it was not a good way to rely on the Wushen stele all the time, so he decided to reveal something to Ye Feng and Qingmu. Of course, this degree is limited to disclosure.


    Now that he has such an opportunity, how can he not cherish it? Just in the face of such pressure, he also has no way, only to solve the current situation.


    Ye Chuan also plans to find his own place after this event. In fact, he really wants to go to other places to have a look. He has been in the mainland for so many years, and it is impossible to say that he is not tired of it.


    Lin Yun once said that the Wushen realm was a very mysterious process. Once he became a Wushen, in fact, the so-called Canghai continent could not bind the Wushen.


    It''s just that ye Chuan can''t help these people to become martial god, because he has a candidate in his heart to make others become martial god. In his opinion, this candidate is Bai Mo and others, not others.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile, but he knew that at this time, he would at least give them a little bit of information. If there was any wonder then, he could become a martial god, and ye Chuan would not stop this man.


    "Yes, I did enter the holy land of Wu through the stele of Wu God. To tell you the truth, I vaguely remember a tall figure standing in the distance all the time. He kept repeating four words. I wonder if there is anything special about these four words?"


    Yu Xintian, there is no way to do this. After all, she is the mother of this body, and ye Chuan can never deny it. For ye Chuan, this is a helpless thing, but it is not an indispensable thing.You should know that YeChuan is actually from the earth. How can he feel that he is related to these people?


    To tell you the truth, what''s the relationship with Ye Feng? This is just in Ye Feng''s opinion.


    It''s just the place where I don''t want to help him too much.


    Today''s YeChuan is like a God making machine. He can achieve as many powerful people as he wants.


    He is not afraid to make enemies with these people, and now it is impossible for these people to really control themselves.


    Ye Chuan actually thought about what he didn''t admit at the beginning, but he thought that if he really didn''t admit it at all, how could he explain that his strength was advancing by leaps and bounds at that time?


    But if people don''t say it, you really can''t help it, but YeChuan doesn''t seem to have the feeling of hiding. People have been carefully answering.


    At present, the only answer seems to be YeChuan.


    Now he is most concerned about only one thing, that is how to really become a strong man? How can we really make him the favorite of this era? How can we really become a martial god?


    "You entered the wusheng realm through the Wushen stele? Do you have any other circumstances? " Ye Feng doesn''t care about ye Chuan''s real strength now. On the contrary, Ye Feng thinks that ye Chuan, like himself, is a member of the Ye family.


    At least it proves that the stele of Wushen is true, and it really has this effect.


    I didn''t expect that ye Chuan could have the experience of successfully understanding the Wushen stele at this time. Naturally, he was very excited.


    "Do you mean that you have successfully broken through the wusheng realm on the other side of the Wushen stele?" Qingmu looks at YeChuan in surprise. They have been understanding the stele of Wushen, but they can''t understand it.


    YeChuan said with a smile: "Wushen stele? After reading it, I really had some insights. As for cracking the Wushen stele, it really didn''t reach this level. In those years, after I understood the Wushen stele, I seemed to have entered another world. There were many things I didn''t see before. Finally, I successfully broke through the holy land of Wushen before the Wushen stele, and I grew up all the way to now... "


    It''s just that doubt comes back to doubt. When we really want him to show evidence, I''m afraid it won''t work at this time.


    How many years have passed? Today''s Ye Chuan can be on an equal footing with himself. Is this hard to be suspected by others? Anyway, now Ye Feng is very suspicious of this matter.


    But it''s just very good talent, but it didn''t really reach a terrible level.


    In the past, he really didn''t feel anything special about YeChuan. If you want to say something special, it should be YeChuan''s talent that year. It''s really very good.


    This has to make Ye Feng feel suspicious. Ye Chuan has made great progress in this aspect. In fact, it''s because he saw the Wushen stele that he has such a feeling.


    Ye Feng looked at Ye Chuan with some doubts and asked, "did you have some results from the understanding of Wushen stele before, ye Chuan?"


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "this is nature. At present, Dongsheng is as strong as a forest. At least it can''t be worse than those in other continents?"


    Ye Feng said: "it''s true. These two are from Dongsheng?"


    The four young guys in front of us are all strong in wusheng realm, and they all know the original strong in wusheng realm.


    Indeed, from the current situation, wushengjing is really worthless.


    "When is wushengjing so worthless?" Qingmu is surprised to see these three people. Ye Chuan is surrounded by three strong people in wushengjing. It can be seen that this person''s appeal is very good.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing incredible..." Ye Chuan said with a smile, "this is Qin Feng, my good friend, and this is my little woman..."


    Ye Feng, who was dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, sighed: "it''s really incredible!"


    But now YeChuan is already the ninth place of wushengjing. It''s not incredible. It''s totally unacceptable to them.


    Let them really have a feeling of vomiting blood, wushengjing jiuzhong, even now YeChuan broke through wuhuangjing jiuzhong, they may feel incredible.


    You know, when they saw YeChuan, it was just wuhuangjing, and it was only a few years? I didn''t expect that YeChuan had reached the top of wushengjing.


    It''s not that Ye Feng doesn''t believe it, but that he can''t believe it at all. What''s hard for wushengjing Jiuchong to come true is that it''s a little worthless?


    When Ye Feng and Qing Mu saw Ye Chuan, they looked at each other and said in a deep voice, "is the martial Holy Land nine heavy? This Is that true or false? "


    YeChuan smiles. Just as they are ready to leave, Yefeng and Qingmu appear in front of YeChuan at the same time.


    Bai Mo said with a smile: "naturally, it seems that my boss is very worthy of recognition, isn''t he?"Qin Feng is happy to say: "this time and that time, but this is to thank Ye Chuan for bringing me such strength, we will all follow Ye Chuan in the future!"


    "Qin Feng, I know. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that his strength is much stronger than mine now. I thought he was just a minion at that time..." White Mo smiles a way.


    "White ink, meet again..." Qin Feng looked at Bai Mo and said with a smile: "before I didn''t know you were the white tiger''s beast. Now I''m looking at the temperament. It''s really different!"


    Nowadays, YeChuan has reached the nine peaks of wushengjing. Isn''t his strength close to Qingmu?


    Bai Mo nodded, but he didn''t expect that ye Chuan had changed so much.


    On the surface, YeChuan said so, but in his heart, he had already told Baimo.


    Ye Chuan nodded and said, "well, let''s talk about it later. Let''s go to yinwuzong first. There are too many things recently. I have to go to yinwuzong in person... "


    White Mo some shocked looking at Ye Chuan way: "boss, you succeeded?"


    "It''s powerful. I can see that I have broken through the martial holy land. It''s really powerful!" Feng Xiaoxiao said with a smile.


    Bai Mo rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and then he looked at it carefully, hoping to see it clearly, but he felt some difference.


    "What? "Wushengjing?"


    But when the white ink looks at the strength of the wind small, his whole human eyes are almost out.


    "Big brother Bai..." Feng Xiaoxiao also looks at Bai Mo with a smile, but this sound of big brother Bai makes Bai Mo feel complacent.


    Ye Chuan said happily: "how many years? Well, there is also calculation! Didn''t I come back? You see, these are all acquaintances, aren''t they? "


    "Baimo, you are really happy..." Ye Chuan looked at the white ink and said with a smile, "boss, how can I be happy? You didn''t take me with you when you left. I''ve been bored here for several years... "


    Soon, the figure of white ink appeared in front of YeChuan, and compared with before, white ink is a little bit of change.


    "Boss..."


    YeChuan''s deep voice directly penetrated the whole wusheng mountain. White ink was originally basking in the sun. When he heard YeChuan''s voice, it turned into a light and shadow, and sped toward YeChuan''s direction.


    "White ink..."


    Of course, YeChuan can''t really do it.


    For ye Chuan, this stele of Wushen is really not worth looking at. If it is, it is definitely not the stele of Wushen, but he wants to see if the strength of Qingmu and Ye Feng is under him.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "Wushen stele? There''s nothing to see. Let''s go to find Baimo! "


    Qin Feng said with a smile, his eyes are full of a lot of expectations.


    "Is this wusheng mountain?" Qin Feng looked at wusheng mountain and said with a smile, "it''s said that there is a stele of Wushen in it. Now we have broken through to wusheng territory. Otherwise, how about going to see the stele of Wushen on wusheng mountain?"


    In wusheng mountain, Bai Mo has been staying here all the time. Anyway, he has been bored recently. Ye Feng and Qingmu are practicing in seclusion, while Bai Mo is bored to hang out in wusheng mountain. Anyway, there is nothing to do now. It''s also a good choice to hang out.


    Three months later, YeChuan took Qinfeng and fengxiao to zhongshenzhou.


    YeChuan has lived in fengleizong for about three months. He lives here mainly for self-healing. Now his body skills are slowly recovering, and he also needs a process of adaptation.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "there is a teleportation array in wusheng college, and there is nothing to worry about."


    Qin Feng also said with a smile: "finally going to China? Ha ha, I wanted to go before, but I didn''t go because it''s too far away. This time I''ll follow Ye Chuan, and it''s OK to go there! "


    Feng Xiaoxiao has never been to China. At this time, he seems to be a little excited.


    YeChuan went to central China to find Baimo. Baimo is his best brother in Canghai. He naturally thinks about Baimo for many things. I don''t know if Baimo feels scared when he sees him like this.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "it''s nothing. Anyway, it takes a long time to go to yinwuzong. It''s a good time to have a rest. As for other things, you can do it by yourself. I''ll go to zhongshenzhou first, and then turn back to yinwuzong! "


    "YeChuan, why don''t you take a break? I don''t think your mental state is very good now! " Lu Tianxing looks at Ye Chuan with some worry. Obviously, ye Chuan''s condition is not very good.


    Now we know that ye Chuan''s mother is in yinwuzong. How can he stand by?


    Ye Chuan has his own ideas and plans, which is not enough for him to come to Canghai continent for so many years now. There are some things he has not completed.Ye Chuan nodded heavily and said, "don''t worry. After taking my mother back, we will leave this place and live our own life."


    Lu Zixuan bit her lip and said, "then we''ll wait for you to take her back!"


    Lu Zixuan was a little disappointed, but she also knew that since Ye Chuan didn''t take them there, there was a reason for him. It''s not appropriate to make a fuss, and Lu Zixuan herself knows that.


    Ye Chuan said with a smile: "you stay in this place and wait for your husband to come back. When we go to yinwuzong, we don''t know how many dangers are waiting for us. Wushengjing and wuhuangjing are not the same. Qin Feng and I will go there together. I can rest assured that you are here... "


    But now their strength has reached such a situation, of course, they are qualified.


    "Thank you, Lord. This time I came back in a hurry. The main thing is to report something. When I was under the thunder tower, I once met a young man who had the yinwu sword of our yinwu sect... "


    The lotus emperor is very excited when he talks about it. In fact, this time he comes here mainly for this matter.


    Yinwu sword is the supreme artifact of the whole yinwu sect. How can he not remember it

 Chapter 664

    What happened?


    "What?"


    Yu Fengtian''s face suddenly became a little ruddy, as if he had been stimulated.


    Yu Xintian is always tight lipped. She hopes to give her son a way to live.


    At that time, her grandfather Yu Fengtian didn''t care where she went. Instead, he repeatedly asked the whereabouts of hunyuanjie and yinwu Shenjian.


    In order not to affect her husband and son, she left Hun Yuan Jie and left alone.


    Yu Xintian has been living in this place all the time. She has been thinking about her husband and son in her heart. She doesn''t know what happened to them?


    Under such pressure, Yu Fengtian was naturally very angry, but he finally chose to protect Yu Xintian and let her live alone in this place for decades.


    Moreover, Yu Xintian also had an affair with the Ye family, which was despised by the people of yinwuzong.


    At that time, Yu Xintian violated the rules of the yinwu sect. At that time, many people were filled with righteous indignation. We need to know how big the crime is if we can get rid of the treasure of the whole sect.


    There is nothing else in the secret room. It seems that there is only one room in such a big place. This room is actually provided for Yu Xintian.


    This secret room was made by Yu Fengtian himself, but all the people who knew it were dead.


    After the lotus emperor left, Yu Fengtian also opened a secret room and went deep into it.


    The lotus emperor retreated. He told Yu Fengtian about it. He could feel that Yu Fengtian was very impressed with himself.


    After Yu Fengtian knew all of a sudden, everything was in his expectation.


    "YeChuan? Hum, I thought it was this bastard


    The lotus emperor said in a deep voice, but obviously he was not sure whether the name of Ye Chuan was true or false. At this time, since Yu Fengtian asked him, he naturally made it clear.


    "At that time, a young man inadvertently entered the bottom of the thunder tower, but he didn''t seem to know what the sword was? But I know his name. It should be YeChuan! "


    After replying to his feelings, Yu Feng said, "what''s the matter with you? Our yinwu sect has been looking for the yinwu sword and Hunyuan ring all the time. "


    "Lord..." The lotus emperor looked at Yu Fengtian with some fear.


    In fact, sometimes he was so angry that he even wanted to kill his granddaughter, but Yu Fengtian never gave up.


    This matter is also very important for him. Yin Wu divine sword is something he has not found for many years.


    Now that so many years have passed, Yu Xintian has always wanted to see what her son looks like?


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t get out at all, but she knew that if it wasn''t for Yu Fengtian, she would have died